《Return To The Past: I Won't Choose Humility This Time!》 Chapter 1 - Get a Divorce!

Chapter 1: Get a Divorce!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Get a divorce!¡± These cold and merciless words poured out from that man¡¯s thin lips. ¡°The person who actually saved me back then was Yun Lian. You¡¯re just an imposter.¡± ¡®No, that¡¯s not what happened¡­¡¯ Yun Xi staggered up from the hospital bed. She wanted to get close to Zhou Mo, the man who was currently emitting a cold aura. He had misunderstood. This whole situation was unbearable. Even after all these years of loving him, things still went wrong. ¡°Mo, it¡¯s not like that. Listen to me...¡± Before she could exin, Zhou Mo mercilessly pushed away Yun Xi¡¯s slender hand that was holding onto his arm. Yun Xi struggled. Her entire body was so fragile. She was on the verge of copsing. In the end, she could only hold onto a corner of the hospital bed with herst bit of dignity. It barely supported her weight. ¡°Lian Lian...¡± Yun Xi ced herst hope on her sister, Yun Lian. She hoped that her sister, whom she had doted on since young, would defend her against Zhou Mo¡¯s usations. On the other hand, Yun Lian had a disdainful look on her face. She took two steps forward with her exquisite and beautiful high heels. The heels let out a crisp sound when they made contact with the ground. This scene was a stark contrast to the frail Yun Xi. It was actually soughable and pathetic. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t lie to Big Brother Zhou Mo for you.¡± Yun Lian switched her arrogant and disdainful expression to pitiful. Then, she looked at Zhou Mo. She took the opportunity to hug the man¡¯s arm while pressing her soft body against him, letting him feel her warmth. ¡°But Brother Zhou Mo, I don¡¯t think my sister had done it on purpose. Don¡¯t argue with her, okay?¡± Yun Lian gently shook Zhou Mo¡¯s arm and rubbed him with her soft body. ¡°Lian ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to exin for her. You¡¯re too kind. That¡¯s why this vicious woman bullied you. She even blinded my judgment. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve mistaken a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl. You¡¯re my true savior. All these wasted years...¡± ¡°I...¡± Yun Xi wanted to defend herself, but she felt breathless and was unable to utter a single word. Mistaken a fish¡¯s eye for a pearl? This man was truly blind. He had actually believed Yun Lian¡¯s lies. Even though they had been together for so many years, he refused to trust his own wife. Was Zhou Mo really tricked? Or did he willingly believe the deception? Yun Xi red at her younger sister, whom she had doted on for her entire life, along with the man whom she had given her heart to. At that moment, Yun Lian buried her head into Zhou Mo¡¯s chest while looking extremely aggrieved. Zhou Mo patted her back gently. After that, heforted her, telling her not to think too much. However, Zhou Mo did not notice that Yun Lian had a sly smile on her face. She was actually proud of herself. Her elder sister was really stupid. Ever since they were young, as long as Yun Lian wanted something, Yun Xi would immediately give it to her. That sister of hers had always been straightforward and responsible. As long as Yun Lian put on a pitiful act, the holiday snacks, the opportunity to study, and their parents¡¯ love would all belong to her. However, that sl*t Yun Xi had a romantic encounter with a good man, Zhou Mo. It was a summer day many years ago. Yun Xi was washing clothes by theke and coincidentally saved Zhou Mo from drowning. When Zhou Mo woke up, he was grateful to Yun Xi for saving his life. Shortly after, they fell in love and got married. This was uneptable. The good things had always belonged to her, Yun Lian. How could she just watch as a good man like Zhou Mo sank into Yun Xi¡¯s tender love?! Yun Lian tried every possible means to probe and asked Yun Xi about the details of the day that she saved Zhou Mo. It was all a preparation so she could rece him. Everything went ording to Yun Lian¡¯s n. Zhou Mo walked step by step into her trap. The gap between him and Yun Xi grew wider and wider. What a pity! Yun Xi, who was holding onto the hospital bed and struggling for her life, finally realized that her obedient little sister was actually a venomous snake. ¡°Big Brother Zhou Mo, let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t disturb my big sister. She needs to rest.¡± As she spoke, Yun Lian moved her body enchantingly and led Zhou Mo out of the hospital room. Yun Xi looked at their backs. Yun Lian¡¯s appearance was almost eighty percent simr to hers. Theughable past once again surfaced in her mind. Suddenly, Yun Xi felt dizzy. The scene in front of her gradually blurred. Just like that, Yun Xi fainted. Chapter 2 - Guilt Trip?!

Chapter 2: Guilt Trip?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Yun Xi opened her eyes again, she looked at the strange yet familiar scene ahead, feeling dazed. Was this a dream? Everything in front of her was so simr to her childhood. The distant memories surged over after she was triggered by the dustden switch. After being in a daze for a while, Yun Xi was brought back to reality by the bruises on her arms and the buzzing sounds of flies around her. This was not a dream. She had returned to her childhood. It was the ce where everything had started. She gazed at the old almanac, which showed the summer of 1980, on the wall of the house. The countryside was particrly hot that summer, and something big was going to happen to the Yun family. Today was the day she wouldpete with her sister, Yun Lian, for the opportunity to go to school. The man of the Yun family, Yun Shan, was the father of Yun Lian and Yun Xi. He was the vige ountant, and there were two drops of ink on his belly. Unfortunately, he was unable to give birth to a son in this lifetime. However, Yun Shan was a strong man. He resolutely sent his two daughters to school to study. In the 1980s, boys rarely went to school, let alone girls. The college entrance examination was only resumed in 1977. In 1980, Yun Shan wanted to send his daughters to secondary school. One could tell that this was a rare opportunity. However, the Yun family only had oneborer, namely Yun Shan. The mother of the Yun sisters was bedridden all year round. Her body was gradually depleted, and there were not many savings left in the family. Only one of the two Yun sisters was able to carry a schoolbag and go to school. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake.¡± Just as Yun Lian reacted to the unbelievable reality, she slowly pushed open the door and called out to Yun Xi affectionately. ¡°Sister, Dad and the others will be here soon. We must do as we agreed.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s original n was to let his two daughters draw lots to decide. Whether Yun Xi would win, he wanted to give the chance to the two-faced younger sister. Yun Xi had actually done so for the sake of some hypocritical sisterhood back then. She had not expected that this would happen again. This time, she had to take back everything that belonged to her! ¡°Woof, woof...¡± The barking of a dog in the house interrupted Yun Xi¡¯s train of thought. It turned out that the male owner of the house, Yun Shan, had returned with a woman dressed in fashionable clothes. Her mind was in a state of confusion for a moment. She clearly did not have such an experience before. Could it be that her rebirth had changed the course of her past development?! ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Lian,e out quickly and greet your aunt.¡± Soon, Yun Shan had the guest enter the hall. The woman in the seat was the aunt of the Yun sisters, Jiang Ling. ¡°Hurry up and call her aunt.¡± Yun Shan pushed the two children toward Jiang Ling. ¡°Aunt!¡± The two children¡¯s crisp answers warmed Jiang Ling¡¯s heart. ¡°So who do you think among these two children is more suitable to go to school?¡± Jiang Ling was the newly-hired English teacher in the middle school this year. She was closely rted to Yun Shan, so he invited her back to his home without needing the Yun sisters to decide their fate by drawing lots. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Prove it with your abilities. I just happened to bring some questions here.¡± As Jiang Ling spoke, she took out two test papers from her ck cloth bag. Questions? Test? If Yun Xi had to draw lots to decide her fate, she could not guarantee that she would be favored by God again! However, the test was used to decide whether she could attend school. How could Yun Lianpete with her, considering that Yun Lian could not even recognize 26 English letters? Deep down, Yun Lian was a little afraid. She had always thought that her results were better than her sister¡¯s, so she dly took over the test paper distributed by her aunt. There were only ten questions on the test paper, and it would be finished in less than 15 minutes. The paper involved some general knowledge. Of course, half of it was about knowledge regarding their future school as well as the English exercises that Jiang Ling had added herself. ¡°Children, time¡¯s up.¡± Jiang Ling looked at the time and took over the test papers that the children were writing on. Yun Xi looked calm, while Yun Lian held the test paper tightly and was unwilling to let go of it. With a quick nce, Jiang Ling already knew who the winner was. Even so, she still marked the exam papers seriously. The results surprised her greatly. Yun Lian had expected it. She had gotten three questions right, and five were blind guesses. However, Yun Xi had gotten all ten questions right, which was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. However, Jiang Ling did not ask why her niece who had never learned English actually knew how to turn some words into the past participles. At that time, she knew that her niece would definitely be an extraordinary person in the future. Yun Lian, who found herself lucky, was the one most shocked. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible!¡± As she said that, she turned toward Yun Xi. Yun Xi avoided Yun Lian¡¯s body subtly. Seeing this, Yun Lian shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t have the chance to go to school. I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± As she said that, she hit the support pir in the hall. A few drops of blood oozed out of her forehead. Her entire body swayed as she fell to the ground. Was she trying to guilt-trip others through self-harm?! Look at this hypocritical expression of hers! Chapter 3 - Who Will Win

Chapter 3: Who Will Win

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi stood frozen to the spot, tears welling up in her eyes. She refused to let her tears fall on her cheeks. She bit her lower lip and looked at Yun Shan without saying a word. Yun Shan felt his heart ache under his daughter¡¯s gaze. Due to the limited material resources in the family, Yun Lian was given to her eldest uncle after Yun Xi and Yun Lian, the twin sisters, were born. There were a total of three sons in the Old Yun family. Yun Xi and Yun Lian¡¯s father was the youngest. Yun Shan had two older brothers. His eldest brother was Yun Gang, while his second brother was Yun Lin. The eldest brother, Yun Gang, was the most outstanding child in the family. He had studied for a few years and relied on the family¡¯s savings to obtain a small cadre position. He was the one who arranged for Yun Shan¡¯s ounting job. The second brother, Yun Lin, did not have any great prospects. He was very honest and appeared to be aloof from worldly affairs. Later, the olddy in the family, Liu Lin, arranged for him to marry a wife and give birth to two sons. The second brother¡¯s family sided with the eldest sister-inw and boycotted the third brother¡¯s family who was good-for-nothing. The eldest brother¡¯s family¡¯s conditions were a little better than his two younger brothers. The eldest aunt, Liu Fang, and the eldest uncle had been married for many years, but they were still childless. Most people thought that the eldest daughter-inw of the Yun family was infertile. Therefore, after the third daughter-inw of the Yun family gave birth to twin daughters, the younger sister was taken away. Yun Lian had the ability to dream about the future since she was young. She dreamed that her adoptive mother, Liu Fang, would be able to conceive a child in the next few years and that she would also be able to have a son. Afraid that she would lose her position in the future, Yun Lian pretended to pray sincerely for Liu Fang every day. Yun Lian¡¯s ¡®prayer¡¯ indeed made the eldest daughter-inw pregnant and gave the Yun family a grandson. Liu Fang did not expect herself to be able to give birth to a son. In this era where sons were valued more than daughters, Liu Fang giving birth to a son was definitely a joyous asion. For this matter, Liu Fang gave credit to her adopted daughter. She regarded Yun Lian as a lucky star. Although Yun Lian was not her biological daughter, Liu Fang treated her quite well. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? It hasn¡¯t been long since I left the house. Why is everyone in the family crying?¡± Speaking of the devil, the devil arrived. Liu Fang held a handful of melon seeds in her hands and stood in front of the door of the hall. She made a strange sound as if she was watching a y. When she got closer, she saw her adopted daughter, Yun Lian, sitting on the ground with her head broken and bleeding. Liu Fang put down the melon seeds in her hand and went forward to help Yun Lian up. ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re so seriously injured.¡± Liu Fang yed her trump card by making a scene. Her husband, who worked as a government official, often scoffed at her for doing this. He said that her image would damage his reputation as an official. Even so, he often relied on his wife¡¯s character for his own benefit. As expected, they were a family. ¡°Yun Xi, haven¡¯t you always doted on your younger sister the most? Isn¡¯t it just a chance to go to school? You¡¯re merely a young girl. Why can¡¯t you give the chance to your own younger sister?!¡± Yun Xi secretly sneered. As expected, this family was good at guilt-tripping her. Given that Yun Lian had been adopted by his eldest uncle¡¯s family, Yun Shan had always thought that he had wronged her. Everyone lived in the same courtyard and usually took good care of her. In her previous life, Yun Xi was influenced by her parents. She believed that Yun Lian had suffered a lot since she was young, so she felt the need to leave all the good things to her younger sister. In the end, she was so foolish that she gave her kidney to the hypocrite. Yun Xi swore that in this life, she would take back all the grievances that she had suffered in her previous life. ¡°But isn¡¯t Sister a young girl as well?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, leaving Liu Fang at a loss for words. ¡°Since you¡¯re the elder sister, isn¡¯t it only right for you to make a concession to your younger sister?¡± Liu Fang continued to fight for the opportunity for Yun Lian to go to school this time. The olddy and Yun Lian at the side also cooperated with Liu Fang and began to sob softly. It was as if the three of them had suffered a great grievance. ¡°But, but...¡± Yun Xi also pretended to be extremely wronged and began to speak in a submissive manner. She knew that her father was the most righteous person and that one tended to side with the weak. ¡°But, Aunt, Yun Lian is no longer considered my parents¡¯ daughter. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one who bears her school fees?¡± She was able to answer cleverly with a simple sentence. Liu Fang was speechless again. In her impression, Yun Xi would never have the guts to speak so bluntly. Chapter 4 - The Person With The Space

Chapter 4: The Person With The Space

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

How could Yun Xi be so good at talking now? She actually gagged Liu Fang twice in one day. It seemed that Liu Fang could not look down on this girl in the future. Liu Fang had always wanted topete for the opportunity not for her adopted daughter, Yun Lian, but for her own biological son, Yun Lang. In another two years, Yun Lang would reach the age of going to school. Although Yun Gang¡¯s family was indeed more affluent than his second and third younger brothers, everyone needed money to survive in this era. His family might look affluent, but in fact, they did not have much money on hand. ¡°Stop arguing. The exam results are already out.¡± While tidying up her ck cloth bag, Jiang Ling suitably said that. She felt that her niece, Yun Xi, was destined to be extraordinary. She wanted to help Yun Xi out from the bottom of her heart and meddle in the others¡¯ family affairs. Hearing Jiang Ling¡¯s words, Liu Fang did not say anything else. After all, Jiang Ling was a teacher from the city. Liu Fang might be able to seek help from her in the future, so she did not dare to refute what Jiang Ling said. This farce ended with Yun Xi having the opportunity to go to school. This big family was really difficult to deal with. This issue alone had started to tire Yun Xi physically. When Yun Xi was young, she always restrained her appetite and left some food for her younger siblings in order to save food for her family. Her body was always tired and weak. Now that Yun Xi had started a new life, she would never do such a stupid thing and abuse herself again. However, there was a very important thing to do now, namely to go to her mother¡¯s house and find an emerald ring that her grandmother had left for her. In her previous life, Yun Lian had pretended to be wronged by her mother and asked for the interspatial ring that her grandmother had left for Yun Xi. In this life, no matter what happened, Yun Xi would not back down again. With the bonus from her previous life¡¯s memories, Yun Xi quickly found the ring in the jewelry box. Nevertheless, she did not know how to use it to open the space. However, what mattered most now was to have a good sleep and recover. After all, now that the ring was in her hand, she had the world! In the midst of her drowsiness, Yun Xi felt as if she had walked into a paradise. The water of the stream was flowing slowly, and the grass on both sides was green. The pink petals were like a romantic fairy tale, slowly falling down like drops of water. Where was this ce? Had she transmigrated to another ce? ¡°This is not another ce. This is the space in your ring.¡± ¡°Who? Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Yun Xi circled around the spot, but she did not discover anyone else in this beautiful scenery. ¡°I¡¯m your emerald ring, Master. ¡°This is your space.¡± What? Emerald ring? Space? Could it be that she was living a life of a reincarnated female protagonist?! ¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡± ¡°You can hear the voice in my heart, huh?¡± ¡°Yes, Master. Your mind and mine are one.¡± These words sounded a littleme, and there was an ufortable feeling of being seen through. ¡°Master, allow me to exin the function of the space to you. ¡°The space you see now can be considered as your warehouse, which is simr to the portable space in fantasy novels. There are some other sections in this space, and your initial section currently has medicine and food. ¡°As long as the food and medicine exist in modern society, you can obtain them in this space. ¡°As long as you fulfill the requirements of this space¡¯s mission, you can obtain the bonuses of other functional sections, such as makeup, weapons, and so on...¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry now. Conjure a piece of chocte for me.¡± Sure enough, a square piece of chocte candy appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s originally empty hand. ¡°What¡¯s the mission for opening a new section?¡± ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be anxious. When the time is right, this space will push it for you.¡± With that, Yun Xi woke up again and returned to the real world in the 1980s. The chocte in her hand reminded her that this was not a dream. Chocte was a very precious thing in this era. People without status would not be able to eat such a rare thing. Yun Xi quickly ate this piece of chocte. She was afraid that her eldest aunt and second aunt would discover it. If they did, she would not be able to exin it clearly. However, how could she summon the space again? Yun Xi tried to utter ¡®space¡¯ in a low voice, but nothing changed. She decided to find an empty space to study it. If she shouted crazily, it would be easy for her family to assume that she had been possessed. The rural people in this era were generally superstitious. Chapter 5 - Fiancé and Fiancée?

Chapter 5: Fianc¨¦ and Fianc¨¦e?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As far as Yun Xi could recollect, there would be arge por forest in front of the house. Deep in the forest was ake that was neither deep nor shallow. That was the most suitable ce for Yun Xi to calm her mind and discover the secret of the space. Just as she arrived at thekeside, she sat down on a stone. She tried to shout ¡®space¡¯ loudly to see if there would be any response. However, it was useless! As Yun Xi gazed at the ants moving the food on the ground, she fell into a trance. In the end, her consciousness drifted and once again entered the paradise that was in her mind. ¡°Hello, Master. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± ¡°I only know of your existence now. How can I wake you up or how can I enter this world?¡± ¡°Master, you only need to ponder for a while or imagine the world in the space to summon me. ¡°May I ask if you need any help now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Yun Xi returned to the real world once again and caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Zhou Mo! That blind sc*mbag! At this time, Zhou Mo was probably here to break off the engagement between Yun Xi and him. In her previous life, she was blind enough to see this man as a treasure and threatened him with her death to keep their marriage. Now that she thought about it, he actually matched her hypocritical sister. A sc*mbag matched with a hypocrite! Zhou Mo came to break off the engagement this time only because he was blind. Two years ago, Yun Xi was washing clothes by theke when she saw someone struggling in the water. When Yun Xi saw someone fall into theke, she dived into the water without hesitation and approached Zhou Mo on the other side of theke. She must say that Zhou Mo was twice as heavy as usual in the water. The slender and weak Yun Xi finally dragged Zhou Mo to the shore after much effort. Zhou Mo had drunk a lot of water in theke and was in a semi-conscious state. Amid his daze, he felt a young girl anxiously testing his breath on his body. The young girl¡¯s clothes were wet from theke water, and her wide cor revealed arge part of her chest. Zhou Mo suddenly caught a glimpse of the red birthmark on the young girl¡¯s corbone before he fainted from fatigue. After Yun Xi rescued him in her previous life, she was in a panic and did not know what to do. After Zhou Mopletely lost consciousness, Yun Xi could only find his family members and ask them to bring him to the hospital. Yun Lian took advantage of this loophole and made Zhou Mo think that the person who saved him was her. This time, Zhou Mo came to break off the engagement because of Yun Lian. Ever since he had determined that Yun Lian was his savior, he had often quarreled with his family. He did not care about Old Master Zhou¡¯s anger and insisted on breaking off the engagement with Yun Xi to get together with Yun Lian regardless. In the end, the Zhou family could not ovee the stubbornness of their youngest son. They could only agree with his decision to break off the engagement. Yun Xi and Zhou Mo¡¯s marriage was decided earlier by Old Master Yun and Old Master Zhou. The two old masters had beenrades-in-arms who had gone to war together. Their lives were entrusted to each other. They only wanted the two families to be closer by marriage. They had agreed that the Yun family¡¯s first granddaughter would be engaged to the Zhou family¡¯s first grandson. Old Master Zhou felt very guilty. He felt that he had broken his promise to his oldrade back then. However, his body had been gradually depleted over the past two years. He could not personally go to the Yun family to apologize. He could only let his youngest son, Zhou Lin, go to the Yun residence on his behalf. Yun Xi had met Zhou Lin a few times in his previous life. When he was 16, he joined the army with Old Master Zhou. In the few times they had met, Zhou Lin was always serious. In the army, he had always been known as the ¡®God of war¡¯. He relied on his own ability, rather than his family background, to be the deputy brigademander of the military region step by step. However, in Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, the 35-year-old Zhou Lin had never gotten into a rtionship. Deep down, Yun Xi was a little doubtful if he liked men. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo, who were approaching her home. She hated herself for being so blind back then! From this angle, Zhou Lin¡¯s tall and straight figure was full of righteousness. She did not know if he was stronger than his nephew, Zhou Mo, who looked like a carefree young master. Yun Xi might be interested in Zhou Lin after transmigrating to this life, but she would never be interested in Zhou Mo! Interested in Zhou Lin?! Yun Xi was really shocked by this thought of hers. However, there was still an inexplicable throbbing in her heart. Zhou Mo and Zhou Lin were less than 200 meters away from the main entrance of the Yun residence! Yun Xi had to hurry back to the residence. Without her as the main character, how could this drama go on?! Chapter 6 - She Was Told to Die?

Chapter 6: She Was Told to Die?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The main door of the Yun residence had benefited from the ¡®blessing¡¯ of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son. It was exceptionally grand and bright. From the main door, one could directly see the scene inside the hall. When Yun Xi returned home, the uncle and nephew of the Zhou family had already entered the hall. Old Master Yun was invited out to sit in the main hall. Zhou Mo sat next to Zhou Lin. He suddenly stood up and raised his chin proudly as he spouted nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m here today to break off my engagement with Yun Xi. This isn¡¯t a request but a notice!¡± His look was infuriating. Yun Xi was even more regretful of how she had taken a fancy to him in the first ce! ¡°Let¡¯s break off the engagement! Remember, I, Yun Xi, am the one who broke off the engagement!¡± Yun Xi entered through the main door, her voice loud and clear. Everyone in the hall stared at the thin and weak girl. Zhou Mo was also greatly surprised. He did not expect that this girl, who used to be extremely obsequious and uninteresting, would say such a thing today. Deep down, he began to see Yun Xi in a different light. In her previous life, Yun Xi refused to break off the engagement by threatening him with her death. Only then did Zhou Lin help Zhou Mo decide not to break it off. In this life, she would never allow herself to continue doing such a shameful thing. On the other side of the room, the glum Zhou Lin heard what Yun Xi said. It was as if there was an undetectable ripple in his eyes. At this moment, Yun Lian, who had been hiding behind the pirs in the hall, cried out in surprise when she heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. When Zhou Mo heard Yun Lian¡¯s cry, he instantly looked back at the pirs in the hall. When he saw the face that he had been longing for day and night, his eyes lit up. He had long forgotten about the shock that Yun Xi had brought to him just now. However, at this moment, Zhou Mo¡¯s eyes sparkled. His eyes must be dim after he knew the truth. Zhou Mo jogged all the way to Yun Lian¡¯s side. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯ve already told your grandfather that I¡¯ll break off my engagement with Yun Xi. Then, we can be together.¡± When Yun Lian saw that she had been discovered, she no longer hid behind the pirs. She walked out and stood awkwardly in front of the group of elders. A tall and straight figure entered her sight. Although Zhou Lin did not wear a military uniform due to his family¡¯s private matters, his ordinary ck clothes made him seem dignified like a king. His chiseled jawline, tall nose, and every other part of his body appeared to be perfect. Yun Lian was deeply attracted by Zhou Lin¡¯s figure. She did not listen to what Zhou Mo was saying beside her ear. It could be said that meeting the Zhous was a lifelong mistake! ¡°Oops, oops!¡± In the end, Yun Lian was awakened by the olddy of the Yun family, Zhao Lan, who was crying. Yun Lian silently thought to herself that now was not the time to be infatuated. Today, she and Old Madam Yun were going to snatch back the opportunity to go to school that originally ¡®belonged¡¯ to her. Old Madam Yun walked out of her house shakily. ¡°What an unfortunate family we have!¡± Old Madam Yun pointed at Yun Xi as she walked forward. Her trembling fingers revealed her rage. ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and the engagement has already been broken off. I¡¯ve lost my dignity. How can I possibly live on in this era?¡± ¡°How dare this youngdy be so shameless about breaking off the engagement with a man!¡± ¡°Old Man, our family is so unfortunate. How can we face the ancestors of the Yun family?¡± Old Madam Yun said so much alone, while everyone in the hall had a dark expression on their faces. Old Madam Yun came from an older generation, and she had been tortured by the bad habit of foot binding, so her thoughts were more conservative. Yun Xi had always known that Old Madam Yun was especially biased toward her talkative and sweet-tongued granddaughter, Yun Lian. Even so, no one had thought that Old Madam Yun would be so biased that she would let Yun Xi die. Yun Xi knew that Old Madam Yun had bound her feet in the past, but she wondered if Old Madam Yun had bound her brain as well. Could it be that Yun Xi was not of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline and was not Old Madam Yun¡¯s biological granddaughter? Since the other party was unkind, Yun Xi should not be med for being unrighteous. Yun Xi directly sat on the ground, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Granny, are you telling me to die?¡± Chapter 7 - Up to No Good Again

Chapter 7: Up to No Good Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Old Madam Yun was taken aback. She did not expect Yun Xi to be so straightforward. Old Madam Yun had always liked the capable eldest son¡¯s family. She disliked her youngest son, Yun Shan, and naturally disliked her granddaughter, Yun Xi. She was more disgusted with Yun Xi especially after hearing from Yun Lian, who added fuel to the fire by iming that Yun Xi had snatched the opportunity to go to school that originally belonged to Yun Lian. Anyway, Old Madam Yun was not bothered whether Yun Xi was alive or dead, but she was afraid that it was her words that had forced this granddaughter of hers to death. Her youngest son might always seem easygoing and tolerant, but if she did something to his daughter... he and his wife would probably not let her off easily. Moreover, the old man at home was most impartial. Even if she forced Yun Xi to death, he would not let her off. ¡°No, Yun Xi. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± The olddy quickly exined herself. ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and sobbed softly. ¡°Granny, didn¡¯t you say that an abandoned wife like me would only bring shame to the family and shouldn¡¯t live in this world¡­¡± After saying this, Yun Xi cried even more bitterly. Was she just pretending to be pitiful? Everyone could do that. In her previous life, Yun Xi had livedpetitively and straightforwardly. That was why the things that originally belonged to him had always been snatched away by Yun Lian. On the guest seat in the hall, Zhou Lin tapped on the table with his index finger. An imperceptible trace of yfulness shed across his calm ck pupils. He had actually started to develop an interest in Yun Xi, who was sitting on the ground and crying her eyes out. Yun Xi and Yun Lian were born from the same mother and were a pair of twins. There was an 80% simrity in their appearances. If one were to ask about the remaining 20%, it was their eyes that made them look different. Yun Xi had a pair of almond-shaped eyes, which looked harmless. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were misty like a pool of water, intoxicating and adorable. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were exactly the opposite of Yun Xi¡¯s. She was born with a pair of nted phoenix eyes. Her eyes were long and slender. In the blink of an eye, she revealed the charm of a vixen¡¯s eyes. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes looked very much like that of the olddy at home. This was why the olddy especially doted on Yun Lian. At this moment, the olddy was mumbling, but she did not know what to say. ¡°Granny, don¡¯t criticize Sister like that. Although Sister has done something wrong, she doesn¡¯t deserve to die.¡± Yun Lian, who had been in the corner, quickly ran to the olddy. Although she was pleading on behalf of Yun Xi, every word she said meant to belittle Yun Xi. What a glib tongue she had. In her previous life, Yun Xi had not been able to personally expose Yun Lian¡¯s true colors. In this life, she would definitely make her pay in blood. Yun Lian went over to support the olddy on the surface, but in reality, she was reminding the olddy to quickly change the topic. ¡°Old Man, I¡¯m not forcing our granddaughter to death. If we let her go out now, it¡¯ll ruin the Yun family¡¯s reputation. Why don¡¯t we let her stay at home for a few days to hide from the limelight?¡± The olddy patted the back of Yun Lian¡¯s hand and changed the topic abruptly. ¡°In that case, we shall let Yun Lian rece Yun Xi to go to school.¡± Ha! Yun Xiughed coldly in her heart. It seemed that this Yun Lian had not given up on the opportunity to study! This time, Yun Xi would not give in. If Yun Lian was trying to fight for the opportunity, she could dream on. Yun Xi wiped the tears from her face and slowly rose to her feet. ¡°Grandpa, if Sister wants the opportunity to study, I¡¯ll give it to her and choose not to study. I¡¯m totally fine.¡± Sometimes, going head-on was definitely not a good way to solve a problem. Retreating was a better way to advance. Yun Xi knew Old Master Yun the most. As the most impartial person, he would not allow bullying to happen. If Old Master Yun had not been putting his illness aside and taking charge of the family, his youngest son¡¯s family might have already taken control over the other two families. Old Master Yun would definitely stand up for her. ¡°Old Man, since Yun Xi has already said so, the opportunity to study¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Old Madam Yun had not finished speaking when Old Master Yun angrily rapped the ground with his walking stick. He uttered a dull sound. ¡°The opportunity belongs to whoever deserves it. Yun Lian didn¡¯t get it, so she can only me herself for being ipetent. Stop arguing!¡± Yun Xi took the opportunity to walk up to Yun Lian and said in an audible voice, ¡°Sister, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Yun Lian smiled hypocritically at everyone and shook her head gently. Yun Xi leaned over Yun Lian¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely lose more than a chance to study.¡± ¡°You!¡± Yun Lian was furious, but she could only maintain her friendly image on the surface, given that the Zhou family was still around. Chapter 8 - The First Mission

Chapter 8: The First Mission

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The olddy made a scene and became an object of ridicule among the outsiders. The old man felt bad. No matter what, he had to make Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo stay over for dinner and a night to show his hospitality as a host. Zhou Lin had originally turned it down, but he could not resist the old man¡¯s strong intentions. In the end, he agreed to stay. Zhou Mo wanted to stay so that he would have a chance tofort his goddess. Zhou Lin followed Yun Xi¡¯s father to a clean guest room while Zhou Mo followed Yun Lian to the Yun family¡¯s vegetable garden. The sky gradually turned dark. Yun Lian squatted on the ground, looking extremely helpless. However, this was only on the surface. She was just putting on an act in front of Zhou Mo! ¡°Lian Lian, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ve already broken off my engagement with that girl, Yun Xi. Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Please be happy.¡± ¡°Brother Mo, unlike my sister, I don¡¯t have the opportunity to go to school. I won¡¯t be educated in the future. Will you despise me?!¡± Yun Lian was best at feigning pity. ¡°Silly girl, of course, I won¡¯t despise you. No matter what you are, I won¡¯t despise you.¡± ¡®It¡¯s because you¡¯re my savior!¡¯ This was what Zhou Mo said in his heart. When he realized that he had mistaken Yun Lian for his savior, he would wish to strangle the hypocrite. Yun Lian cursed in her heart, ¡®Idiot¡¯. She had originally wanted to make use of Zhou Mo¡¯s ability to gain an opportunity for her to go to school in the future. However, her words were still too tactful for Zhou Mo, this straightforward man, to understand her point. Even so, she still had to pretend to be weak and aggrieved on the surface. ¡°Brother Mo, I want to go to school and study. I want to be able to match you better in the future.¡± This time, she made her intention more obvious and straightforward, did she not? She was certain that Zhou Mo would grasp her point. Yun Lian¡¯s statement put Zhou Mo on cloud nine. Even if he were asked to pluck the stars in the sky now, she believed that he would do it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and study, then.¡± When Yun Lian saw that Zhou Mo still did not understand the most crucial point in her words, her heart was about to explode. Two rows of tears flowed out from the corners of her eyes, but she had no idea whether it was due to her feigned pity or rage. ¡°But my family can¡¯t afford that. If my parents send my sister to school, they won¡¯t be able to afford my tuition fees.¡± ¡°I thought it was some other major problem. Isn¡¯t it just money? ¡°I have it. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Zhou Mo flipped through his trouser pocket and took out a 100-yuan banknote. In the 1980s, many children were reluctant to spend even 10 cents worth of pocket money, yet Zhou Mo flipped through his trouser pocket and got a 100-yuan banknote. This clearly showed how wealthy the Zhou family was and how much the Zhou family loved their youngest son. ¡°Brother Mo, how can I take your money?!¡± Although she said she would not take it, her body was very honest. Yun Lian reached out her hands and took the money from him. In return, Yun Lian stood up and gave Zhou Mo a light kiss on the face. After all, she could not expect the horse to run fast but not let it graze. Yun Lian ran back to her room shyly, leaving Zhou Mo in the same ce with a silly smile on his face. On the other hand, Yun Xi had just gotten the opportunity to study, which ddened her heart. Meanwhile, the [Space] gave Yun Xi her first mission after rebirth: ¡°Treat Zhou Lin¡¯s leg injury!¡± Yun Xi had also heard of Zhou Lin having a leg injury in her previous life. During the few meetings that Yun Xi had with Zhou Lin, she had personally seen Zhou Lin use a syringe to draw out some of the fluid in his knee. Yun Xi had been badly frightened at that time. Zhou Lin had already passed the age of 30 and had long missed the golden period of optimal treatment. ording to the elders of the Zhou family, Zhou Lin¡¯s injury was an old injury left behind by an enemy who had shot him in the knee when he was on a mission. However, Zhou Lin was usually exceptionally strong and never let others know that he was injured. In this life, Zhou Lin was just 26 years old. It turned out that he had been injured and suffered for so many years. This strong-willed man did not let others see his weakness. Yun Xi had a deep respect for Zhou Lin. She decided to use the [Space]¡¯s own medical system to treat his leg injury in advance to avoid any serious side effects. Chapter 9 - Leg Injury Treatment

Chapter 9: Leg Injury Treatment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, the problem was, how could Yun Xi approach Zhou Lin?! Yun Xi had been observing everyone¡¯s expressions at the scene just now. She naturally did not miss the teasing look that shed across Zhou Lin¡¯s face. She kept feeling that she had been seen through with just one nce in front of this man. She recalled that Zhou Mo had gone to chase Yun Lian just now. At that moment, Zhou Lin was not the only person in the guest room. This could be said to be a heaven-sent opportunity! Yun Xi emboldened herself to walk toward Zhou Lin¡¯s guest room. Deep down, she silently prayed that there would be a way out. In a few steps, Yun Xi arrived in front of the guest room¡¯s door. It was a summer evening in the vige. The weather was always exceptionally hot, so the door was not closed. Yun Xi vaguely heard some interrupted moansing from the guest room. Without knocking on the door, she barged into Zhou Lin¡¯s guest room. Zhou Lin¡¯s calf was exposed on the bed in the guest room. He was biting a small handkerchief in his mouth, trying to endure the intense pain caused by his leg injury. After all, he could not ovee the physical pain, and the moans came from his mouth. Fine beads of sweat oozed out from Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead. Some of his hair had already be wet, while some of the sweat that had gathered to the size of beans slowly dripped onto his corbone. This scene was indescribably beautiful. D*mn it. There was actually some temptation of abstinence that made one unable to shift their eyes away. However, the most important thing now was to treat Zhou Lin¡¯s injuries. Through repeated practice, Yun Xi was already able to properly use the basic functions of the [Space]. The healing of Zhou Lin¡¯s leg injury was not something that could be done in a short period of time. The most important thing now was to ease the pain of this man. Yun Xi took out a painkiller pill from the space and gently took the handkerchief from Zhou Lin¡¯s mouth. She directly stuffed the pill into his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. I won¡¯t harm you. This is a painkiller pill.¡± Yun Xi saw doubt and disbelief on the man¡¯s face. She thought that this was probably his instinct as a soldier, so she did not mind. Instead, she patiently exined to him what she was doing. She could not deny that the pill produced by the space was indeed useful. In less than 15 minutes, Zhou Lin¡¯s tightly knitted brows eased up. As the medicine was taking effect, Zhou Lin¡¯s pain had been alleviated to a certain extent. One should strike while the iron was hot. Yun Xi took out a pill that could treat the side effects of gunshot wounds, a ster, and painkillers from the space. ¡°These are to relieve your pain and treat your leg injury. These are for external application. Use a ster every two days and stick it on the wound. These are all good for your leg. They have curative effects.¡± Zhou Lin looked at the thin and weak girl in front of him. He did not know how she could hide so many medicines in her small body, nor did he know why she carried these medicines with her. This girl was bing more and more attractive to him. She seemed very mysterious, which made him want to explore her further. Zhou Lin did not know that the series of abnormal feelings he had towards Yun Xi was actually what schrs deemed as ¡®love¡¯. ¡°Where did you get this medicine?¡± Yun Xi had been so anxious to save him just now that she forgot to hide her actions. Now, she could only make up an excuse. Regardless of whether Zhou Lin believed her or not, she had to prevaricate first. ¡°My grandfather studied Chinese medicine before. When I was young, I was raised in my grandfather¡¯s house for a period of time. I learned it from my grandfather. I usually like to explore such things too. Coincidentally, I have medicines that can cure your leg injury.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s originally dark eyes became even darker. He did not pursue the matter further but kept staring at the thin and weak girl. She appeared quite different from what Zhou Mo had described her. In order to cultivate the rtionship between Yun Xi and Zhou Mo, Old Master Zhou had once sent Zhou Mo to this vige to live for a period of time. However, the one who cultivated the rtionship with him was not the Yun family¡¯s eldest daughter but the Yun family¡¯s little hypocritical daughter instead. After Zhou Mo returned, he tried every possible means to smear Yun Xi, saying that this girl was unfashionable and uninteresting. She had the demeanor of a country bumpkin. He did not know why his grandfather had arranged for him to marry her! However, the young girl in front of Zhou Lin was obviously full of secrets. She was like a poppy, attracting the gazes of others. She definitely did not have the superficial appearance that Zhou Mo had described. Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes deepened. Chapter 10 - Make a Concession

Chapter 10: Make a Concession

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

For some reason, Yun Xi felt that she was suffocating under Zhou Lin¡¯s burning gaze. She recalled that she was almost 30 years old in her previous life. In this life, Zhou Lin was only 26 years old. Nevertheless, he seemed like a junior to her. Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and back began to ooze with tiny beads of sweat. The most important thing to do now was to escape. If she stayed any longer, she would be seen through. After she left, the natural body fragrance of a sweaty young girl still lingered in the guest room. Perhaps Yun Xi did not know that ording to scientific research, one would only give off a unique body fragrance in front of the person they liked. In this life, she might have already fallen for Zhou Lin, but the two of them were still unaware of it! Some timeter, her eldest uncle and eldest aunt returned home. The three sisters-inw gathered around the stove to prepare dinner for the uncle and nephew of the Zhou family. As Old Master Yun was in the hall just now, he was angry at the incident that took ce in the morning. Everyone at the dining table did not dare to make a scene again. They peacefully finished their dinner. After dinner, the sky hadpletely darkened. Everyone returned to their rooms to sleep. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± At this moment, there was a series of urgent knocks on the door of the youngest son¡¯s room. In the 1980s, the eldest son¡¯s family would usually sleep in the same room. The parents and children would usually sleep on the same bed. When Yun Xi heard the knocks on the door, she was sure that the person was Yun Lian. ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Shan tidied up the bedding and let her in. ¡°Dad, Mom. ¡°Sister.¡± Yun Lian first greeted Yun Shan and his wife before reluctantly greeting Yun Xi. Yun Lian was a double-dealing hypocrite. When her eldest uncle and eldest aunt were by her side, Yun Lian would call Yun Shan and his wife ¡®Uncle¡¯ and ¡®Aunt¡¯. When they were not by her side, she would call them ¡®Dad¡¯ and ¡®Mom¡¯. Now that Yun Xi thought about it, Yun Lian¡¯s double-dealing behavior was really disgusting! Yun Lian walked toward Yun Shan, took out a 100-yuan banknote, and handed it to him. ¡°Dad, here¡¯s a little tuition fee that I¡¯ve saved up myself. I¡¯ll leave it with you for now. I¡¯m afraid that if my adoptive mother finds out, I might not lose it.¡± Sure enough, while Yun Lian discussed serious matters, she did not forget to hold Yun Shan in high regard. ¡°I also want to go to school like my sister, but I might not be as lucky as her as I don¡¯t have the chance. I want to use this 100 yuan to go to school. Dad, is that okay?¡± She imed that she saved up the money herself, but how much pocket money could her aunt give her? This was what she received from coaxing Zhou Mo. She was such a good liar. In the 1980s, the tuition fee for half a year was 120 yuan. Since Yun Lian brought this 100 yuan note to Yun Shan today, she must have made up her mind to ask her own family to help her make up for this deficit. After all, if she told her eldest aunt about this, not only would she not have the chance to go to school, but she might also lose the 100 yuan. ¡°Sister, I remember that the tuition fee is 120 yuan, right? The money you gave Dad is obviously not enough.¡± Yun Lian lowered her head and interweaved her index fingers. ¡°Dad, I really want to go to school like Sister.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make up the 20 yuan for Lian Lian?¡± In fact, Yun Shan took pity on Yun Lian. 20 yuan was neither too much nor too little. Having said that, this sum of money was enough for his family to spend for a period of time, so he was still in a dilemma. What Yun Shan¡¯s wife said hit him. ¡°Alright, wait until autumn. I¡¯ll let you and Sister go to school together.¡± Yun Xi was not in a position to say anything else. After all, Yun Lian was an adopted child. Yun Shan and his wife had always felt that they had wronged this child. This could be considered as another form of atonement. However, Yun Xi secretly swore in her heart that this was thest time that Yun Lian would benefit from her family and take advantage of their guilt. Chapter 11 - Yearn for the Ring

Chapter 11: Yearn for the Ring

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian finally got the hoped-for opportunity to study. She returned to her eldest uncle¡¯s room and had a good sleep. In the midst of her drowsiness, Yun Lian dreamed of herself and Yun Xi¡¯s maternal grandfather. It was the beginning of autumn three years ago. Yun Xi was 16 years old. The older generation would deem that as a marriageable age. Yun Xi¡¯s maternal grandfather knew that Old Master Yun had arranged a child marriage for Yun Xi. The other party was the grandson of Old Master Yun¡¯srade. It was a good marriage. Yun Xi¡¯s maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother discussed getting Yun Xi a dowry. However, every family in that era was not wealthy. Yun Xi¡¯s maternal grandmother found an emerald ring in one of her few jewelry boxes. The ring was the medium through which Yun Xi could now open the [Space]. Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother was the daughter of thendlord¡¯s family, so her ancestors were rather wealthy. She had umted a lot of wealth before. It was rumored that the emerald ring was ¡®mined¡¯ from an emperor¡¯s tomb. All of the wealth had been confiscated back then. As the ring was small, Yun Xi¡¯s great-great-grandmother was fortunate to hold it. From then on, it was passed down from generation to generation until it reached Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother¡¯s hands. Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother had two daughters and a son. Yun Xi¡¯s mother was the eldest in the family. When she was 17 years old, she married Yun Xi¡¯s father. Yun Xi¡¯s aunt got married in a remote vige. Usually, she would onlye back during the holidays. It was said that her husband was a businessman, so the couple¡¯s life was pretty good. Yun Xi had an uncle who was only three years older than her. He was now in high school. When Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother¡¯s two daughters got married, she was not willing to pass on the emerald ring to one of them. She especially liked Yun Xi as her granddaughter. Perhaps it was because she heard that Yun Xi was not very popr with the elders in that family. That made her love Yun Xi even more. It was said that Yun Xi¡¯s husband¡¯s family came from a rich military background. In order to prevent Yun Xi from being looked down upon after she got married, Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother took out the emerald ring that she had always treasured and gave it to her granddaughter as a dowry. ¡­ Just as Yun Xi¡¯s grandmother took out the ring from the jewelry box, Yun Lian was awakened from her sleep by her eldest aunt¡¯s cry. Although Yun Lian was regarded as a lucky star by the eldest uncle¡¯s family, she did not just do nothing and enjoy life. Every morning, she would be forced by her aunt to start a fire and cook. At that moment, the thought of preparing breakfast did not cross her mind. Deep down, she was thinking about the beautiful emerald ring. Yun Xi and Yun Lian were both the olddy¡¯s granddaughters. Why did the olddy give the ring to Yun Xi instead of Yun Lian? Could it be because Yun Lian was adopted? However, the dowry was given to Yun Xi for her engagement with Brother Zhou Mo earlier. Now that the engagement between Zhou Mo and Yun Xi had been broken off, the dowry would naturally be nullified! The foolish Zhou Mo was now charmed by Yun Lian! He even boasted that he would only allow her to be his wife for the rest of his life! If that was the case, such a beautiful emerald ring should belong to her, Yun Lian! After making breakfast in a hurry, Yun Lian did not even bother to eat a few mouthfuls of food. She went back to her parents¡¯ room. At this moment, only Yun Xi¡¯s mother was in the room. Yun Shan had gone to work very early. Although Yun Shan worked as an ountant in the vige, his sry was meager, so it was difficult for him to support his family. He could only farm a few acres of thinnd to exchange for some crops. Yun Xi brought her younger brother, Yun Yang, to the back of the mountain to find some wild fruits to eat in this barren period. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ming in.¡± Yun Lian gently knocked on the door and walked into the room. Yun Xi¡¯s mother was sitting on the bed and sewing Yun Shan¡¯s clothes with a needle and thread. ¡°You¡¯re here, Lian Lian. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mother, Chen Li, put down the needle and thread in her hand and looked at Yun Lian at the door. Yun Lian directly entered the house and sat on the bed to get close to Chen Li. ¡°Mom, did Grandma give Sister an emerald ring as a dowry back then?¡± ¡°Yes, she did.¡± Chen Li responded to Yun Lian after a moment. She was very curious as to how Yun Lian knew about it. She had never mentioned it to anyone, including Yun Xi. ¡°Mom, that was a dowry given to Sister for her engagement with Brother Zhou Mo. But now that Brother Zhou Mo said he wants to marry me, could this emerald ring be used as a dowry for me?!¡± Chapter 12 - Yun Yang Has Grown Up

Chapter 12: Yun Yang Has Grown Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Xi sent Zhou Lin and his cheap nephew away, she brought her younger brother, Yun Yang, to the back mountain to pick wild fruits. Along the way, her right eyelid kept twitching wildly as if something was going to happen again. It was summer now, and many trees that could bear wild fruits had grown on thend that had not beenpletely regrized. However, the fruits on the trees did not receive any good nutrients due to the harsh growth conditions. As a result, the fruits were small, astringent, and very unpleasant to the taste. Yun Xi had already climbed over a few trees, and the fruits on the trees were very difficult to swallow. She was fine with it, but she took pity on her younger brother as she looked at his eager gaze under the tree. In her previous life, due to her aunt¡¯s strength and her mother¡¯s weakness, it had always been her family who worked the most but received the fewest dividends. During the New Year, her eldest aunt¡¯s son, Yun Lang, ate big red apples every day. Yun Yang could only keep swallowing his saliva while watching Yun Lang eat. Then, he returned to his room and took out a sour hawthorn berry to satisfy his craving. At that time, Yun Xi was angry with herself for being incapable of bringing good things to Yun Yang. Now that she had the [Space] in her hands, she definitely would not let the tragedy of her past life happen again. ¡°Sister, did you pick any fruits?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. The fruits on this tree are big. Wait for me to pick one for you to eat.¡± While they were talking, Yun Xi took out an apple from the [Space] and waved at Yun Yang under the tree. ¡°Yang Yang, catch it.¡± Yun Xi threw the apple, which fell into Yun Yang¡¯s arms. The young man had been waiting under the tree. His face was already red from the sun, and it was even brighter than the apple in his arms. Looking at her younger brother, Yun Xi felt warm in her heart. In her previous life, she had a close rtionship with her younger brother. The only person who had advised her not to trust Yun Lian was her younger brother. However, she did not listen to his advice back then and med him instead. How stupid of her. In this life, she had to protect her younger brother. The sun was getting brighter. The two of them seemed full. They then went home together. The atmosphere on the way home was exceptionally warm. When her younger brother finished eating thest ¡®wild¡¯ mulberry, a sentence escaped his dark and cute lips. What he said made Yun Xi view him in a new light. ¡°Sister, I feel that you¡¯ve changed.¡± ¡°Oh. How am I different?¡± Yun Xi had never expected that a nine-year-old child would say such a thing. Children were all very spiritual, especially since Yun Yang had grown up in this kind of environment. He was very good at observing people¡¯s emotions. ¡°You used to be very quiet. When you felt aggrieved, you would only swallow your feelings. But now, you¡¯ll counter and never let anyone take advantage of you. ¡°Furthermore, the way you look at Brother Zhou Mo has also changed.¡± Yun Xi had not expected that Yun Yang would actually observe her so carefully. Ever since she had been reborn, she had been observing everyone in the family except for her younger brother. This was probably a sense of trust that came from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yang Yang, you seem to have grown up!¡± ¡°Sister, I actually know that the trees here can¡¯t produce delicious apples and mulberries. Otherwise, they would have been plucked by others long ago.¡± It turned out that Yun Yang knew everything. It turned out that he had always been using his own methods to protect her... This did not only happen after he had grown up. He had started doing so a long time ago... Yun Xi found it heartwarming. ¡°However, I like your current self. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always stand by your side. When I grow up, I¡¯ll always protect you.¡± Yun Xi rubbed Yun Yang¡¯s head. It turned out that she was not alone. Yun Yang smiled shyly, revealing two cute canine teeth. As the two of them chatted andughed, they walked to the door of their house. The door was not closed. Yun Xi heard Yun Lian asking for the interspatial emerald ring. How dare Yun Lian ask for it shamelessly. She used to think that Yun Lian was shameless, but she did not expect her to be so thick-skinned. She should expose her sister¡¯s hypocritical face. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take this ring!¡± Chapter 13 - How Shameless

Chapter 13: How Shameless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Chen Li saw that Yun Xi had returned, she felt as if she had someone to rely on. Actually, she did not want Yun Lian to take the ring. After all, Yun Lian was now a member of the eldest sister-inw¡¯s family in name. It was safer to pass the family heirloom to her daughter, Yun Xi, in the house. However, Chen Li had always felt that she owed Yun Lian too much and did not know how to reject her. ¡°Sister, after all, this is the dowry Grandma gave me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to take it.¡± Yun Xi did not exchange too many pleasantries with Yun Lian. There was not much to say to a hypocrite. Getting straight to the point was the best way. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Grandma gave this to Sister.¡± Yun Yang also agreed. As expected, he could speak with confidence now that his second sister had be bold and independent. ¡°Sister, that¡¯s the dowry that Grandma prepared for the daughter in our family to bring to the Zhou family. Your marriage with Brother Mo has already been canceled.¡± What Yun Lian meant was that the ring had now be the dowry for the person marrying into the Zhou family, rather than a personal item that belonged solely to any daughter. Moreover, she emphasized the fact that Yun Xi¡¯s engagement with Zhou Mo had already been broken off. Was she trying to rub salt in the wound? However, Yun Lian probably did not expect that Yun Xi had long since forgotten about that sc*mbag. If Yun Lian wanted such an irresponsible sc*mbag, Yun Xi could just give him to Yun Lian. However, Old Master Zhou was still rather tough. It was unknown whether the hypocrite would be able to enter the Zhou family. ¡°But Sister, what gives you the right to take the ring away?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because Brother Mo likes me. He said he would marry me.¡± ¡°Sister, marriage is a big deal. You have to get the permission of the elders of both families and have a marriage contract. Without a marriage contract, who knows if Brother Mo was just fooling around? ¡°Sister, being fooled around is worse than being divorced.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Brother Mo said that he would marry me for the rest of his life. He wasn¡¯t fooling around.¡± ¡°Sigh. Sister, you never know. People change. This is some advice from me.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s few sentences had caused the hypocrite to be ced in a lowly position. ¡°However, the emerald ring doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore. Since Brother Mo likes me now, it should be in my hands.¡± Ha! This sentence made Yun Xiugh. She had seen shameless people before, but she had never seen anyone going that far. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really thick-skinned. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t belong to me, it won¡¯t be yours. Zhou Mo and I have broken off our engagement, but you aren¡¯t engaged to Zhou Mo, are you? Therefore, the final authority of this ring should go to Grandma.¡± ¡°But...¡± Yun Lian could not refute Yun Xi¡¯s ims. Plus, she was used of being thick-skinned. This was really a case of killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. ¡°Second Sister, if I were you, I would find a hole and hide in it right now.¡± Yun Yang, who was at the side, added in a timely manner. Yun Lian¡¯s face immediately turned as red as a beetroot. She lowered her head, covered her face, and ran out of the room. Was Zhou Mo unwilling to get engaged to Yun Lian? Of course not. Zhou Mo had beenpletely seduced by the hypocrite, Yun Lian. After Zhou Mo and Zhou Lin returned to the Zhou residence, Zhou Mo told his grandfather that he wanted to get engaged to the youngest daughter of the Yun family, Yun Lian. Old Master Zhou¡¯s face instantly turned livid. ¡°You rascal, are you trying to anger me to death?! ¡°I¡¯m unable to hold my head up in front of Buddy Yun. Are you nning to trample me on the ground? ¡°Do you think marriage is child¡¯s y? Do you think you can change a girl for another one randomly?!¡± Old Master Zhou was old, but he was still full of energy. His voice was especially loud when he scolded Zhou Mo. Not only was Zhou Mo unable to marry Yun Lian openly, but he was also punished by Old Master Yun to kneel down. Many yearster, when Zhou Mo thought of this matter, his hatred for Yun Lian grew even more. Old Master Zhou no longer cared about the rascal and brought Zhou Lin to the study to discuss the matter. He muttered that he had wronged his buddy, Yun Yuan, and wanted to write him a letter to send him greetings. Chapter 14 - Receive a Letter

Chapter 14: Receive a Letter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ever since Yun Lian suffered a setback in the room, she had note out for a few days to make a scene. Yun Xi jumped at the opportunity to frequently produce some delicious food from the [Space] to ¡®feed¡¯ her adorable younger brother, Yun Yang. Days passed just like that. After a few days, a postman wearing a green uniform knocked on the Yun residence¡¯s main door. ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s a letter for your family.¡± Liu Fang happened to pass by the courtyard and saw the postman in green. As this ce was small, every family was familiar with each other. The postman directly asked her to ept the package. Given that she had studied for two years, she could read a few keywords. From the top of the package, it could be seen that such a big package was for Old Master Yun. Although Old Master Yun had always been ill, he was still honorable in the family. Those who had served in the army had a different temperament, giving people the illusion of submission. ¡°Old Man, Old Master Zhou has sent you a letter.¡± Liu Fang sent the package over and left. She did not want to stay in the old man¡¯s room for even a second. Zhao Lan was the one who handed the package to Old Master Yun. ¡°It should be from Buddy Zhou!¡± The old man¡¯s dazed eyes seemed to light up as he recalled his lofty military career. He opened the package. Inside were two letters and a small piece of luggage wrapped in cloth. One of the letters was written by Old Master Zhou to Old Master Yun, while the other letter was written by Zhou Lin to Yun Xi. The old man had been a messenger in the past, so it was not difficult for him to read. When he noticed that there was another letter written to her granddaughter, he hurriedly asked the olddy to ask his granddaughter over. When Yun Xi heard that Zhou Lin had written to her, she was slightly surprised. However, when she thought about how Zhou Lin had taken so many medicines from her before he returned, she understood his situation. Yun Xi came all the way to the old man¡¯s house. She did not know why she would be so worked up when she received a letter from a man even though she was nearly 50 years old altogether in her two lifetimes. ¡°Yun Xi, Hope all is well. Thank you for the medicines you gave me. My leg injury has improved in the past two days. In particr, the painkiller wrapped in the white pill had a miraculous effect. After taking it for a few moments, most of the pain in my body has been alleviated. ...¡± At the back of the letter, there were some routine greetings and words of appreciation. In thest two lines, he talked about having prepared two sets of clothes for Yun Xi as a token of appreciation. He had also sent over some rare fruits, hoping that she would like them. Old Master Yun had also finished reading the letter from Old Master Zhou. In his cloudy eyes, there seemed to be tears glistening. It was likely that Old Master Zhou had also exined the gifts in the letter. Old Master Yun was tactful and instructed Yun Xi to bring these gifts back when she returned. The olddy, on the other hand, did not know what was happening. When the two of them were reading the letters, she had already opened the cloth bag that had been mailed over. She saw some fruits that she had never seen before that, and they were emitting a strange fragrance. There were also two fashionable flowery dresses. She originally thought that it was Zhou Mo, that young master, who mailed these to her little granddaughter. She did not expect that these good things were all for the little girl, Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi knew what to do. After living for two lifetimes, she definitely knew how to be sophisticated. As usual, she epted the clothes. She picked out some of these rare fruits and left them in Old Master Yun¡¯s room. ¡°Grandpa, these gifts should be for you. I¡¯ll bring some back for my parents to taste.¡± Yun Xi tried to establish a positive image of herself in front of Old Master Yun. She portrayed herself as filial and sensible. After fawning over Old Master Yun, she would not have to worry about not having a strong support in this family. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve grown up. Hurry up and go back.¡± Old Master Yun used the corner of his shirt to wipe away the tears at the corners of his eyes. Looking at the fruits that Yun Xi had picked out, he revealed a satisfied and excited smile. It was embarrassing of Old Master Yun to shed tears in front of the children. Therefore, he urged Yun Xi to hurry home. Chapter 15 - Sponge Them Off

Chapter 15: Sponge Them Off

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Although Yun Xi had left, a focused gaze followed her. It turned out that Old Madam Yun had been staring at the cloth bag in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. She thought that if those two beautiful flowery dresses were to be worn by her little granddaughter, how beautiful her granddaughter would be! Deep down, she was thinking how to give those dresses to her little granddaughter. This family was really shameless! They were all outright bandits, were they not?! At this time, someone in the city sent a package and brought some rare fruits. This matter had spread throughout the Yun family. The second daughter-inw of the Yun family had been scolding her husband for being ipetent. Why did all the good things happen to the other two families? Her own family could not get anything out of it. The second son of the Yun family, Yun Lin, was an honest man. He listened to his wife¡¯s criticism but did not say anything. The eldest son¡¯s family was even more furious. ¡°Tell me why all the good things are given to the youngest brother-inw¡¯s family.¡± Liu Fang stomped her feet angrily in the room. She could not wait to bring all those things to her room right now. ¡°Well, Yun Xi¡¯s engagement with the Zhou family¡¯s son had obviously been broken off, but the way the Zhou family treated her was as if she was engaged to their son.¡± Liu Fang turned around, only to see Yun Lian, who was sitting on a small stool plucking beans. She was so infuriated that she directly pped Yun Lian on the head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you boast that you have a good rtionship with the young master of the Zhou family? Aren¡¯t you about to be engaged to him privately? Why didn¡¯t he send you some clothes and fruits? You useless thing, it was a waste of my effort to raise you. At that time, I might as well carry Yun Xi back.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s head was in pain, but she did not dare to retaliate. She could only clench her hands in private, her nails deep in her palms. She wanted to remember the pain and take revenge on Yun Xi, who had snatched her things away. Perhaps once a person was stuck in their own imagination for a long time, their imagination would turn into reality. Yun Lian had long forgotten that she was the one who snatched what originally belonged to Yun Xi. She was the one who had been coveting the things of others. However, she had created the image of a victim for herself now. ¡°Stop plucking the beans, you useless piece of trash. You still have the mood to do such a thing here. Pack up and follow me to the youngest sister-inw¡¯s room.¡± Liu Fang and Yun Lian were pushing and shoving at the door. The second daughter-inw had long been waiting for this scene. To be honest, the second daughter-inw did not have a daughter. She was not interested in Yun Xi¡¯s two flowery dresses. However, she was indeed very interested in those rare fruits. She also wanted to get a share of the fruits and let her two sons to taste them. Seeing that Liu Fang and Yun Lian were almost at the door of the room, the second daughter-inw trotted to keep up with them. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you my eldest sister-inw and eldest niece? Why are you two in such a hurry?¡± ¡°We¡¯re heading to the youngest sister-inw¡¯s room.¡± Liu Fang sized up the second sister-inw from head to toe. She knew better than anyone else what was going on in her mind. However, she did not expose the truth. ¡°What a coincidence. I have nothing better to do. Let¡¯s go there together.¡± The group of people came to the door of the youngest sister-inw¡¯s room. ¡°Are you there, Youngest Sister-inw? It¡¯s me, Eldest Sister-inw.¡± Knowing that Chen Li was easy to talk to and had no temper, Liu Fang brought these two people over to have fun. ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you sewing Brother-inw¡¯s shoes?¡± ¡°Eldest Sister-inw and Second Sister-inw, take a seat.¡± Then, she brought a te of melon seeds to these people and ced it on the bed. ¡°Hey. Are you trying to fool us with these lousy melon seeds? You have some good stuff and aren¡¯t willing to share it with us, huh?¡± ¡°Eldest Sister-inw, what are you talking about? What good stuff do I have? Yun Shan¡¯s monthly earnings can¡¯t evenpare to Eldest Brother-inw¡¯s weekly earnings.¡± After hearing these words, Liu Fang began to feel a littlefortable. ¡°That¡¯s true. Your eldest brother-inw is the most promising man in our family. Didn¡¯t Yun Gang introduce Yun Shan his current ounting job?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Chen Li echoed what she said. ¡°However, since Yun Gang takes care of Yun Shan so much, don¡¯t you have to give us some benefits you¡¯ve received from the Zhou family?¡± ¡°Yeah. I saw Yun Xi, that little girl, take back some rare fruits yesterday! Nobody in our vige has seen them before, let alone tasted them.¡± The second sister-inw began to add fuel to the fire. Chen Li was aware that they were nning to get the fruits, but she had always been resigned to the situation and did not know how to reply to the two sisters-inw¡¯s words. ¡°The fruits...¡± Chapter 16 - How He Became an Official

Chapter 16: How He Became an Official

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Just as Chen Li was at her wits¡¯ end, Yun Xi brought Yun Yang back to her family¡¯s room. Ever since Yun Xipeted with Yun Lian for the opportunity to study, she had never been at a disadvantage in theplicated, big family. Chen Li looked at her daughter with a new level of respect. Chen Li was very clear about the internal ns of the other two families. However, she was bad at fighting with others, and she was not witty enough. She was often taken advantage of by the other families. Unfortunately, the man in charge of her family was foolish, filial, and loyal. Casting Old Master Yun aside, Yun Shan would always find a way to help Old Madam Yun regardless of whether she was right or wrong. Yun Shan always wanted to keep peace with the other two families. He was extremely benevolent toward his two brothers. In the past, his eldest brother asked for money from his family in order to secure a position in the government. Old Master Yun and Old Madam Yun used all their savings to help him at that time. Nevertheless, their family¡¯s savings were limited. The money they had gathered was not enough to pull strings. There was even the possibility of being looked down upon by the higher-ups as the money was spent yet his eldest brother did not manage to be an official. It was all for naught! There was no other way. Liu Fang even tried to borrow money from her own family, but she could not gather enough money. She could only me it on the other two families. Yun Gang had always been the eldest in his family. He thought that he was most educated and that he had always taken care of his two younger brothers. Now, if he were to lower his head and ask the other two families to borrow money, he would feel ashamed. In the end, Liu Fang was the one who went to the other two families. However, the second daughter-inw was not to be messed with. Although she was usually not opinionated, she was clever when it came to money. Liu Fang attempted to threaten and bribe her second sister-inw, but she did not get any money from her. Yun Lin, who was rtively honest, gave Liu Fang some of the pocket money that he usually saved. However, not only did Liu Fang not appreciate it, but she felt that the amount was miserly. After saying a lot of unpleasant things at the door of their room, she turned around and went to the third son¡¯s family¡¯s room. At that time, the third son¡¯s life was a little better. Chen Li had just given birth to the twins, and her rtives and friends had given her gifts. Although their life was average, they did have some extra money during that period. Chen Li intended to use the money for confinement. She had already made an appointment with a peasant woman to buy some eggs to nourish her body. However, Yun Shan was unable to resist Liu Fang¡¯s persuasion. In the end, he gave most of the money from his family to his sister-inw. Chen Li could only apologize to the peasant woman with whom she had made the appointment. After all, her sister-inw had taken away the money she had. Chen Li¡¯s confinement had also not been going well this month. As a result, she was only able to conceive Yun Yang again after a few years of rxation. After having the money, Yun Gang gathered enough money to send gifts. The higher-ups had arranged for him to be a minor official. After Yun Gang received his official title, he became a new official. However, not only did Yun Gang unt his authority at work, but he also spouted nonsense at home. After that, he would definitely be responsible for his entire family. Although he said that, Liu Fang was still reluctant to return the money she had borrowed from her third brother-inw. Every time Chen Li went to ask for it, Liu Fang would always reject her. What was more, Liu Fang guilt-tripped her. Chen Li¡¯s family was already not doing well. Did Liu Fang really have to force her into a dead end? Since the other party had already said so, Chen Li did not dare to continue asking. She originally thought that this matter would go under the radar, but Old Master Yun found out that his eldest daughter-inw had borrowed arge sum of money from his youngest son. He asked Yun Gang to pay the money back. Yun Gang naturally could not bring himself to lose his dignity. Liu Fang saw that Old Master Yun had already expressed his thought, so she took out half of the money to cover it. She said that she was strapped for cash, so she would pay back a little first. The rest would be paid back slowly after Yun Gang received his sry. Old Master Yun knew that his eldest daughter-inw was shameless. It was through Old Master Yun¡¯s coercion that Yun Gang was willing to help Yun Shan get an ounting job in the vige. If it were not for the fact that Old Master Yun was the head of the family, Yun Shan and his wife would not have been able to carry on with their lives. Chen Li currently had someone to rely on. Looking at her daughter and son, she revealed a gratified smile. Chapter 17 - Yearn for a Dress

Chapter 17: Yearn for a Dress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt, you¡¯re here. Are you all here to talk to my mom?¡± The first thing Yun Xi did when she entered the room was to protect Chen Li behind her. She secretly gestured for Chen Li to do what she was supposed to do. Yun Xi stayed here to cope with the situation. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just here to see your mother.¡± ¡°Yes, just to sit and chat.¡± Liu Fang and Ma Yan chimed in. Liu Fang had learned to be smart. She now knew that Yun Xi was different from the past. It was better to be cautious when dealing with this little girl. Therefore, she would not be the one to stand out now, let alone the second daughter-inw. Liu Fang jogged Yun Lian¡¯s arm secretly. Yun Lian understood what Liu Fang meant. Though unwilling, she had to listen to her adoptive mother. Otherwise, her life here would be even more difficult. ¡°Sister, I heard that the second young master of the Zhou family has sent you some rare fruits and two dresses. We haven¡¯t even seen them before. We came here to take a look at them.¡± Wanting the dresses was, of course, Yun Lian¡¯s idea. After all, these two daughter-inws were only here to get some fruits. They were not nning to get the dresses. Yun Lian was the only person in the entire family who was about the same age as Yun Xi and could have the intention of getting the dresses. She was the little granddaughter whom Old Madam Yun was biased toward. Ha! Yun Xi sneered in her heart. If Yun Lian only listened to her aunt¡¯s words and asked about the rare fruits, Yun Xi would not sink to her level. Nevertheless, a leopard never changed its spots. Since Yun Lian was being a slut, Yun Xi should not be med for not showing her any mercy. ¡°Sister, everyone wears different clothes. You can¡¯t look at each and every type of clothes. There¡¯s nothing much to see.¡± Yun Xi deliberately avoided the important points and mentioned the two flowery dresses that Yun Lian cared about the most. She did not mention anything about those rare fruits. Liu Fang looked at her ipetent daughter, her eyes full of anger. That little slut only cared about the two dresses! If Yun Lian failed to let her younger brother, Yun Lang, taste the rare fruits today, Liu Fang would definitely not let her have it easy. Yun Lian, who was in a bad mood, did not notice her aunt¡¯s angry expression at that moment. She was still thinking about the two flowery dresses and continued to speak only about this matter. In fact, Yun Lian was not stupid. She knew that even if she managed to get those rare fruits today, most of the tasty ones would be divided among the three of them when she returned to her eldest aunt¡¯s room. In particr, Yun Lang would not leave any for her. She might as well take the risk and see if she could get a dress. After all, it was a female item. It would not be easy for her younger brother to take it away. ¡°Sister, those dresses are from the city, after all. I¡¯ve never seen them before. Can you please show me?¡± Despite looking pathetic, she was very keen on seeing the dresses. Nevertheless, if Yun Xi took out the two dresses, one of them would definitely go to that woman. Even if Yun Lian did not take advantage of Yun Xi in the end, Yun Xi would definitely need to talk her out of it using a lot of effort and persuasion. Yun Xi simply chose not to take the dresses out so that Yun Lian would not keep thinking about them. ¡°Sister, as you know, Old Master Zhou was the one who sent these clothes to me from the city. Those gifts signify his kindness. I treasure the dresses very much, so I¡¯ve put them away. Now, if I were to rummage around for the dresses at home, it would definitely take some effort. Isn¡¯t it going to be the start of school soon? I should be wearing the dresses to school. You¡¯ll get to see them in two days, so there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Considering Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Lian could not continue to be aggressive. Yun Lian could only count herself unlucky. Perhaps she could get her grandmother to think of another solution. Liu Fang was at the side, and her lungs were about to explode from anger. The useless piece of trash did not get any fruits or clothes. She was really not helping out here! It seemed that Liu Fang had to handle the matter by herself. ¡°Alright, Yun Xi. Let¡¯s not talk about the dresses, but can you take those rare fruits out to broaden our horizons?¡± As expected, they still had not dismissed the idea of getting these things. Yun Xi felt the need to teach them a lesson! Chapter 18 - No Way

Chapter 18: No Way

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Aw. Aunt, but unfortunately...¡± With a regretful expression, Yun Xi pped her thighs. ¡°We had never seen those fruits before, so we know that they¡¯re very rare. But the second young master of the Zhou family clearly told us in the letter that the fruits were to be eaten on the same day. Otherwise, they would go bad!¡± As Yun Xi said this, she made exaggerated gestures. ¡°To appreciate their kindness, we ate the fruits as soon as we got them. I¡¯m sorry, Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt.¡± ¡°Yes, Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt. We¡¯ve already eaten them. If you really want to see the fruits, you¡¯ll have to go to the toilet. I¡¯ve already excreted everything through the feces this morning.¡± At this moment, Yun Yang suddenly added insult to injury. He made his aunts feel disgusted at how shameless they were. Sure enough, he was Yun Xi¡¯s younger brother. These people who came to sponge Yun Xi¡¯s family off fell silent. ¡°However, there are also some fruits that weren¡¯t eaten immediately that day.¡± Yun Xi suddenly changed the topic, causing her two aunts¡¯ eyes to light up with greed. ¡°Show us the fruits, then.¡± ¡°Yup, yup.¡± The two of them began to y along with Yun Xi. ¡°However, I¡¯ve given the better ones to Grandpa and Granny. Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt, if you really want to broaden your horizons, you should go to Grandpa and Granny¡¯s house to have a look.¡± Liu Fang and Ma Yan were like deted rubber balls. Yun Xi might as well not have said it! Even if Liu Fang and Ma Yan were bold, they would not dare to go into Old Master Yun¡¯s house to sponge him off. If Old Master Yun knew that the two women had gone to the the youngest son¡¯s ce to take advantage of his family, he would probably scold them again. Each of them was cleverer than the other. They would definitely not do such a stupid thing. Liu Fang and Ma Yan would be asking for trouble if they continued to stay here. Therefore, they found ame excuse and returned to their respective rooms. The sky soon darkened. Yun Shan returned to his room after a busy day. Just as he was about to wash his hands and eat, Yun Yang secretly closed the door of the room. ¡°Yang Yang, what are you doing? The sky isn¡¯tpletely dark yet!¡± ¡°Shh! Dad, I¡¯m going to do something with my sister.¡± The confused man looked up at the kitchen and saw his wife and daughter bringing out two tes of fruits. He then saw why Yun Yang did that. Suddenly, he felt a little sour in his heart. He had to be sneaky to let his family eat something good. As the head of the family, he was really aggrieved. Yun Shan was honest but not stupid. He was aware that they would most likely need to give away the good things to the other two families this time. To be honest, he was actually reluctant to do that. After all, no father would not want to leave the best things to their children. In truth, Yun Shan had been brooding over the matter of Chen Li not being able to have a pleasant confinement. Chen Li was introduced to him through a matchmaker, and the two of them did not have any emotional conenction before they got married. Seeing Chen Li give birth to his children, he felt that his feeling for Chen Li seemed to have turned into affection. He did not want his wife to be at a disadvantage. Back then, he had med himself for this matter and regretted it. After all, what had happened could not be amended. Yun Shan thought that he could only make up for it in the future. For many years, the three families had a few acres of thinnd. Yun Shan had never let Chen Li go down and nt. All the work in thend was done by Yun Shan alone. Chen Li only took care of a few rows of vegetable gardens at home, cooking, washing clothes, mending shoes, and other easy tasks. Because of this, the second daughter-inw often quarreled with Yun Xi¡¯s second uncle. She always said that she envied her third sister-inw. She imed that the man in her family always gave her the cold shoulder, so it was really unlucky of her to have married him. ¡°Dad, quicklye. Let¡¯s start eating!¡± Hearing his daughter calling him sweetly, Yun Shan could not be bothered about other things anymore. He quickly cleaned his hands before heading toward his wife and children. Chapter 19 - Yun Lian Was Beaten Up

Chapter 19: Yun Lian Was Beaten Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

There was a saying that was very true. The joys and sorrows of every human were not the same. The youngest son¡¯s family was enjoying the delicious fruits. However, the eldest son¡¯s room was filled with abusive voices. ¡°You little slut, what did I tell you? Why did you end up telling them something else?¡± Yun Lian knelt on the ground. Liu Fang was angry that she had not been able to make use of Yun Lian today. ¡°I told you to tell them about the rare fruits, yet you kept talking about the dresses. Why are you so selfish? You don¡¯t care if your brother can eat delicious food for the sake of the dresses, huh?¡± The more Liu Fang talked, the angrier she got. In the end, she med her ipetence on her adopted daughter. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t mention the dresses, didn¡¯t you and Second Aunt fail to take any advantage of them too?¡± Yun Lian knelt on the ground and rubbed her sore legs as she spoke to Liu Fang unwillingly. ¡°Ugh, how dare you talk back, you cheapskate. You¡¯re unhappy with what I¡¯m saying, huh? I¡¯ve been providing you with food and clothes every day. If I had known that you were so stupid, I would have brought Yun Xi back instead. It¡¯s really bad luck to raise such a cheap?thing like you!¡± Thinking of this, Liu Fang immediatelypared Yun Xi with Yun Lian in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what she said was right. The one she had adopted was much dumber than the one she did not adopt. It was not enough for Liu Fang to grumble a few words. Deep down, she was so mad that she directly grabbed the broom at the bed and used the handle of the broom to hit Yun Lian¡¯s back with all her strength. She hit Yun Lian more and more fiercely as if this was the only way to relieve her current anger. The broom and Yun Lian¡¯s flesh were in close contact. The clothes Yun Lian was wearing were thin, so her back was red and swollen after she got hit a few times. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She could feel the physical pain in her cerebral cortex. Faced with such a stepmother, Yun Lian could not resist or vent her feelings. She could only attempt to fight back her tears. She had to protect herst bit of dignity. Yun Lang, who was on the bed, saw his mother hitting his sister. Not only did he not sympathize with his sister, but he pped his hands as if he was enjoying the show. Heughed loudly with an excited expression. When Liu Fang saw that her son wasughing, part of her attention was immediately diverted. She put down the broom in her hand and no longer cared about Yun Lian. Instead, she walked over to ask her son what delicious food he wanted to eat tonight. At this time, Yun Gang returned home from work with a ck briefcase under his arm. His expression was not as rxed as usual. Instead, his brows were tightly knitted as if he had encountered something difficult. When he came back, he saw Yun Lian kneeling at the door. However, he ignored her and went straight into the house to look for Liu Fang. ¡°Did you go to my youngest brother¡¯s room today to ask for rare fruits from him?¡± It turned out that a superior leader hade to Yun Gang¡¯s department. The leader was the one who had indirectly helped him to get his current position earlier. This time, he came to the countryside to receive gifts from the officials with the pretext of observing the people¡¯s conditions. The gifts were directly rted to whether Yun Gang would be able to advance further in his career. Therefore, Yun Gang attached great importance to this matter. He looked at the current bnce in his family. It should be enough for him to pack a red packet. However, giving a red packet was not something he could do to stand out. If there was a person whose red packet contained more money than his, the opportunity would be gone. If he wanted to be promoted, it was not known how many more years he had to wait. As soon as he returned home, he remembered that his family had received some rare fruits. If he could properly package these fruits and give them to this superior leader as a gift, there might be a slight chance of promotion. Usually, if there was anything good in the house, his wife would always get a share. Although he despised his wife¡¯s way of doing things, he never stopped her. Instead, he just sat back and enjoyed the benefits. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I could almost get the fruits today, but this little slut ruined the chance.¡± Only then did Yun Gang turn his gaze to Yun Lian, who was kneeling on the ground. Chapter 20 - Get Out, Yun Lian

Chapter 20: Get Out, Yun Lian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Liu Fang saw a trace of ruthlessness on her husband¡¯s face. Afraid that she would be implicated, she quickly shifted all the me onto Yun Lian. ¡°She might still be thinking about her biological parents. She doesn¡¯t want our family to take advantage of her biological family.¡± ¡°No...¡± Yun Lian felt Yun Gang¡¯s anger and promptly defended herself. Before she could say anything, Yun Gang kicked her on the waist. The top of his leather shoes was particrly hard. His kick hit the thinnest piece of flesh on Yun Lian¡¯s waist. Yun Lian could not endure it at all. The intense pain made her shedrge tears. She began to sob softly. It seemed that only by crying could she vent the pain in her body and the grievance she had suffered for the entire day. Yun Lian¡¯s crying agitated Yun Gang even more. ¡°Get out. Get out of this room. Stop crying!¡± As Yun Gang shouted at Yun Lian loudly, she did not know what to do for a moment. ¡°Get out. Get out!¡± Yun Lang, who was on the bed, still looked like he was enjoying the show. He repeated what his father had said over and over again. Liu Fang was afraid that her husband would be even more agitated and that both she and her son might be implicated. She had no choice but to pull Yun Lian up immediately and drag her out of the door. She made Yun Lian stand beside the vegetable garden at the door. Liu Fang returned to the house by herself and mmed the door shut with a loud bang. A sense of grievance and loneliness surged through Yun Lian. She could only sit on the ground, wrap her arms around her body, and cry softly. It was summer now. Although the weather was not cold, there were many tiny mosquitoes around her. It did not feel good squatting beside the vegetable garden in her short-sleeved shirt and shorts at night. The house was divided into three rooms, but it was not very big. Soon, Yun Lian¡¯s voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The second son¡¯s family was the first to notice Yun Lian¡¯s tragic state, but they did not intend to interfere in the matter. Although the second daughter-inw had followed the eldest daughter-inw to the youngest son¡¯s room, she would have been considered lucky if she managed to get the fruits. She did not lose anything even though she failed to get them. Yun Lian brought it on herself. Her eldest uncle could not care less. He closed the door and acted as if he was not aware of the situation. Although the youngest son¡¯s family was feasting on delicious fruits, they noticed the movements from the eldest son¡¯s room. Yun Shan and Chen Li expected some movements from the eldest son¡¯s family, considering that thetter failed to take advantage of them. At this moment, Yun Shan was slightly sympathetic toward Yun Lian. Although Yun Lian was adopted by his brother, she was still his daughter. How could he ignore her? Yun Xi did not let Yun Shan take pity on Yun Lian. Yun Xi and Yun Yang became serious as they told Yun Shan about how Yun Lian came to ask for dresses today. Actually, at this moment, Chen Li was already beginning to feel disappointed in her daughter, who was adopted. Being called ¡®Third Aunt¡¯ that day hurt Chen Li. Chen Li was not a magnanimous person, so she chose to stand together with her son and daughter this time. This was the first time that she had hardened her heart and stopped caring about Yun Lian. Seeing that the atmosphere at home was so harmonious today and that his wife and children were united, Yun Shan held back his urge to take care of Yun Lian. After about two to three hours, Yun Lian was still mercilessly shut out of the door. No one was willing toe out and plead for her or take her in. Old Madam Yun, who had been hiding in the house, felt sorry for her little granddaughter. In the end, she took out three dragonfruits and handed them to Yun Lian. She asked Yun Lian to take these fruits to Liu Fang. After all, if Yun Lian took more dragon fruits, the other two families would be unhappy, especially the second son¡¯s family. Besides, she would not be able to exin to Old Master Yun. With the three dragon fruits, Liu Fang let Yun Lian in. Yun Gang discussed packing these fruits well so that he could give them to his leader as gifts. Yun Lang kept crying on the bed, wanting to taste the fruits. The couple could not resist the willfulness of their child, so they took a small piece of fruit and cut it open. They even made a mistake because they did not know how to eat it. However, Yun Gang was experienced and knowledgeable. He finally found the right way to eat the fruit. Liu Fang cut the fruit into three pieces. Yun Lang ate a big piece while she ate a small piece. The rest was given to Yun Gang. Yun Lian had nothing. All she could do was watch the three of them live peacefully as she swallowed silently. Chapter 21 - Go to the Market!

Chapter 21: Go to the Market!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

There used to be a market held in the countryside every three to four days. It could be considered amercial street now. In the market, small vendors gathered in groups of three or five. They took the surplus agricultural and sideline products as well as handicrafts from their homes and sold them in the market. Some sold meat, whereas some sold vegetables. Various snacks and exquisite small things were sold there as well. Back then, the children loved going to the market the most. If their parents could buy a few candy bars for them, the children would be happy for the whole day, let alone if their parents bought new clothes for themselves during the New Year. There was a market today. Old Master Yun ordered his youngest son¡¯s family to go to the market and buy some local specialties for Old Master Zhou. He wanted his letter to be mailed to the Zhou family as well. Before Old Master Yun left, he gave his youngest daughter-inw 20 yuan. He carefully packed a basket of homemade eggs and asked her to send them to Old Master Zhou. It was not a big deal if she was only going to the market. However, Old Master Yun gave her some money and items. His two other daughters-inw naturally felt ufortable when they saw this. Just as the youngest daughter-inw was about to set off, the eldest and second daughters-inw were waiting at the door with their children. ¡°Third Sister-inw, these children haven¡¯t gone to the market for a long time. All of them are getting sick of staying at home. You can bring them along to the market.¡± Yun Lian was standing behind Liu Fang, while Yun Lang pped his hands and shouted that he wanted to go to the market to eat candy. Ma Yan¡¯s two children stood timidly behind her. The forefingers of the two children¡¯s hands were nervously intertwined together. There was some simrity between their eyebrows and Yun Lin¡¯s eyes. They were probably about 70 to 80% simr in personality as they were all very honest and introverted. ¡°Why don¡¯t both of you personally bring the children over?¡± Yun Xi saw through these people at a nce. Evidently, they were here to take advantage of her family again. They saw Old Master Yun giving her family money, so they wanted to use the money to buy some candy for their children. ¡°Well, Yun Xi, I still have a lot of work to do. I really can¡¯t spare time. Look, these two children can be considered your brothers, so you can bring them along.¡± Yun Yang secretly tugged at Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve. With merely a nce, Yun Yang and Yun Xi got on the same wavelength. Yun Yang was afraid that these people would cause more trouble, so he wanted to tell his sister not to agree to their unreasonable request. Yun Xi was no longer the same as before. Thus, it was impossible for them to take advantage of her anymore. ¡°What about Eldest Sister-inw? She doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do either!¡± After bing an official, Yun Gang was worried that being involved in farming would lower his status, so he rented and sold the few acres ofnd that the vige had allocated to him to the second brother¡¯s family. The second brother¡¯s family gave him and his wife 50 yuan a year for an acre ofnd. Every year, when the harvest was good, the second brother¡¯s family would give them two bags of grain. Liu Fang managed the vegetable garden every day. She raised a few hens thatid eggs. She stayed home every day, doing nothing. Sometimes, Second Aunt Qian would ask her over to y mahjong. Liu Fang would give off an aura of the official¡¯s wife. Liu Fang¡¯s mahjong skills were not good, so she basically lost eight out of ten rounds when she went out to y mahjong. For this matter, Yun Gang was quite angry with her. In the end, Liu Fang could only sponge her two sisters-inw off to make up for the loss of money. Now, she probably wanted to y mahjong again. With that, she deliberately got Yun Lian and Yun Lang to y with Chen Li. This vige was a little far from the town¡¯s market, so they had to ride Old Ma¡¯s family¡¯s oxcart. Old Ma¡¯s family relied on the ox to earn money for them. Therefore, the fare was the same for anyone who went to the town regardless of whether it was an adult or a child. It cost quite a lot for the youngest daughter-inw to bring so many children to the market at one go. Apparently, the eldest and second daughters-inw did not intend to fork out money for it. Their greedy faces were really disgusting. ¡°Eldest Aunt and Second Aunt, it¡¯s not impossible to bring these younger brothers and sisters to the market. It¡¯s just that you have to pay for the oxcart fare for this round trip.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family. It seems that you¡¯re treating me as an outsider. You actually care about this small amount of money!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you already said that this is a small amount of money, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t have any savings, so I still care about the money. Since you don¡¯t care, you should pay.¡± Ma Yan failed to take advantage of Yun Xi, so she quickly shut her mouth and shot Liu Fang a look. Chapter 22 - Give Him Her Hair

Chapter 22: Give Him Her Hair

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ma Yan was a shrewd person. When it came to money, she was more calctive than anyone else. Of course, she was unwilling to fork out for it. Liu Fang was not stupid either. She was unwilling to give Chen Li the money either. With that, the matter was unsolved, so the group of children had to disperse. ¡°No way. I want to go to the market... Boo-hoo...¡± The second son¡¯s children were all obedient. Once Ma Yan gave them a look, they went back to their rooms to do their own things. However, Yun Lang had been pampered by his father and mother ever since he was young. The couple would try their best to buy their precious son anything to satisfy him. When Yun Lang found out that he might not be able to go to the market to eat delicious food, he squatted down on the ground and began to wail loudly. Tears and snot flowed down his face, making him look unkempt. When Yun Yang saw his cousin in such a state, an indiscernible look of disdain shed across his eyes. What a useless thing. ¡°Be good, Yun Lang. We won¡¯t go to the market today. I¡¯ll bring you there next time.¡± Liu Fang was in a hurry to y mahjong. She only wanted to coax her son so that she could y mahjong as soon as possible. Nevertheless, how could the pampered Yun Lang be coaxed with just a few words? He sat on the ground and cried, unwilling to let it go. Five minutester, Liu Fang could not settle the issue. She had no choice but to take out one yuan from her trouser pocket and handed it to Yun Xi. The one yuan was Yun Lang¡¯s fare. There was no surplus money left. When Yun Lang heard that he could go to the market, he stopped crying. He stood up and used his sleeve to wipe his snot and tears off his face. He then patted the dust on his clothes and pants. Since Liu Fang had already taken out the money, it was not a big deal for Yun Xi to bring Yun Lang along. However, what Yun Xi wanted was not that simple. Shepared herself to Yun Lang. Apparently, she felt the need to change this spoiled and bad temper of his. Yun Xi thought this was something that she, as his cousin, could help him with. ¡°Mom, can I go to the market with my siblings too?¡± Yun Lian was still a little unconvinced. They were both children. Why was Yun Lang able to eat the dragon fruit that she had never seen beforest night? When Yun Lian wanted to go to the market today, Liu Fang only paid for Yun Lang¡¯s fare. Yun Lian was like an invisible person who always got ignored. Liu Fang was about to step out of the house, but Yun Xi called her back. It made Liu Fang rather dissatisfied. Yun Gang had spent most of the money in the family to send out gifts. Today, Liu Fang went to y mahjong with the money she had saved over the years. Even if it was just one yuan, Liu Fang was not willing to spend it on Yun Lian. ¡°Why are you alwaysparing yourself to your younger brother? If you go out with them, who will do all the household chores? You can stay at home and look after the house.¡± After saying this, Liu Fang did not give Yun Lian a chance to refute. She dashed toward the mahjong table that she had been eying. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yun Lang.¡± Yun Xi called out to Yun Lang. They set off on the journey to the market together. Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s impatient tone, Yun Lang was a little unhappy. However, when he thought about how he would be able to eat delicious food, he did not mind her attitude. Apart from sending things for Old Master Yun, Yun Xi had her own matters to attend to during the trip to the market. When she treated Zhou Lin¡¯s leg injury previously, the space had given her another section for changing fabric. Yun Xi wanted to use this ability to find a way to earn some money for herself. She hoped to give Yun Yang a chance to study in the future. In her previous life, Yun Yang had not been given the chance to study. He had started farming at a young age. The child, who was only 15 or 16 years old, had yet to see the evil side of human nature. Once, when he was working in the fields, he met a crazy woman who was wandering around the vige. The crazy woman saw that the young man had delicate features, so she molested him. This left a trauma in Yun Yang¡¯s heart, causing a healthy and sunny child to be very gloomy ever since. However, Yun Yang¡¯s determination to protect his sister had not changed. When he learned that Yun Lian and Zhou Mo were trying to cheat his sister¡¯s kidney, he suddenly became very agitated and wanted to fight these two people to death. However, he had hurt himself and ended up in prison. In this life, Yun Xi would never allow such a tragedy to happen again. Of course, the most important thing this time was toplete the second mission that the space had given her. It was to give Zhou Lin her hair. Chapter 23 - Shameless Yun Lang

Chapter 23: Shameless Yun Lang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In fact, Yun Xi was stunned when she first learned that the space had given her the mission. When a woman gave her ck hair to a man, it was to express her love for him. Casting aside the fact that Yun Xi and Zhou Lin did not have any emotional connection, they had only seen each other once in this life. Moreover, Yun Xi felt that Zhou Lin¡¯s sexual orientation had always been a mystery. In her previous life, the 35-year-old Zhou Lin had never been romantically involved with anyone. Deep down, Yun Xi thought that he had been a soldier for a long time and would not normally see any women, so he¡­ No, she could not continue to think of him like this. She was holding a bracelet that she had woven with her own hair. The bracelet in her hand seemed to be burning. When she received the mission, she had pondered over it before finally deciding to weave her hair into a bracelet. In her previous life, she had been so blind that she adored Zhou Mo so much. Even so, she had never thought of weaving a hair bracelet for him. This was the first time she had given him something like this. She could not help but feel embarrassed! After walking for a while, they arrived at the Old Ma¡¯s house. Old Ma, the coachman, had already prepared his oxcart. It seemed that there were already a few people sitting on the oxcart. As soon as the time was up, they were about to set off. He saw Yun Xi and the others walking over. There were quite a number of people altogether, and they were just enough to be fit in the oxcart. As soon as Yun Xi and the others arrived, Old Ma started the journey. This was the first time Yun Xi experienced going to a market in a rural area. In her previous life, she had always found it a burden to spend money, so she had never lived so freely. It was as if she had been paying for others all her life. In this life, Yun Xi had the space in her hands and could live freely for her own sake. Old Master Yun had given Chen Li 20 yuan for her to buy some local agricultural and sideline products at the market. The agricultural and sideline products produced on thisnd were sweet potatoes. This was a special cknd, and the sweet potatoes produced were especially sweet. Many people went there to buy the potatoes because of their fame. Compared to the rare fruits sent by the Zhou family, the sweet potatoes here might not be valuable. However, it was more or less a token of appreciation from Old Master Yun. The gift might be insignificant, but his kindness mattered. Old Master Yun cherished hisradeship very much. This group of people was quite lucky. When they had just gotten off the oxcart, sweet potatoes were sold at the first stall. The sweet potatoes looked big and good, and their skin was not damaged at all. Despite having lived for two lifetimes, Yun Xi still had no idea how to choose these agricultural and sideline products. This ¡®arduous¡¯ task could only be handed over to Chen Li. Yun Yang had been following behind Yun Xi and Chen Li all this time, and he was especially well-behaved. Unlike him, Yun Lang kept pacing back and forth restlessly while looking into the distance. He wanted to see what food was avable in the market! Not far from the sweet potato stall, a stall owner was frying dough sticks. Oil in this era was a very precious thing. Every household only used a little oil to cook. It was rare for someone to fry food using such arge amount of oil. Everyone could only buy some fried food at the market during the festival to satisfy their cravings. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Gang¡¯s family conditions had always been good. Liu Fang especially doted on her son. When she went to the market, she would buy Yun Lang¡¯s favorite food. Yun Lang was already used to it, so he could notprehend the difficulties faced by other children. Before Chen Li chose a sweet potato, Yun Lang had been urging her to buy him something delicious. ¡°Do you have money? How dare you ask my mother to buy you food.¡± Yun Yang, who disliked Yun Lang, directly retorted. ¡°You¡­¡± Of course, Yun Lang did not have any money. He pointed angrily at Yun Yang, his mouth puffing. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You guys have to buy it for me!¡± Yun Lang had no other choice but to act shamelessly. Seeing that Chen Li was still picking sweet potatoes at a leisurely pace, Yun Lang was afraid that they would really not buy it for him. He went straight to the stall and squatted on the ground to cry, attracting the attention of many people. Yun Xi looked at Yun Lang, who was sitting on the ground. Like mother, like son. At such a young age, he had already learned how to guilt-trip others. It seemed that parents yed a great role in their child¡¯s physical and mental growth. Yun Lang kept crying on the ground. Chen Li had no choice but to get up and head to the stall to buy him some food. Yun Xi wanted to stop her mother, but Chen Li rejected her with a wave. ¡°Forget it! He¡¯s just a child.¡± Chapter 24 - Bad Habit

Chapter 24: Bad Habit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡®He¡¯s just a child¡¯ was the most ridiculous statement Yun Xi had ever heard. Yun Yang was just a child too, was he not? It was clearly a failure of family education, but in the end, it all came down to a child¡¯s nature. After all, the education of this era was backward, and people were too ignorant. After getting the stall owner to wrap a deep-fried dough stick with oil paper for Yun Lang, Chen Li turned around and asked her two children if they wanted to eat it. Yun Xi had never been interested in such oily food. It was also because she had lived for so many years in her previous life that she had treated these deep-fried dough sticks as ordinary things. Therefore, she did not have much desire to eat them. Yun Xi shook her head and replied to Chen Li. Yun Yang also said, ¡°No.¡± However, the attentive Yun Xi noticed that her younger brother had secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was afraid of spending money, so he did not dare to reveal his true feelings in front of his mother. Yun Lang¡¯s kicking up a fuss had really wasted a lot of time. Coincidentally, Yun Xi had the chance to mail the letter alone. ¡°Mom, you can go and buy the insoles for Dad first. I¡¯ll help Grandpa mail these items to Old Master Zhou.¡± When Chen Li heard this, she took out some money from her bag and asked Yun Xi to buy stamps. After all, postage stamps were necessary to mail things at this time. Yun Xi and her mother split, one heading east and the other heading west. Originally, the thoughtful Yun Yang wanted to follow his sister. However, Yun Xi was afraid that his mother alone would not be able to handle Yun Lang, so she told him to follow his mother. Not many people came to the post office to mail letters, so Yun Xi hadpleted all the formalities in a short while. In addition to mailing Zhou Lin a hair bracelet that she had personally woven, she wrote a letter to Zhou Lin. Of course, the package contained some ointment and painkillers to treat his leg injury. In fact, Yun Xi did not realize that she hadpleted more than what the mission required in the space. She subconsciously began to miss the man whom she had only met once. The tall, study, heroic figure crossed her mind. Yun Xi hurriedlypleted the task and went to look for her mother, younger brother, and cousin. However, she heard a familiar cry again after moving a few steps. When she took a closer look, it turned out that Yun Lang had started to do the same trick again. He sat on the ground and acted shamelessly, asking Chen Li to buy peanut brittle for him. However, Chen Li did not bring much money today. After buying the sweet potatoes for Old Master Zhou, she bought a fried dough stick for Yun Lang. After buying the insoles for Yun Shan, the remaining money was only enough for them to pay their fare to go home. However, Yun Lang did not care about that. He had been spoiled by Liu Fang since he was young, so he had to get what he wanted. Otherwise, he would start making a scene by sitting on the ground and throwing tantrums. ¡°Well...¡± More and more people gathered around to watch the show. Chen Li did not know what to do. Yun Yang was pulling Yun Lang by the side. However, how could a small and thin boy pull a fatty? After tugging at him for a while, Yun Yang sat down on the spot, exhausted. Yun Lang was extremely heavy. He was not tall but as fat as a pig. ¡°Yun Yang,e over.¡± As soon as Yun Xi went over, she called her little brother over and gave him a look, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Yun Yang, of course, trusted his sister very much. He stood up from the ground and walked over to Yun Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Xi patted Yun Yang¡¯s head. ¡°Yun Lang, get up. Come home with me.¡± Yun Lang was suddenly intimidated by his elder cousin¡¯s imposing manner. He sniffled and fixed his eyes on Yun Xi. However, when he saw the peanut brittle that he had always wanted, the fear in his eyes faded. He began to roll around again. ¡°I won¡¯t... unless you buy me some peanut brittle. ¡°I won¡¯t get up!¡± Yun Lang emphasized thest sentence. ¡°Are you getting up? I¡¯m going to count from three. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll leave. ¡°Three! ¡°Two! ¡°One!¡± There was a hint of hesitation in Yun Lang¡¯s eyes. Even so, he could not bear to part with the peanut brittle. He still did not move a muscle. ¡°Yun Yang, Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But...¡± Chen Li was a little hesitant, thinking that this was not a good idea. Yun Xi patted Chen Li¡¯s arm, indicating that she should just walk forward. After walking for about half a block, Yun Lang, who was sitting on the ground, started to panic. Although he was willful, he was not stupid. When he saw that no one really cared about him, he immediately stood up from the ground and followed Yun Xi and the others. However, the little boy who had been pampered since young was prideful. After following them, he even snorted coldly. However, his tight grip on Yun Xi¡¯s clothes clearly showed his fear. Looking at the little chubby hands on her clothes, Yun Xi found Yun Lang rather cute at that point. Chapter 25 - Yun Gang Has Been Suspended

Chapter 25: Yun Gang Has Been Suspended

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The oxcart went through a bumpy journey, but the few of them had made it home safely and smoothly. As soon as they reached home, Yun Xi secretly summoned Yun Yang to a corner and took out a fried dough stick from her bag. She gave it to him. Yun Yang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he took the fried dough stick. Yun Xi bought the fried dough stick for him with the money she had saved from the stamp. Yun Xi took out a stamp from her space and secretly used the money Chen Li had given her to buy the fried dough stick. Previously, she had secretly sworn that she would never let Yun Yang envy Yun Lang in this lifetime. Since she had said that, she had to do it. Yun Yang wanted to split more than half of the fried dough stick for his sister to eat. Yun Xi rejected his good intentions and sincerely said that she really disliked eating fried dough sticks. Only then did he happily start eating. Yun Yang was tactful enough not to ask Yun Xi where her money came from. He knew that his sister had secrets, but he did not mind if she told him or not. He would always stand by his sister¡¯s side. The youngest son¡¯s family was getting more harmonious these days, yet the eldest son¡¯s family was getting more miserable. Yun Gang returned home in the evening as soon as the sun set. He happened to bump into Liu Fang, who was ying mahjong. Liu Fang did not look well. It seemed that she had lost a lot of money as she was unlucky today. Yun Gang knew his wife very well as her emotions were written on her face. He knew that she had lost money again when he saw her style and expression. ¡°You spendthrift, you only know how to gamble and lose money every day.¡± At the main entrance, Yun Gang quarreled with Liu Fang outright without being bothered about his image. ¡°Hubby, no...¡± ¡°How dare you talk back!¡± Yun Gang directly pped Liu Fang on the face. His voice immediately startled the other families. ¡°How dare you, Yun Gang. You actually hit me because of the miserly amount of money I¡¯ve lost!¡± Liu Fang covered her red, swollen face with tears in her eyes as sheined. ¡°I gave birth to your son anyway. How can you treat me like this?¡± Given that Liu Fang had the audacity to retort, Yun Gang immediately picked up the stick near the door and was about to beat her. Liu Fang was not stupid. Seeing that his temper was rising, she hurriedly ran into the house. Yun Lian, who had just gone out to pour water, happened to catch sight of her adoptive parents quarreling. Yun Gang chased after Liu Fang boldly to the door with a stick in his hand. Meanwhile, he was cursing. ¡°You spendthrift, I¡¯ll beat you to death today.¡± Liu Fang was so scared that she directly hid behind Yun Lian. Her body was trembling. ¡°Dad, calm down.¡± Afraid of getting herself into trouble, Yun Lian quickly tried to persuade Yun Gang. Yun Gang became even angrier when he saw Yun Lian. He took the fruit that Yun Lian received from the olddy and gave it to his superior. However, he did not expect that his superior¡¯s leader would be allergic to this kind of fruit. After the leader ate it, his whole body was covered in an itchy rash. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Otherwise, a series of allergic reactions would have put him in life-threatening danger. Although he would be fine after being injected for a week to desensitize himself, it still caused some kind of panic among the higher-ups. It also brought financial and physical pressure to the leader. As a result, the higher-ups saw Yun Gang as a thorn in their side. Yun Gang thought that he had caused his leader in such a state. With that, it was hopeless for him to get promoted. He could hardly endure the pressure anymore. The leader found an excuse to suspend Yun Gang immediately for inspection. He told Yun Gang to go home and wait for news for the time being. Yun Gang guessed that he was likely to be fired this time. The only way to solve the problem was to continue giving gifts to the higher-ups while he was suspended. Only then could there be a glimmer of hope to salvage the situation. Yun Gang vented the grievances that he had suffered due to the higher-ups on his wife and adopted daughter. The other two families heard the screamsing from the eldest son¡¯s family¡¯s room, but no one went over to stop the fight. Seeing Liu Fang suffer, Ma Yan felt a little happy. Although Ma Yan¡¯s husband did not earn much money, he would not act like Yun Gang, at least. Ma Yan¡¯s husband had a good temper and had never fought with his wife and child over anything. Chapter 26 - Borrow Money

Chapter 26: Borrow Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After a few hours, the originally noisy room fell into silence. Beating his wife and children was not the best way to solve the problem. Now that things hade to this, Yun Gang had to think of a way to change the current stalemate. ¡°Liu Fang, how much money do we still have at home?¡± Liu Fang thought that Yun Gang¡¯s promotion was a sure thing, given that he had spent most of the family¡¯s savings on gifts. She thought that he would receive many gifts from other people once he was promoted, so the small amount of money would not matter to their family anymore. She continued to put on the airs of the wife of an official so that her sisters-inw would be nice to her when they yed mahjong together in the future. This time, however, her good intentions did not work. Not only did Yun Fang fail to get promoted, but he was even suspended. Liu Fang took out the money box at home and filled the money box with the miserly amount of money she had left. After a rough calction, even some small coins were not enough to make up 600 yuan. ¡°Hubby, this is all we have left.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s room had always looked morous, but in fact, they had limited funds. Although Yun Gang¡¯s sry was higher than his two younger brothers, he was considered the lowest-level cadre in his department. No matter what happened to which leader¡¯s family, Yun Gang had to give a red packet with arge sum of money. If the higher-ups were busy with weddings or funerals in a month, Yun Gang basically had no sry for that particr month. At this time, Liu Fang yed her role. She went to Old Madam Yun¡¯s ce and the youngest son¡¯s family¡¯s room to take advantage of them. That way, Liu Fang and her family would be able to get by. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we go and borrow some money from the other families so that we can get through this first?¡± Liu Fang nned to take advantage of the other families. ¡°If you want to borrow money, you can do it. I can¡¯t bring myself to do that.¡± Hearing that he had to borrow money from the other two families, Yun Gang felt embarrassed. He thought that his two brothers were no match for him. If he wanted to borrow money from these two idiots at this time, he might as well just kill him. However, Yun Gang did not say that he would not borrow money. He then handed this shameful matter to his wife. ¡°Yun Lian, go wash your face. Come with me to your parents¡¯ room first.¡± As Yun Lian had just been beaten up, the snot and tears on her face were mixed together. She was in a sorry state. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Lian reluctantly agreed to Liu Fang¡¯s request. After everything was done, Yun Lian and Liu Fang walked toward the room. Although the two of them had tidied themselves, the right side of Yun Lian¡¯s face was found to be slightly red and swollen if one took a closer look. Halfway through, Liu Fang suddenly regretted her decision. Thinking of Yun Xi¡¯s recent actions, she felt that it was not easy to bully Yun Xi¡¯s family. She decided to ask Yun Lian to borrow money while she went to the second son¡¯s family to try her luck. ¡°You can borrow money from your parents while I¡¯ll be looking for your second uncle¡¯s family. If you can¡¯t borrow money, don¡¯t think about going back to sleep tonight.¡± Liu Fang did not forget to threaten her adopted daughter before leaving. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, are you there?¡± Yun Lian gently knocked on the door. She had been having such a tough life that she was no longer as domineering as before. ¡°Come in.¡± The person who replied to Yun Lian was Chen Li. Yun Shan had left for work early in the morning and had not returned yet. Yun Xi and Yun Yang were ying games at the side, and they would asionallyugh. They must have been having a good time. Yun Lian could see Yun Xi from her angle. Yun Xi¡¯s bright smile was reflected in her eyes. At the sight of Yun Xi, Yun Lian¡¯s jealousy was overwhelming. If Yun Xi had not existed, the person who would be smiling brightly right now would be Yun Lian. Chen Li loved Yun Lian dearly too, considering that Yun Lian was her biological child. She would not insult or beat Yun Lian. Besides that, Yun Lian would have a younger brother who treated her sincerely. It was all because of Yun Xi¡¯s existence that everything did not belong to Yun Lian. Yun Lian was filled with jealousy and hatred. She wanted to take everything that Yun Xi had. However, Yun Lian had forgotten that the first person to betray her was not Yun Xi but herself. ¡°Yun Lian, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Li¡¯s tone was gentle as usual, but she had already changed the way she addressed Yun Lian. She would address her directly as ¡®Yun Lian¡¯, rather than ¡®Lian Lian¡¯. Once the estrangement existed, it would not disappear so easily. ¡°Mom, I want to borrow some money from you to invest in Eldest Uncle. This is a deal that you surely won¡¯t lose money.¡± Yun Lian was still trying to fool people. Yun Xi, who did not want to pay attention to this matter at the side, could not bear to listen anymore. It looked like she had to teach this hypocrite how to behave! Chapter 27 - Yun Lian Faked Pity

Chapter 27: Yun Lian Faked Pity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom, if you invest in Eldest Uncle this time, there¡¯ll definitely be more peopleing to send us gifts after he gets promoted. When that timees, Eldest Uncle won¡¯t mistreat you and Dad for sure.¡± Ha! What a flowery speech. ¡°Sister, you must be mistaken about it. Your dad still hasn¡¯t returned the money that he borrowed from my parents. How dare youe here to sponge us off now?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were very explicit. She did not save Yun Lian¡¯s dignity at all. ¡°Sister, I promise that we won¡¯t act like thest time. Dad and Mom will definitely get some benefits.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Drop it. They¡¯re my parents, not yours. Your parents are in another room.¡± Yun Yang was disgusted by Yun Lian¡¯s hypocrisy. He quickly worked with his sister to ridicule the hypocrite. ¡°No, Yun Yang. How can you think of me this way...¡± ¡°Yun Lian, you said you would promise that. How can you promise that? You¡¯re an adopted daughter who was chased out of the house in the middle of the night. What¡¯s more, the palm print on your face is still visible. Do you even have a chance to speak there?¡± Before Yun Lian and Yun Yang could finish their exnation, Yun Xi quickly replied, which came as a blow to Yun Lian. Yun Lian was extremely embarrassed and furious. Her face immediately turned red like a beetroot. ¡°Do you think everyone is stupid? Your father must¡¯ve suffered a setback at work, and he¡¯s trying to get to the top using his old methods. Your family doesn¡¯t have enough money, so you came to us, trying to sponge us off.¡± Yun Xi spoke bluntly to Yun Lian. She directly hit a nerve in Yun Lian and added injury to insult. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears from the humiliation. She really wanted to find a ce to hide. Ever since she was young, she had never been humiliated like this by her elder sister, whom she had always looked down on. She would usually have rushed out of the room and never stayed there for another second. However, she recalled Liu Fang¡¯s vicious face before she left. She thought of the helplessness of being chased into the courtyard as well as the faint tingling pain on her face¡­ Before she got the money, she definitely could not leave the room just like that. Yun Lian racked her brain to think of a way to deal with the situation. Plop! Helpless, Yun Lian directly knelt in front of Chen Li. The tears that had been rolling in her eyes also flowed on her face. ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you.¡± Yun Lian was clutching Chen Li¡¯s trouser leg as she apologized to Chen Li with a sobbing tone. ¡°Aunt told me to say these things. I had no choice.¡± At this time, Yun Lian could only push the me onto others. ¡°She was the one who asked me toe here to ask for money. If I don¡¯t get the money today, I might be beaten to death.¡± Yun Lian was not ashamed of the palm print on her face at that time. She found the best angle and showed the palm print to Chen Li to gain pity. She was afraid that Chen Li would not be able to see her miserable state. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re my only biological mother. Every time I called you Third Aunt in front of Eldest Aunt, I definitely didn¡¯t mean it. If I didn¡¯t do that, she would punch and kick me. My days in their family are really worse than animals¡¯!¡± While expressing her loyalty, Yun Lian faked pity. These words really touched a nerve in Chen Li, causing her maternal love to overflow. ¡°Dear...¡± Chen Li had already begun to buy it. She gently stroked Yun Lian¡¯s pped cheek, and her eyes were filled with sympathy. ¡°Mom, just lend some money to Eldest Uncle, or else my life there will be worse than death.¡± That was true. Although Chen Li sympathized with Yun Lian, she hesitated to lend them money. Once bitten, twice shy. A few years ago, the couple had not paid back the money they borrowed from Chen Li. Chen Li¡¯s family could hardly get by. If she gave the money to them again, her family would probably starve to death. Seeing that Chen Li still had not made a move, Yun Lian decided to force her onest time. ¡°Mom, if it were Elder Sister who was taken away that year, would you have left her high and dry? Could you bear to let her kneel on the ground, unable to eat a full meal, and endure the beatings of her adoptive parents every day? Boo-hoo...¡± After saying this, Yun Lian acted like she was weeping bitterly in front of Chen Li. Chapter 28 - Go For Wool and Come Home Shorn

Chapter 28: Go For Wool and Come Home Shorn

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s words, Chen Li was guiltier toward her daughter. She got up and went to the small treasury. Yun Xi obviously would not let Yun Lian¡¯s n work. She immediately followed Chen Li. It was the first time Yun Xi knew how much money her family had. The pitiful amount of money really made her heart ache. Yun Shan worked as an ountant and had a few acres ofnd to nt crops. Chen Li raised a few hens that couldy eggs. Although they were not living very well, their ie was not particrly low. They usually lived a tight life and spent little money. They should have some savings, but the pile of money was pitifully little. Needless to say, the money must have been taken away by the eldest son, second son, and the olddy. Now, the eldest son was actually daring enough to ask for money. He was really shameless. ¡°Mom, leave this to me.¡± ¡°Xi Xi, Yun Lian is your biological sister and my biological daughter anyhow. We can¡¯t force her into a corner.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll handle this matter well and make Yun Lian able to exin when she goes back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Li had a lot of trust in her eldest daughter. Yun Xi was only 18 years old this year. However, she gave off the feeling that she was already experienced and mature. She could shoulder the entire family. Yun Xi took out 100 yuan from the savings and stuffed it into Yun Lian¡¯s hands. When Yun Lian saw that Yun Xi gave her the money, a trace of disbelief shed across her eyes. Could it be that Yun Xi had be that gullible fool again? However, her next sentence directly broke Yun Lian¡¯s imagination. ¡°Sister, you know that the three of us have limited savings, so we definitely can¡¯tpare to your family. The three of us have to live our lives too, so we can only give you 100 yuan.¡± ¡°Thank¡ª¡± ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t have to thank me first.¡± Yun Xi directly interrupted Yun Lian. ¡°That 100 yuan was originally what Dad has kept for you. Now that something has happened to your family, instead of spending this amount of money on your studies, it would be better to solve Eldest Uncle¡¯s urgent problem first.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s eyes widened. Yun Xi was such a vicious woman. She actually wanted to take away her chance to study again. She had swindled that 100 yuan from Zhou Mo. God knew when she would see him again. If that 100 yuan was gone, Yun Lian¡¯s chance to study would definitely be ruined. ¡°No, no...¡± Yun Lian shook her head vigorously. She absolutely did not want this to happen. ¡°No? Why are you saying no? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not interested in this little bit of money from us.¡± Yun Xi deliberately quoted the hypocrite out of context, making her unable to behave properly. Yun Yang looked at Yun Lian, who was sitting on the ground with an insane expression. He did not feel any sympathy at all. Deep down, he actually felt a sense of satisfaction and admiration for his elder sister. This was how her elder sister, Yun Xi, should act! ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re just returning the money to its rightful owner. You can take the money back so that you can exin to your uncle and aunt!¡± Yun Xi stuffed the money into Yun Lian¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister, think about the palm print on your face. It makes my heart ache just looking at it. Uncle really doesn¡¯t know how to take care of women. Your beautiful face might be disfigured if he keeps beating you up.¡± Yun Xi imitated Chen Li by gently caressing Yun Lian¡¯s face. ¡°I wonder if Zhou Mo will still like you if your pretty face is ruined.¡± The name ¡®Zhou Mo¡¯ suddenly brought Yun Lian back to reality. Indeed, she was no longer at an advantage. Zhou Mo was thest straw in her miserable life now. If he did not want her anymore, she would not have a chance to turn things around in her life. Between Zhou Mo and the opportunity to study, Yun Lian would obviously choose the former! Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s eyes and knew that the hypocrite had already figured it out. ¡°Yun Yang, see the guest out!¡± Yun Yang, who had been watching the show from the side, opened the door and walked slowly without seeing her out. Yun Lian staggered out of the room while the two siblings inside smiled at each other. It was great to see Yun Lian suffer again! Moreover, Yun Lian took the 100 yuan, which indirectly saved 20 yuan of tuition fees that they initially had to pay for her. Chapter 29 - Is Zhou Lin in a Relationship?

Chapter 29: Is Zhou Lin in a Rtionship?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

No matter how hard Liu Fang tried, she could not get a penny out of her money-grubbing second sister-inw. Just as she wanted to vent all the grievances she had suffered at Ma Yan¡¯s ce on Yun Lian, she saw Yun Liane back with 100 yuan. Liu Fang had no reason to mistreat her. She just grumbled a few words and med Yun Lian for not asking for more. Yun Gang could not bring himself to borrow money from his family, so he took some of his valuable clothes to the town to be pawned. With the money from pawning these clothes, the 100 yuan that Yun Lian ¡®borrowed¡¯ from her mother, and their original savings, Yun Gang had finally amassed 1,000 yuan. He was prepared to exchange the loose change for notes at the supply and marketing agency. Then, he would package the notes into red packets and put them in the tea leaves. Tomorrow, he would go to see the higher-ups who were still in the hospital with IV bottles. Yun Gang¡¯s crisis was temporarily resolved. Nevertheless, Zhou Lin, who was thousands of miles away, met his first ¡®crisis¡¯ ever in his life, which resulted from Old Master Zhou. The 26-year-old Zhou Lin was no longer an ordinary soldier. Without the help of Old Master Zhou, Zhou Lin had be the head of a military region at the age of 26 with his own efforts. He became one of the youngest heads of a military region in history. Zhou Lin¡¯s title in the military region had changed from Old Master Zhou¡¯s son to Leader Zhou. Zhou Lin¡¯s work ability was obvious, butpared to his work history, he had zero love life in the past. Old Master Zhou had asked different people to introduce different types of girls to Zhou Lin over the years. There were sexy, beautiful girls who were straight-A students studying overseas. There were also gentle, pretty girls whoe from humble backgrounds. However, Zhou Lin was not interested in any of those girls. Going out to eat with them was like a routine. The girls took the initiative to find a topic to talk to Zhou Lin, but he would always reply in a brusque manner. The girls introduced to him were highly sought-after. None of them was willing to treat him enthusiastically anymore. Therefore, those blind dates would end in an unhappy ending. Zhou Lin¡¯s actions angered Old Master Zhou. Old Master Zhou was not distressed by Zhou Lin¡¯s any other actions, except that Zhou Lin was not keen on getting a girlfriend and starting a family. Some of Old Master Zhou¡¯srades already had grandchildren who could run around when their children were around 25 and 26 years old. However, Zhou Lin was still a bachelor after 25 years. How could Old Master Zhou not be anxious? His eldest grandson had been spoilt by the couple, causing the grandson to develop the bad habit. Since young, the grandson had always been a domineering young master. He was often angry when Old Master Zhou hit him with a cane. Old Master Zhou had hit Zhou Mo with a cane many times, but Zhou Mo was used to it. Zhou Mo made it clear when he disobeyed Old Master Zhou. Take the matter of breaking off the engagement as an example. As long as Zhou Mo was determined to break off the engagement, Old Master Zhou had no way of dealing with this devilish child. In the end, Old Master Zhou could onlypromise with him and owe Old Master Yun a huge favor. Therefore, when his eldest son¡¯s grandson was crippled, Old Master Zhou nned to start from the beginning and let this youngest son, whom he had been proud of since young, give birth to a grandson. Old Master Zhou wanted his youngest son to y with his grandson at home every day. He wanted to start training this little grandson from the beginning. His youngest son just could not make any progress in starting a family. Old Master Zhou was already thinking of choosing a random woman for his youngest son to marry. However, after Zhou Lin learned of Old Master Zhou¡¯s thoughts, he directly went to the military district and lived there. He did not want to return even if he had a home, which was only a few hundred meters away from the military district. In the end, Old Master Zhou was the one who had topromise. He no longer interfered with Zhou Lin¡¯s marriage. Only then was his son willing to pack his luggage ande home. Old Master Zhou thought to himself, ¡®Children are like a book of troublesome ounts that can never be settled.¡¯ From then on, Old Master Zhou maintained a natural attitude toward his second son¡¯s marriage. However, the old and blind Old Master Zhou discovered that his second son had acted strangely ofte. His second son returned home earlier than before. He often locked himself in the study. He did nothing but stare nkly at the hair bracelet on his hand. As far as Old Master Zhou could remember, his youngest son had never worn a hair bracelet. Some youngdy might have given Zhou Lin the bracelet. Old Master Zhou¡¯s wish to carry his grandson might be about toe true. Thinking of this, Old Master Zhou revealed a cunning smile. He must investigate this matter thoroughly. As Old Master Zhou was nning this, Yun Xi, who was thousands of miles away, sneezed very loudly. Chapter 30 - Is Yun Xi His Daughter-In-Law?

Chapter 30: Is Yun Xi His Daughter-In-Law?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Old Master Zhou had always been resolute. He had toplete whatever he wanted to do. However, he was still waiting for an opportunity. When his son went to the military region to lead the troops, he would start to act and search for any clues rted to his ¡®future big fat grandson¡¯. Zhou Lin would set off from home at 7 o¡¯clock every day without a hitch. He would go to the military region to have breakfast and work on time at 7:30. As a soldier, he was very disciplined. However, Old Master Zhou had something on his mind. By 5:00 am, he was no longer sleepy. He had been in his room the whole time, listening to the sounds outside and waiting for the time to pass by. Two hours seemed to have passed a long time. Old Master Zhou could only pass the time by pressing his thumb on his walking stick. ¡°Bang!¡± Old Master Zhou finally waited for the long-awaited sound of the door closing. He immediately walked out of his bedroom and walked toward Zhou Lin¡¯s study. Old Master Zhou and Zhou Lin were the only ones living in the Zhou family¡¯s residence in the militarypound. After the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son, Zhou Liang, got married, he bought a house elsewhere and moved out in order to enjoy his little world with his wife. However, there was still a room reserved for Old Master Zhou¡¯s eldest son in the house. His eldest son did note back often. In order to strengthen the rtionship between the grandfather and grandson, this room was left for Zhou Mo to stay. Zhou Mo woulde to stay at the old man¡¯s ce for a period of time during his vacation or free time. Zhou Lin¡¯s study had many confidential documents. When Zhou Mo was not around, Zhou Lin would never lock his study. Zhou Lin believed that his father would not do anything harmful to him by peeking at the confidential documents in the study. This time, he was wrong. Old Master Zhou was a person who would give up his principles for the sake of his beloved grandson. He could harm his son¡¯s ¡®interests¡¯ by going to the study to look through Zhou Lin¡¯s ¡®confidential documents¡¯. Zhou Lin¡¯s study was very clean and tidy. Everything was ced in a certain position. This suited his character very well. Old Master Zhou had known his son very well since he was young. He knew everything about where Zhou Lin¡¯s things were ced. After an entire night of analysis, if there really was a girl who had an ambiguous rtionship with his son, they would definitely write mushy love letters to each other. Therefore, Old Master Zhou prepared to look through the drawer where Zhou Lin kept the letters. Old Master Zhou had been a soldier all his life and knew that there were some confidential documents that he should not look at. Nevertheless, these documents basically shared one characteristic, which was that there was a special treatment on the surface of the envelope, as well as a special seal. However, Old Master Zhou found a letter that was neither special treatment nor a special seal among these confidential documents. There were only a few small words on the letter, which read ¡®To Zhou Lin¡¯. With the many years of experience in Old Master Zhou¡¯s life, this was definitely the love letter he had imagined. The old man did not stand on ceremony with his son. He directly opened the envelope outside and looked at the contents of the letter. ¡°Lin, Hope you¡¯ve been well. ...¡± When the old man saw the word ¡®Lin¡¯, he was so awkward that he had goosebumps all over his body. Young people nowadays were really mushy. However, Yun Xi, who was thousands of miles away, felt especially wronged. The way she wrote waspletely in ordance with the format in which Zhou Lin wrote to her. At the end of the letter, she asked Zhou Lin if his leg injury was better. She exined the details such as the number of times he had to take the medicine mailed to him. In the end, Yun Xi awkwardly exined the reason why she had given Zhou Lin the hair bracelet. She said that it was just a way to pray for blessings in her hometown and told him not to think too much about it. Even so, Old Master Zhou was thinking too much! In his era, if a woman was willing to give someone a hair bracelet, it meant that the woman was in love with that person. Once a man and a woman tied the knot, they would be husband and wife. A woman¡¯s hair could not be given away casually. It was the signature at the end of the letter that surprised Old Master Zhou a little. The letter was actually from Yun Xi, who had almost be his granddaughter-inw. However, Old Master Zhou had a second thought. If Yun Xi could not be his granddaughter-inw, it would not be a bad idea to make her his daughter-inw. After all, this was the first time this son was willing to ept something from a girl. Chapter 31 - Get Engaged?

Chapter 31: Get Engaged?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin left work on time at 6:00 p.m. However, he was always known to be a workaholic. As long as he had nothing to do at home after work, he would continue to stay in the military region for a few hours. Sometimes, he would take some of the special forces soldiers to training. At other times, he would discuss with some soldiers their personal life problems. Therefore, the special forces soldiers had mixed feelings about Zhou Lin. They respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Recently, however, Zhou Lin had been going home right after work. Everyone in the military region thought that the old man¡¯s health had been poor recently, which exined why Leader Zhou headed home early. Little did they know that the ¡®sanctimonious¡¯ Leader Zhou did not leave early to go home to meet the old man. ¡°s, Dad, you scared me.¡± Zhou Lin inserted the key into the door and opened it. Just as he stepped into the house, he was so scared that he shrank back. He saw Old Master Zhou take a chair to the main entrance and sit there. While holding his walking stick, Old Master Zhou looked straight at Zhou Lin. ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe home. Today, I have to lecture you.¡± Old Master Zhou gripped the walking stick, and his gaze was especially stern. ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Ever since Old Master Zhou retired, this was the second time Zhou Lin had seen his gaze so stern. Zhou Lin thought that something big must have happened at home. When was thest time Old Master Zhou was especially stern? It was when Zhou Mo wanted to break off the engagement with Yun Xi. ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it myself, wouldn¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s weighing on your mind, you brat?¡± Old Master Zhou went straight to the point when speaking to his youngest son. He threw the letter that Yun Xi had written to Zhou Lin on the coffee table. ¡°Dad, how could you randomly touch the letter in my study!¡± Zhou Lin thought it was an urgent military case, so he was about to me Old Master Zhou. However, he immediately saw the few beautiful words on the letter, and his ears started to blush. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on. How did you get in touch with your ex-niece-inw?¡± For some reason, Zhou Lin felt a little ufortable when he heard Old Master Zhou say ¡°ex-niece-inw¡±. It was as if an ant was crawling on his heart. He wished he could give his nephew, Zhou Mo, a critical blow right now. ¡°Well... I was injured when I went on a mission in the Yun family¡¯s residence. Yun Xi¡¯s grandfather happened to pass on some medical skills to Yun Xi, so she prescribed some medicine for me. It¡¯s not surprising that we¡¯re in touch because of this.¡± Zhou Lin tried his best to dispel Old Master Zhou¡¯s ¡®improper thoughts¡¯ and put things on the right track! Old Master Zhou knew that Zhou Lin had suffered a serious knee injury when he went out on a mission. However, Zhou Lin had always been tough and never let others see his weaknesses. Only when he was in his own room would he moan twice when the pain was unbearable. Old Master Zhou heard it and felt his heart aching. However, he would avoid exposing Zhou Lin as a way of showing respect for him. However, Zhou Lin¡¯s muffled groans were rarely heard recently. It seemed that Yun Xi was a contributor to this! At this thought, Old Master Zhou was even more satisfied with Yun Xi. He wanted her to be his daughter-inw even more badly. ¡°If both of you are only connected because of the treatment of your leg injury, why did Yun Xi weave that hair bracelet for you? She¡¯s 18 years old, so she might not know the meaning behind this. Given that you¡¯re already 26 years old, don¡¯t you know the meaning behind this bracelet?!¡± Old Master Zhou stared carefully at Zhou Lin¡¯s face. For the first time, he saw an awkward expression on his son¡¯s face. ¡°If a woman gives a man hair bracelet and that the man epts it, it means that he¡¯ll be responsible for the woman for the rest of his life. You must be aware of it, right?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s head gradually lowered as he did not know how to reply to Old Master Zhou¡¯s words. ¡°Since things havee to this, why don¡¯t you get engaged to Yun Xi? This will just make up for the favor I owe Buddy Yun.¡± ¡°Engaged?!¡± Upon hearing it, the usuallyposed Zhou Lin spoke up. Chapter 32 - Zhou Lin Was Shy

Chapter 32: Zhou Lin Was Shy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I said engagement. Do you have any objections?¡± Old Master Zhou repeated his words, indicating that he did not say it on a whim but after consideration. ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Zhou Lin subconsciously began to refuse, but he was inwardly dissatisfied. ¡°You dumb*ss. It¡¯s bad enough that you ruined all the previous marriages, but you even want to let go of the girl who moved your heart. How could the Zhou family have such a coward like you!¡± The old man was so angry that he stood up from his chair and used the walking stick in his hand to hit the ground crazily. ¡°No, Dad. I just feel that based on your friendship with Old Master Yun as well as seniority, Yun Xi should address me as ¡®Uncle¡¯. If I were to be engaged to Yun Xi, wouldn¡¯t that ruin the seniority between you and Old Master Yun?!¡± Actually, when Zhou Lin heard that he was engaged to Yun Xi, he felt a trace of relief. After all, that girl¡¯s temper and temperament were to his liking. Her mystery caused him to go crazy as well. Yun Xi was like a poppy, attracting him to get close to her and understand her. Even if poppy was highly poisonous and addictive¡­ ¡°You kid, you¡¯re overthinking it. You might end up harming yourself and her!¡± Old Master Zhou lightly patted Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Yun Xi and you aren¡¯t rted by blood. Your engagement is in ordance with the legal procedures. As for Buddy Yun and I, we¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll still call him Buddy Yun and call Yun Xi my daughter-inw. It¡¯s just a form of address. So what if I suffer a little for the sake of your lifelong happiness?!¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s words made Zhou Lin felt as if he had been reassured. ¡°But, Dad, I¡¯m afraid that Yun Xi won¡¯t be willing to be with me.¡± Zhou Lin did not know what Yun Xi was thinking right now even though she had given him a hair bracelet. ording to Old Master Zhou, a hair bracelet was to express the love of a woman for a man. Even so, Yun Xi had indicated in the letter that this was just a way to pray for blessings in her hometown. Zhou Lin naturally hoped that Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts were the former in which there was love and affection between the two of them. Nevertheless, he was afraid that her intention was in. In the end, that might be considered unrequited love. ¡°You kid, I usually see that you¡¯re very confident in everything you do. Why are you so timid when ites to love?!¡± Old Master Zhou began to feel disappointed in Zhou Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve read the letter that Yun Xi wrote to you. Although that girl¡¯s hair bracelet is used to bless you, the way she addressed you has already said it all. She wrote your name, rather than addressing you as ¡®Uncle¡¯. Doesn¡¯t this mean that she treats you as a member of her generation?¡± When Old Master Zhou said that, Zhou Lin felt hopeful. ¡°Besides, even if she doesn¡¯t have any interest in you at worst, you¡¯ll definitely be able to use his charisma to woo her, considering your outstanding personality!¡± Fathers knew their sons best. Old Master Zhou saw the unnoticeable smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips. It seemed like he was likely to have a grandson this time. Old Master Zhou hummed a tune as he returned to his room. He was thinking about what to give the Yun family as a betrothal gift. He needed to think about it carefully. He wanted to make the engagement party lively and joyous. Meanwhile, the Yun family¡¯s eldest son seemed particrly miserable. Yun Gang originally thought that he would be able to resume his position after sending gifts. However, his superior was a vengeful person and rejected his request to see him. Moreover, Yun Gang was not the only one trying to secure his current position. There were a lot of people taking advantage of the gap in his suspension to send gifts to the superior. They all wanted to get rid of their status as ordinary people and be officials. Moreover, even if the superior was willing to see Yun Gang, the amount of money he had would not help. 1000 yuan might not even be enough to cover some of the gifts given to the higher-ups. Finally, after a fierce ¡®pricepetition¡¯, a brand new face appeared on the chair. Yun Gang was fired! Without the sry, he could only find another way to survive. Chapter 33 - Snatch the Job Back

Chapter 33: Snatch the Job Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was a scorching afternoon, which was simr to the day Yun Gang was suspended. He clutched the 1000 yuan in his hand and returned home tiredly. Without a job, Yun Gang no longer behaved arrogantly toward Liu Fang. He slumped down on the bed and told Liu Fang weakly that he was now unemployed. Liu Fang was a snobbish woman who loved to take advantage of others. She really wanted to live with Yun Gang. When she heard the news, her first reaction was not to me him but to think about how they should carry on with their lives in the future. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Hubby. We still have 1,000 yuan, which can be used for emergencies. Let¡¯s first take back the few acres ofnd we have with your second brother. Then, we¡¯ll see if we can start some small businesses to earn some money. After umting some savings, we¡¯ll spend money to buy the position back.¡± Seeing that Liu Fang was still being considerate toward him at this time, Yun Gang must admit that he was moved. However, even though he had fallen to this state, he did not want to go to his second son¡¯s family to take back thend previously sold to them. Otherwise, these two families would be aughing stock for their youngest brother. ¡°The autumn harvest is approaching. My second brother surely won¡¯t want to return thend to us now. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other way out.¡± After saying this, Yun Gang sighed heavily. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go back to my parents¡¯ house to borrow some money?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s parents¡¯ family wasprised of five members. They were her parents, her younger sister, Liu Ying, who had married into their local vige, and her elder brother. However, her elder brother had been kidnapped when he was very young, and his whereabouts were still unknown. Liu Fang¡¯s family was originally doing fine. However, her parents had spent most of the family¡¯s savings to search for their kidnapped son. Now, their lives were extremely tight. Usually, Liu Fang would take some things from the Yun family to supplement her own family. Nevertheless, Yun Gang and Liu Fang had no other choice now. They wanted to go back to Liu Fang parents¡¯ house to see if they could take anything. Yun Gang shook his head. Even if his parents-inw¡¯s family were to go bankrupt now, the fact that he had lost his job was undeniable. ¡°Dad, Mom, I have an idea.¡± Yun Lian, who had been sitting silently in the corner, gave the helpless couple an idea. ¡°Although Dad lost his position, the ounting job that we previously asked for is still avable. This time, let¡¯s ask Third Uncle for this job back. The job should belong to us.¡± When the couple heard Yun Lian¡¯s words, they felt that it was indeed a feasible idea. Although being an ountant was not as good as being a leader, it was still more decent than being a farmer. Looking at the excitement on the couple¡¯s faces, Yun Lian smiled smugly. ¡®Yun Xi, since your family has been doing well, I¡¯ll make your family¡¯s condition go down hill like ours. I¡¯ll make you suffer twice as much as you made me suffer.¡¯ However, Yun Lian noticed that Yun Xi had been different recently. In order to let her n seed, she reminded the couple of a few more things. ¡°Dad, when you go and look for Third Uncle to snatch the job back, you must avoid Yun Xi. She has always ruined our family¡¯s affairs. This time, you must not let her ruin it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Yun Xi has been acting strangely ever since her engagement was broken off. She speaks more viciously, and her style of doing things is also different from her weak parents.¡± After hearing Yun Lian¡¯s words, Liu Fang echoed from the side. Since Yun Gang had already been suspended, he was not in a hurry. In order to obtain the ounting job from his youngest son, he had to n this matter carefully. Chapter 34 - Wings

Chapter 34: Wings

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Gang lost his job, the person who was most worried was actually Yun Lian. She was afraid that Yun Gang would chase her away from the house. She was also afraid that her family would not take her in either. This meant that she did not have a real home despite having two sets of parents. Yun Lian had a feud with Yun Xi, but she had never thought of forcing Yun Shan¡¯s family into a corner. She just wanted to take advantage of them. However, if she did not take Yun Gang¡¯s side to snatch Yun Shan¡¯s job this time, she would be the one being forced into a corner. Therefore, Yun Lian should not be med for being ruthless. The crescent moon quietly climbed into the night sky. Yun Gang and his family were about to fall asleep. No matter how great the difficulty was, they still had to sleep. Only when they had a good rest would they have the energy to think of a strategy to deal with the matter the next day. Nevertheless, Yun Lang was probably the only person in the room who could sleep soundly. The remaining three people all had their own ulterior motives. Due to her nervous mood during this period of time, Yun Lian¡¯s ability to predict the future was triggered once again. Yun Lian had a strange dream early in the morning. In the dream, she seemed to have entered a thick fog. There was a little girl and a slightly bigger boy amid the fog. They were in a poor house, surrounding a woman on the bed and crying bitterly. The fog dispersed again. Yun Lian dreamed that the boy was growing up quickly. Dressed in a smart suit, he was giving instructions in a luxurious office. The fog hadpletely dispersed. The little girl was growing up gradually. The little girl with snot running down her face had grown into a beautiful woman. She was dressed in beautiful clothes. She held a microphone in her hand as she stood on the stage and sang for everyone. The dream was a hint to Yun Lian to help the brother and sister who were in distress. Her adoptive parents were not reliable at all. The odds of her getting together with Zhou Mo were slim as it was uncertain what their future would be like. She could not ce all her hopes on Zhou Mo. She had to find a new backer for herself. Although the two children were still young, their future would definitely be of great useter. Yun Lian thought that this deal would definitely be worth it. She was ready to help the brother and sister who were suffering. However, the dream clearly told her that what the brother and sister needed the most now was money to treat their mother¡¯s serious illness! However, Yun Lian would not be able to raise so much money in a short period of time! In the past, when Liu Fang was in a good mood or won a mahjong game, she would generously give Yun Lian some pocket money. At that time, Yun Lian had always been proud of being carried to her eldest uncle¡¯s family. She had never felt that it was Yun Xi who had snatched her biological parents away, nor was she resentful. However, what one could not have was always the best. Perhaps this was human nature! However, during this period of time, the eldest son¡¯s family had suddenly experienced so many changes. Liu Fang had used up the meager amount of money Yun Lian had. Now, Yun Lian only had three yuan that she had hidden away. She did not know if it was enough to get medicine for the mother of the siblings to drink. However, her current worries were clearly unnecessary. After Yun Xi¡¯s engagement was broken off, Yun Xi had shattered all of Yun Lian¡¯s ns one by one. On the same morning, Yun Xi woke upfortably. Yun Xi did not have to wake up early like Yun Lian to prepare breakfast for the people in the room. This was because she and her brother had a mother who loved them dearly. Therefore, the two kids were able to sleep in more when they were young. ¡°Wifey, today is July 21st. I promised to clean up the fence for Second Aunt in the front yard. I¡¯ll be leaving first. You can eat with the kidster.¡± As Yun Shan spoke, he took a cake and walked out of the room. Today was July 21st?! A narrow-eyed boy suddenly shed through Yun Xi¡¯s mind. He was Yun Lian¡¯s best right-hand man in her previous life. Yun Xi was killed to the point where she was at the end of her rope. The resources provided by the man yed a very important role. In this life, she was going to change the original course of history. She was going to break Yun Lian¡¯s hands and feet and create a pair of powerful wings for herself. Chapter 35 - Jing Yu’s Salvation

Chapter 35: Jing Yu¡¯s Salvation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At that thought, Yun Xi suddenly sat up from the bed. She had to be the savior before Yun Lian made it. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not eating too. You and Brother can eat.¡± Yun Xi directly pulled down the ck cloth bag from the doorknob and walked out of the room in a hurry. Her eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Sigh, you kid...¡± Yun Xi did not hear what Chen Li said after that. She walked out of the Yun residence¡¯s gate. Before she left, she deliberately looked around her eldest uncle¡¯s family¡¯s room. Yun Lian was squatting beside the stove and lighting a fire. ording to the route in Yun Xi¡¯s memory, she needed to go around the smallke behind the house and headed east until she reached the most dpidated house. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± Thinking that Jing Yu did not know her in this life, Yun Xi knocked on the door patiently and politely. ¡°Brother, someone is here.¡± Jing Ning was the first to hear the knocking, but she hid behind Jing Yu reflexively. ¡°Brother, is someoneing to ask for our debt again?¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go take a look first. You stay in the house and take care of Mom.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s legs were trembling, which indicated the fear of a teenager. However, ever since his father passed away, he had assumed the identity of the only man in the family. He secretly swore in his heart that he would carry the heavy burden of this family and take good care of his mother and sister. ¡°Who are you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver medicine to your mother.¡± Jing Yu heard a sweet voice from outside the door. It was probably a young girl, who came to deliver medicine to her mother. Jing Yu opened the door even though doubt shed through his mind. ¡°How did you know that my mother¡­ was sick. Why are you delivering medicine to my mother? Yun Xi¡¯s slender index finger rested on Jing Yu¡¯s soft lips, stopping him from saying what he was about to say. Yun Xi did not want to listen to the teenager¡¯s questions anymore. She had thought about it all the way here. It would be strange no matter how she exined it. If she told a lie, she would have to use countless lies to make up for it. The best way was not to say it. ¡°Just think of me as a fairy who is here to save all living things.¡± Yun Xi and Jing Yu entered the room. Jing Ning held a small broom in front of her chest, her big eyes filled with vignce. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Yun Xi patted Jing Ning¡¯s head. With a flip of her hand, she ced a piece of chocte in Jing Ning¡¯s palm. Giving a child some snacks would decrease their vignce. Yun Xi wanted to use the same trick to bribe Jing Yu, but she was rejected. Jing Yu did not take the chocte from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat me like a child. I¡¯m already 16 years old. I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Although Jing Yu was thin and small, he was only two years younger than Yun Xi. Due to chronic malnutrition, the 16-year-old boy was barely as tall as Yun Xi. Seeing that Jing Yu did not want it, Yun Xi did not force him either. After all, a boy¡¯s dignity was much more important than his appetite. Boys like Jing Yu, in particr, valued self-esteem and pride more than anything else. Yun Xi thought she should get down to business first. She pretended to check Jing Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s pulse. Jing Yu¡¯s mother was ill as she did not have proper healing after giving birth, which resulted in a deficit in her body. She had been neglecting her health for many years. Her condition was dragged on day after day. In the end, it became serious. Yun Xi reached into her ck cloth bag. In reality, she was going to the [Space] to get some tonics. She first took out a piece of Ginseng. She asked Jing Yu to put it in his mother¡¯s mouth to replenish her qi and blood. Jing Yu had heard about Ginseng even though he had never tried it himself. He could recognize that the thing that Yun Xi took out was Ginseng, which was a costly medicinal ingredient. He had always had his own opinions when doing things. However, when Yun Xi asked him to put the Ginseng into his mother¡¯s mouth, he did it without any thought. The kind of trust he had in Yun Xi surprised himself too. Then, Yun Xi took out some other pills and handed them to Jing Yu. She informed him of the usage and dosage of each pill. Finally, she took out a bag of rice from the food section. Only when they ate well and paired the rice with the medicinal herbs could they achieve the effect intended. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡± Before he could thank her again, there was another knock on the door. Jing Ning shrank back. ¡°Brother, could it be a debt collectoring this time?¡± ¡°Is anyone there?¡± It was a crisp female voice. Jing Yu and Jing Ning looked at each other in confusion. The siblings might not know who was outside the door, but Yun Xi knew. The person outside the door was her half-sister, Yun Lian! Chapter 36 - Ask for Money

Chapter 36: Ask for Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Get out of the way. Don¡¯t get in the way of my business here.¡± Before Yun Xi, Jing Yu, and the others could open the door for Yun Lian, a few fat and strong men came to Yun Lian. It was midsummer. Some of these men were only wearing thin undershirts, while others were standing behind Yun Lian with their upper bodies naked. The smell of the men¡¯s sweat and mouths wafted past Yun Lian¡¯s nose, causing her to furrow her brows. ¡°Jing Yu, don¡¯t be afraid. Stay here. I¡¯ll go and open the door to take a look.¡± Yun Xi followed them out. She wanted to see with her own eyes how her hypocritical sister had managed to obtain such a capable assistant in her previous life. However, just as she opened the door, she saw a scene that was different from what she had imagined. There were three strong men outside the door. Yun Lian was standing beside the three strong men, as weak as a chicken. ¡°Sister, Sister.¡± It could be seen that Yun Lian was afraid of the strong men. After the door was opened, she no longer cared about the enmity between her and Yun Xi. She ran to Yun Xi like a gust of wind. Yun Xi avoided Yun Lian with disdain. ¡°These men are here to ask for money. You should leave quickly!¡± When Jing Yu saw that these men were here, he did not do his duty as a host and asked Yun Xi to leave quickly. He was afraid that the Jing family¡¯s matter would affect Yun Xi, his benefactor. ¡°Kid, you should return the money?today, right?¡± The three men did not stand on ceremony. They directly walked into the Jing family¡¯s courtyard and looked down at Jing Yu. ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you asking for nothing? It¡¯s only been a few days. How could this kid from the Jing family possibly take out the money he owes?¡± Another burly man at the side reminded. ¡°Right, right, Big Brother. Don¡¯t talk too much to this kid. Just take theirnd deed away.¡± Another burly man at the side echoed. ¡°No way. I¡¯ll pay back the money I owe you. You can¡¯t take thend deed away.¡± If thend deed was taken away by these people, Jing Yu¡¯s family would not even have a ce to stay. He would never let his mother and sister sleep on the streets. ¡°I can choose not to take thend deed. As long as you can return the money, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you today. Oh, you don¡¯t have that much money, right? It¡¯s fine. As long as you can pay back one-fifth of it today, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s family owed the burly man a total of 500 yuan. Back then, they owed a loan shark as they were in a hurry to cure Jing Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s illness. After many years had passed, the interest of the loan shark was rolling in. It was unknown how much money it had doubled. Jing Yu¡¯s family did not calcte it. After all, they knew that even if they did, they would not be able to pay it back. ¡°You can¡¯t even pay back one-fifth of the amount?!¡± The burly man¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. Kid, take out thend deed. Are you going to do it yourself, or should we help you do it?¡± A few burly men had already started to giggle, as if thend deed was already in their hands. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back for him!¡± Yun Xi suddenly stood out. Her thin and small body formed a sharp contrast with the three burly men. However, in terms of imposing manner, she did not lose to the other party at all. ¡°Hahahahahahaha.¡± The burly man in the leadughed out loud in disdain. ¡°Little girl, do you know how much money he owes me? How can you pay it off alone?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay off however much the Jing family owes you on their behalf.¡± The burly man looked at the little girl¡¯s serious face and felt that she really did not know her ce. ¡°5000 yuan!¡± The burly man stretched out his hand to Yun Xi. ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t afford it, can you?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay it back!¡± Yun Xi stood there, saying every word sonorously. Jing Yu, who was beside her, was dumbfounded. For many years, he had been working hard to support his family, but he had never thought that someone would stand in front of him to deal with the obstacles for him. The sun on that day was not bright, but Jing Yu sensed a faintyer of glow around Yun Xi. It was merely the first time they met, but the emotions in his heart could not be exined. After many years, Jing Yu finally knew that this kind of emotion was called love at first sight. Chapter 37 - Help Jing Yu Pay Back

Chapter 37: Help Jing Yu Pay Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Hehe. Little girl, don¡¯t talk big at such a young age.¡± For a moment, the burly man in the lead was really intimidated by the aura of the youngdy. However, he quickly regained his senses. Could this youngdy really return the money just because she said so? Every day, Jing Yu would say that he would definitely be able to return the money to him. However, that was not the case every time the burly man came to Jing Yu¡¯s house. ¡°How can you return the money? You have to show us some proof.¡± The other two burly men agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Sister, we don¡¯t have so much money. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Yun Lian grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s arm and spoke up to stop Yun Xi. ¡°Hahahahaha. Little girl, your sister has already said that you won¡¯t be able to return the money, so you shouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± What a useless thing! It could be considered a minor issue as it was only a matter of 5,000 yuan and and deed. However, it would be a major issue as it would affect the survival of the Yun family. ¡°Brothers, search around.¡± With that, a few burly men rushed into the house to search for thend deed. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Xi used her fastest speed to pull out a box of Cordyceps sinensis from the [Space]. It was the most expensive medicine that she could think of in a short period of time. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you should believe this!¡± Yun Xi handed the expensive medicine to the burly man in the lead. The burly man knew a bit about the medicine. At first nce, he could tell that the box of medicine that Yun Xi handed him was Cordyceps sinensis. Moreover, he knew the medicine was of high quality and costly. He stopped in his tracks and began to examine the thin and weak girl in front of him with a different gaze. ¡°Hey. Looks like you have something there.¡± ¡°Now you believe that I can repay the money that the Jing family owes you, right? I have a way of getting the expensive medicine. Give me some time, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to repay the money.¡± ¡°Sure. We¡¯lle backter, then. As for this box of Cordyceps sinensis, it would be to pay the interest.¡± With that, the burly man finally let them off and left the room with his two brothers. ¡°Sister, how did you get such expensive medicine?!¡± Usually, when Yun Gang was doing business, there would be people giving him gifts. Yun Lian was lucky enough to see such rare medicine once. However, what she was more curious about now was why the woman whom she would see every day would have such an expensive item in her possession. This item might be equivalent to half a year¡¯s ie for her family. If they had this kind of channel, why would they have to live such a tight life in the Yun family? Could it be that her family had been pretending to be poor? Were they afraid of splitting the Yun family¡¯s wealth with the other two families after Old Master Yun passed away? Annoyed by Yun Lian, Yun Xi did not want to respond to her at all. However, on second thought, a wicked thought shed through Yun Xi¡¯s mind, which could make it impossible for Jing Yu to be Yun Lian¡¯s right-hand man. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I want to ask you instead.¡± Yun Xi ignored Yun Lian¡¯s question and changed the topic. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Although there is a slight misunderstanding between you and me, the misunderstanding should be resolved at home. Why did you bring people to cause trouble for Jing Yu¡¯s family?!¡± Jing Yu was shocked when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. Knowing that Yun Lian was the person who kicked up the fuss today, Jing Yu hadplete trust in Yun Xi now. ¡°Are you trying to stop me from saving Jing Yu¡¯s mother? I always thought that you were just a spoiled kid. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m really not.¡± Yun Lian seemed to be saying that to Yun Xi, but in reality, she was trying to exin to Jing Yu. ¡°Look, I¡¯ve brought all my pocket money to see if it can be of any help.¡± Yun Lian took out the miserly three yuan from her pocket and showed it to everyone. ¡°I-I¡¯m back again.¡± One of the two men turned back. ¡°My boss asked me to remind you that his patience has reached its limit.¡± The burly man saw the change in Yun Lian¡¯s hand. He walked over and took the three yuan. ¡°Since you have money, you can pay me back a little now.¡± After taking the money, he quickly left the house. Yun Lian was stunned on the spot. What a double whammy. Chapter 38 - Go Into Business

Chapter 38: Go Into Business

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had agreed to pay back the money for the Jing family. It was actually a reckless decision. After all, Jing Yu had a grudge against Yun Xi in her previous life. She would not be able topletely ept the current situation in a short time. Jing Yu was not her younger brother, Yun Yang, so she could not possibly treat him so well. However, it was clear that she had toplete her mission in order to avoid repeating the tragic fate of her previous life. There was something weighing on Yun Xi¡¯s mind. She had always wanted to find a way to earn money. Although she had the [Space] in her hands, it was not convenient for her to do so due to her current status. She could use Jing Yu as her log-off point and use the existence of the [Space] to move things to the outside world endlessly. Then, she could turn these things into banknotes via Jing Yu. Money was the most reliable thing in this world. The Yun family had been fighting for so many years all because of money. Right now, her debt was the most important thing. Those men were definitely not as easy to deal with as they looked. Furthermore, they were not the only ones in this loan-sharking organization. If she was unable to repay these debts on time, the Yun family would have to pay a corresponding price apart from the Jing family. Yun Shan and Chen Li were both honest. They might never have thought that they could get involved with these loan-sharking underworld organizations in their entire lives. As their daughter, Yun Xi would definitely not cause trouble for them. The Yun family¡¯s conditions had never been good. The opportunity to study between the children had always been snatched up. Yun Lang, the youngest son of the Yun family¡¯s second son, and Yun Yang were around the same age. However, it was impossible for all three children to be enrolled in school. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, it was because of the weak character of the youngest son and his wife that Yun Yang was the only child who was unable to go to school. As a result, the final oue was not satisfactory. In this life, Yun Xi swore that she would never rely on anyone else. With the money she earned on her own, she would be able to support her younger brother in his studies and allow her parents to live a rich life. Now, the [Space] had expanded further. There were two sections, food and medicine, which she had brought with her when she had just discovered the [Space]. Then, there were two sections, cloth and jewelry, which Yun Xi hadpleted her mission and continued to unlock. Although there were not many new sections, it was enough for the business to start, given that the four sections had ended. After leaving Jing Yu¡¯s house yesterday, Yun Xi had secretly agreed to meet Jing Yu in the small forest behind theke. Of course, they had to meet in secret. After all, Yun Lian was on the spot as well. Jing Yu had been waiting for Yun Xi in the forest for a long time. When he saw Yun Xi walking over with a huge cloth bag on her back, his face turned red for some reason. There was no one around in the small forest. It was strange for the two of them to meet here. The slightest movement of the wind and grass here made his heart itch, and he felt an inexplicable throbbing sensation. Clearly, it was because he was tempted. ¡°Hi! Come and pick me up quickly.¡± Seeing that Jing Yu had already arrived, Yun Xi waved her hand and asked him toe over. Jing Yu obediently ran over quickly and took the heavy ck cloth bag from Yun Xi. Yun Xi thought about it for a whole night. She felt that if she went to buy some expensive medicinal herbs and expensive jewelry now, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of others. When it came to doing business, she had to take things slowly and steadily. She had to advance step by step. After thinking about it, she came to the conclusion that she had to sell some of the simplest food first. She had to save up some of the original capital so that she could open a bigger store to seed in this life. ¡°Why is your face so red?¡± Yun Xi saw that Jing Yu¡¯s face was very red and wondered if he was sick. If he was, she had to treat him as soon as possible. After all, without his presence, she would not be able to carry out her business n smoothly. Yun Xi¡¯s soft hand rested on his forehead but was mercilessly pped away by the young man. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just running too fast.¡± With that, he carried his cloth bag and walked forward. Yun Xi was left standing on the spot with a dumbfounded expression. Her kindness was taken for an ill intention. Little did he know that his face had turned even redder. Chapter 39 - Pick Yun Xi Up

Chapter 39: Pick Yun Xi Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi and Jing Yu made detailed arrangements for their business ns. Jing Yu was smart enough to understand everything immediately. He did not ask where Yun Xi¡¯s supplies came from. From then on, he had new ideas. In the past, he felt that he had to protect two women in this world, namely his mother and sister. However, there was one more person he wanted to protect now, and that was Yun Xi. In this life, Jing Yu would risk his life to protect Yun Xi to keep her safe. He had be one of Zhou Lin¡¯s most powerful love rivals. Yun Xi and Jing Yu¡¯s business ns were in full swing. Meanwhile, Old Master Zhou, who was thousands of miles away, was busy buying things. ¡°Zhou Lin, what do you think of this?¡± Old Master Zhou casually picked up a small golden lock. The golden lock was engraved with the words ¡®auspicious and good luck¡¯, which had a good meaning. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. What matters most is that you like it, Dad.¡± Old Master Zhou listened to these useless words and ignored the situation here. He was so angry that he continued to beat the ground with his walking stick. ¡°Can you be a little more attentive! ¡°This is for you to marry a wife, not for me to marry a wife!¡± Zhou Lin was speechless. Ever since his father understood his intentions, his father had been constantly buying things in the mall, including gold ornaments, bedding, and other things for betrothal purposes. As long as Old Master Zhou was happy, Zhou Lin did not mind the trouble and continued to apany him. However, Old Master Zhou was clearly exuberant. He had already been shopping for a week and still had no intention of stopping. Sometimes, Old Master Zhou would also ask for Zhou Lin¡¯s opinion, which was basically useless. It was not that Zhou Lin¡¯s opinion differed from Old Master Zhou¡¯s, but Old Master Zhou would end up buying everything. Old Master Zhou had stayed in the military region his whole life. After he was promoted, his sry increased. He hade from a tough generation during the war of resistance. He lived a very frugal life and saved up all the sries given by the higher-ups. The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son had some business at home and was also very filial. As he was usually busy with work, he had very little time to take care of his father. He transferred quite a lot of money into his father¡¯s ount. Although Old Master Zhou had been buying many things in the mall recently, his savings would not be emptied out. However, Old Master Zhou was getting more and more extravagant. He was initially looking at the betrothal gifts, but now, he had already taken a liking to golden locks. What a rapid change. However, these things could be used sooner orter. Zhou Lin would let Old Master Zhou buy them as long as he was happy. ¡°Zhou Lin, what kind of milk powder do you think the child should drink?¡± Zhou Lin thought to himself, ¡®What!¡¯ There was really no need to store the milk powder so early. It was another rewarding day. Old Master Zhou was tired after shopping all day. Looking at the gifts, he felt that something was missing. However, he was afraid that the girls in the countryside would get engaged early, so he let Zhou Lin bring the gifts to the Yun family first. First, he would talk about marriage. If there was anything missing, he would make it up to his future daughter-inw. Zhou Mo found out that Zhou Lin was going to the Yun family to propose marriage. He hurriedly ran to the militarypound where Old Master Zhou lived. He was the first to take the lead in opposing this kind of marriage. First of all, he could not ept the fact that a girl he had rejected would be his elder. Second, if his uncle married Yun Xi, what would happen to Yun Lian then? Zhou Mo was surely the first to take the lead in opposing this matter. However, in front of Old Master Zhou, how could he have the right to speak? In the end, his idea was vetoed by Old Master Zhou. Old Master Zhou continued to do as he pleased and discussed with his youngest son about going to the Yun family to propose marriage. He noticed that there was still some time before the children started school. If there was a chance, he could bring Yun Xi over. Although Zhou Mo did not have the right to speak, the Zhou family did not avoid him in all matters. When he heard that his uncle was going to the Yun family, he wanted to go along. After all, it had been a long time since he had seen his goddess, Yun Lian. If his uncle wanted to bring Yun Xi over, he would also want to bring his goddess over. The saying ¡®Absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯ was true. Once Yun Lian and Zhou Mo got closer, it was not known whether they could maintain that beautified image of each other. Chapter 40 - Marry a Gambler?

Chapter 40: Marry a Gambler?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Yun family¡¯s eldest son did not just sit back. He nned to take away his youngest brother¡¯s ounting job. However, the eldest son now believed that the only person who would mess up the matter was Yun Xi as she had be sharp-tongued. Chen Li and Yun Shan were ves of their daughter. They listened to everything that Yun Xi said. If the girl was still around, they would not be able to gain any advantage. Yun Gang discussed with his wife the way to deal with Yun Xi. What a vicious man he was. The method he came up with was a hundred times more insidious than Liu Fang¡¯s. Since Yun Xi was in the Yun family, she would always be a thorn in the couple¡¯s side. They had to make the girl leave the Yun family. After all, Yun Gang was rted to his youngest brother, so he could not directly kill Yun Xi. He thought of an even more vicious method, and that was to marry Yun Xi off. Yun Gang and Liu Fang even found Yun Xi a marriage partner, who was a gambling addict in Liu Fang¡¯s vige. The gambling addict was 28 years old this year. He had previously married a wife and beaten the wife to death. However, the wife was said to have died of illness. After that, the matter slipped under the radar. However, everyone knew what kind of person the gambling addict was. He was addicted to gambling, and his family owed a lot of foreign debts. They even borrowed money from loan sharks. With such a character, no family would be willing to marry their daughter to him. Therefore, ever since hisst wife died, he had been a bachelor. Of course, Yun Shan and his wife would not marry their daughter to him. Yun Gang wanted to tarnish Yun Xi¡¯s reputation through the matter in which Zhou Mo broke off his engagement with her. Then, he would spread some gossip about Yun Xi and the gambler in the vige. The mouths of the vige woman were the best weapon as gossip circted fast with their help. Presumably, Yun Xi would not find a husband-inw from now on, and the only person she could be with was the gambler. Once Yun Xi left, Yun Gang would be able to snatch the ounting job back. After she got married, there was even less need for her to study. Her family would once again free up an opportunity to study. At that time, Liu Fang would be able to threaten and entice Yun Xi¡¯s family so that the opportunity to study would go to the eldest son¡¯s family. This was really a good n that could kill several birds with one stone! Yun Lian and Liu Fang cooperated with each other by ying good cop, bad cop. Soon, Yun Xi¡¯s identity as a concubine was spread. Now, almost everything was ready. Liu Fang returned to the vige and told the gambling addict about the matter. The gambling addict revealed a lewd smile with his yellow teeth. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Liu Fang and the gambling addict carried a bag of fruits to the Yun family. Along the way, the gambling addict was rubbing his hands in anticipation. ¡°Third Sister-inw, are you at home?¡± Liu Fang called Yun Lian to her third sister-inw¡¯s room. ¡°Yo, this kid is here too.¡± These people went straight into the room,pletely ignoring the host. ¡°Third Sister-inw, I¡¯m mad. Yun Xi¡¯s reputation is already notorious outside. How can she get married in the future?!¡± Yun Xi and the others had heard about it, but Yun Xi was not bothered about it. In this life, she only wanted to make money properly. Reputation was not something that was necessary, so there was no need to care about it. ¡°Well, I think Zhao Qiang from my vige is not bad. He doesn¡¯t mind being with Yun Xi. It¡¯s fine to let the two of them have a beautiful marriage.¡± Zhao Qiang¡¯s bad reputation had not spread to this vige yet. Nevertheless, judging from his ugly face, yellow teeth, and lewd smile, he was not a good person. ¡°Ah, this must be Yun Xi. She¡¯s quite good-looking.¡± The moment Zhao Qiang saw Yun Xi, his big eyes turned bright and clear. One could easily tell that Yun Xi could give birth to many children. Zhao Qiang was drooling. ¡°Sister-inw, Yun Xi is still young, so we won¡¯t trouble you. We don¡¯t want her to get married for the time being. Yun Yang, send our guest out!¡± ¡°Chen Li, don¡¯t be unappreciative. I specially arranged the marriage for your family. Yun Xi¡¯s reputation is already bad. If anyone is willing to take her, you should be thankful.¡± Liu Fang saw that Chen Li¡¯s attitude was firm, so she threatened Chen Li. Yun Xi watched coldly as Liu Fang pulled her mother while Yun Lian was stopping Yun Yang. Meanwhile, her father, Yun Shan, had yet to return from work. Zhao Qiang walked toward her with a lewd smile on his face. It seemed like they had nned to have Zhao Qiang destroy her! Zhao Qiang, who was at the side, did not care about that and directly pounced on Yun Xi. ¡°Wifey, just listen to me. Haha...¡± Chapter 41 - I’m Here to Marry You

Chapter 41 I¡¯m Here to Marry You

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who dares to touch my person?!¡± At the critical moment, Zhou Lin descended like a peerless hero. Yun Xi was pushed to the ground. She looked at the man who had suddenly descended with a top-down view. A warm feeling rose in her heart. This was the feeling of having someone backing her. Zhou Lin¡¯s arrival gave her a sense of security that no one else could rece. Zhao Qiang, who had a lecherous smile on his face, did not stay idle either. He turned his head to look at the tall man standing at the door. Having been interrupted by someone else, Zhao Qiang showed his big yellow teeth and angrily shouted at the door, ¡°Who¡¯s this blind fe who came to ruin my n!¡± At this moment, Zhao Qiang looked at the person at the door. Although the man was tall and big, he was still refinedpared to those local ruffians and hooligans. Thinking that he was likely not a tough guy, Zhao Qiang treated Zhou Lin with his usual attitude of fooling the vige. Seeing that the person at the door did not speak, Zhao Qiang thought that he had intimidated Zhou Lin, so he began to insult him without restraint. ¡°I advise you to go home early. Don¡¯t be unsensible here and bring bad luck to me. Are you nning to watch me and my wife¡¯s living erotic act here?!¡± As Zhao Qiang spoke, he turned toward Yun Xi with a lewd smile on his face as if he wanted to eat Yun Xi alive. Yun Xi looked at Zhao Qiang¡¯s big yellow teeth and felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. Nheless, she was not as afraid as before because someone was standing next to her at this moment, giving her an endless sense of security. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!¡± Within seconds, Zhao Qiang¡¯s pig-like screams could be heard from the house. Just as Zhao Qiang was about to press himself on Yun Xi, Zhou Lin came to his side and grabbed his wrist with only one hand. Zhou Lin was probably disgusted by his shameless appearance as well. He used 80% of his strength to pull the man¡¯s wrist back. In a split second, one could even hear the sound of bones cracking. ¡°Who did you say your wife is?¡± It turned out that Zhou Lin had been feeling vexed because of Zhao Qiang¡¯s words just now. He felt that his darling was being coveted by someone else. If looks could kill, Zhao Qiang would have been smashed to pieces already. ¡°No, no, no one.¡± Although Zhao Qiang was poor and a scoundrel, he was also very smart. In a short moment, he understood that this pressuring man was standing up for Yun Xi. With the huge disparity in strength, Zhao Qiang naturally did not dare to be presumptuous. He quickly put away his smug face and surrendered. Yun Xi was no longer suppressed by the people around her. She quickly stood up from the ground. She walked to her mother¡¯s side and pushed her aunt away from pressing on her mother. Yun Xi¡¯s attack was especially strong. When she pushed her aunt, who usually did not do much farm work, she fell backward. ¡°You little¡­¡± Liu Fang thought, ¡®Do you still know seniority rules?!¡± Before Liu Fang had a chance to finish what she wanted to say, she was suppressed by Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze. As such, she swallowed her words. Liu Fang knew that this man in front of her had an extraordinary identity and background. Let alone the fact that Yun Gang had been removed from his little official position, even if their family was still as glorious as before in the vige, they were insignificant in the face of this man¡¯s family background. At the end of the day, Liu Fang was also a shrewd person. When she saw that Zhou Lin¡¯s anger had been vented on Zhao Qiang, the scoundrel, she hurriedly fled from Yun Xi¡¯s house. Meanwhile, Yun Lian, who was suppressing Yun Yang, saw that her mother had left the house. Naturally, she let go of her younger brother and followed in Liu Fang¡¯s footsteps. Yun Xi watched the mother and daughter¡¯s every move. The most important thing at the moment was to teach Zhao Qiang a lesson and find out why Zhou Lin had suddenly appeared. As for the ounts between her, Yun Lian, and Liu Fang, there was still a long way to go. There was no need for Yun Xi to do anything to Zhou Qiang. When Zhou Lin saw that this bastard wanted to escape like Liu Fang and her daughter, he dislocated the b*stard¡¯s arm. At this moment, Zhao Qiang was in so much pain that his face was covered in sweat. He held his own arm and rolled on the ground. ¡°Contact the vige chief and let him be punished by thew.¡± Zhou Lin pointed at Zhao Qiang, who was gritting his teeth on the ground. However, this was not what Yun Xi was most concerned about at this moment. She wanted to know why this man would suddenly appear in her home and save her like a god. ¡°Why are you in our vige?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m here to marry you.¡± This made Yun Xi feel like it was a bolt from the blue. ¡®Marry who?! Me?!¡¯. Chapter 42 - Engagement

Chapter 42 Engagement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It turned out that what Zhou Lin said was not a joke. It was not until Yun Xi saw Zhou Mo, who arrived with arge wooden box, that she knew how much the Zhou family¡¯s old master valued this matter. When Zhou Mo and Zhou Lin boarded the train, the uncle and the nephew had a disagreement. Therefore, Zhou Lin punished Zhou Mo by making him walk over alone with the wooden box! Zhou Mo, a rich young master who had always been clothed and fed well, had never done suchborious work before! Hence, Zhou Mo walked slowly with the big box in his arms. Nheless, this young master could do nothing about it. After all, this man in front of him was the nemesis of his life. The man was Zhou Lin, his blood-rted uncle After a simple greet with Yun Xi and Chen Li, Zhou Lin watched as Zhou Mo, who was carrying the box, entered the Yun family courtyard. They then went to the old master¡¯s room to request a meeting with him. The Yun family¡¯s old master had also received a letter from his brother, the Zhou family¡¯s old master. He knew what Zhou Lin was here for. Even so, he was still conflicted. Did the marriage contract between the two families once again not meet the expectations of the young people? These few days, Old Master Yun had been in a dilemma in his room. He thought of writing a letter to persuade his Old Master Zhou. Their children and grandchildren would have their own blessings, so the elders should stop meddling in their matters. Moreover, Old Master Zhou¡¯s son was matched with Old Master Yun¡¯s granddaughter. No matter how one looked at it, Old Master Zhou was at a disadvantage in terms of seniority. In therge wooden box, there were some gifts, including some bird¡¯s nest and tea leaves for the old master. There were also some misceneous gifts prepared for everyone in the family. Of course, the most important thing had always been in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. It was an old red box, and inside the box was a jade-green bracelet. This bracelet looked like an old item. The bracelet itself was not only jade-green but was also of high quality. One could tell that it was a priceless treasure. Zhou Lin ced the bracelet in front of Old Master Yun. He said that this bracelet was left behind by his mother and was to be handed over to his future wife. It could be considered a family heirloom from the Zhou family¡¯s previous generation. Old Master Yun looked at the bracelet. In fact, he had seen this treasure in his early years. At that time, this bracelet was worn by Old Master Zhou¡¯s wife. When he visited the Zhou family as a guest in his early years, he was fortunate enough to see the true appearance of this bracelet. Now, the bracelet hade to the Yun family. Life was truly like a y! When Zhou Mo arrived at the Yun family¡¯s courtyard, there was an especially hugemotion. Everyone in Yun Shan¡¯s family knew that the uncle and nephew from the Zhou family hade to the Yun family again. In order to enjoy the show, Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s! wives gathered in front of the old master¡¯s room again. They wanted to see why the uncle and nephew hade for this time. Yun Lian also came to the old master¡¯s room. She was perhaps hoping that Zhou Mo would be the one to get engaged to her this time. If she were to get close to the Zhou family, the people of the Yun family, including her adoptive parents, would no longer dare to treat her poorly anymore. Yun Lian¡¯s troubled days might usher in a new turning point. Despite that, Yun Lian was only half right. The uncle and nephew of the Zhou family dide to the Yun family for an engagement this time, but the person to be engaged was not her. Instead, it was her biological sister, Yun Xi, whom she had always hated. When Yun Lian saw the emerald bracelet that Zhou Lin had ced on the table, she was so jealous that her eyeballs almost fell to the ground. Why was it that every time something good happened, it always happened to her sister? Why could she not be the one who would own the priceless bracelet? She had met her dream man, but if he was married, it would only hinder her in life! Yun Lian had also fallen in love with Zhou Lin at first sight. Why was the Zhou family¡¯s old master willing to lower his status to let his youngest son, whom he was most proud of, marry thisdy whom his grandson despised? Yun Xi was not the only daughter of the Yun family. Why did no one see her, Yun Lian?! Yun Lian hated it! She had to think of a way to seize everything that Yun Xi had. Whether it was this bracelet or Zhou Lin¡¯s love, she wanted them all. Chapter 43 - Take Yun Xi Away

Chapter 43 Take Yun Xi Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Old Master Yun always knew that the second son of Old Master Zhou was filial and steady. He had always been obedient. Zhou Lin would not act rudely like Zhou Mo, but at the same time, this was also what Old Master Yun was most worried about. ¡°Second son of the Zhou family, do you really want to marry Yun Xi?¡± In order not to dy the rtionships of his children and grandchildren, Old Master Yun did not randomly match them with others as Old Master Zhou did. On the contrary, he was very clear-headed. Old Master Yun chose to first ask for the opinions of the parties involved. Due to the previous incident, Old Master Yun did not want to make things difficult for Old Master Zhou anymore. ¡°Yes, I really want to marry Yun Xi as my wife.¡± Zhou Lin said each word clearly, his eyes filled with determination. ¡°I understand your concern, Old Master. My father had agreed on an engagement with the Yun family previously, but because of my nephew¡¯s rude behavior, the marriage between the two families could not proceed smoothly. You¡¯re probably thinking that I was ordered to take over the mess that my nephew left behind and was forced to marry Yun Xi.¡± Zhou Lin spoke the old master¡¯s mind. Old Master Yun felt that this young man could see through people¡¯s hearts. He looked resolute on the outside, but he was very meticulous on the inside. He was a good candidate for a son-inw. Zhou Lin was much better than his arrogant nephew, Zhou Mo. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just afraid that a joke between Brother Zhou and I will dy your happiness.¡± Old Master Yun let out a long sigh. ¡°Old Master, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although I haven¡¯t had any in-depth contact with Yun Xi, I knew from thest time we met that she¡¯s not as unbearable as my nephew had said. She had¡­¡± Zhou Lin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Saying that it was love at first sight is a little unrealistic, but I have indeed been attracted to Yun Xi. My heart tells me that I want to build a family with her.¡± In the end, Zhou Lin chose to keep the matter of Yun Xi treating his leg injury a secret from the Yun family¡¯s old master. This was because during his previous trip to the Yun family¡¯s home, he could tell that the girl had a hard time living in the family. At that moment, Zhou Lin felt a strong desire to protect her. He hoped that in the future, with him around, Yun Xi could choose to do whatever she wanted and not be trapped in this world with her hands tied. ¡°Good, good. I¡¯m relieved.¡± The old master of the Yun family stood up with difficulty and closed the red box with the emerald bracelet. Then, he put the box into Zhou Lin¡¯s hands again. ¡°Such an expensive thing shouldn¡¯t be given to an old man like me. You should hand it to my granddaughter, Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Lin took the box from the Yun family¡¯s old master and put it in his chest pocket again. ¡°Old Master, to tell you the truth, I have another request.¡± For the first time, Zhou Lin felt nervous. He crossed his hands on his legs repeatedly, hoping that he could dry the sweat on his palms. ¡°Tell me what it is. Our family will do our best.¡± Looking at Zhou Lin¡¯s handsome face, Old Master Yun seemed to see the young Old Master Zhou in him, so he did not hesitate to agree to this young man¡¯s request. ¡°Old Master, you misunderstood. It¡¯s not a difficult thing.¡± Zhou Lin rubbed the sweat on his palms again and said slowly. ¡°Old Master, you know my situation as well. I¡¯m about to turn 30, so I definitely can¡¯t get along with Yun Xi like her peers. Besides, the nature of my job determines that I may frequently travel and not be at home. Therefore, there aren¡¯t many opportunities for us to develop a rtionship. I heard that there¡¯s still some time before Yun Xi starts school. I want to take advantage of this summer vacation to invite her to the Zhou family as a guest and at the same time develop our rtionship. I hope that you¡¯ll allow me to do so.¡± Old Master Yun looked at the sincere face of the young man in front of him and nodded. ¡°l agree. However, whether or not Yun Xi will go with you as a guest, you¡¯ll still need to invite her yourself.¡± ¡°I know.¡± After saying that, Old Master Yun used the excuse that he was not feeling well to send away the younger generation of the Zhou family, allowing Zhou Lin to spend time with Yun Xi.. Chapter 44 - Expulsion Chapter 44 Expulsion Zhou Lin¡¯s affectionate ¡°confession¡± was clearly heard by Yun Lian, who had been hiding behind the door, but not a single word of those heartfelt words reached Yun Xi¡¯s ears. Was Yun Xi not curious about what the youngest son of the Zhou family had said to her grandfather? Of course not! Yun Xi and Zhou Mo went to bring the lecher who wanted to molest her to the vige chief. Given the vige chief¡¯s position, he must have his sources of information and a clever mind. Long before these two people came to his house, the vige chief had roughly known the ins and outs of the matter. He had always followed the orders of his superiors to build a beautiful vige. Naturally, he also deeply detested gambling addicts and drunkards like Zhao Qiang. Nevertheless, the position of the vige chief was not a permanent one. It needed to be elected by the people. Therefore, the vige chief himself would not do anything to offend the people. Hence, the vige chief turned a blind eye to the existence of a scoundrel like Zhao Qiang in the vige. He would not be bothered if he did not see anything. This time, the vige chief finally caught hold of something on Zhao Qiang. Moreover, this matter involved the Zhou family. The vige chief also knew the status and identity of the Zhou family. Since he could use this matter to get rid of the thorn in his flesh and also do a favor for the Zhou family, why not? In the end, the matter was dealt with such that Zhao Qiang was expelled from the vige for wanting to rape a woman. His homestead in the vige was also confiscated. Zhao Qiang did not have any savings, to begin with. A room on the homestead in the vige was his only property. At this time, the vige chief still wanted to confiscate hisst property. He simply did not have a ce to shelter himself from the wind and rain anymore. In the future, he would not be allowed to return to this vige. He could only go to other viges to be bullied and be a beggar on the streets. Despite that, thinking of his previous actions and his wife who had died an innocent death, Zhao Qiang had brought this upon himself. No one in the vige pitied him. If anyone pitied him, it was probably Liu Fang, the eldest son Yun Gang¡¯s wife. Since things had developed to this point, it could be considered a satisfactory result. On the way home, Zhou Mo looked at Yun Xi with a proud face, thinking that he had aplished something big this time. He did not know how childish his expression was to Yun Xi. It had been a long time since she had returned to this era, so she had gradually forgotten why he had fallen in love with this man and how it felt. The two of them soon arrived at the main entrance of the Yun family. At this moment, there were two people waiting for them at the main entrance of the Yun family. One was Zhou Lin, and the other was Yun Lian. These four people were tacitly divided into two groups. The men and women walked to a hidden corner of the Yun family to discuss matters. ¡°This is for you.¡± Zhou Lin once again took out the old red box and ced it in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. The box still had the warmth of Zhou Lin¡¯s body on it. Yun Xi did not know why, but she felt that her hands had be hot as well. When she opened it and saw that it was an emerald bracelet, she was so shocked that she almost broke the box. ¡°This is for me?!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes sparkled. In the modern era, the price of emerald was sky-high. Now that it was actually in her hands, she could not help but feel excited. ¡°This can be considered a keepsake.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± Not to mention being considered a keepsake, even if it was an extraterrestrial item, Yun Xi still wanted this treasure to belong to her. She did not expect Zhou Lin to have hidden it so well. ¡°There¡¯s one more condition.¡± Seeing the little girl in front of him being so greedy, Zhou Lin came up with a little idea to tease her in the future. ¡°You must return to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence with me. Only then can this bracelet truly belong to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not too good, right? Our old master won¡¯t agree either.¡± Hearing that she had to go to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, Yun Xi admitted that she was a little cowardly. This was because she was pretending to be ignorant at the moment. She knew the true meaning of this bracelet. It was just that she had yet to know what she really wanted, so she had been evading everything vaguely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve spoken to your old master. He has agreed to let you go to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence.¡± ¡®He agreed! That said, this was also within expectations. For some reason, Yun Xi was somewhat looking forward to it! Chapter 45 - Yun Lian Will Go Together Chapter 45 Yun Lian Will Go Together On the other hand, on Yun Lian and Zhou Mo¡¯s side Yun Lian had just brought Zhou Mo to a ce where there were no outsiders, and she began to disy her best ability-pretending to be soft. If Yun Lian were to be an actress, she would definitely be the best actress. Tears appeared in her eyes without warning. Zhou Mo panicked. He did not understand why the goddess he had just seen suddenly wept. ¡°Lianlian, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t cry!¡± Yun Lian saw that Zhou Mo was very concerned about her, so she cried even harder. After shedding a few more tears, Yun Lian sobbed and said, ¡°I really miss you. I thought you wouldn¡¯te to our remote and deste ce to see me again.¡± As she said that, she squeezed out a few more tears and looked weak and pitiful. It made Zhou Mo feel heartbroken. ¡°No, what are you talking about? How could I note back to visit you again?¡± Zhou Mo felt that Yun Lian¡¯s words were a little strange. He, Zhou Mo, was the most righteous person. How could he not care about his savior anymore? ¡°Look, didn¡¯t Ie to see you with my little uncle this time?¡± ¡°But¡­ But¡­¡± Yun Lian also wanted to go to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, but she still could not say it out loud. She was afraid that if she was so greedy, she would scare away thisst straw of hope in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Lianlian, do you have any unspeakable difficulties?¡± Zhou Mo had always been a muddle-headed person. He was not as meticulous as Zhou Lin, who could guess what a girl was trying to say with just one sentence and one look. Seeing Zhou Mo¡¯s unenlightened look, Yun Lian could only beat around the bush. ¡°I heard that your uncle came to propose to my sister this time.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It was my grandfather who arranged the marriage for them.¡± Zhou Mo continued to listen to Yun Lian¡¯s words. He did not realize that this was a trap set by the pretentiousdy in front of him. ¡°But if your little uncle and my sister were to be together, does it mean that we won¡¯t have the chance to be together anymore? Then how should we address each other?¡± Zhou Mo had indeed not considered this matter before. Instead, he thought that once the matter with Yun Xi was resolved, he could tell his family members that he wanted to be together with Yun Lian. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a matter of seniority. Our old master doesn¡¯t care about the seniority between him and the Yun family¡¯s old master. When the timees, we can just discuss our matters. I¡¯ll marry you for sure.¡± After hearing Zhou Mo¡¯s words, Yun Lian finally felt reassured. Thinking about how this second-generation heir was unafraid of anything and would do anything to get what he wanted, Yun Lian began to say what she wanted to say with relief. ¡°I was sitting in my grandfather¡¯s room with my mother just now. I heard that your uncle said that he¡¯s going to bring my sister back to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence so that they can bond together. Have you heard about it?¡± Yun Lian knew how to maintain her dignity. When did she sit in her grandfather¡¯s room? She was clearly eavesdropping with her adoptive mother. Despite that, Zhou Mo did not know about it. He did not want to find out how Yun Lian knew about it. ¡°I heard my grandfather say that there¡¯s indeed such a thing.¡± ¡°I¡­ Mo, then I¡­¡± Yun Lian continued to squeeze out a few more tears, looking as if she was in a difficult position. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Zhou Mo still could not understand what Yun Lian was trying to say. He could only hurriedly wipe away the tears of his goddess. Little did he know that those were real tears that were a result of her being enraged by Zhou Mo. ¡°Then can I bond with you too?¡± Yun Lian had made it clear. If this hothead still did not understand, Yun Lian might as well bite her tongue andmit suicide on the spot! ¡°Do you also want to follow me back to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Lian nodded shyly. ¡°Okay, of course, I also want to bring you back. I¡¯ll tell my little uncle about this. On the day of our departure, the four of us will leave together.¡± Yun Lian quickly stopped crying and looked at Zhou Mo with sparkling eyes. She looked like a little girl who was worshiping a hero. Seeing this, Zhou Mo¡¯s vanity exploded. He swore in his heart that he would do what his goddess told him to do. Chapter 46 - Little Aunt Chapter 46 Little Aunt Zhou Mo once again dragged Yun Lian to the vige chief. He borrowed the only phone in the vige and called his grandfather. On the phone, Zhou Mo said that he would bring Yun Lian home no matter what. Old Master Zhou had no choice but to agree to this willful grandson of his. Nevertheless, he also stated a condition, which was that Zhou Mo had to take responsibility for Yun Lian¡¯s life and must not resist. Zhou Mo had to ensure that Yun Lian¡¯s existence would not disturb the rtionship between Zhou Lin and Yun Xi. Otherwise, Old Master Zhou would not acknowledge Zhou Mo as his grandson and would even chase Yun Lian away. He might even call the police to deal with Yun Lian¡¯s actions. The phone was not soundproof, so Yun Lian heard everything Old Master Zhou said. Yun Lian could only agree and express that she would not resist. She knew Zhou Mo¡¯s grandfather would not do anything to her. She also knew that Old Master Zhou was threatening her. Even so, Yun Lian was not afraid. She believed that she could handle these things. After all, this was the only chance she had to win Old Master Zhou¡¯s favor. On the phone, Old Master Zhou asked about Old Master Yun¡¯s health. Zhou Mo simply told Old Master Zhou everything that happened here. After Old Master Zhou heard everything, he did not ask any more questions. He only told Zhou Mo to take good care of himself and to ask Zhou Lin to take good care of his future daughter-inw, Yun Xi, on the way home. When Yun Lian heard that Old Master Zhou had been paying attention to Yun Xi and did not mention her at all, she felt jealous. Despite that, she was in no position to express her jealousy. She could only clench her fists tightly. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Mo took Yun Lian by her hand and went straight to the Yun Residence. After a brief exchange of pleasantries, Yun Xi and Yun Lian packed their luggage and followed Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo on the train back to the Zhou Residence. On the train, the four of them sat side by side, facing each other. They upied a full seat. Nheless, the atmosphere was awkward. The four of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Yun Lian, the pretentiousdy, was the first to speak. She began her bewitching path. ¡°Brother Mo, can I still call your little uncle as you do? Isn¡¯t he my brother-inw ording to my sister¡¯s engagement?¡± ¡®Little uncle? ¡®Yun Lian really knows how to tter herself. Who acknowledged Zhou Mo¡¯s rtionship with her?¡¯ ¡°Then am I your little aunt now?¡± Yun Xi retorted unwillingly. When Zhou Lin heard this, he could not help butugh. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re her little aunt now.¡± These words were somewhat flirty for some reason. Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red unnaturally. Zhou Mo looked at the two of them and smiled as well. That said, he did notugh like Zhou Lin. Instead, he had a fake smile on his face. When Yun Lian saw Zhou Mo smile, she was a little angry. She thought that they were just ganging up to take advantage of her. That said, she could not do anything due to her image. She could only suppress her anger in her heart. In actuality, Yun Xi did not realize why she cared so much about Zhou Mo¡¯s impression of her. For some reason, a thought suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Since Zhou Mo and Zhou Lin were rtives, why not use this rtionship to take advantage of Zhou Mo as an elder? She would not be at a disadvantage anyway. After Yun Xi thought it through, she immediately changed her attitude and wore a kind smile on her face. ¡°Zhou Mo, I¡¯m your little aunt. You can¡¯t forget about me as your little aunt. Come,e,e. I prepared a gift for you. You¡¯ll surely like it.¡± As Yun Xi said this, she handed Zhou Mo a steamed bun that she had casually brought over. Zhou Mo saw the steamed bun that Yun Xi handed over but did not reach out to receive it. Instead, he looked coldly at Yun Xi. Yun Xi was frightened by Zhou Mo¡¯s gaze. This was the first time she had seen this man reveal such a fierce gaze. Could it be that he still could not ept the fact that she had be her little aunt? Or did he not like the fact that she was taking advantage of him with the lousy steamed bun? ¡®Forget it. Who cares?!¡¯ Yun Xi withdrew her hand and looked at the scenery outside the train. She did not bother with these people anymore. Chapter 47 - Shy Chapter 47 Shy Zhou Mo did not know why he was angry. He had always thought that he was broad-minded and was not the kind of person who could not take a joke. Perhaps when Zhou Mo saw Yun Xi smile and say that she was his little aunt, his heart tightened. Nheless, he did not understand what kind of feeling this was. It was a feeling that was beyond a saving grace; he had fallen in love with this girl long ago. Other than Zhou Mo, someone else also did not feel good. The jealousy in his heart was overflowing: Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi and Zhou Moughing and teasing each other. He felt that he was old and could not keep up with the pace of young people nowadays. Moreover, this engagement should have belonged to the two of them. If his little nephew suddenly regretted it¡­ It was true that there was a generation gap between them. Nevertheless, no matter how Zhou Lin looked at his little nephew at the moment, it was difficult for him to vent his anger. The expression on his face naturally became unsightly. ¡°Uncle Zhou, are you also concerned about Ah Mo?¡± Yun Lian noticed the change in Zhou Lin¡¯s expression. She asked Zhou Lin with a smile, but her eyes kept looking at Yun Xi, who was looking out of the window. ¡°Sister, how can you joke like this? You made Brother Mo unhappy.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes. This pretentious girl really knows how to act!¡¯ Despite that, she could not be bothered with Yun Lian. She just continued to look outside as if she did not notice that someone was staring at her on the train. Zhou Lin was also embarrassed. He did not expect Yun Lian to take the initiative to chat with him. This surprised him. After all, he had always maintained an aloof image and had always been a man of few words. He did not expect this little girl, who he had only met a few times, to take advantage of Zhou Mo¡¯s rtionship with her to tease him. He frowned and did not know how to reply to her. ¡°Little Uncle, what¡¯s Wrong?¡± Seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s hesitant look, Yun Lian was secretly pleased with herself. The smile on her face also became brighter as if her goal had been achieved. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhou Lin came back to his senses and quickly shook his head to cover it up. ¡°Little Uncle, I know you must be worried about Ah Mo. After all, Ah Mo is your nephew.¡± The pretentiousdy deliberately emphasized the fact that Zhou Mo was Zhou Lin¡¯s nephew as if to remind her elder sister, Yun Xi, that she was an outsider. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve misunderstood Me. I feel that it¡¯s not convenient for an elder like me to be involved in too many of your matters. However, I still have to take care of my wife¡¯s matters.¡± As he spoke, he wrapped his hand around Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder, who was looking at the scenery outside the window. Yun Xi¡¯s body stiffened, and her face instantly turned red. Although she had not interacted much with Zhou Lin, she was, after all, someone who had touched his skin before, and she rarely felt shy. Perhaps her mood changed at the moment, thus her face was as red as a cooked prawn. ¡°Little Uncle, you¡­¡± Yun Lian did not expect Zhou Lin to do this either. She was stunned for a moment. After all, she still had some thoughts about Zhou Lin in her heart. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Yun XI growled and struggled to push Zhou Lin away. ¡®How can this man do this? What was with him hugging my shoulder like this? Besides, isn¡¯t this a little too flirtatious?¡¯ ¡°Zhou Lin, quickly let go of me!¡± Yun Xi was anxious and embarrassed. Her face was flushed red. She could not care about anything else now. She only wanted to push the man beside her away and stay away from him. ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± Zhou Lin didn¡¯t let go at all. He even tightened his grip. The girl¡¯s skin was quite smooth and tender. It wasfortable to hold her like this! ¡®Why is he such a hooligan?¡¯ These words suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Let go of me. My matters have nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°How can they have nothing to do with me? You¡¯re now my fianc¨¦e. Your parents have arranged the marriage between us. How can you say that they have nothing to do with me?¡± Zhou Lin said with a smile. He secretly sighed and thought, ¡®This girl pushes others away, but her heart is especially pure and soft. I¡¯ve found a treasure this time. How can I let it go so easily?¡¯ Chapter 48 - Non-existent Chapter 48 Non-existent The train was slow but fortunately, the distance between the two families was not very long. Zhou Lin, Yun Xi, Zhou Mo, and Yun Lian arrived at their destination. Old Master Zhou knew in advance that another person wasing, so he specially arranged two cars to pick them up. This way, his son, Zhou Lin, and his daughter-inw, Yun Xi, could take one car, whereas his disappointing grandson, Zhou Mo, and the wild woman, Yun Lian, could take the other. When the cars arrived, Yun Xi did not think too much about it. She opened the door of the first car and sat in it. Nheless, the three other people stared at her. Yun Lian had never left her vige since she was young, and she did not have the opportunity to sit in such a small car. Therefore, she did not know how to open the car door. Moreover, in Yun Lian¡¯s memory, her sister should not have seen a small car as well. Even so, Yun Xi entered the car naturally. Yun Lian felt that Yun Xi looked familiar but was no longer the person in her memory. Zhou Mo also felt that it was very strange. When he went to their vige previously, he thought that Yun Xi could not answer many things. She was simply a country bumpkin who could not be more rustic. Now, he was confused after seeing how familiar Yun Xi was with opening the car door than he was. Zhou Lin looked very calm as if he had guessed that Yun Xi was definitely more than what she seemed. He was getting more and more interested in her. To ease his goddess¡¯ embarrassment, Zhou Mo opened the door of the second car, protected her head, and let her enter the car. Zhou Lin also turned around and entered the first car. The cars sped all the way and soon arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Once the car stopped, Yun Xi impatiently jumped out of the car and ran inside. Zhou Lin also hurriedly followed. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Yun Xi and Zhou Lin walk in together, Old Master Zhou smiled happily. ¡°Why are you waiting for us here?¡± Yun Xi was very surprised because the Zhou family¡¯s residence was very hidden. Usually, very few people woulde here. How did Grandpa Zhou know she wasing? ¡°Haha, Lil¡¯ Lin told me. He estimated the time that you might arrive, so I waited for you at the door.¡± Hearing Grandpa Zhou¡¯s reply, Yun Xi was speechless. That fe actually had the time to inform Grandpa Zhou. He¡¯s indeed a good seedling to be a special forces soldier!¡¯ ¡°Alright, since the two of you havee, we can start eating now!¡± Old Master Zhou said with a smile as he instructed his men to quickly bring the dishes to the table. Then, he beckoned for Yun Xi to sit down. ¡°Youngdy, quicklye and taste the dishes cooked by the chef I specially invited. They taste quite well.¡± Looking at Old Master Zhou¡¯s expectant gaze, Yun Xi could not bear to refuse. ¡°Mm.¡± Nodding her head gently, Yun Xi sat down and tasted the dishes. They tasted well indeed. ¡°What do you think? Are they delicious?¡± Old Master Zhou asked with a smile. ¡°Mm, they¡¯re quite good. This is the first time I¡¯ve eaten something so delicious.¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s answer, Old Master Zhou smiled brighter. ¡°Haha, then you have to eat more. I spent a lot of money to invite the chef here.¡± Hearing Old Master Zhou¡¯s words, Yun Xi could not help butugh. It seemed that old master Zhou really doted on her and wanted to make up for the harm she had suffered because of his grandson. During the meal. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were chatting casually, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Seeing that Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were chatting very happily, Old Master Zhou was finally relieved. His guilt toward Old Master Yun was finally alleviated quite a bit. Zhou Mo was still afraid of Old Master Zhou. In addition, this chef¡¯s cooking was too good, so he did not make any noise. He ate heartily the whole time. As the grandson of the Zhou family, he could naturally eat at the Zhou family¡¯s dining table without any restraints. On the other hand, as a guest, Yun Lian was particrly restrained. Besides, throughout the process, it was as though she was non-existent. This caused Yun Lian, who had always felt that she was being worshiped by Zhou Mo, to feel even more jealous. That said, this also made her even more determined. It was not a very proud thing to win the heart of the Zhou family¡¯s eldest grandson. Being able to stand by the side of the Zhou family¡¯s outstanding youngest son was a goal worth fighting for. Chapter 49 - Living Together? Chapter 49 Living Together? Night soon fell. Next, it was time for the most difficult task-allocating Zhou Lin, Yun Xi, Zhou Mo, and Yun Lian to the rooms. The Zhou family had a total of three rooms. ording to the original n, Old Master Zhou would sleep in one room, Zhou Lin would sleep in the room of the eldest son, and Yun Xi would sleep in Zhou Lin¡¯s room. Nheless, the n could not keep up with the changes. Who knew that the troublesome Zhou Mo would bring back another girl? Then, how would they split the three rooms between everyone? Could it be that the old man would take one room for himself? Would he let the two young couples sleep together? If Old Master Zhou could let his son, Zhou Lin, and Yun Xi sleep together in the same room, he would be more than happy. However, he did not like Yun Lian. In fact, when they were eating just now, Old Master Zhou had been particrly distant from Yun Lian. He wanted to see what kind of reaction she would have. As expected, she was a petty person who had not seen the world. The way Yun Lian tightly gripped her chopsticks and her unhappy look were imprinted in Old Master Zhou¡¯s mind. Although Old Master Zhou was not very satisfied with Yun Lian, he had no choice. After all, Zhou Mo was his grandson, not his son. His marriage would still be decided by his parents. As his grandfather, he could only give them some pertinent advice. Despite that, Yun Lian¡¯s behavior really disappointed him. The most important thing at this moment was how the rooms should be split! Old Master Zhou sighed internally. ¡®This matter is so difficult to handle!¡¯ In the end, the trouble that Zhou Mo had caused still had to be settled by his little uncle. Old Master Zhou did not allow his son to go back to the army to sleep. After all, this would not help Zhou Lin and Yun Xi develop a rtionship. Therefore, Zhou Lin thought about this matter for a very long time. After some thought, Zhou Lin still followed the original n. Old Master Zhou would stay in his own room, Yun Xi would stay in Zhou Lin¡¯s room, and Yun Lian would stay in the eldest son¡¯s room. Zhou Lin would sleep on a small bed in the study. As for the culprit who caused this trouble, if he was willing, he could make do with the sofa in the old residence. If he was not willing, he could return to his home. Zhou Mo was of course willing. He had never lived on a sofa since he was young, but he was still willing to do so in the old residence of the Zhou family for the sake of the woman he liked. After Zhou Lin made the arrangements, he was ready to return to his study. Just as he walked out of the door, he saw Yun Lian standing at his door, looking at him with an aggrieved look. ¡°Little Uncle¡± Zhou Lin suddenly had a bad feeling about this. He hurriedly slowed down his footsteps, not wanting to be too close to Yun Lian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Little Uncle, I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s not good for Brother Mo to stay on the sofa by himself,¡± Yun Lian said softly. She looked like she was afraid of being rejected. ¡°Actually, I can sleep in the same room as my sister.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Lin was in a difficult position. She did not want any woman other than her wife to lie on his bed. Furthermore, from Yun Xi¡¯s expression, he could tell that she did not want to be alone with her sister. Zhou Lin could not help but worry if Yun Xi would be angry if he let Yun Lian sleep in his room as well. ¡°Little Uncle, I really want to sleep with my sister. I promise that I won¡¯t disturb her, nor will I destroy your rtionship with her. I¡¯ll be obedient and won¡¯t make her angry,¡± Yun Lian said, and tears were about to fall from her eyes. Looking at Yun Lian¡¯s pitiful look, Zhou Lin felt a little helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to sleep with your sister in the same room!¡± Zhou Lin rejected Yun Lian outright, which made Yun Xi, who had been hiding behind the door to watch the show, have a good impression of him. It seemed that a straight man was needed to subdue the pretentious girl. Magic was needed to defeat magic. Yun Lian blinked her eyes, then she sobbed and asked, ¡°Then¡­ You¡¯re saying that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. You¡¯d better sleep in that room!¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Alright, Little Uncle!¡± Yun Lian immediately smiled. Zhou Lin turned around and walked toward the study. ¡°You can let Zhou Mo have your room. Why don¡¯t you go and sleep on the sofa yourself?¡± Yun Xi, who had been watching the show behind the door, suddenly opened the door and said. Chapter 50 - Treat Chapter 50 Treat Yun Lian was stunned by what Yun Xi said. She did not expect Yun Xi to suddenly interrupt. ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you always want Zhou Mo to stay in the room? Why don¡¯t you agree now?¡± Yun Xi pretended to be surprised as she looked at Yun Lian. ¡°No! I just don¡¯t want brother Mo to sleep on the sofa.¡± Yun Lian exined. ¡°Is there a difference? However, I¡¯m very curious. Since you don¡¯t want Zhou Mo to sleep on the sofa, why don¡¯t you sleep on the sofa yourself?¡± Yun Xi seemed to be doing it on purpose, and her tone was very rxed. Yun Lian did not know how to answer her. ¡°Well¡­ Well¡­¡± Yun Lian didn¡¯t know how to refute her because the question was indeed crucial. ¡°I don¡¯t want Brother Mo to sleep on the sofa either. After all, the sofa here is very small and very hard. It¡¯s notfortable to sleep on. That said, I¡¯m a girl. I can¡¯t sleep on the sofa.¡± Yun Lian finally found a reason, even though the reason was very far-fetched. Yun Xi nodded and said, ¡°I see. You don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa!¡± Yun Lian did not say anything, but what Yun Xi said had expressed her innermost thoughts. Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s expression andughed internally. ¡®Trying to fight with me? You¡¯re still too inexperienced. How can you be a match for me with such little skills?¡¯ Yun Xi did not expose Yun Lian and continued, ¡°The Zhou family¡¯s sofa is very soft. It¡¯s definitely softer than the brick bed in our vige. What can¡¯t you sleep on it?¡± She paused and continued, ¡°Do you want me to sleep on the sofa instead? Do you want Zhou Lin and me to make a room for each of you and Zhou Mo?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡± Initially, Yun Lian just wanted to pretend to be a good person and show off her good side in front of the Zhou family¡¯s men. She did not expect that the more she tried, the worse the situation became. It was impossible for her to resolve the situation. Yun Lian was a little embarrassed. She did not know what to say next and could only remain silent. At this moment, Zhou Mo walked to the sofa and sat down. He looked at Yun Lian and Yun Xi and said, ¡°When are you two going to stop chattering? If I say I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa, I¡¯m sleeping on the sofa. You two should rest early.¡± This farce was finally over. The two women shut up. Yun Lian walked back to her room in disappointment. Yun Xi shook her head helplessly and went back to the room as well. As soon as Yun Xi entered the room, she closed the door from the outside. Yun Xi threw herself on the bed and rubbed her forehead. She was exhausted tonight. Although she did not want to admit it, she was tired after all the trouble today. Yun Xi had not slept well because the first family had been causing trouble for the past few days. When she picked up the pleasant smell from Zhou Lin¡¯s bed, she fell into a deep sleep. It was a dreamless night. The next morning, when the sun shone into the room, Yun Xi woke up. Last night, she had slept soundly, so she did not know that Zhou Lin had not fallen asleep after she fell asleep. He had been thinking about Yun Xi¡¯s attitude toward him. Their rtionship had always been facilitated by outsiders, but he had never spoken the truth to her. Taking advantage of the fact that things were rather idle in the army these few days, he wondered if he should take this time to take Yun Xi out for a stroll and have some fun. After having such a thought, Zhou Lin could not suppress it anymore. This made Zhou Lin a little nervous because he knew that Yun Xi did not understand him at all. Furthermore, they had not been together for long. If he were to rashly do this, would she have any misunderstandings toward him? There were also Zhou Mo and Yun Lian. Zhou Lin figured that they would most likely be an obstacle between him and Yun Xi. In any case, Zhou Lin could not bear the conflicted mentality, so he thought that once Yun Xi woke up, he would first talk to her about this matter. Perhaps she would agree to him. Thus, he tiptoed to Yun Xi¡¯s room and knocked on her door. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s shout, Zhou Lin pushed open the door of her room. Then, he saw Yun Xi wrapped in a towel, looking like she had just finished showering. This scene looked very sexy and alluring, so Zhou Lin could not help but gulp. ¡°Um¡­ Yun Xi, have you finished showering?¡± Zhou Lin pretended to be calm and asked with a calm face. ¡°Yes, I have. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°I want to treat you to a meal. Is that okay?¡± Zhou Lin asked probingly. ¡°A meal? The whole family is here. Are we the only ones going out to eat?¡± Chapter 51 - Hungry Chapter 51 Hungry ¡°Well, who else do you want to invite? It¡¯s my treat,¡± Zhou Lin said. This man was afraid of hearing his nephew¡¯s name. ¡°No, forget it.¡± Yun Xi firmly rejected the suggestion. She was still a little afraid of Zhou Lin. She felt that he was like poison. The closer she got to him, the more addictive he would be. She was afraid that she would be trapped in this gentleness, unable to extricate herself. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of me?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s somewhat evasive gaze, Zhou Lin felt a little sad. He knew that Yun Xi was still somewhat wary of him. ¡°I¡­ Why would I be afraid of You? I just feel that¡­¡± Yun Xi did not know how to exin this problem to Zhou Lin. After all, they were in a very awkward state. In the end, she could only brace herself and agree to go out to eat with him. ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, let¡¯s go!¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, he walked out of the room. After taking a few steps, he thought of something and turned around to ask, ¡°Yun Lian, are you following us today?¡± It turned out that Yun Lian had also heard their movements the entire morning. She looked at the two of them pitifully as if she also wanted to go. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m also a guest. I can¡¯t stay at home all the time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I only bring my fianc¨¦e out to eat. If you want to go out to eat something, let Ah Mo take you!¡± Zhou Lin said this on purpose. Actually, he did this to prevent Yun Lian from following them and ruining his n. At the same time, Zhou Lin said this to tell Yun Xi that he had a fianc¨¦e and that only his fianc¨¦e would be by his side. It gave Yun Xi the sense of security she wanted. After Zhou Lin said this, Yun Lian¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. ¡®Zhou Lin isining that I¡¯m in the way!¡¯ ¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Lian lowered her head and agreed unhappily. Zhou Lin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhou Lin said to Yun Xi. Yun Lian looked at Yun Xi and said reluctantly, ¡°Sister, have fun!¡± After saying that, Yun Lian even pretended to fake a few tears. Nheless, they were not with the Yun family, so no one would spoil this pretentious girl. Under Zhou Lin¡¯s arrangement, Yun Xi went out to eat breakfast with him. This breakfast was a frightening experience for Yun Xi. Zhou Lin kept taking care of Yun Xi and had been putting food in her bowl. ¡®Is this man treating me so well out of his will or a sense of duty as a soldier toplete a mission?¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Let¡¯s eat.¡± The atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. Yun Xi could only lower her head and quietly finish the meal. On the other hand¡­ Zhou Mo followed the style of the eldest son of a rich family. He slept until the sun was high in the sky. He did not even consider the fact that his goddess still needed to eat. Old Master Zhou saw that his son had left with his daughter-inw. He went out to look for his old friend to go out for a meal. He did not want to care about his rebellious grandson and the cheap girl he brought. Therefore, even though it waste in the morning, Yun Lian was still forced to go hungry. Yun Lian did not eat well in Yun Gang¡¯s family. If there was anything good to eat there, of course, it would be given to the son. It was a little better when Yun Gang was an officer, but after Yun Lian¡¯s adoptive father was removed from his position, she could only be envious of other people¡¯s food. Although she was treated as non-existent yesterday, it was still the most decent meal that she had eaten in such a long time. Her stomach was full yesterday. To be honest, she was still a little hungry. That said, she did not know what she should do at the moment. She was unwilling to be hungry just like that. The Zhou family¡¯s old residence also had a kitchen. Yun Lian thought that she might as well cook a meal herself. Coincidentally, the annoying Old Master Yun was not around. She could still create the image of a good wife and mother in Zhou Mo¡¯s mind. As such, Yun Lian acted right away. She hurriedly went to the kitchen of the old residence. She looked at the kitchen and saw that there were quite a number of ingredients indeed. There were also vegetables that she had never seen before. Yun Lian¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Despite that, what happened next made her feel troubled. The kitchen utensils of the Zhou family were notparable to the kitchen stoves in the countryside. How should the tool on the stove be used? Chapter 52 - Burned the Kitchen Chapter 52 Burned the Kitchen Yun Lian came back to her senses and looked at Zhou Mo, who was sleeping soundly. She could only try her best. She figured that these kitchen utensils were probably the same as the stove at her home. They were all the same thing. Thinking of this, Yun Lian decided to test it out. She quietly got up from the bed and walked out of the room. She went to the kitchen and saw that the pots and pans in the kitchen were disyed in an orderly manner. The kitchen stove was wiped very clean. Looking at the button on the side, she supposed that it was the switch that people talked about. Yun Lian gently turned the switch. As she did not press hard enough, she only released the natural gas on the stove but did not sessfully ignite the fire with static electricity. Following that, Yun Lian took out a match and lit it. After lighting it, she ced the match under the stove. She watched as the match gradually heated up. After it was heated up, a cluster of mes directly emerged from under the stove. The mes danced in the kitchen. Like a seductive young woman, they sprayed sparks on the four walls of the kitchen. Some of the cotton products had started to burn. In a short moment, these things were burned to ashes. It was worth noting that some of them were very expensive. They were imported kitchen supplies sent by Old Master Zhou¡¯s old friend. Nevertheless, they had all turned to ashes at this moment. A strong burning smell drifted from the kitchen. Even standing outside the door, one could smell it. ¡°Brother Mo, Brother Mo¡­¡± Feeling helpless, Yun Lian returned to the living room and woke Zhou Mo up. Zhou Mo was woken up. He rubbed his eyes in a daze and sat up to look at Yun Lian. He rubbed his head and was still a little sleepy. He asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, I think I burned the kitchen¡­¡± ¡°What?! The kitchen burned?!¡± Zhou Mo did not see the person in front of him clearly just now. Now that he took a closer look, he realized that Yun Lian¡¯s face was covered in ck pot ash, which made her face look even more yellowish. He was a little speechless. ¡°Why did you make the kitchen look like this?¡± ¡°Brother Mo, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault¡­ ¡°I just wanted to cook for you, but I don¡¯t know these things¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, can¡¯t you just not touch anything?!¡±. This was the first time Zhou Mo had been so angry at Yun Lian. Yun Lian began to weep again, but this time, she was most likely frightened by Zhou Mo¡¯s attitude. While they were talking, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin had finished their breakfast and returned home. As soon as they entered the house, they smelled a particrly unpleasant burning smell. ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Xi and Zhou Lin asked at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I burnt the dishes¡­¡± Zhou Lin looked at Yun Lian without any expression on his face, but it made her so ashamed. ¡°Yun Xi, your sister has caused such a disaster. I can allow you to choose other ways to make her repay her debt.¡± When he said this, Zhou Lin deliberately lowered his body so that only Yun Xi could hear the second half of his sentence clearly. A warm breath gushed into Yun Xi¡¯s ears. She red at the man beside her, but it seemed like she was acting coquettishly. The fire in the kitchen was still burning, but fortunately, it was covered with tiles. Only some cotton products had turned into ashes, and the fire on the stove had be smaller because there was no fuel. In order to get rid of the awkward situation in front of her, Yun Xi took the initiative to run to the kitchen and put out the fire. After it was put out, Yun Xi walked into the living room and looked at Yun Lian, who was sitting on the sofa and crying. It was truly embarrassing. Other than pretending to be pitiful, Yun Lian did not know anything else. Yun Xi became a little angry as if everything that was burned in the kitchen was hers. If Zhou Lin knew how quickly Yun Xi changed her character, he would probably haveughed out loud. ¡°What are you waiting for? Who are you waiting for to clean up the mess you made? Hurry up and clean up the mess in the kitchen.¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s stern tone, Yun Lian could only run to the kitchen, crying as she cleaned up. This time, Zhou Mo did not stand up for the pretentiousdy. Instead, he sat on the sofa and looked at Yun Xi with great interest. This woman had transformed in the past few months. He felt that her appearance was still the same, but her entire person had changed. Zhou Mo kept looking at her uncontrobly, but he could not find any reason for it. Chapter 53 - Pick Strawberries Chapter 53 Pick Strawberries The mess in the kitchen had been resolved, but those things that had turned to ashes could no longer be recovered. The Zhou family¡¯s old master had never liked Yun Lian. When he came back and found out about this matter, he became even angrier. No matter what, he had to chase her out of the old residence. He kept pressing the crutch in his hand on the ground. The thudding sounds made everyone present a little afraid of this old master, who was imposing without being angry. The idle young master was even angrier at this moment. He did not even dare to make a sound. In the end, he was so ashamed that he could only hold Yun Lian¡¯s hand and walk out of the house. Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s hesitant look. She felt good. She did not even have any intention of absolving her. When Zhou Mo and Yun Lian walked out of the door, Old Master Zhou red fiercely at Zhou Mo. ¡®This damned little b*stard brought a promiscuous woman back home and caused trouble for us.¡¯ After the two tormentors left, Old Master Zhou¡¯s expression changed instantly. He became friendly again. He was afraid of scaring his future daughter-inw. Old Master Zhou also mentioned some interesting things that happened at his old friend¡¯s house today. This old friend of his was also an old soldier who had retired from the army. In order to pursue rural life, he opened some greenhouses in the suburbs of the city. Old Master Zhou¡¯s old friend heard that his daughter-inw came to stay here for a few days, so he even invited them to go to the greenhouses for a holiday. The few of them made an appointment. Early the next morning, Zhou Lin drove to the greenhouses in the suburbs with two other people. As soon as they arrived at their destination, Old Master Zhou¡¯s old friend was already waiting there. ¡°Brother Zhou, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Ah, Old Tan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I only brought the young ones here to take advantage of your good fortune.¡± Yun Xi and Zhou Lin also bowed slightly to Old Tan as a polite greeting. Once they entered the greenhouse, Old Master Zhou could not help but praise. ¡°Wow, this greenhouse is simply too beautiful. The air here is really fresh.¡± As Old Master Zhou said this, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes to stretch his body. Yun Xi looked at the surrounding environment and thought that it was indeed not bad. Looking at the lush green nts gave her a warm feeling At this moment, the man beside her was pushing away some messy vines above his head. His sharp jawline made Yun Xi momentarily go crazy over his beauty. Old Master Zhou and his old friend whispered to each other for a while. After that, Old Master Zhou¡¯s good friend told the two young people that there was a strawberry greenhouse ahead and that they could go there to pick some strawberries to eat. The strawberries they had here had not been treated with pesticides. They were all natural and pollution-free. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going?¡± To be honest, Yun Xi did not know what to call Old Master Zhou. Nevertheless, now that the marriage contract was in hand, she would call him ording to Zhou Lin¡¯s seniority. Old Master Tan was about to answer when he was stepped on by Old Master Zhou. ¡°It¡¯s not good for us old people to eat too much sweet food. It¡¯s just right for you young people to go to such a ce. We won¡¯t go and join in the fun. Don¡¯t you agree, Old Tan?¡± ¡°Ah, ah, right. There is clear water and small baskets in the greenhouse. You can use them as you please.¡± Old Tan agreed with his old friend. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin walked side by side into the strawberry greenhouse in front. They had just walked in when they heard a few exmationsing from behind them. ¡°Oh my god, where did this handsome guye from? He¡¯s so handsome and charming.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve never seen such a handsome man. Look at how tall and straight he is.¡± It turned out that there were some migrant workers hired by Old Master Tan in this harvesting garden. One basically to cut grass and pick leaves here, so the workers were usually youngdies. When Yun Xi heard these young girls¡¯ments about Zhou Lin, she was especially unhappy. She was jealous, so she took a small basket and went to pick the strawberries in the garden,pletely ignoring the man behind her. Chapter 54 - Kiss Chapter 54 Kiss Zhou Lin also sensed that there was something wrong with the woman in front of him. Even someone as smart as him knew why Yun Xi was sulking there. Suddenly, a wicked sense of humor filled his heart. Zhou Lin wanted to tease Yun Xi. Although she usually appeared more mature, in his perception, she was only an 18-year-old little girl. ¡°Do you like strawberries?¡± Zhou Lin asked. At this moment, there was a distance between the two of them. Yun Xi was still there, sulking and ignoring the man behind her. When Zhou Lin saw that he was being ignored, he quickly got up and caught up with the girl. Zhou Lin lowered his head and picked a big red strawberry. He ced it in front of the girl and asked in a very gentle voice, ¡°Xixi, do you like strawberries?¡± This gave Yun Xi goosebumps. Even so, she looked at the few girls who were still looking at them from afar. Yun Xi directly opened her mouth and ate therge red strawberry in Zhou Lin¡¯s hand. She even nced at the few girls in the distance from the corner of her eyes as if she was dering her sovereignty. ¡®So sweet!¡¯ As expected of strawberries cultivated from organic fertilizer. The taste was indeed excellent. Moreover, as technology developed for a few more years, it was very likely that they would not be able to eat strawberries that tasted so good again. Nevertheless, Yun Xi was still stubborn and did not give the man who fed her a strawberry a good look. ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat it very much.¡± ¡°Could it be that this strawberry isn¡¯t sweet?¡± Zhou Lin was a little puzzled. He directly kissed the girl¡¯s lips. He did not have much experience kissing before, so the two of them were unfamiliar as they explored each other¡¯s territory. A wet tongue entered the girl¡¯s mouth, greedily sucking on the girl¡¯s strawberry-vored saliva. Just as Yun Xi felt like was about to suffocate, Zhou Lin let go of her soft lips. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite sweet!¡± Zhou Lin smiled at the girl beside him, his eyes filled with love. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Yun Xi red at Zhou Lin in embarrassment. Why did she feel like she was more like the one being forced? ¡°If you don¡¯t like strawberries, could it be because you like to nt strawberries?¡± ¡®Oh my god! What on earth is he saying?!¡¯ Yun Xi did not expect that an upright soldier would be able to say such words of love. This was something that she had never expected. ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t like to nt strawberries! I like to nt bananas!¡± The young girl said with a red face. ¡°Bananas, huh?¡± Zhou Lin deliberately dragged out thest word, which made it easier for one¡¯s imagination to run wild. This time, Yun Xi would not be able to clear herself. Her face was even redder than these strawberries. ¡°But I still prefer nting strawberries because they¡¯re sweeter than bananas!¡± As Zhou Lin said that, Yun Xi suddenly felt a very hot and humid breathing from her neck. She was so nervous that all the hair on her body stood up. She was rooted to the ground. Despite that, she did not get what she had imagined The man moved past her ear and bent down to pick another big red strawberry next to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, have a taste. Is this strawberry sweeter?¡± Zhou Lin ced the strawberry in front of the young girl as if he wanted to take credit for it. Yun Xi took a look and took a small bite. It was indeed sweet! She did not know if it was due to a psychological effect, but the strawberry actually still had a sweet and milky fragrance. ¡°By the way, why did you freeze on the spot just now? Could it be that you were expecting something?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to retort, but her mouth was sealed by the man. After a flurry of kisses, Yun Xi waspletely unable to resist and fell into the man¡¯s warm embrace. Her breathing became faster, and her face turned red. She felt as if her body was melting into the man¡¯s embrace. ¡°Although strawberries are sweet, I still feel that they aren¡¯t as sweet as you, Xixi.¡± Yun Xi did not expect that after having lived two lives, she would still be seduced by a man. How embarrassing! That said, how did this man be so sweet today? What was even more outrageous was that she seemed to be falling for him bit by bit. Chapter 55 - Snobbish Chapter 55 Snobbish While Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were eating sweet strawberries in the greenhouse of Old Master Zhou¡¯s old friend, on the other hand, Yun Lian¡¯s life was quite miserable. Yun Lian was kicked out of the Zhou family¡¯s old residence because she burned down the kitchen. She did not have much money on her, so she could only follow Zhou Mo and wait for him to arrange a new way out for her. Zhou Mo had once suggested that he would send her back to the vige first, but Yun Lian felt that she had not gained anything from this trip. If she returned to her vige before Yun Xi, she might even be abused by her adoptive mother. Therefore, she rejected this suggestion and continued to pretend to be pitiful to make this man soften his heart. Zhou Mo could only find other ways to settle her down. With no other choice, Zhou Mo could only bring Yun Lian back to his parents¡¯ house. What followed was a thrilling battle between the mother-inw and daughter-inw. When Yun Lian was brought home by Zhou Mo, his father, Zhou Zheng, knew of her existence. When Yun Lian walked into the house, Zhou Zheng was reading a newspaper on the sofa. Yun Lian looked at Zhou Mo¡¯s father¡¯s stern and cold face. She was a little afraid. ¡°Hello, Uncle Zhou.¡± Yun Lian tried to get closer to Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng ignored her and only focused on reading the newspaper. Zhou Mo¡¯s mother was busy in the kitchen and did not notice that a new person had arrived. Seeing that Zhou Zheng ignored her, Yun Lian had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk into the kitchen. ¡°Hello, Auntie. My name Is Yun Lian.¡± Yun Lian said with a smile. She looked at the beautiful woman in front of her as if she was looking at her mother-inw. Zhou Mo¡¯s mother, Qian Yun, was wearing a navy blue silk nightgown. Her face was also well-maintained. It was impossible to tell that she was a mother who had given birth to a child that was almost 20 years old. Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s words, Qian Yun raised her head and looked at the girl in front of her, who was dressed very simply. To be honest, Zhou Mo¡¯s mother was a bit of a gold digger. Therefore, when she knew her son was going to break off the engagement with the girl in the remote countryside, she was very supportive of her son¡¯s idea. Now that she saw that her son had brought back a very in girl, although she did not show it, she was very dissatisfied. Qian Yun looked at her son and scolded him internally, ¡®Why are you so muddle-headed? Why would you find such a poor girl?¡¯ ¡°Mom, what delicious food did you make?¡± The first thing Zhou Mo did when he got home was to look at the small casserole next to Qian Yun. ¡°This is the bird¡¯s nest I made.¡± Yun Lian gulped when she heard the words ¡°bird¡¯s nest¡±. She had only heard of this kind of food but had never eaten it before. When her adoptive father was a low-ranking official, he was lucky enough to get a bird¡¯s nest. Nevertheless, all the good stuff ended up in her younger brother¡¯s stomach. She did not even get to drink even the soup. The image of her younger brother licking his lips was still imprinted in her mind. Yun Lian thought that she might be able to take advantage of this opportunity to taste such a precious thing today. What exactly did it taste like? Qian Yun was also a very shrewd woman. She could see through Yun Lian¡¯s thoughts just from her small movements. ¡°Son, you brought a guest home. Aren¡¯t you going to wash some fruits for her?¡± ¡°Huh? Oh.¡± Zhou Mo replied to his mother and walked out. ¡°Son, there are a few better apples on that coffee table. Hurry up and bring them over!¡± Actually, there were more expensive fruits on the coffee table, but Qian Yun felt that it was a waste to give them to Yun Lian. Hence, she only ordered her son to bring the cheapest apples to entertain her. This way, Qian Yun would seem courteous but also showed that she did not like Yun Lian. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Yun Lian could only thank her. She did not know what else to say. Fortunately, Zhou Mo was quick and washed a few apples. He put the washed apples on the fruit te on the coffee table and picked a big red one to give to his goddess. ¡°Here you go.¡± Qian Yun looked at her son¡¯s useless appearance and felt disappointed. She thought she had gotten rid of a poor girl, but she did not expect him to bring back a girl that was even more unfavorable to her. She must interrupt her son¡¯s thoughts about this girl. Chapter 56 - Chase Her Out Again Chapter 56 Chase Her Out Again ¡°Mom, the bird¡¯s nest is almost ready, right? I can¡¯t wait to try it.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He began to look forward to his mother feeding him delicious food. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Let these yellow rock sugar be boiled a bit more, then you can take some and eat, you little glutton.¡± As Qian Yun spoke, it was obvious that she doted on her child. ¡°It¡¯s done. Quickly go and get two small bowls. I¡¯ll scoop some out for you to taste.¡± Qian Yun poured a small handful of goji berries and ced them in a small bowl. After putting them aside, she picked up two porcin bowls and prepared to scoop out the bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Take this bowl to your father. I¡¯ll scoop more for you when you¡¯re back.¡± Qian Yun looked at the half of the bird¡¯s nest left in Zhou Mo¡¯s bowl and said with a smile. ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Zhou Mo answered and took the bowl of bird¡¯s nest away. ¡°Momo, slow down. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Zhou Mo walked into the living room. Zhou Zheng was still sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. ¡°Dad, the bird¡¯s nest is ready.¡± ¡°Okay, you can just leave it there.¡± Zhou Zheng still had a calm expression. When Zhou Mo came back, he saw that his mother had prepared half a bowl of bird¡¯s nest for him. It seemed that she had not prepared Yun Lian¡¯s portion. ¡°Good child, I saw that you¡¯ve finished eating a whole apple. I believe that you¡¯ve lost your appetite. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to digest your food properly, so I didn¡¯t prepare your portion. Stay for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll treat you wellter.¡± Yun Lian could obviously hear the hidden meaning in the nobledy¡¯s words. It was fine if she did not want to let her eat the bird¡¯s nest, but what did she mean by asking her to stay for dinner tonight? It was obvious that Zhou Mo¡¯s mother wanted to chase her away. Despite that, Zhou Mo¡¯s mother used very appropriate words, so Yun Lian did not know what to say. Sure enough, in front of Qian Yun, Yun Lian was still too inexperienced. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Although Yun Lian felt ufortable, she still had a smile on her face. She maintained the gentle and virtuous image in Zhou Mo¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Momo,e and drink this first. I see that you seem to have lost a lot of weight recently.¡± As Qian Yun spoke, she picked up the bowl of the bird¡¯s nest and handed it to Zhou Mo. . Yun Lian could only gulp silently, but she did not dare to say anything. In the blink of an eye, it was time for dinner. Qian Yun did not know how to cook, but her family was rtively wealthy, so they ordered dishes from outside every day. These dishes were most likely cooked in a way that Yun Lian had never seen before. She suddenly felt that her trip was not in vain and that she had learned a lot. ¡°Son, go sit with your dad. I¡¯ll sit with Miss Yun Lian!¡± Qian Yun saw that her son, Zhou Mo, had sat next to his dad. She was very satisfied. As expected, her son¡¯s heart was still on her side. No matter where he went, he would still listen to his mother. Yun Lian could only sit on Qian Yun¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Yun Lian, try this. This is specially prepared for you. See if you like it¡± Qian Yun still had her usual courtesy. The dish was not specially prepared. It was ordered in advance. Yun Lian had a rough idea of what was going on, but she could only curse internally. She smiled and responded, ¡°Thank you, Auntie. This is very delicious. I like it very much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it!¡± Qian Yun looked very happy. She then beckoned to Yun Lian. ¡°Try this. It tastes pretty good too.¡± The dishes cooked by a special chef were much more delicious than the ones cooked at home. In a short while, half of the bowl of rice in Yun Lian¡¯s bowl disappeared. Qian Yun looked at the way the girl ate and did not feel happy at all. ¡°Son, it looks like it¡¯s gettingte. After you finish eating, send Miss Yun Lian home!¡± ¡®Home?! Yun Lian was shocked. She had just arrived and was nning to stay here for a few nights. How could she be sent home so soon? She hesitated and did not know how to respond. ¡°Mom, I brought her back to stay. Her house is very far from here. She won¡¯t be able to go home today.¡± Zhou Mo had been staring at Qian Yun the whole time. He saw the anger shooting out of his mother¡¯s eyes. It was a sign that she was about to lose her temper, so he quickly exined. ¡°Mom, just let her sleep in the guest room for one night. I¡¯ll send her to the station tomorrow.¡± Chapter 57 - Make Medicine Chapter 57 Make Medicine At this moment, Qian Yun¡¯s tone softened a little. Although she did not want to keep Yun Lian for the entire night, she could not appear to be too harsh on others. Yun Lian secretly clenched her fists and tried to suppress the anger in her heart. ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, Miss Yun Lian, help me clean up the dishester. I¡¯ll help you tidy up the guest room.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s family had always hired a cleaningdy at home. Even the guest room was often cleaned up, so why would Qian Yun need to tidy up the room for Yun Lian? Qian Yun just wanted Yun Lian to do some work and to disy severity. Yun Lian looked at the expression of the woman opposite her and understood what was going on, but she could not do anything about it. She could only curse internally, ¡®What a hypocrite.¡¯ Even so, there was still a sweet smile on her face. Perhaps it was because Zhou Lin had taken advantage of Yun Xi during the day, when he returned home at night, his leg injury had rpsed once again. Although it would not affect his walking, the pain was still unavoidable. Moreover, there was an obvious umtion of fluid on his knee. It was likely that the rest of the itinerary arranged by the Old Master Zhou would not bepleted smoothly. Besides, at this time, a thought suddenly shed across Zhou Lin¡¯s mind. He wondered if he should act pitiful in front of his fiancee. As this thought crossed his mind, a trace of a smile appeared on Zhou Lin¡¯s face. Then, he walked toward his bathroom. On the way to the bathroom, Zhou Lin would pass by Yunxi¡¯s room. He deliberately made a particrly soft moan. The moan was not loud, but it was loud enough for Yun Xi to hear it clearly. Sure enough, when Yun Xi heard Zhou Lin¡¯s moan, she immediately tensed up. When she went to the door, she saw Zhou Lin gently open the washroom door. He was dragging his injured leg, and it looked especially serious. Before this, Yun Xi had treated Zhou Lin¡¯s leg injury entirely because of some fate in their previous lives. Yun Xi did not wish for this iron-willed man to be covered in scars from protecting his family and the country. Hence, she thought she would help him in this life if she could. Nevertheless, when Yun Xi saw this man¡¯s fragility, which was never easily revealed in front of outsiders, her heart tightened. ¡°Zhou Lin, has your leg injury fromst time be serious?¡± Yun Xi walked to the man¡¯s side and lifted the leg of the man¡¯s pants without any exnation. She saw that his knee was swollen like a bun, and there were some other old scars on the outside of his calf. A tear fell from her eye. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Zhou Lin had only wanted to tease this little girl for a bit, but he did not expect her to be so sad. He quickly said that he was fine. He ced his big palm on the girl¡¯s fluffy hair and gentlyforted her. Yun Xi pondered. At this moment, she definitely could not rely on her (space) to conjure pills out of thin air. She had to think of a legitimate way to use her (space). ¡°Can you contact someone now to send some medicines over? I think that your injury is particrly serious. You have to apply medicine now and continue to take those pills on time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± was Sam For some reason, Zhou Lin liked the sense of maturity that Yun Xi had when she spoke. It was as if their souls were of the same age and were extremelypatible. After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, he used hisndline to contact his subordinates to order the medicines. ording to Yun Xi, Zhou Lin instructed his subordinates to buy all of the medicines. In fact, how would Yun Xi know how to dispense medicines? She had merely followed some of the recipes on the medicine box and pretended to let them buy some medicines as if she knew very well. Zhou Lin did not know about the existence of the (space), so he trusted this woman in front of him very much. He even felt that she was his destined lover from the heavens. Zhou Lin¡¯s subordinates quickly ordered the medicines and sent them to the Zhou family¡¯s residence. Yun Xi stood at the door and opened the gate. She took the medicines from Zhou Lin¡¯s subordinates and politely sent them away. After receiving the medicines, Yun Xi made Zhou Lin go away and let him go to the study to read some books or handle official business. She set up the kitchen to be a very independent and enclosed space for her because she would ¡°make¡± medicine for leg injuries in this space. Chapter 58 - Yun Lian Is Here Again Chapter 58 Yun Lian Is Here Again ¡°Go, go, go. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call you.¡± In this (space), Yun Xi could conjure pills and use them at will. Nheless, in the kitchen in real life, Yun Xi still needed to put on an act and boil these Chinese medicines with pots and pans. This was to cover up the fact that she got the pills from her (space). Zhou Lin picked up the faint scent of herbs from the study and felt extremely at ease. He then rxed his mind and entered the study to read. Time was short. and the task was heavy. Based on Yun Xi¡¯s conditions at the moment, it was impossible for her to recover the ointment used in the modern era by a ratio of 1:1. She could only tear off some items with modern logos and bring them over for Zhou Lin to use. ¡°Stretch out your leg.¡± After Yun Xi tidied up the remaining medicinal residues in the kitchen, she took her half-finished product and walked into the study. Ever since the Zhou family¡¯s old master found his private letters in his study, Zhou Lin would always lock the study every time. This time, he unexpectedly left a small gap in the study. Firstly, it was to make it convenient for him to smell the medicinal herbs that gave him peace of mind, and secondly, it was to wait for someone toe in and look for him. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zhou Lin extended his leg toward Yun Xi. Yun Xi, on the other hand, groped around his leg for a long time to make sure that there were no other wounds. The young girl¡¯s small hand was soft and boneless. As Yun Xi¡¯s hand moved back and forth on his leg, Zhou Lin¡¯s breathing gradually became heavier. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream came out of Zhou Lin¡¯s mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi teased, ¡°When you were letting your imagination run wild, why didn¡¯t you think that your knee would still hurt?¡± It turned out that Yun Xi saw Zhou Lin¡¯s expression just now. That was why she used more force to apply the ointment in her hand, wanting to teach this man a little lesson. ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou Lin thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t¡­¡¯ That said, saying that would make it seem as if he was revealing what he wanted to hide. In the end, for the first time, Zhou Lin was lost for words. Yun Xi ced some of the ¡°made¡± pills in front of the man, instructing him to take as much as he could for each meal and to take them on time. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Lin suddenly stood up from the chair in the study, not caring about the pain in his leg. He wrapped his two long arms around the woman in front of him and hugged her warmly. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s good to have you.¡± Yun Xi was stunned. She did not expect the man in front of her to say such a thing. ¡°You¡­¡± Those words caught her off guard. Yun Xi hurriedly escaped from the man¡¯s study and returned to her room. Despite that, the room that Yun Xi returned to was Zhou Lin¡¯s room, after all. Yun Xi could still feel the smell of that man lingering around her nose. Yun Xi tossed and turned on her bed, not closing her eyes for a long time. After an unknown period, she finally fell into a deep sleep. The next morning, she was woken up by amotion outside. It turned out that Yun Lian, who had been chased out by Old Master Zhou, had returned. Hearing themotion outside, Yun Xi felt a little frustrated. She had not slept wellst night. Now, she could only go out with two dark circles under her eyes to see what had happened. ¡°Little Uncle, I¡¯m here to look for my sister.¡± The person who opened the door was Zhou Lin, who was dressed neatly. He saw Yun Lian, whose hair was messy, standing at the door and saying that she wanted to see his sister. ¡°What do you want from Yun Xi?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Yun Lian looked at Zhou Lin and hesitated for a moment. She still wanted to tell Yun Xi about the matter in person. ¡°Can I go in and see my sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m right here. Haven¡¯t you been chased out by Old Master Zhou? Why did youe back to see me again?¡± Yun Xi was still grumpy from not having enough sleep. Her tone became very irritable. ¡°Sister, I know I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have burned down the Zhou family¡¯s kitchen. I don¡¯t want to return to the vige alone. I want to be with you. Go and plead with the Zhou family¡¯s old master to let me continue to stay here!¡± It turned out that early in the morning, Qian Yun had woken up early to urge her son to send Yun Lian home. After all, Qian Yun felt annoyed just by looking at Yun Lian. Zhou Mo was more or less a mama¡¯s boy. He did not dare to disobey his mother at all. He could only put on his clothes early in the morning and bring Yun Lian to the station. Chapter 59 - The Chance to Be Alone Chapter 59 The Chance to Be Alone Yun Lian was not willing to go back just like that. She could only return to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and plead with Yun Xi for mercy. ¡°Sister, can you go and tell Old Master Zhou to let me stay here?¡± Yun Lian asked sincerely. Her face was filled with tears. If others saw her like that, they would give in for sure. Nheless, Yun Xi did not have anypassion for her. ¡°You were the one who burned the kitchen utensils. How can I go and plead for you?¡± Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s unyielding attitude, Yun Lian fell to her knees with a plop. ¡°Sister, as long as you let Old Master Zhou keep me here, I promise that I won¡¯t disturb you. I won¡¯t take your room, and I¡¯ll just sleep on the sofa. Please let me stay.¡± The speech, coupled with a delicate and pitiful expression, made Yun Lian look pitiful indeed. ¡°Then let her sleep on the sofa. Let her stay!¡± Old Master Zhou, who had been resting in the room, spoke. Thinking that this child was, after all, Brother Yun¡¯s biological granddaughter, he could not be too ruthless. Seeing that the other party was in such apromising position, Old Master Zhou could not continue to be overbearing. In actuality, Yun Lian had returned to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence this time with a mission for herself. After living in this city for the past two days, she had figured out how unreliable Zhou Mo was. If something happened, the man would stand on his mother¡¯s side. He could not even help her stay now, so how could they have a future together? Nevertheless, Zhou Mo¡¯s little uncle was different. This man was young and promising. His mother had passed away early, so there would not be any conflicts between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw. There would also not be any conflicts between him and his eldest brother. Moreover, Zhou Lin seemed to be a very decent and easy-going person. He was also very responsible in handling matters. Old Master Zhou and Yun Lian¡¯s grandfather wererades-in-arms who were as close as brothers. She and Yun Xi were both Old Master Yun¡¯s granddaughters. Would it not make a difference who Zhou Lin would marry? Therefore, although Yun Lian said that she would not disturb Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, she was actually here to separate them and seduce Zhou Lin herself. Of course, she would only keep such thoughts in her heart and would not dare to say them out loud. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, I feel very guilty for burning down your kitchenst time. What can I do to make up for it?¡± As soon as Yun Lian entered the Zhou family¡¯s main hall, she began to pretend to be very guilty. ¡°Hehe, as long as you don¡¯t do anything, you would¡¯ve made up for it.¡± Old Master Zhou had only let Yun Lian stay because of Old Master Yun. He did not like this girl very much. He always felt that this girl was too shrewd. Even though she looked 80-90% simr to Yun Xi, the feeling she gave people waspletely different. Yun Xi gave people the feeling of being bathed in the warmth of the spring breeze. She looked like an amiable child next door. On the other hand, Yun Lian gave people the feeling of a shrewd person who was especially calctive, making people feel that she was not friendly at all as if she always wanted to gain something from others. Old Master Zhou had also been through a lot of hardships for most of his life, so his judgment of people was very urate. When he chose his granddaughter-inw for his grandson, it was ording to the birth order of the two sisters, but now, he chose Yun Xi to be his daughter-inw due to her character. Yun Lian heard the meaning behind Old Master Zhou¡¯s words and knew that this old man did not like her. She sneered internally but looked sincere on the surface. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, please don¡¯t say that. I feel very guilty, so I thought of doing my best to make it up to you. ¡°Why don¡¯t I clean up?! I often clean up at home. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Yun Xi, hoping that she could prove herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t I start cleaning Little Uncle¡¯s study? I¡¯ll definitely make the study look brand new from the inside out.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t like outsiders entering my study.¡± Zhou Lin hurriedly stopped Yun Lian from doing what she was about to do. At this moment, Old Master Zhou turned around, and the corners of his mouth curled into an imperceptible smile. He had been in this house the entire time and did not say anything. However, he had been paying attention to every move between his son and his future daughter-inw. Chapter 60 - Intimate Chapter 60 Intimate Yesterday, Old Master Zhou heard the matter of Yun Xi treating Zhou Lin¡¯s leg injury. He also heard the matter of Yun Xi walking into his son¡¯s study without knocking on the door. Old Master Zhou thought of how Zhou Lin would even guard against him when he was reading in the study or handling official business. On the other hand, Zhou Lin left the door open for Yun Xi. Old Master Zhou did not think that his son also had a double standard! Thinking of this, Old Master Zhou was full of smiles. When Zhou Lin saw the smile on his father¡¯s face, he also felt puzzled. His father was usually a serious person, and it was very rare for him to smile like that. Nothing funny happened here, so why was his father smiling so happily? Could it be because Yun Lian wanted to clean Zhou Lin¡¯s study and his father was ready to watch the show from the side? The more Zhou Lin thought about it, the more he felt that this was the reason. Zhou Lin red fiercely at his father. Old Master Zhou also became puzzled. He did not know why his son suddenly red at him. Nheless, this was his own son after all. Old Master Zhou quickly let it go. He had to think of a way to get rid of Yun Lian. He had to create an opportunity for his son to be alone with his future daughter-inw. Old Master Zhou did not allow anyone to enter Zhou Lin¡¯s study, not even Zhou Lin¡¯s brother. It was not only because there were too manyplicated things and confidential documents in the study. It was also because Zhou Lin was a person with a strong sense of self. Moreover, Zhou Lin was also very possessive. He would never allow others to intrude into his territory. Simrly, once he had set his eyes on Yun Xi, he would not allow others to covet her. Old Master Zhou thought of a way to make use of Yun Lian¡¯s guilt. He would let her apany him for a walk in the park in front of the residential area and find an old friend to y chess with. This way, the house would be left alone for the couple. Nevertheless, while the study had always been a forbidden ce for outsiders, Zhou Lin took the initiative to invite Yun Xi in to check on his private books. If this were to be known by others, they would probably be so shocked that their jaws would drop. Old Master Zhou was secretly observing the interaction between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. The smile on his face grew wider. Zhou Lin had finally met someone who could move his heart. The old master no longer had to worry that his child would be single after a hundred years. Most of Zhou Lin¡¯s bookshelves were books rted to military affairs, but there were also some books rted to literature. Yun Xi randomly took out an essay book and sat on a small sofa opposite the main desk in the study. Zhou Lin did not go to the army these few days because of his leg injury, but he was still in his study dealing with some matters within his abilities. Just like that, the two of them sat on either side, each busy with their own matters. Although there was no verbalmunication between them, in such an environment, their souls were in perfect harmony, creating a veryfortable atmosphere. Zhou Lin would asionally raise his head to look at Yun Xi¡¯s expression after work. When he noticed that she was not paying attention to his line of sight, he continued to lower his head to work. After a while, Zhou Lin let out a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he had finished the more troublesome tasks at hand. Zhou Lin also took a book from the bookshelf and sat next to Yun Xi. For some reason, perhaps because the current atmosphere was toofortable, Yun Xi was starting to be sleepy. The words in the book gradually became blurry to her. She felt that her head was getting heavier until it came into contact with the ¡°leather-like¡± sofa. However, how was this a soft sofa? It was Zhou Lin¡¯sp! That said, the texture was simply toofortable. Yun Xi slowlyy on this thigh and fell asleep. Zhou Lin lowered his head to look at the person on hisp. His heart gradually warmed up. Although this was not the first time Zhou Lin had been so close to Yun Xi, his heart was beating fast at this moment. Even so, he did not want to let go. He just wanted to quietly hug Yun Xi until the end of time. The setting sun in the evening cast an orange glow. The warm sunlight shone on Yun Xi¡¯s face, sessfully waking up the sleeping beauty. On the other side, the sound of a key being turned in the keyhole could be heard at the door. It was the return of Yun Lian and Old Master Zhou, who had returned from ying chess. Chapter 61 - Seduce Chapter 61 Seduce When Yun Xi heard the sound of the door lock being turned, she immediately opened her eyes. Looking at this familiar man in front of her, Yun Xi felt as if a lifetime had passed. Yun Xi seemed to feel that there was a subtle change in their rtionship. After being hurt by a scumbag, she was able to sleep so soundly on another man¡¯sp. It could be seen that while she thought that she would always be alone, she had silently epted the existence of such a person to protect her. At night, Yun Xi, Zhou Lin, Yun Lian, and Old Master Zhou sat together and had a simple dinner. Due to the sudden addition of Yun Lian, the warm atmosphere ofst night was no longer present at dinner. Everyone spoke in a particrly reserved manner. In order to stay here with peace of mind, Yun Lian took the initiative to clean up the dishes. While washing the dishes, Yun Lian caught a glimpse of the two cans of coffee near the dining table. She had seen this kind of thing due to her adoptive father. Suddenly, a ¡°brilliant n¡± was formed in her mind. Yun Lian picked up a clean cup and poured hot water to fully dissolve the coffee. She was very satisfied with the aroma of the coffee. Yun Lian looked at herself again and tried to pull down the cor on her chest. Then, she held the cup of coffee and knocked on Zhou Lin¡¯s door. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Little Uncle, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Lin opened the door of the study and asked impatiently. ¡°Little Uncle, I¡¯m here to deliver some coffee.¡± As she spoke, Yun Lian deliberately leaned forward so that Zhou Lin could vaguely see the view of her chest. With just a nce, Zhou Lin had a good grasp of this woman¡¯s intentions. He felt that this woman in front of him was too shameless. He snorted disdainfully. ¡°Take the cup away. I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± Zhou Lin turned around and was about to close the door, but Yun Lian did not allow him to refuse. Yun Lian quickly reached out to stop Zhou Lin from closing the door. ¡°Little Uncle, I spent a lot of effort to brew this. Just try it.¡± Yun Lian was pleading with him. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I want to rest now.¡± Zhou Lin wanted to drive her away. Yun Lian saw the disgust in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. It seemed like she had to bring out her trump card. ¡°Little Uncle.. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Lian pretended to fall forward and ¡°spilled¡± the cup of dark brown coffee on the two of them. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± After that, she pretended to be pitiful, making everything seem like an ident. Zhou Lin was caught off guard. He could only watch as the woman in front of him fell into his arms. He could feel the ufortable and moist sensation on his chest. ¡°Wow, are you having a good time here?¡± Yun Xi, who had also heard themotion in the study, quickly walked over. She pretended to go to the bathroom, but the bitterness in her heart was overflowing. She had just walked out of the room when she saw this. Yun Lian was lying in Zhou Lin¡¯s embrace. They looked as intimate as they could be. Yun Lian deliberately used her breasts to press on Zhou Lin¡¯s body. She even pretended to twist her body a few times to deliberately provoke the man¡¯s desire. Zhou Lin also did not expect such a situation to happen. He was just about to push the woman in front of him away. However, another tall and thin figure quickly appeared in front of him. He did not know where Yun Xi had gotten such great strength to pull the woman out of his arms with just one hand. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to get close to my man?!¡± Even Yun Xi herself did not notice that there was a hint of jealousy in her slightly angry tone. ¡°No, Sister, I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Lian continued to pretend to be pitiful. Once again, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes. At this moment, she was still staring at Zhou Lin with teary eyes. Yun Lian felt that the trick that worked on Zhou Mo would surely work on Zhou Lin. ¡°Little Uncle, please exin to my sister for me¡­¡± Chapter 62 - Eight Packs Chapter 62 Eight Packs ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi interrupted Yun Lian. Usually, she hated to see this pretentious girl¡¯s delicate face. Especially now that Yun Lian was using her seductive skills on Zhou Lin, Yun Xi was displeased. ¡°I¡­ Little Uncle¡­¡± Yun Lian looked at Zhou Lin with an aggrieved look as if the aggressive Yun Xi was the sinner instead. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Xi could not stand this face in front of her anymore. She was not even willing to put on a show with her, so she directly shouted angrily. After Yun Xi said that, she immediately pushed the man in front of her into the study and closed the door with all her strength. ¡°Bang!¡± As the door of the study was heavily closed, Zhou Lin had some anticipation in his heart. He did not say a word as if he wanted to see what Yun Xi would do next. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re engaged. Do you need me to ask the old master to remind you?¡± Although Yun Xi was ming Zhou Lin, her jealousy had filled the study. She was just unaware of it. Yun Xi forced the tall man in front of her into a corner of the sofa such that she was on top of him. ¡°Of course, I know I¡¯m engaged. Isn¡¯t my fianc¨¦e right in front of me now?¡± Zhou Lin was not angry. He sat on the sofa in the study together with Yun Xi and looked up at her. Yun Xi, who was in a rage, finally realized they were in flirtatious positions. When she came back to her senses, the first thing she wanted to do was to escape. Despite that, when she thought about the pretentious girl outside the door and how she had dared toy her eyes on Zhou Lin, she wanted to use her charm to subdue this man and p Yun Lian in the face. That said, before Yun Xi had the chance to think, the positions of the two of them changed. It became Yun Xi sitting on the sofa while Zhou Lin wrapped his arms around her and looked down on her. After a short moment of dizziness, Yun Xi felt the presence of Yun Lian outside the door and unexpectedly kissed Zhou Lin on his lips. Zhou Lin was stunned by the sudden kiss. He stared nkly at Yun Xi in front of him and was in disbelief. ¡®How did she suddenly be so bold today?¡¯ Yun Xi was a little shy from Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze. She flushed from the peck on his lips. Nevertheless, how could such a light kiss satisfy the man with a jackal in his heart? Zhou Lin once again bent down and kissed the little girl in front of him. The tips of their tongues were entangled. Yun Lian could also hear the movements inside the study from outside the door. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. She secretly med God for being so unfair. Why could her sister stay with her biological parents? Why could her sister get the love of such an outstanding man? Why were her adoptive parents so harsh on her? Why was the man who liked her so weak and ipetent? Nheless, Yun Lian had forgotten that when her adoptive father was an official, she was secretly d that she was raised by Yun Gang¡¯s family. She could eat and drink with them instead of staying with Yun Shan¡¯s family, who was living a bitter life back then. Yun Lian had also forgotten that she had snatched Zhou Mo, who had always pampered her and regarded her as a goddess, from her sister through despicable means. Since things hade to this point, how could she me the injustice of the heavens? The sins of the heavens could still be forgiven, but the sins of one¡¯s own self could not be spared. Perhaps there was some telepathy between the twins, Yun Xi felt Yun Lian¡¯s rapid breathing and was ready to add fuel to her anger. ¡°Wow, Little Uncle! I didn¡¯t expect you to have eight packs!¡± As the cup of coffee had wet Zhou Lin¡¯s clothes, Yun Xi went over to change him into a set of dry clothes. She unconsciously began to take advantage of him. After all, the eight packs were right in front of her. As Yun Lian spoke, she deliberately stressed the words ¡°uncle¡± and ¡°eight packs¡± so that the person outside the door could hear them more clearly. Chapter 63 - Took the Initiative Chapter 63 Took the Initiative ¡°What did you call me?!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was strong as if he was very displeased with the way he was addressed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my little uncle?¡± The words ¡®little uncle¡¯ were said in a coquettish way. Yun Xi¡¯s delicate voice was coupled with her soft index finger as she slowly touched the man¡¯s abs and his waist. It turned out that Yun Xi¡¯s trick to stimte Yun Lian worked on Zhou Lin first. Yun Xi could feel Zhou Lin¡¯s body tremble. Needless to say, he was furious and was even holding back his desire. Yun Lian, who was outside the door, could not hold it in any longer. If she did not find a chance to enter the study, she would be forgotten outside the door. She had suffered the pain of being forced to live alone in a courtyard in the countryside. She swore that she would never let herself be shut out like this again. Yun Xi no longer had the time to care about the person outside the door because she was currently immersed in the moment. She only knew that Zhou Lin was suffering. Moreover, he was suffering under her teasing, which made her feel exceptionally happy. It turned out that teasing this man would bring about such happiness to her. ¡°Little Uncle ¡°Little uncle¡­¡± Yun Xi kept calling out as she made a teasing gesture. This made Zhou Lin¡¯s body stiffen even more. ¡°Yun Xi, you better stop.¡± Zhou Lin was clearly enraged. ¡°If I don¡¯t stop, what can you do to me?!¡± Yun Xi mischievously stuck out her little tongue,pletely unaware that she was in an extremely ¡°dangerous¡± situation. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re ying with fire. You brought this on yourself.¡± Before Yun Xi could react, she felt herself soar into the air and was charged straight toward the corner of the wall. She knew that she was going to suffer, but she still wanted to struggle. A pair of strong arms hugged her tightly. ¡°Zhou Lin¡­¡± The sudden dizziness made Yun Xi feel a little ufortable, and she did not understand why the man in front of her was doing this. Yun Xi¡¯s mind was nk, and a warm breath was blown onto her cheek. A pair of domineering lips kissed her soft lips. The stunned girl opened her lips slightly, making it convenient for Zhou Lin to invade further. The powerful tongue entered the girl¡¯s mouth just like that, crazily sweeping through her territory. Zhou Lin¡¯s tongue gently brushed past every single tooth in Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, causing the girl¡¯s body to tremble. Zhou Lin felt the abnormality of the girl in his arms and hugged her even tighter. The girl¡¯s body fragrance made him addicted to it. Zhou Lin began to suck the sweet saliva in the girl¡¯s mouth even harder, wishing that he could tear the person in front of him into pieces and swallow her into his stomach. At this moment, the impulse of hormones upied Zhou Lin¡¯s calm mind. After all, there were very few men who could be a gentleman after being teased by such a beloved girl. Zhou Lin forced Yun Lian into a corner. His big palm unconsciously slid up from the girl¡¯s waist until it held the softness of the girl¡¯s breast. Feeling the attack of the man¡¯s big palm, Yun Xi finally came back to her senses. ¡°Hng¡­ ¡°Zhou Lin-¡° Her voice was indescribably charming. ¡°Little Uncle, can I¡­¡± Yun Lian, who had been standing outside the door for a long time, finally mustered up the courage to walk into the study and saw the scene in front of her. Seeing the two of them being so affectionate, Yun Lian was indescribably jealous. She hated her sister for being so shameless and allowing the man to do whatever he wanted. However, Yun Lian secretly sneered at the next moment. It turned out that all men in the world were the same. A woman¡¯s body was a fatal attraction to them by nature. If that was the case, then things would be easier. Yun Lian thought that Zhou Lin was a righteous gentleman. It turned out that he also had a desire for sex. He was just a mortal. ¡°Little Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you and sister. I just want to borrow a piece of clothing from you. My clothes are wet from the coffee. I don¡¯t think I can wear it anymore.¡± As she spoke, Yun Lian touched her clothes, making the thin cloth stick even closer to her body. Through the dark brown liquid, one could vaguely see the graceful curves of the girl. Chapter 64 - White Shirt Chapter 64 White Shirt As Yun Lian spoke, she looked at the shirt on the desk. It was a pure white shirt, and it looked simple and clean. Zhou Lin was 185 cm tall. The shirt could reach Yun Lian¡¯s knees. It was an alluring outfit to seduce men. Nheless, the shirt was a personal item, after all. It was stained with one¡¯s unique aura. Especially for someone like Zhou Lin, who had a strong sense of self, he would not easily lend his clothes to others. Seeing that the man still ignored her, Yun Lian changed the topic. She pointed at the white shirt on the desk with her index finger. ¡°Little Uncle, can you lend that shirt to me? Don¡¯t worry, after my clothes are washed and dried, I¡¯ll wash the white shirt before returning it to you.¡± ¡°Xixi, do you think I should lend my shirt to Yun Lian?¡± Normally, Zhou Lin would have refused. However, that was then and this was now Zhou Lin seemed to be very willing to see the scene in front of him. He wanted to see Yun Xi being jealous of him and doing a series of ¡°shocking¡± actions. It was all thanks to Yun Lian that his soon-to-be wife was getting closer to him. Zhou Lin wanted to enjoy it. Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s voice, the expression on Yun Xi¡¯s face began to change. This fe! ¡®Could it be that he wants to lend his clothes to that pretentious girl?!¡¯ No! Yun Xi would never allow such a thing to happen. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any clothes to change into either. That was originally meant for me. How can you not know firste, first served?¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she walked to the side of the desk and protected the white shirt like a treasure in her arms. ¡°Yun Lian, since Xixi isn¡¯t willing to lend you the shirt that¡¯s supposed to belong to her, then I can only listen to her.¡± Zhou Lin even revealed a helpless look. Listening to his wife was the most important. Nevertheless, if his subordinates were to see his demeanor at the moment, they would be in shock. ¡°Little Uncle, I don¡¯t want that then. Can you lend me another piece of clothing?¡± Yun Lian was still unwilling to let him go. She pointed at her chest again, which seemed lustful at the moment. Looking at the self-righteous girl in front of him, Zhou Lin felt amused. Yun Xi was the only person in his heart, so he only coveted her body. Why would he be interested in other women? He was not a lustful person. Yun Lian was taking herself too seriously. Despite that, when he thought of the results he had obtained because of Yun Lian¡¯s arrival in the past few days, he looked troubled. ¡°Well¡­¡± Yun Xi saw that the man in front of her had softened, so she was dissatisfied and showed it on her face. She used her almond-shaped eyes to re angrily at the man in front of her. It looked as though she would kill Zhou Lin if he dared to lend Yun Lian his shirt. Looking at the hatred written all over Yun Xi¡¯s face, the corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°The little girl still cares about me.¡¯ The man looked particrly pleased. He figured that he should take this step by step and must not rush into achieving what he wanted. If he really pissed off the woman in front of him and things did not end well, it would be terrible. ¡°Ah Mo has a few sets of clothes to change into in the bedroom that you live in. You can use his first. It¡¯ll be easier for you to find something.¡± That said, what Yun Lian wanted was not a shirt, so she was very dissatisfied with the answer. ¡°But Brother Mo isn¡¯t here right now, so it might not be good to touch his things casually!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Mo definitely won¡¯t mind if you wear his clothes. He can¡¯t wait for you to wear his clothes every day.¡± Yun Xi pushed her wet younger sister out of the study. When Yun Xi entered the living room, she pressed Yun Lian¡¯s body down and leaned over to whisper into her ear something that only the two of them could hear, ¡°He won¡¯t let you into the study, yet you insist on entering. Your perverse behavior is truly embarrassing!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi went back to her bedroom without looking back. Chapter 65 - Go Swimming Chapter 65 Go Swimming ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡­¡± Early in the morning, there were intense knocks on the Zhou Residence¡¯s door. The first person to get up was the Zhou family¡¯s old master. He walked to the door with a walking stick. When he saw the person in front of the door, he looked unhappy. It was indeed Zhou Mo, the little master. When Zhou Mo saw the old master walking over, he hurriedly greeted, ¡°Grandpa, good morning.¡± Although Zhou Mo was a little arrogant and domineering, he still had a lot of manners. This was probably due to Qian Yun¡¯s upbringing. The old master of the Zhou family snorted coldly and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Zhou Mo grinned and said, ¡°Grandpa, I got some tickets for the newly opened swimming pool. I want to go there with Little Uncle, Yun Xi, and Yun Lian.¡± Hearing this, the old master of the Zhou family frowned and asked, ¡°Are you looking for your little uncle or Yun Lian?¡±. Zhou Mo scratched his head and said, ¡°Grandpa, I just want to hang out with them. The more, the merrier.¡± He was a little embarrassed to be exposed. ¡°I even specially brought swimsuits for the twodies.¡± The old man scoffed and walked into the house with his walking stick. Seeing the old man enter the house, Zhou Mo followed behind him. The others in the house also heard the noise at the door and walked out of their bedrooms to the living room. ¡°Mr. Zhou, may I know where I should put these clothes?¡± Afterward, a man in a ck uniform walked into the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and brought in a clothes rack. The clothes rack was made of four steel pipes and two rollers at the bottom. Seeing this scene, Yun Xi could not help but sigh. The development of the 1980s was so inconsistent. She had thought that rollers were a product of the modern era, but she did not expect that they had be popr in the city in the 1980s. ¡°Just leave them in the living room. You can go first.¡± Zhou Mo called out to the worker in a ck uniform, then he turned his head to Yun Xi and Yun Lian. ¡°Ladies, these are the swimsuits I¡¯ve prepared for you. You¡¯re wee to choose what you want.¡± There were all sorts of swimsuits on the clothes rack. Different colors were ced together. At this time, there were already bikinis, which meant that there had been a new milestone change in the dressing style since the 1980s. Zhou Mo looked at the shocked expressions on the sisters¡¯ faces and felt pleased. He knew they would be happy. After all, they were girls. Who would reject beautiful clothes? Looking at the pile of clothes, Yun Xi frowned. To be honest, she felt that swimsuits were too revealing, so she chose a ck one. It looked like the one with the most fabric. Yun Lian¡¯s thoughts were exactly the opposite. Despite that, she was not open enough to choose a bikini. She still wanted to keep her reserved image in front of Zhou Lin. Yun Lian chose a pink top and bottom. This color made her look especially young and energetic. Moreover, which young girl did not like pink? This was also the color of the 1980s that could attract men. ¡°What do you think? I have good taste, right? This color is the nicest in this rack of swimsuits. I knew you¡¯d like it, Lianlian. I know that if you wear this, you¡¯ll surely be able to stand out in the newly opened swimming pool.¡± Zhou Mo ttered Yun Lian from the side. ¡°Yes, I quite like it. Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Although Yun Lian had given up on this man, she could not show it. After all, a pretentious girl like him naturally hoped that she could have as many pursuers as possible. Especially a pursuer like Zhou Mo, who was rich and obedient. He was still very useful. Since swimming was a regr assessment in the army for Zhou Lin, swimming trunks were even more of a necessity. Zhou Mo did not need to specially prepare them for him. The few of them simply packed some things, then Zhou Lin drove along the designated route to the newly opened swimming pool. Chapter 66 - Who Was His Savior? Chapter 66 Who Was His Savior? The newly opened swimming pool was quite luxurious. The swimming pool upied a total area of about 100 square meters. An ordinary swimming pool would only be around 20 square meters. This was indeed arge-scale swimming pool. ording to the development in the 1980s, it was very likely that this swimming pool would be a chain of ace enterprises in the future. Yun Xi quickly calcted in her heart. Given the rate of development, money would be more inted. The small business between her and Jing Yu should gradually expand and be a chain enterprise. The most important thing was to turn their umted wealth into brands and real estate. It seemed that when she returned to the vige again, she would have to discuss it with the boy again. After arriving at the swimming pool, everyone went to the changing room to change into their swimsuits. When Yun Xi changed into her swimsuit, she realized that her eyes were deceived by the ck swimsuit. How was this a lot of fabric? This was clearly a bikini. The seemingly thick fabric outside was just an outeryer that was full ofce holes, but it could not cover anything. The outeryer would stick to one¡¯s skin when it came into contact with water, which made this ck swimsuit look charming. Yun Lian had also changed into her swimsuit. The gentle light and the pink swimsuit made the young girl look delicate and tender. She had thought that this peach-like swimsuit was the most beautiful of all the swimsuits. Nheless, she did not expect that Yun Xi¡¯s casual one would be so charming and beautiful. In the face of sexiness, cuteness was not worth mentioning. When Zhou Mo arrived at the entrance of the changing room, he happened to see Yun Xi, who had changed her clothes. She was standing there at that moment. Zhou Mo could not help but be stunned. He did not know what exactly she looked like. Why? This woman was bing more and more different from the girl in his memories. Even so, they were clearly the same person. He wondered if she had changed in a short time or if he had never truly understood her. For some reason, Yun Lian was standing right in front of Zhou Mo at the moment, but he was still constantly attracted to Yun Xi. The obscure bikini kept charming him and caused him to be addicted. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± Seeing that Zhou Mo¡¯s gaze was almost glued to Yun Xi¡¯s body, Zhou Lin faked a few coughs and retracted his nephew¡¯s restless gaze. LVIO Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s voice, Zhou Mo immediately came to his senses and hurriedly averted his gaze. He did not dare to look at Yun Xi¡¯s body anymore, afraid that he would not be able to control himself again. That said, this was human nature. The more one tried to control something, the more one would be captivated by it. Zhou Mo had tried his best to restrain himself, but he kept ncing at Yun Xi. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, Zhou Mo looked through a hole in Yun Xi¡¯sced bikini and saw a bright red color. It was so familiar. He vaguely remembered that when Yun Lian saved him, he had seen this red birthmark on her body. Why did this birthmark appear on Yun Xi¡¯s body? Birthmarks were proof that God had kissed everyone. Even if they were twins, it was impossible for them to have the same birthmark on their bodies. Could it be that Yun Xi was the one who had saved him back then? However, why was it that when he woke up, the person next to him was Yun Lian? There were so many questions in Zhou Mo¡¯s head. He felt that he had grasped onto something, and he felt somewhat excited. He felt that it would bring him great changes. ¡°Yun Xi¡­¡± Zhou Mo mustered up his courage and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s wrist. He used a lot of force as if he was grabbing onto hisst straw of life. ¡°The birthmark on your back¡­¡± Before Zhou Mo could finish what he wanted to say, Zhou Lin pped away his nephew¡¯s hand. ¡°Zhou Mo, don¡¯t forget your current identities. She¡¯s your aunt-to-be now. Watch your actions.¡± In actuality, Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo had a good rtionship. Zhou Lin usually called his nephew Ah Mo, and it was very rare for him to address his nephew by his full name. At this moment, the most nervous person was Yun Lian, who had been standing behind Yun Xi the whole time. Could it be that the truth about who had saved Zhou Mo back then was about to be exposed? If Zhou Mo knew the truth, what would Yun Lian do in the Zhou Family? Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out on Yun Lian¡¯s back. Chapter 67 - Artificial Birthmark Chapter 67 Artificial Birthmark ¡°Little Uncle, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just wanted to know the truth of something.¡± Zhou Mo hurriedly defended himself. His heart was a mess at the moment. He was afraid that he had been mistaken about his true savior all these years. Zhou Lin did not say anything more. He merely swept a judgmental gaze over Zhou Mo. Someone as smart as him might even have known that some things had undergone a qualitative change. Nheless, the man who did not show any reaction on the surface still did not wish for the rtionship between Zhou Mo and Yun Xi to take a step forward. ¡°Ouch!¡± Just as Zhou Mo was about to ask further questions, Yun Lian pretended that there were too many water stains on the floor around the swimming pool and tripped herself. She fell directly onto the cold tile floor to attract Zhou Mo¡¯s attention. When Zhou Mo saw Yun Lian fall onto the floor, he was shocked and hurriedly ran over. ¡°Lianlian, what¡¯s wrong? Did you hurt yourself? Come, let me help you up.¡± Zhou Mo quickly helped Yun Lian up from the floor and used his dry palm to wipe some of the dirty water stains off her face. ¡°Brother Mo, can you help me to the bench over there to rest for a while?¡± Yun Lian tried her best to separate Zhou Mo and Yun Xi. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhou Mo agreed and helped Yun Lian to the bench on the other side. If it was Yun Xi from her previous life, she would have exined everything clearly. However, in this life, she no longer cared about Zhou Mo. As Yun Xi watched the two of them leave, a wise saying came to mind. A b*tch and a dog wouldst forever. Those two people were more suitable for each other. Yun Xi ignored the two of them and pulled Zhou Lin toward the swimming pool. ¡°Lianlian, how are you? Do you feel any pain?¡±. Zhou Mo asked anxiously. Yun Lian was ruthless to herself earlier. She put on a full show. Her knee had begun to swell up. There was even a bruise that gradually appeared. ¡°Brother Mo, I just slipped just now. It didn¡¯t hurt that much.¡± Yun Lian said that it did not hurt, but she furrowed her eyebrows as if she wanted to let Zhou Mo know that she was in pain while pretending to be sensible. ¡°How could it not hurt? Look, your knee is swelling up.¡± Zhou Mo lowered his body and started to massage Yun Lian¡¯s swollen knee. Yun Lian let out a series of soft moans from time to time. There was pain from her injured knee, and of course, there was also pain from her fingers and back. While Zhou Mo lowered his head, Yun Lian pinched her back crazily and was busy making her artificial birthmark. ¡°I feel much better now. Brother Mo, thank you. Why don¡¯t we go to the pool and y with my sister and Little Uncle!¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Zhou Mo stood up and wanted to help Yun Lian walk forward. Yun Lian took the opportunity to expose her back to Zhou Mo. She wanted to expose the artificial birthmark that she had made with her thumb and index finger. At this time, Zhou Mo turned around and naturally saw the red mark on Yun Lian¡¯s back. It turned out that even birthmarks would grow in the same ce for twins. Things seemed to have be simpler in Zhou Mo¡¯s mind. That said, for some reason, he still felt a little disappointed deep down in his heart. He still hoped that something unexpected would happen. On the other hand, on Yun Xi and Zhou Lin¡¯s side¡­ Zhou Lin swam back and forth in the swimming pool a few times to vent the energy in his body. It was sofortable. Although Yun Xi knew how to swim, she had not learned it systematically. Her posture was not very standard and after swimming for a while, she got tired. Zhou Lin bought a float for her and let her float in the swimming pool so that she could casually y with the water. Zhou Lin saw the envy in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes when she saw him swimming back and forth in the swimming pool. He decided to teach her standard swimming. ¡°Xixi, put the float on your head first. I¡¯ll teach you how to swim.¡± Zhou Lin said to Yun Xi. He wrapped his arms around Yun Xi¡¯s waist and gave her a strong fulcrum. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi was very willing to learn how to swim seriously. Having said that, the swimsuit she chose was suitable for soaking in the hot springs and not learning how to swim. The outeryer was very cumbersome. In order to learn to swim well, Yun Xi took off the outer garment and ced it on the edge of the swimming pool. When Zhou Lin saw this, his expression instantly darkened. ¡®Isn¡¯t this swimsuit too revealing?¡¯ He stopped and brought Yun Xi to the swimsuit supermarket nearby to buy her a new swimsuit. Chapter 68 - Tease Chapter 68 Tease ¡°Little sister, are you sitting here by yourself? Do you need me to apany you?¡± A man who did not look tall but looked rather clean walked toward Yun Lian. He saw that there was no one next to her. The girl in the pink swimsuit looked beautiful, so he mustered the courage to go over and tease Yun Lian. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need.¡± Yun Lian shook her head. She looked at the man who was walking toward her. She felt a little strange when she saw a stranger approach her. Nheless, Yun Lian also felt more confident. She thought that it was her charm that had conquered this man. ¡°Why not? How should I address you?¡± The man sat next to Yun Lian without any exnation. He was rubbing his hands and wanted to make a move on the little girl in front of him. When his gaze fell on Yun Lian, he sized her up from top to bottom. His eyes shed with greed, and he had a lewd smile. ¡°My name Is Yun Lian,¡± Yun Lian replied, but she still subconsciously shifted her body to the side to increase the distance between her and the man. ¡°Yun Lian? What a nice name.¡± The man continued to move closer to Yun Lian,pletely ignoring the look of disgust in her eyes. Yun Lian looked around for Zhou Mo and Zhou Lin. Zhou Mo had just said that he was going to the nearby pharmacy to buy an ointment for her, whereas Zhou Lin had left the swimming pool and gone to the nearby store to pick out a new swimsuit. Soon, Yun Lian felt that something was wrong. She began to pray silently in her heart that someone woulde quickly to save her. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t be afraid. What¡¯s so fun about this swimming pool? I¡¯ll bring you out to have some other fun.¡± As the man spoke, he giggled lewdly and continued to approach Yun Lian. Yun Lian saw that the lewd man in front of her was getting closer, while the people around her were indifferent. No one wanted to step forward to help her out. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll treat you rough.¡± Yun Lian forcefully suppressed the fear in her heart and threatened the lewd man in front of her. ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t be polite? I love it when beautiful little girls are rough on me. Show me how rough you¡¯re going to be.¡± The man continued to approach Yun Lian. He reached out his hands and touched Yun Lian¡¯s shoulders. Soon, he was about to touch her chest. ¡°Ah!¡± The man¡¯s back was suddenly kicked. The pain caused him to scream in pain. ¡°Put your hands away. How dare you touch my person?¡± Fortunately, Zhou Mo, who had gone to buy ointment, came back in time. Otherwise, Yun Lian would not be able to get rid of this wretched man easily. Seeing that Zhou Mo was not even in his early twenties, the wretched man did not show any fear in his eyes. He treated Zhou Mo lightly. ¡°Who are you? How dare youe to ruin my business? I advise you to leave this ce as soon as possible. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± His back was kicked by Zhou Mo fiercely, and he even felt a faint pain. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. Without thinking, he stood up and wanted to return the aggravation he received from the kick. Before the wretched man could swing his thick palm, his wrist was grabbed by arge palm with calluses. He could not move for the time being. The person who grabbed the wretched man¡¯srge wrist was Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin, who had been a special forces soldier, had absolute pressure on the wretched man in front of him. There was also a huge difference between their strengths. Nevertheless, the wretched man had no idea how powerful Zhou Lin was. After being grabbed by Zhou Lin¡¯s wrist, he struggled with all his might and spoke relentlessly. ¡°Where did youe from? This has nothing to do with you. Quickly let go of me, or I won¡¯t be polite to you either,¡± the wretched man said fiercely to Zhou Lin. He used brute force as he struggled to break free. Yun Xi looked at the few people gathered outside the swimming pool and guessed that something must have happened. She quickly got out of the water and walked in Zhou Lin¡¯s direction. Chapter 69 - Put the Blame on the Victim Chapter 69 Put the me on the Victim As soon as Yun Xi arrived beside Zhou Lin, she heard the wretched man standing on the spot and shouting recklessly. ¡°Just the two of you together aren¡¯t my match. I advise you to quickly stop. If not¡­¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Yun Xi, who looked 80-90% simr to Yun Lian in the pink swimsuit, walked over. Yun Xi¡¯s ck swimsuit added a bit of the charm of a mature woman, which made the creepy man stare straight into her eyes. He teased her as well. ¡°Oh my! Where did this little beautye from? You look quite pretty! Would you like to go out and have fun with me? Looks like I¡¯m really lucky today!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was cold as she looked at that man. She was just about to use her (space) ability to deal with this wretched man. ¡°Ah, ah, ah¡­¡± This wretched man had just taken a step toward Yun Xi when he immediately let out a blood-curdling scream like a pig being ughtered. Zhou Lin was holding onto the wretched man¡¯s hand and fiercely twisted his index finger toward the back of his hand. The wretched man was in so much pain that he could not even stand properly. He could only twist his body. ¡°You¡¯d better stop saying those lewd words. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll still be aplete man when you leave!¡± ¡°I was wrong. I promise¡­ I promise that I won¡¯t dare to have any thoughts on these two girls anymore¡­ ¡°Please¡­ Please let go of my hand!¡± Zhou Lin let go of his hand. When he saw the man¡¯s pained expression, there was no trace of pity in his heart. He said coldly to the wretched man, ¡°Get lost now.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get lost now, I¡¯ll get lost now!¡± The wretched man hurriedly nodded and bowed as he ran out. He knew if he stayed here any longer, he might be crippled by Zhou Lin. Nevertheless, once the wretched man left, Yun Lian, who was unwilling to be left alone, started to act like a demon again. ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you do anything when you saw this man wanting to touch me just now?!¡± Yun Lian looked at her sister with a wronged expression. When Zhou Mo heard Yun Lian¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with anger as he stared straight at Yun Xi. ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless. How could you ignore your sister? What did Lianlian do to you again?¡± Due to the incident just now, they had attracted the attention of most of the people in the swimming pool. Now that those people heard the words of the girl who was molested, many people began to whisper around them. They used the older sister of the girl who was molested. How could she be so ruthless and unreasonable? ¡°How could such a person be qualified to be a sister? She must¡¯ve lost her conscience.¡¯ ¡°This little girl doesn¡¯t look like a bad person. How could she be so selfish?¡± The surrounding people lowered their voices and began to discuss among themselves. Even so, every word they said reached the ears of the main character. Yun Lian sneered internally. Listening to the whispers of the surrounding people, she had achieved what she wanted. Yun Xi did not care about the opinions of these people. Despite that, she would never allow the pretentious girl to maintain a hypocritical and noble face in front of outsiders. She wanted to tear this mask of hers into pieces. ¡°Lianlian, what are you saying? How could I ignore you? After all, you¡¯re my only sister in this world.¡± Yun Xi even sighed earnestly. While Yun Lian was stunned, Yun Xi¡¯s next words clearly reached the ears of these people who did not mind the fuss. ¡°You used to like to y with many boys at home. I thought he was just a new friend you made. After all, you were angry with me because I interfered with your making friends of the opposite sex. How can I interfere with your making friends now?¡± ¡°I¡­.¡± Before Yun Lian could finish her sentence, Yun Xi immediately shut her mouth. ¡°Look at you. That man was sitting next to you, but you didn¡¯t avoid him. You didn¡¯t run toward me either. Even if I saw the man touching you, I would¡¯ve thought that you did it voluntarily.¡± Chapter 70 - Expose Chapter 70 Expose When the people around heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, they felt that what she said made sense. The bullied girl was not a dead person, so why didn¡¯t she run to her sister¡¯s side and call out loudly? Now that Yun Xi said that, the people started to wonder. ¡°No, no. Sister, I was frightened at that time, so I forgot to call out and run away. I thought you¡¯de and save me, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yun Lian threw the disadvantage to Yun Xi¡¯s side and once again acted like a naive and scared little girl. At the same time, Yun Lian used her best skill, where she used tears to win the sympathy of men and passersby. Looking at Yun Lian¡¯s performance, Yun Xi almost could not help but expose her. This pretentious girl¡¯s acting skills wereparable to Oscar¡¯s best actress. If Yun Lian had this kind of skill, she might as well debut as an actress. It was better than acting in real life. Nheless, in this life, Yun Xi was no longer as weak as she was in her previous life. Facing this pretentious girl, Yun Xi naturally had a way to tear this hypocritical face of hers apart. ¡°Was that really the case, sister?¡± Yun Xi put on a face of disbelief as if she felt that her sister¡¯s words were very different from what she had seen. ¡°But I clearly remembered that you and that man¡­¡± At this point, Yun Xi seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing. She covered her mouth with both hands, and at the same time, she looked at the passersby. People were usually curious, especially when they heard such crucial words but did not hear them all. It was very easy for them to let their imaginations run wild. ¡°This little girl looks like an obedient girl, but in fact, she might be some kind of good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There are too many little girls nowadays who don¡¯t love themselves.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover indeed!¡± After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s unfinished words, the discussion of the crowd immediately changed direction. They began to criticize Yun Lian. ¡°Lianlian, quickly tell them that you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± Zhou Mo also had doubts about Yun Xi¡¯s half-truths. He believed them a little, but he still hoped that his goddess could exin clearly that she was not that kind of person. ¡°No, no. Brother Mo, Sister is ndering me!¡± The passersby immediately stopped their discussion as if they wanted to hear what else the molested girl had to say. ¡°Oh? No wonder Yun Lian deliberately spilled the coffee in my studyst night and wet my clothes. It turns out that she has a previous record.¡± ¡°Little Uncle?!¡± Yun Lian and Zhou Mo eximed in unison. Yun Xi did not expect that Zhou Lin would say such a thing to help her out in such a situation. Yun Xi felt a sense of warmth in her heart. She suddenly felt that it was a good feeling to have someone backing her. The crowd looked at Zhou Lin, who had nothing to do with this matter. The crowd saw that this young man had a tall and straight figure and was full of righteousness. He was not someone who spoke empty words. Very quickly, the crowd unified their gazes and looked at Yun Lian, who was sitting there with a shocked gaze. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this! This little girl is really that kind of person!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! Look at her acting so pitiful. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a slut in private.¡± ¡°Exactly. Just now, she even tried to me her innocent sister. How evil must she be?¡± ¡°What a pity. With such a pure and innocent appearance, I didn¡¯t expect her to be such a scheming person.¡± The crowd evaluated Yun Lian one after another. Their voices ovepped one another. These unpleasant words were all heard by Yun Lian, making her eyes red with shame and anger. Among them, some passersby liked to stir up trouble. They shouted at Yun Lian in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m very rich. I see that you¡¯re quite good-looking. How much would you cost for one night?¡± Hearing this, Yun Lian was officially exposed. Yun Lian pushed Zhou Mo away and ran straight to the women¡¯s changing room, wanting to escape from this swimming pool that made her feel ashamed. Zhou Mo still refused to believe that the goddess that he had been longing for was such a person. After Yun Lian ran out of the swimming pool, he quickly caught up to her. Chapter 71 - 1 Blind Date Chapter 71 Blind Date ¡°Lianlian¡­¡± Seeing that Zhou Mo had caught up to her, Yun Lian thought that she still needed this man. She had to exin to him and firmly hold him in her palm. ¡°Brother Mo, that wasn¡¯t what happened. I felt that it wouldn¡¯t be nice for me to eat and drink for free in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, so I wanted to help out with something. I identally spilled coffee on myself when I brought coffee to your little uncle the other day. That was why that situation happened.¡± Seeing his goddess crying, Zhou Mo¡¯s heart ached. He started to me his uncle. ¡®Why did he hurt my goddess to protect his fianc¨¦e?¡¯ Nheless, Zhou Mo was still very happy to receive the news that his goddess was not that kind of person. Thus, he returned home with a heart full of joy. He saw his mother sitting next to thendline phone, smiling as she made a call. ¡°Mom, who are you calling? What happened that made you so happy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling your Aunt Fu. Her daughter ising back from abroad tomorrow. When the timees, I want to arrange for the two of you to meet.¡± Zhou Mo was very familiar with the girl his mother mentioned. This girl was his childhood sweetheart. This girl especially liked to chase after him when he was young and wanted to y house with him. The Fu family¡¯s family conditions were particrly good, so in an era where the average person was on the thin side, the little girl was chubby. Her chubby body made Zhou Mo particrly disgusted. Therefore, when Zhou Mo heard that he was going to meet this girl from Aunt Fu¡¯s family again, he was not very willing. ¡± Aunt Fu¡¯s little daughter has grown up. I heard that she¡¯s very beautiful now. Son, since you¡¯ve canceled the engagement with that vige girl from the Yun family, why don¡¯t you and Aunt Fu¡¯s daughter get engaged? The two of you were close when you were young. You happen to have the foundation of a rtionship.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Mo was already unhappy when he was told that he was going to meet the girl, but now, his mother was talking about an engagement. Every cell in Zhou Mo¡¯s body was resisting ¡°I don¡¯t want to get engaged to that girl, Jiang Ping!¡± Zhou Mo directly told Qian Yun his true thoughts. ¡°Son, this daughter of Aunt Fu¡¯s family is a good match for you. Thepany that Aunt Fu¡¯s husband runs has been listed. When you were young, Aunt Fu¡¯s husband was very helpful to our family¡¯s business.¡± Qian Yun began to showcase the various benefits of the engagement with Jiang Ping, hoping that she could use this to move her son. ¡°Furthermore, Aunt Fu¡¯s family only has one daughter. Won¡¯t the Jiang Group belong to Jiang Ping in the future? With the two of you engaged, ourpanies can be strong together. In City S, we¡¯ll be invincible.¡± ¡°This reminds me of your little uncle. He only knows how to stay in the army every day, and he doesn¡¯t have many opportunities tomunicate with other girls. ¡°He¡¯s such an outstanding soldier and became a chief at such a young age. It seems that his future is also limitless. If I can find a suitable wife for Zhou Lin, the Zhou family will be filled with glory.¡± ¡°Yes, you should find a betrothed for my uncle first! I¡¯m not in a hurry now, so let¡¯s wait for him to settle down first.¡± Zhou Mo seemed to have found a life-saving straw. For the sake of his happiness, he could only sacrifice his uncle for now. ¡°Your matters and your uncle¡¯s matters are different. I can properly handle the matters of the two of you.¡± Qian Yun began to seriously think about finding a suitable marriage partner for her little brother-inw. ¡°Hey, son! I remember that your grandfather seemed to have let your little uncle be engaged to the vige girl who was engaged to you previously, right?¡± Qian Yun recalled that her son often went to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence these few days. Only then did she remember that two vige girls from the poor and remote vige were sent here. She also remembered that her little brother-inw had arranged a marriage with one of them. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s such a thing.¡± When Zhou Mo said this, he felt a trace of satisfaction in his heart. He even hoped that his mother could find a new marriage partner for his brother-inw. This was probably the nature of a scumbag! ¡®Even if I don¡¯t want her, nobody can have her as a treasure.¡¯ Chapter 72 - Come Knocking at the Door Chapter 72 Come Knocking at the Door ¡°I really don¡¯t know what your grandfather is thinking. He actually got in touch with the family of country bumpkins again. Based on the Zhou family¡¯s current abilities, why do we have to keep contacting them?¡± To Qian Yun, people who were beneficial to her were friends, whereas those who were not beneficial to her had nothing to do with her. She would never lower her social status to socialize with a bunch of people from the countryside who did not have money or power. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to get engaged to Jiang Ping. You saw her when she was young. Don¡¯t you know how fat she is? In any case, I don¡¯t like fat people.¡± ¡°Son, the little girl was young and didn¡¯t develop a sense of love for beauty? Girls change at 18 years old. Now, Jiang Ping is a slim and fashionable beauty. She¡¯s no longer the fat and snot-nosed little girl when she was young.¡± Seeing that her son was only worried about the appearance of Jiang Ping, Qian Yun was relieved. After all, she still felt that her son had a deep affection for that vige girl. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to see Jiang Ping, and I don¡¯t want to be engaged to her!¡± This was the first time in a long time that Zhou Mo had gotten so angry with his mother. Perhaps it was the rebellious period that all boys had! He did not want to obey his parents and wanted to decide his future. After saying this, Zhou Mo did not care about his mother¡¯s feelings. He did not even eat dinner and locked himself in his room. Qian Yun revealed a bitter smile. How could he be like this? He did not give her any face at all. Nheless, she was not overly worried. She just felt that the child had not grown up yet. When he matured, he would understand her efforts. Zhou Mo still felt that his mother did not understand him. Early the next morning, he ran to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, hoping to findfort with his goddess. He had just arrived when there was a knock on the Zhou family¡¯s old residence¡¯s door. Zhou Mo had guessed who it was. He did not bother with it at all and directly hid in a corner of the Zhou family¡¯s old residence¡¯s living room. For an old man of Old Master Zhou¡¯s level, the militarypound was equipped with security guards. The security guards obviously recognized Qian Yun, so they let her into the Zhou family¡¯s old residence without even thinking Grandpa Zhou thought that his old friend had delivered the mountain goods to him. He was so happy that he wanted to go out to receive it, but he saw his daughter-inw¡¯s face. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to see Zhou Mo.¡± Qian Yun went straight to the point the moment she entered the door. She knew that Grandpa Zhou did not like to beat around the bush. ¡°Pingping, this is Zhou Mo¡¯s grandfather. You can call him Grandpa Zhou.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandpa Zhou.¡± Standing behind Qian Yun, Jiang Ping politely greeted Grandpa Zhou. ¡°Hello, Pingping.¡± Grandpa Zhou also politely returned the greeting and returned to his room with his walking stick. He thought that he was quite old and should retire from matters between young people long ago. His children and grandchildren would have their own futures. ¡°Zhou Mo, why didn¡¯t you tell me when you left this morning? Look, Pingping even came to look for you.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie Qian.¡± Yun Lian watched Qian Yun walk past the sofa in front of her and greeted her softly. Qian Yun ignored the other two girls in the room and directly chatted with her son. She treated these two rural girls as if they were nothing to her. Zhou Mo looked at Jiang Ping. The girl in front of him was just like her mother had said. She waspletely different from when she was young. Jiang Ping had a slim figure now. She was wearing a whitece dress and looked very elegant. Jiang Ping¡¯s skin was especially fair. Compared to Yun Lian next to him, they were heaven and earth apart. ¡°Brother Mo, long time no see.¡± Just as Zhou Mo¡¯s mother had said, this girl waspletely different from when she was young. However, as a painting art student, Zhou Mo valued the romance of meeting his partner. Moreover, without Yun Lian, he would not even be alive. He always felt that the kind of meeting arranged by his family had lost its meaning Besides, now that Zhou Mo thought about his mother wanting to bring him and Jiang Ping together, he became rebellious again. He kept moving closer to Yun Lian and did not want to pay attention to Jiang Ping, who was standing next to his mother. Chapter 73 - Scheming Chapter 73 Scheming ¡°Son, why don¡¯t you say hello to Pingping?¡± Seeing that Jiang Ping was a little embarrassed, Qian Yun quickly came out to smooth things over for this child. Then, she brought Jiang Ping to sit on the sofa next to Zhou Mo. ¡°Son, Pingping has just returned from studying abroad and is studying fashion design. She¡¯s also good at drawing. I believe the two of you must have a lot ofmon topics, unlike someone who¡¯s clearly not in the same circle but still wants to try to fit in.¡± While praising Jiang Ping, Qian Yun also secretly scolded Yun Lian. Qian Yun¡¯s scheming and shrewdness could bepared with Yun Lian¡¯s. ¡°Mom, how can you talk like that?! Yun Lian and I also have a lot inmon. Besides, Grandpa and Yun Xi are both here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhou Mo quickly helped his goddess out of the situation. He was no longer the same as before. This time, he was afraid that his goddess would be wronged by his mother. The housekeeper at home saw that everyone was here. She sensibly served a te of fruits. ¡°Come,e,e. Pingping, eat some fruits,¡± Qian Yun said with a smile. The more she looked at the daughter of the Jiang Group, the happier she became. It was as if she was looking at her future daughter-inw. ¡°Son, Pingping likes to eat this melon the most. Hurry up and feed her a piece of it.¡± Qian Yun made it clear to her son. Zhou Mo helplessly put a piece of cut melon into Jiang Ping¡¯s mouth. ¡°Mm, it tastes really good. Thank you, Brother Mo.¡± Jiang Ping ate the melon. She nodded with a smile and praised in a sweet voice. ¡°Brother Mo¡­¡± Yun Lian did not want to be outdone and called out Zhou Mo¡¯s name in a low voice. ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Qian Yun pretended that her throat was ufortable and coughed twice. Zhou Mo was a little ufortable under his mother¡¯s resentful gaze, but he still wanted to go against his mother. This time, he decided to rebel to the end. He did not pay attention to his mother. Instead, he used a toothpick to pick up a strawberry and fed Yun Lian. He even said with a grin, ¡°Lianlian, this strawberry is delicious, right? I think it¡¯s even sweeter than the melon.¡± Zhou Mo obviously had a hidden meaning behind his words. Yun Lian also opened her mouth proudly, enjoying the expensive fruit that she usually could not enjoy in the vige. Seeing this, Qian Yun cursed her son¡¯s stupidity internally. ¡®He really mistook a fisheye for a pearl!¡¯ ¡°Nowadays, some youngdies really don¡¯t know shame. They take the initiative to ask to be fed. It¡¯s really due to the upbringing of a small family. This kind of youngdy isn¡¯t elegant at all and will only be aughing stock.¡± Qian Yun could only vent her anger like that. Of course, Yun Lian was not willing to be outdone, but on the surface, she still pretended to be greatly wronged. Her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Brother Mo, I didn¡¯t want to snatch Sister Pingping¡¯s strawberries. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If Sister Pingping likes them, then I won¡¯t eat them. I¡¯ll give them all to her¡­¡± Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were sparkling with tears. She looked delicate and pitiful. Making herself look wronged made it seem like Qian Yun and Jiang Ping were bullying a little girl from the countryside. W ¡°Lianlian, don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s see who dares to say that you can¡¯t eat this te of strawberries today!¡± Zhou Mo immediatelyforted Yun Lian. Jiang Ping suddenly felt speechless. When did she me Yun Lian for stealing the strawberries that she wanted to eat?! She thought that Yun Lian was simply a scoundrel who liked toin first. The youngdy of the Jiang family had lived a life of luxury since she was young. She had never dealt with people like Yun Lian, and she did not know that to deal with such a person, she needed to return the favor. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? When did I say that I wanted to snatch the strawberries on the te from you?¡± However, sometimes, it was good to go straight to the point when dealing with such a pretentious girl. When Yun Lian heard Jiang Ping¡¯s words, tears streamed down her face as if she had been wronged. She kept leaning on Zhou Mo¡¯s body. Seeing this, Zhou Mo quickly hugged Yun Lian andforted her. ¡°Brother Mo, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just thought that I¡¯m a person who speaks lightly and doesn¡¯t dare to offend anyone. That¡¯s why I was sensitive and thought a little too much. I don¡¯t mean to guess Sister Pingping¡¯s thoughts.¡± Yun Lian cried even more sadly as if she had been wronged. She looked mournful. Old Master Zhou could not bear to watch any longer. He had not wanted to care about his children and grandchildren, but he hit the ground with his cane at this time. Chapter 74 - Reject Chapter 74 Reject ¡°Stop crying. What¡¯s there to cry about?¡± Old Master Zhou red at Yun Lian, who had been crying the entire time. ¡°What my daughter-inw said isn¡¯t wrong either. You have the air of a petty person. You cry whenever something happens, and it really annoys me. If anyone marries someone like you, their family would probably have no peace at all!¡± Old Master Zhou was quite old, after all. Logically speaking, some of the words he said had to be forgiven. Nheless, he was really annoyed by the noisy cries today, so he could not care less about the friendship between him and Old Master Yun. He immediately criticized Yun Lian, who had always pretended to be weak. After breaking off the engagement with the Yun family, it was Qian Yun¡¯s family¡¯s business to find a daughter-inw for her son. Old Master Zhou did not want to interfere. Even so, Old Master Zhou also felt that this crying girl was not worthy of his grandson. This time, he chose to stand on the side of his daughter-inw. Yun Lian thought that she had done everything wlessly, but she was suddenly scolded by the most authoritative elder in the family. She was very unwilling to ept this. Even Zhou Mo could not say anything in front of Old Master Zhou. Yun Lian was not stupid enough to go against the most authoritative old master in the family. She could only shut her mouth embarrassedly. Zhou Lin, who had been dealing with official business in the study, was also annoyed by the chattering voices of these women. He wanted to go out and see if his sweetheart had been affected by the women¡¯s bickering. Qian Yun, who was sitting on the outermost side, was the first person to see Zhou Lin walk out of the study. She was the first to go up and greet him. ¡°Zhou Lin, you¡¯re at home! Pingping, this is Momo¡¯s little uncle. You can call him that as well.¡± ¡°Hello, Little Uncle.¡± Jiang Ping followed Qian Yun¡¯s instructions and obediently greeted Zhou Lin. Qian Yun also attached great importance to her rtionship with Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin was young and promising. He would definitely be able to hold a higher position in the military region in the future. This way, Zhou Lin¡¯s influence would be able to help her husband manage some ces in the business world. The Zhou family would then have both money and power. Qian Yun would be able to enjoy her life at home without any worries. Therefore, ever since Zhou Mo mentioned it yesterday, Qian Yun had always taken it to heart to introduce a high-quality youngdy to her brother-inw. Taking advantage of the time she brought Jiang Ping to her hometown, she wanted to settle Zhou Lin¡¯s marriage as well. Shepletely did not notice Yun Xi, who was quietly eating on the other end. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± This was considered a simple greeting. Zhou Lin was not a talkative person in front of outsiders, to begin with. Even in front of his big sister-inw, he was the same. Zhou Lin walked a few steps and sat next to Yun Xi. Seeing his girlfriend eating heartily, he suddenly had a desire to caress her little head. Yun Xi saw this man sitting next to her and used a toothpick to prick a piece of melon and handed it to him. For some reason, when the man sat next to her, she felt extremely safe. It was as if something was protecting her from behind. Zhou Lin took the melon and took a bite. The melon melted as soon as it entered his mouth. It was so sweet. Zhou Lin sighed internally and thought, ¡®The melon won my heart indeed.¡¯ ¡°Pingping, I remember that you said that the daughter of the Lu family came back with you this time. Is she still in our city now? When you have the chance, bring her out to y. I¡¯ll bring you guys to eat something delicious.¡± Beforeing, Qian Yun had heard from Jiang Ping that there were many young daughters of various groups in the city. In the end, the youngdy from the Lu family was lucky enough to stand out and get Qian Yun¡¯s favor. Qian Yun was ready to introduce her to Zhou Lin. When that time came, would the Lu Group not be able to help the Zhou Group to a greater height?! ¡°Okay, Auntie. Next time I have the chance, I¡¯ll bring her out to y.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s such a coincidence? Zhou Lin has reached the time for him to get to know a few more youngdies. In a few days, I¡¯ll host a dinner and invite Miss Lu over to connect with Zhou Lin.¡± Qian Yun thought about her little n and nned everything beautifully ording to her intention. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Zhou Lin spoke straightforwardly and rejected Qian Yun¡¯s ¡°good intention.¡±. Chapter 75 - Sin Chapter 75 Sin ¡°Now that I¡¯m engaged to Yun Xi, I don¡¯t need to get to know any otherdies. It¡¯s only fair for us and thosedies.¡± Zhou Lin saw that Qian Yun was still unwilling to give up. For the first time, he opened his mouth and said so much to her. It was just to give his beloved person a sense of security. Qian Yun was furious when she heard that. ¡®Could it be that these two men of the Zhou family are big lovers? Why are they all smitten by these two unworldly vige girls of the Yun Family? Zhou Mo is still young, so I won¡¯t bother with him, but how can Zhou Lin, who has always been calm and collected, be so muddle-headed?¡¯ ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t say much. I just thought that since you¡¯re all young people, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few more friends. More friends, more paths.¡± Qian Yun began to take another approach again. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If you¡¯re concerned about marriage, think more about Ah Mo.¡± Zhou Lin mercilessly rejected Qian Yun. Qian Yun was choked to the point that she could not speak. Her face was flushed red, but she still did not want to give up the benefits of a militarymercial marriage. She wanted to try to wake Zhou Lin up from another angle and get the two vige girls of the Yun family to quickly get out of the Zhou family. ¡°Zhou Lin, you don¡¯t have to be so dead-set when you¡¯re still alive. I heard from Pingping that the daughter of the Lu family is not only fair-skinned and beautiful, but she also speaks fluent English with her grandfather, a diplomat, since she was young. She has tranted many books at a young age. When you carry out missions, some of the documents are also in English. With such a good wife by your side, what a happy thing it would be!¡± Qian Yun crazily listed out the advantages of the Lu family¡¯s daughter and applied them to the benefits that were truly useful to Zhou Lin. ¡°She¡¯s not like the little girls from the remote countryside, who clearly can¡¯t help with anything but still want to stay here and freeload. Relying on the friendship of the older generation, they really think highly of themselves.¡± When Qian Yun said those words, her eyes inadvertently nced at the Yun sisters. Yun Xi originally did not want to cause trouble in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, but since others were bullying her, she was not the kind of person who was afraid of trouble. She snorted coldly and said to Qian Yun, ¡°Madam Qian, I respect you as half an elder, so I don¡¯t want to speak too harshly to you.¡± Why did she only consider Qian Yun as half an elder? It was because ording to Zhou Lin, she and Qian Yun could be considered people of the same generation. After all, her rtionship with Zhou Lin was not protected by thew yet, so she should also call Qian Yun an aunt. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you get such a sense of superiority from. You think that people who live in the city are better than those who live in the countryside. Although I don¡¯t have a grandfather who¡¯s a diplomat or a rich father, I¡¯m notpletely useless with no merits.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze was especially straightforward, and her neither servile nor overbearing attitude made Grandpa Zhou especially satisfied with this daughter-inw-to-be. ¡°My grandfather was a vige doctor, and I learned a lot of herbal knowledge from him since I was young. I¡¯ve also been following up on Ah Lin¡¯s leg injury. No one is perfect. I can¡¯t help him trante the English materials, but I can spare him the worry of his body being in pain. How can you say that I¡¯m a freeloader?¡± Qian Yun did not expect this vige girl to be so eloquent. However, she was not convinced by the girl¡¯s words. In her deep-rooted thoughts, it was a sin to have no money or power. She still snorted disdainfully, expressing that she did not agree with the vige girl¡¯s views. ¡°Madam Qian, the marriage between Zhou Lin and I was decided by the elders of the Zhou family and the Yun family. The two of us have mutual feelings. Who are you to question our rtionship? I advise you to know your limitations and ce!¡± Yun Xi¡¯sst sentence made Qian Yun flush red. Old Master Zhou revealed a very satisfied smile. He believed that only a girl who was neither servile nor overbearing and had good manners could be married to Zhou Lin. It had something to do with a person¡¯s character and not the person¡¯s background. Chapter 76 - Go Home Chapter 76 Go Home Summer passed quickly. Yun Xi was about to start school, so she could not stay in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence any longer. She had to quickly pack her luggage and go home to attend the school opening ceremony. Old Master Zhou also wanted to keep his future daughter-inw for a few more days, but considering that the children were about to start school, he could only let Yun Xi leave. Before she left, in order to express his feelings, Old Master Zhou prepared many gifts for his future daughter-inw. Among them were also gifts for his old friend. ¡°Enough, enough. If you add more, I won¡¯t be able to take them back.¡± Yun Xi looked at Old Master Zhou adding more gifts one by one. While she was grateful, she still wanted him to not go through so much trouble. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. If you can¡¯t carry them, I¡¯ll get this fe to help you take them back. I¡¯ll send them directly to your vige.¡± As he said that, Old Master Zhou patted his son¡¯s shoulder. He looked like he was about to give Zhou Lin a great responsibility. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve indeed prepared a little too much. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± Zhou Mo, who was watching the show at the side, also began to ¡°exhort¡± the old master. ¡°Go, go, go. There¡¯s no ce for you to speak to her. I treat you well, and yet you¡¯re managing me now. This is outrageous!¡± Old Master Zhou immediately reprimanded this useless grandson of his. Zhou Mo suffered a setback. He could not say anything and shut his mouth. Nheless, if there was anyone in this room who was the most unhappy, it would be Yun Lian, who was sitting on the sofa. Her eyes were staring straight at therge and small bags of gifts. Yun Lian and Yun Xi were both children of the Yun family, yet Old Master Zhou only prepared many gifts for Yun Xi to bring back to her own family. Yun Lian had also made a trip here, but in the end, she could only return home empty-handed. Firstly, Yun Lian was very unwilling. Secondly, she was afraid that her adoptive mother would beat and scold her. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t add more. If you add more, I¡¯m afraid even I won¡¯t be able to carry them back.¡± Zhou Lin also spoke in time, afraid that his father would go on and on. It was not until he heard his son say the same thing that Old Master Zhou was willing to stop. Just as he stopped organizing the gift bags, Yun Lian was unwilling and began to stir up trouble again. ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m so envious that my sister can receive so many gifts, unlike me, who has nothing.¡± It was meant for Zhou Mo to hear on the surface, but Yun Lian spoke so clearly that everyone present could hear her. The expressions of the other members of the Zhou family also became extremely unsightly. ¡®This little girl is really quite scheming,¡¯ Old Master Zhou cursed internally. Old Master Zhou did not want to argue with a junior, so he pretended not to hear it. ¡°Lianlian, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll definitely have these things in the future. I¡¯ll buy them for you. In the future, you¡¯ll have more than this, and they¡¯ll be even better than this.¡± Zhou Mo was still studying. He did not have much money in his hands, so he could only make a verbal promise. ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re so nice. However, if only I could be as lucky as my sister now. I believe I¡¯ll be very respected when I return home.¡± Yun Lian continued to fan the mes. As she spoke, she secretly nced at the gifts around her. It seemed like she also wanted these gifts. ¡°When we were young, our family was in a difficult situation, but my sister was especially good to me. She would always secretly leave some delicious food for me and my younger brother¡­¡± As she said this, Yun Lian started to sob again. She put on a cheapskate act again to win Zhou Mo¡¯s pity. Yun Xi thought about her past life again and felt that she was indeed foolish for being more lenient to her younger brother and sister just because she was an elder sister. She did not expect some people to be ungrateful. No matter how well she treated them in the past, they would turn around and bite her again. In this life, she would surely start again. She would not be merciful toward this cheap younger sister of hers. ¡°Oh, that was when I was young. I¡¯m no longer the same as before.¡± The meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s words was that she would not give Yun Lian a single thing even if she wanted them. Chapter 77 - Ban Chapter 77 Ban Yun Lian¡¯s face instantly darkened, and a trace of viciousness shed across her eyes. Yun Xi was really bing more and more difficult to deal with. Now, Yun Xi would let Yun Lian watch her enjoy the good things without letting her enjoy any of them. Nheless, as Zhou Mo was still by her side, Yun Lian looked aggrieved in the blink of an eye. She seemed very pitiful and heartbreaking. ¡°Sister, is this how you treat your younger sister now? Is the friendship between us no longer the same as when we were young? It¡¯s a waste that I¡¯ve always treated you as before. It turns out that I¡¯m nothing to you.¡± It had always been Yun Lian¡¯s skill to shift the me. She was always able to use the quickest method to think of excuses to make herself the victim. ¡°How can a woman like you be so heartless? You already have so many things. So what if you give a little to your younger sister? Can¡¯t you see that Yun Lian has suffered so much?¡± Zhou Mo looked at Yun Lian crying and felt sorry for her. ¡°Well, these things aren¡¯t candies from when we were young, and I can¡¯t give them to her as I wish. ¡°The gifts were prepared by the old master for my parents. How can I decide on the ownership of these gifts? ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t be so insensible and understand the difficulties of being an elder sister, Yun Lian.¡± ¡®Aren¡¯t you just trying to guilt-trip me? Who doesn¡¯t know how to do that?¡¯ Yun Xi simply treated Yun Lian the way she was treated. Yun Lian always wanted to take advantage of men by making them have a good impression of her. Since that was the case, Yun Xi would not do as she wished and make her lose face in front of everyone. ¡°You made it sound too serious. I was just excited for a moment and didn¡¯t mean to me you. Elder sister, don¡¯t take it to heart. Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Yun Lian continued to pretend to be pitiful as if she realized that she had said the wrong thing and didn¡¯t mean it. ¡°I¡¯m just too envious of you. I don¡¯t want topete with you. I just thought that we¡¯re both Grandpa¡¯s granddaughters¡­¡± This was hinted at Old Master Zhou. Yun Lian was implying that there should not be such a big difference between the granddaughters of the same person. Although Yun Lian did not dare to speak openly in front of Master Zhou, for the sake of these good things, she still hinted at this unfair way of doing things. Someone would naturally continue to speak on her behalf. ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandpa. Yun Lian and Yun Xi are both Old Master Yun¡¯s granddaughters. You can¡¯t be biased toward any of them! As an elder, shouldn¡¯t you be fair?!¡± Sure enough, Zhou Mo once again stood up for the pretentious girl. He had done his best to fawn over her and was happy to do anything for her. When Old Master Zhou heard Zhou Mo¡¯s words, he was so angry that his face turned red. He was a smart person, so he naturally knew the meaning behind Yun Lian¡¯s words. The girl wasining to him that she was also the Yun family¡¯s granddaughter, so she should have the right to have those things as well. Even so, she could only watch helplessly and did not have anything. She began to me the old man. ¡°Yun Lian, if you hadn¡¯t acted like you¡¯ve been wronged, I can turn a blind eye to what you did yesterday. That said, you insist on stirring up trouble to disgust me again. I won¡¯t give you face anymore then..¡± Old Master Zhou held his walking stick and continued. ¡°After my daughter-inw left yesterday, you called my grandson to a quiet corner to act coquettishly. You even said to him with an aggrieved face that you wanted to be educated like your sister. My grandson is a kind-hearted person and is obedient to you, so he gave you the 1,000 yuan he saved for the new year. ¡°What else are you not satisfied with?¡± Yun Lian looked surprised. She had thought that no one knew about this, but it was just that no one had exposed her. ¡°Did you take my grandson¡¯s 1,000 yuan? Did you ask the elders of the Zhou Family? Now, you¡¯re here to test me and Yun Xi for the gifts. You¡¯re such a shrewd and mercenary child. Don¡¯t ever set foot in this residence again.¡± After saying this, the old man left the living room, giving Yun Lian the final ban. This time, Yun Lian tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse off. Chapter 78 - The Son-In-Law Visits Chapter 78 The Son-In-Law Visits In the end, Old Master Zhou still sent Zhou Lin to escort the Yun sisters back to their home in the countryside. Before they left, Old Master Zhou sent a letter to his old brother to inform them of the approximate time they would arrive home. When Liu Fang and Chen Li heard that the sisters wereing back, they were already waiting for their daughters at the door of the Yun family¡¯s home early in the morning. Chen Li was concerned about her daughter, while Liu Fang was checking to see if Yun Lian had taken advantage of the Zhou family. Yun Lian was the first to enter the Yun family¡¯s home, carrying bags of gifts in her hands. Nheless, none of them were for her, and neither were they for Yun Gang¡¯s family. Liu Fang did not know the truth. When she saw that Yun Lian had brought so many good things, she was naturally happy. ¡°Lil¡¯ Lian,e in quickly. I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days, and I miss you already.¡± Liu Fang immediately ran to Yun Lian¡¯s side and stretched out her hands, wanting to take the gifts in Yun Lian¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, we still have to pay a visit to grandfather first.¡± Yun Lian tried her best to pretend to be obedient and filial in front of Zhou Lin. ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Liu Fang was not afraid of anything, but she still had to respect the Yun family¡¯s old master. Thinking that the two sisters had not been home for almost a month, it was true that they should pay a visit to the old master when they returned home. Otherwise, they would be disrespectful. Since Yun Lian had to pay a visit to the old master first, it was not good for Liu Fang to receive these gifts. So, Liu Fang could only awkwardly withdraw her hands and instruct Yun Lian to return as soon as possible. Chen Li also smiled at Yun Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, you should go too. Your grandfather has been thinking about you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi nodded. To be honest, her family had relied on her grandfather¡¯s existence for so many years so that she could grow up safely under the watch of her first aunt. She had a good impression of the old master of the Yun family. ¡°Grandpa! We¡¯re back.¡± Yun Xi and Yun Lian entered the old master¡¯s room at the same time and said to him in unison. ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± Zhou Lin also greeted the old master politely. The few of them exchanged a few pleasantries in the old master¡¯s room, then the old master began to cough non-stop. It seemed that the old master¡¯s health was declining and getting worse by the day. Hence, the few of them returned to their rooms. Other than the gifts that Old Master Zhou had prepared for the old master, which were left in the old master¡¯s room, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin moved the rest of the gifts to Yun Shan¡¯s house. Yun Lian could only lower her head and walk back to her house. When Liu Fang saw that Yun Lian had returned, she hurriedly went to her side to receive her. Nheless, she discovered that the girl was now empty-handed and had nothing ¡°Where are the things?!¡± Liu Fang shouted angrily at Yun Lian. Yun Lian lowered her head and tears welled up in her eyes. She refused to raise her head and looked aggrieved. This aggrieved look did not gain Liu Fang¡¯s pity at all. Instead, Liu Fang wanted to get hold of Yun Lian and give her a good beating ¡°Say something!¡± Liu Fang yelled at Yun Lian in exasperation. ¡°I have nothing.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I saw youe back with a lot of stuff. You just went into the old master¡¯s room, and you¡¯re telling me that you have nothing now?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s tone became more agitated. ¡°I clearly saw Yun Xi and the boy from the Zhou family carry a lot of gifts to Yun Shan¡¯s house. Are you telling me that you didn¡¯t get anything?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s tone had be irritable. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I really didn¡¯t take anything. When the Zhou family¡¯s old master prepared these things, he didn¡¯t prepare anything for the Yun family¡¯s main family.¡± Yun Lian finally could not hold it in anymore and raised her head to look at Liu Fang. ¡°You didn¡¯t take anything? Then why did youe back just now?¡± Liu Fang saw Yun Lian¡¯s teary face and was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down. n. ¡°I¡¯m also unwilling, but what can I do? The Zhou family¡¯s old master only favors Yun Xi. I can¡¯t force him.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not capable, then say that you¡¯re not capable. There are more ways and difficulties. Isn¡¯t the little grandson of the Zhou familypletely devoted to you? If you can¡¯t get any benefits from the Zhou family¡¯s old master, didn¡¯t you try to benefit from that kid? Do you know how many days has it been since your dad was fired and your younger brother hasn¡¯t had any good food? You don¡¯t think about your younger brother at all!¡± Chapter 79 - The Thoughts of Yun Lin’s Family Chapter 79 The Thoughts of Yun Lin¡¯s Family The more Liu Fang spoke, the more agitated she became. She thought of the difficulties their family had been through recently and even started to hit Yun Lian in the end. Even though she was being pped by Liu Fang, Yun Lian kept her mouth shut about the matter of Zhou Mo giving her 1,000 yuan. This was because Yun Liang knew that if she gave this money to Liu Fang, then she would not be able to benefit at all. Not only would she not be able to study, but she would also not be able to escape the fate of being beaten up in the future. Therefore, Yun Lian decided not to mention anything about this matter. Even so, she did not expect that Yun Xi would expose her in front of Liu Fang in the future. However, this was a matter for the future. In the end, Liu Fang was tired of hitting Yun Lian. She did not continue hitting Yun Lian, but she still cursed. ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s useless to support a money-losing person like you. It seems that I have to take care of this matter on my own.¡± At this moment, Yun Lin¡¯s wife was also watching the actions of the two families. Other than Liu Fang and Yun Lian, the person who knew the most about Yun Lian¡¯s beating was Ma Yan, Yun Lin¡¯s wife. As the girl from Yun Gang¡¯s family came back empty-handed, Ma Yan knew that Liu Fang would not let this matter rest. She wanted to find an opportunity to follow Liu Fang and Yun Lian and see if she could get some benefits from Yun Shan¡¯s family. Although the Yun Gang¡¯s family was not living very well at the moment, at least they had their glory in the past. On the other hand, the Yun Lin was simply not capable at all. In the past, Ma Yan could still trample on the Yun Shan¡¯s family together with theYun Gang¡¯s family and she had an outlet for release. Now, Yun Xi had be more promising. Not only was the girl not affected by the engagement being broken off, but she even grew a pair of wings to fly higher. Without the Zhou family¡¯s grandson, Yun Xi attached herself to the Zhou family¡¯s son instead. Large and small bags of gifts had all entered the Yun Shan¡¯s house. There was even some fresh food that the Yun Lin¡¯s family had never seen before. The first family¡¯s son and Yun Yang were able to use all sorts of methods to eat the fruits from the south, whereas Ma Yan¡¯s child could only watch helplessly and swallow his saliva. As a mother, Ma Yan¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. There was no mother who does not love her child. Ma Yan also wanted her sons to be treated the same as the children from Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s families. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a cold snort, Ma Yan¡¯s expression turned a little sinister, and her eyes flickered with a sinister glint. No matter what she did, she had to give her sons a better life. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi¡¯s parents were chatting happily in Yun Shan¡¯s house. Perhaps in the entire Yun family, other than Old Master Yun, only Yun Shan and his wife were normal people. In order to please the elders, Zhou Lin told them all sorts of interesting things that had happened between them over the past month. This made the couple smile. Yun Xi, on the other hand, was speechless the entire time. ¡®Why does he keep talking about my embarrassing moments?¡¯ Yun Yang also liked his brother-inw very much. Not only did Zhou Lin bring him delicious choctes, but he was also very good to his sister. As long as it was someone who was good to his sister, Yun Yang liked them all. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I still have to catch thest train home. I won¡¯t bother you anymore today.¡± Zhou Lin saw that the sun was about to set and immediately bade farewell to Yun Shan¡¯s family. Chen Li and Yun Shan also knew that their son-inw was a soldier and carried a heavy burden on his shoulders. They did not force him to stay. When Zhou Lin was sent to the door, he waved his hand to urge the elders to return to their room! He was fine by himself. Seeing that Zhou Lin¡¯s attitude was very firm, the old couple did not go overboard with their politeness. However, they still instructed Yun Xi to send Zhou Lin to the Yun family¡¯s main entrance at the very least. Yun Xi nodded helplessly. It seemed that her parents were really satisfied with Zhou Lin. Despite that, as soon as the two of them left, Liu Fang, who had been leaning against the curtains to check on Zhou Lin¡¯s whereabouts, could not sit still anymore. As long as this person left, Liu Fang would be able to go to Yun Shan¡¯s house without any restraints. Moreover, Yun Xi was not around at the moment. Was this not a heaven-sent opportunity? Chapter 80 - Snatching Toys Chapter 80 Snatching Toys Just as Liu Fang went out, Ma Yan also did not want to be outdone and bumped into her. ¡°Sister-inw, what a coincidence.¡± What coincidence?! Ma Yan deliberately found the right time to bump into Liu Fang. Liu Fang saw through her but did not say anything ¡°Yeah. Are you also out for a walk?¡± ¡°Yes. There¡¯s nothing much to do after eating, so I¡¯m here to digest the food in the courtyard. Where are you and Yun Lian going?¡± Ma Yan knew the answer, but she was just waiting for Liu Fang to give her a chance to continue the conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t the children juste back? I¡¯m bringing Yun Lian to Yun Shan¡¯s house to take a seat and chat. Why don¡¯t youe along?¡± Ma Yan was waiting for this. She knew Liu Fang would definitely bring her daughter to Yun Shan¡¯s house. Liu Fang even pretended to say that she wanted to connect with Yun Shan¡¯s family, which was really hypocritical. When Ma Yan walked to the door of Yun Shan¡¯s house, she felt a little uneasy. She felt that it was not as easy to take advantage of them as before. Chen Li was also not as easy to talk to. Nheless, thinking of her two sons, Ma Yan still followed behind Liu Fang into Yun Shan¡¯s house. ¡°Chen Li, did you just finish eating?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s family invited Zhou Lin for a simple meal. Chen Li was wiping the table that had just been cleaned. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re both here. Sit wherever you like.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Yun Shan go out. Where did he go?¡± Liu Fang looked around. She only saw Yun Yang ying with the toys that Zhou Lin had brought him this time. She did not see anyone else. ¡°Yun Shan went to the backyard to dry some garlic. Why are you looking for him?¡± Chen Li asked, puzzled. Could it be that there was some tiring work that Liu Fang wanted Yun Shan to do? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. She was just asking.¡± Ma Yan quickly tried to smooth things over for Liu Fang. ¡°What¡¯s Yun Yang ying with? The small airne model looks quite exquisite.¡± Liu Fang had to find a topic. She was going to start with the child¡¯s toy first. ¡°Oh, Auntie, this is a gift from my brother-inw.¡± Yun Yang had originally wanted to ignore his aunt, but when he thought about how his mother and sister had taught him to be polite, he reluctantly replied to Liu Fang ¡°Oh? This is much better than the toys you usually y with. I believe that even our vige doesn¡¯t have such exquisite toys. Even Yun Lang has never yed with such a toy before.¡± Liu Fang started to sound envious. Even as a child, Yun Yang felt ufortable listening to her. ¡°Hehe, what are you talking about? It¡¯s just a small ne.¡± Chen Li naturally understood the meaning behind Liu Fang¡¯s words. If this had happened in the past, she would have agreed and let Yun Lang y with the toys. However, all good things had always been taken by Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s children. It would have been fine if they had just borrowed them to y with, but they never returned anything they borrowed. Chen Li¡¯s children would be bullied by the children of the other two families if they wanted their things back. Chen Li also imitated her daughter and changed her attitude toward Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s family. Seeing that she did not get the result she wanted, Liu Fang pulled a long face and then gave Yun Lian a look. ¡°Third Aunt, can you give these toys to Yun Lang to y with for two days?!¡± Yun Lian quickly understood her adoptive mother¡¯s intentions and continued the conversation. When Chen Li heard Yun Lian¡¯s words, she knew that Yun Lian was helping Liu Fang. If she refused, she would be punished. Yun Lian might also be punished afterward. ¡°It¡¯s normal for children to like toys. It¡¯s okay for them to y together. If Yun Lang wants to y with the toys, he cane to find Yangyang anytime.¡± ¡°That would be troublesome. Why don¡¯t we just ask Yun Yang to lend Yun Lang the toys to y with? We¡¯ll return them in a few days.¡± Yun Yang could not help but roll his eyes when he heard Liu Fang and Yun Lian¡¯s words. ¡°But Elder Brother hasn¡¯t returned the toys he borrowed from me thest time.¡± Yun Yang immediately stopped Liu Fang. Like sister, like brother. Although Yun Yang was young, he was not easily bullied. Chapter 81 - Scoundrel Chapter 81 Scoundrel Last few months, Yun Shan did his ounting work exceptionally well. That month, he was given a bonus. Yun Shan had bought a bubble maker for Yun Yang from a store in town. Nheless, it was the first time Yun Yang had seen such a toy. He liked it very much. He kept blowing bubbles at the entrance of his house. Yun Lang had also taken a fancy to the toy, so he went forward and asked for it. Yun Yang originally did not want to give the toy to Yun Lang, but his dad asked him to lend it to Yun Lang to y with. After that, Yun Shan gave it to Yun Lang and went to work alone. Yun Lang was very happy after receiving the bubble maker, so he yed with it on the spot. Even after having a good time, he had no intention of returning it to Yun Yang. In a moment of anxiety, Yun Yang ran over to ask Yun Lang for it, but not only did Yun Lang not return it to him, he even said that the bubble maker belonged to him. Yun Yang exined to Yun Lang that the bubble maker was bought by his father. He was only lending it to him to y with. Since he had yed with it enough, he should return it to him. Yun Lang did not care about all this. His mother had instilled in him the idea that everything in the Yun family belonged to him as long as he liked it. Hence, when he saw Yun Yang chattering beside him, he became very annoyed. ¡°Yours?¡± Yun Lang said disdainfully. Then, he raised the bubble maker in his hand and poured the water inside onto the ground. ¡°Since you said it¡¯s yours, pick it up from the ground.¡± After saying that, Yun Lang threw the bubble maker away and ran back to his house. Yun Yang had taken a step back, but Yun Lang was still so aggressive. Ever since then, he had vowed to grow up quickly and protect himself, his parents, and his elder sister. He would never be bullied by outsiders again. Therefore, ever since Yun Yang was young, he knew that only his parents and his sister, Yun Xi, were his family. Although the others lived in the same house as him, they were no better than strangers who had just brushed past him. ¡°You little child, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Yun Lang is a trustworthy child. He¡¯ll return anything he borrows from others. Don¡¯t nder us just because you don¡¯t want to lend our child the toys.¡± Liu Fang was very angry. She had always treated Yun Xi as her imaginary enemy, but she had forgotten that Yun Shan¡¯s youngest son was also a difficult one to deal with. Now that Liu Fang had been called out by Yun Yang in public, she could not care less and directly retorted. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s ndering my son with empty words!¡± Chen Li was also angered and immediately started scolding Liu Fang. A woman was born weak, but a mother was strong ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Fang also did not expect Chen Li to be so hard on her this time. It made her lose all her face. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all family. Why bother to quarrel here because of a small toy? This isn¡¯t that big of a deal.¡± Ma Yan quickly came out to smooth things over, and at the same time, brought the topic to the main point. ¡°I heard that the Zhou family¡¯s old master has brought a lot of good things for your family. We¡¯ve never seen them before. Are you willing to show us so that we can broaden our horizons, Chen Li? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Eldest Sister-inw. It¡¯s not that Chen Li doesn¡¯t care about us. She¡¯ll definitely share the good things with us, so you can also calm down. Aren¡¯t children always worrying?¡± When Liu Fang heard Ma Yan¡¯s words, her anger instantly lessened, and she no longer argued with Chen Li. Ma Yan saw how Chen Li ignored her. She also knew that Yun Shan¡¯s family now had Yun Xi, who was not easy to talk to. They would not easily share the good things with them. However, Yun Xi was not at home at the moment, so was this not a good opportunity for them to take action? ¡°Chen Li, don¡¯t be so stingy. Just show us to broaden our horizons.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This time, the Zhou family¡¯s old master prepared more for your family than for Old Master!¡± Yun Lian was also cooperating with Ma Yan on the side. After all, she also wanted to take advantage of Yun Xi¡¯s absence to get some benefits. Perhaps this time, there was enough for her to get something delicious! She still could not get over the tropical fruits she had eaten at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence! Chapter 82 - Slut Chapter 82 Slut ¡°What do you want to see, First Aunt, Second Aunt?¡± Yun Xi had just finished sending Zhou Lin off when she saw a bunch of people gathered at her doorstep. ¡°We¡¯re just curious about the good things in the city.¡± Ma Yan hurriedly stood out to lead the way. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? They¡¯re all betrothal gifts given by the Zhou family. My mom said that we still have to send them back after Zhou Lin and I get married. It¡¯s not very good to show betrothal gifts to outsiders, right?¡± Yun Xi obviously knew what these people were thinking. She could only use the Zhou family to suppress her shameless aunts who came to make fun of them. ¡°Sister, while we¡¯re at it, let us help you see if the Zhou family is qualified for you.¡± Yun Lian fanned the mes at the side. ¡®Ha!¡¯ Yun Xi sneered internally. It seemed that Yun Lian did not learn from her previous lesson, so she continued to let her know what karma was. ¡°Sister, if there¡¯s anything good, I remember that Zhou Mo gave you some money before you left. He might have even given you some expensive gifts. Why don¡¯t you take them out and share them with everyone?¡± The first person to be shocked was Liu Fang. Yun Lian actually learned how to hide her money. Liu Fang thought that she had to find a time to teach her a lesson. Liu Fang had always thought that Yun Lian¡¯s methods were more brilliant, but she had never thought that Yun Lian was not on the same side as her. ¡°You wretched girl, our family has suffered so much. How dare you hide money?¡± After thinking about it, Liu Fang felt that she had more confidence in getting money from Yun Lian, so she grabbed Yun Lian by the ear and returned to their ce. Ma Yan saw that her two capable assistants had left and that the greatest ¡°general¡± of the third family had also returned. She followed Liu Fang¡¯s footsteps and walked out of the door. She did not n to continue to humiliate herself in Yun Shan¡¯s house. After returning to their ce, Liu Fang undoubtedly gave Yun Lian another round of scolding and beating. ¡°Ouch! Ouch! Mom, let go of me! It hurts so much!¡± This time, Liu Fang was more ruthless than the other times she hit Yun Lian. It hurt so much that Yun Lian let out a miserable cry like a pig being ughtered. ¡°If you know how painful it is, why didn¡¯t you give me the money that kid from the Zhou family gave you? Look at our family. How long has it been since your brother ate meat? How dare you hide money?¡± Liu Fang continued to curse, but the movements of her hands eased up a little as she waited for Yun Lian to take out the money. Yun Lian reluctantly took out 200 yuan and dragged her aching body to pass it to Liu Fang ¡°200 yuan only?!¡± Of course, the more money Liu Fang had, the better. Seeing that there was only 200 yuan, she was afraid that Yun Lian had hidden more money, so she asked. ¡°Yes, only 200 yuan. This is the pocket money that the young master of the Zhou family gave me. The old master of the Zhou family doesn¡¯t even care about us! You could tell from all those things that do not belong to us.¡± Liu Fang did not believe it. She still searched Yun Lian¡¯s body to confirm that she did not have more money on her before she stopped. ¡°Hurry up and wash the tears off your face and go to bed. I won¡¯t tell your father that you hid the money. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you any face. Your father would¡¯ve beaten you up again when hees back.¡± Ever since Yun Gang was fired, his temper had be even more irritable. From time to time, he would vent his anger on Liu Fang and Yun Lian, causing the women in their family to suffer unspeakably. Yun Lian could only listen to Liu Fang and go to bed obediently. That night, Yun Lian tossed and turned in bed. She had a dream where she could predict the future. She dreamed of Zhao Qiang, the drunkard fromst time. Ever since he was chased out of the vige by the vige chief, Zhao Qiang had no ce to stay. He lived under the bridge at the entrance of their vige and made a living by begging every day. Sometimes, Zhao Qiang could barely fill his stomach, and sometimes, he could only starve. Whenever he encountered thetter situation, he would curse at Yun Xi internally and say that if he had the chance, he would definitely take revenge. In the end, Zhao Qiang revealed a mouthful of terrifying big yellow teeth, and Yun Lian woke up from her dream. At this moment, a sinister n was quietly growing in her heart. ¡®Isn¡¯t Yun Xi loved by the Zhou Family?! If she has the image of a slut, would she still be loved by Old Master Zhou and Zhou Lin?!¡¯ A n was slowly growing in Yun Lian¡¯s heart. She would use a drug to knock out Yun Xi, find Zhao Qiang to trample on her, and publicize the matter to the entire vige. Fortunately, Yun Lian had hidden the money in different corners back then. She had enough funds to buy the drug and bribe Zhao Qiang Chapter 83 - Business Chapter 83 Business The next morning, Yun Lian set out to find Zhao Qiang under the bridge. Zhao Qiang had never seen Yun Lian before. He thought that she was Yun Xi, who had caused him to end up like thisst time. ¡°Hey, little beauty. You can¡¯t bear to see my embarrassing state, so you came to continue your rtionship with me?¡± As he spoke, Zhao Qiang revealed his mouthful of disgusting big yellow teeth. He rubbed his hands together and walked over to Yun Lian. ¡°I¡¯m not Yun Xi. I¡¯m Yun Lian, her younger sister.¡± Yun Lian resisted the disgust in her heart and exined to Zhao Qiang. She and Yun Xi looked very simr. If it was not for people who were familiar with them, one would not be able to tell them apart at once. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Sister Lianlian. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not picky. Your older sister didn¡¯te, but you¡¯ll do too.¡± Zhao Qiang smiled lewdly and reached out to touch Yun Lian¡¯s little face. ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Lian said coldly. ¡°Oh, you really have a temper. I like your temper. You¡¯re fierce enough.¡± Zhao Qiang had not touched a woman for a long time, so he was not annoyed by Yun Lian¡¯s coldness. He just wanted to get this woman. ¡°Here¡¯s 100 yuan. It¡¯s for you.¡± Seeing that Zhao Qiang was about to take the next step, Yun Lian quickly took out the money she had prepared in advance. After all, she would not be able to achieve anything without giving up the money. Looking at the money in Yun Lian¡¯s hand, Zhao Qiang also stopped what he was doing. He wanted to see what this woman in front of him wanted to do. ¡°I¡¯m here to do a business deal with you. Here¡¯s the deposit. You¡¯ll be paid again after the deal is done.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of deal do you want to do with me?!¡± Zhao Qiang changed his usual ruffian attitude and began to be serious. However, he was also very curious. Now that he had nothing, what could he exchange with this woman in front of him?! 1: ¡°Go to the pharmacy in the neighboring vige and buy a knockout drug for me. Tomorrow, wait for me at the pile of paddy in the cornfield on West Street.¡± Yun Lian paused and confirmed that there was no one around before she continued to tell Zhao Qiang her thoughts. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll think of a way to knock out my sister. I¡¯ll bring her to the pile of paddy for you, and you¡¯ll think of a way to sleep with her. After the deed is done, you can spread the news about this matter. I¡¯ll settle yourpensation after that.¡± A sinister smile shed across Yun Lian¡¯s face. ¡®Yun Xi, aren¡¯t you well-liked by Zhou Lin? I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯ll still be protective of you after you¡¯re trampled on.¡¯ After Yun Xi¡¯s ident, Yun Lian would be the only granddaughter of the Zhou family. Naturally, all the benefits would be hers. The jade bracelet, the money, and Zhou Lin! As Yun Lian thought of this, she began to imagine a beautiful life in the future. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Qiang was also very happy. He was still thinking about that little beauty, Yun Xi. If it was not for the sudden appearance of a man, he would probably be the grandson-inw of the Yun family by now. He would not have to suffer in the sun and the wind every day without a ce to live! Moreover, this time, not only could Zhao Qiang sleep with the little beauty that he had been thinking about, but another little beauty would also give him money. This was simply a gift from heaven. How could he not agree to it? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mistreat you after the matter is done. Perhaps the Yun family will cut off all ties with her. You can make her your wife.¡± Yun Lian even wanted to block all of Yun Xi¡¯s paths. She was the most vicious woman. ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t it every man¡¯s lifelong dream to be able to get little beauties like you?!¡± Zhao Qiang was ecstatic when he heard Yun Lian¡¯s words. He could not control his hands and feet and began to take advantage of Yun Lian. ¡°p!¡± Yun Lian pped Zhao Qiang¡¯s hand in disgust. ¡°Watch your words and actions. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± Zhao Qiang could only withdraw his hands. After all, he did not want to miss such a good deal. He did not stay here too long. He went directly to the neighboring vige to buy the knockout drug. He was beginning to fantasize about his beautiful life in the future. After Yun Lian was done, she left. She wanted to hurry home and arrange other things. Tomorrow morning, she would go to the field on West Street and wait for Zhao Qiang. Chapter 84 - Sweet Mung Bean Soup Chapter 84 Sweet Mung Bean Soup That evening, Yun Lian secretly arranged to meet Zhao Qiang at the back mountain of her house. Zhao Qiang gave Yun Lian the knockout drug he had prepared. The two of them then discussed the specific details for the next day. In the end, Yun Lian was afraid that Liu Fang would get suspicious, so she ended the conversation between her and Zhao Qiang The next morning, Yun Lian saw that Yun Shan had gone out to work, so she eagerly went to Yun Shan¡¯s house to look for Yun Xi. ¡°Sister, are you there?¡± Yun Lian gently knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± It was Chen Li who replied. Although she did not like this daughter now, they were still a family. As long as Yun Lian did not go overboard, they could live under the same roof peacefully. Yun Lian pushed the door open and entered. Seeing that Yun Xi was still resting on the brick bed, she could not help but feel jealous. Usually, Yun Lian would already finish making breakfast for the first family at this hour and cleaned up the house. She would even help Yun Lang with theundry sometimes. How could she be as idle as Yun Xi? Even though she was jealous, Yun Lian still had to put on a good show. ¡°Sister, did you sleep wellst night?¡± Looking at the pretentious girl standing at the door, Yun Xi sneered internally. She did not know what Yun Lian was up to, so she could only say calmly, ¡°It was pretty good.¡± ¡°Sister, I know I¡¯ve made you unhappy these past few days. I¡¯vee specially to apologize.¡± After saying that, Yun Lian looked like she knew she was wrong and would allow herself to be hit and scolded. Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s appearance and only despised her hypocrisy internally. Even so, she did not care about the clown. She only responded with a smile, ¡°What are you talking about, Little Sister? You¡¯re treasured by the young master of the Zhou family. As an elder sister, how would I dare to be mad at you?¡± ¡°You must be angry with me if you say that. I¡¯ve done many things that were out of my control. I only wanted to survive in the family. I hope you won¡¯t me me for those small matters.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words were especially emotional. If Yun Xi did not have a second chance at life, she would have been deceived by this pretentious girl again. ¡°On this hot day, I specially cooked sweet mung bean soup for you. Would you like to take a walk and have a chat outside with me?¡± ¡®Sweet mung bean soup?! ¡®What a familiar scene. Is she finally impatient?¡¯ In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, Zhou Mo was unable to break off the engagement, so Yun Lian thought of all sorts of ways to tarnish Yun Xi¡¯s reputation to rece her. After trying all sorts of methods with no results, Yun Lian then bribed an old local hooligan. She worked with the old hooligan to tarnish Yun Xi¡¯s reputation. At that time, in order to prevent Yun Xi from resisting, Yun Lian cooked the sweet mung bean soup for her and secretly added a knockout drug inside. After that, Yun Lian lured Yun Xi to the ce that the old hooligan had long prepared and let him rape her. In Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, she was fortunate that Yun Lin¡¯s eldest son passed by and called for people to save her. Otherwise, her innocence would have been ruined. Seeing that the old hooligan did not seed, Yun Lian then joined forces with her adoptive mother and the old madam to spread rumors to defame Yun Xi¡¯s reputation. This made Yun Xi unable to raise her head in the vige. After reincarnating, Yun Xi vowed not to let the tragedy of her past life happen again. Despite that, she still had to apany the pretentious girl to go through the formalities that needed to be done. This time, the one who would be punished and forced was Yun Lian! ¡°Alright. It just so happens that the scorching heat is unbearable now. Let¡¯s go out to enjoy the cool air and have some sweet mung bean soup.¡± Yun Xi pretended to be innocent. She was just looking forward to enjoying the sweet mung bean soup. Yun Lian smiled smugly internally. It seemed like the fish had taken the bait. As long as Yun Xi was willing to go out with her, even if the drug in the sweet mung bean soup did not affect Yun Xi, she would still ask Zhao Qiang to find a way to force her to lose her virginity. ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Sister. There are a few paddy stacks on West Street. That¡¯s the best ce to enjoy the cool air.¡± Chen Li did not know why, but she suddenly had a bad feeling about this. That said, she did not interfere too much in the matter between the two sisters. She only said, ¡°Come home early!¡± Chapter 85 - Punish Chapter 85 Punish Yun Xi and Yun Lian walked to the ce that Yun Lian and Zhao Qiang had agreed on. The two sisters sat on the ground, and Yun Lian began to say something polite. ¡°Sister, you must be tired from walking. Look at your forehead, it¡¯s sweating. Have some of the sweet mung bean soup I¡¯ve been making all morning. I even specially added some rock candy my dad bought from the city.¡± Yun Xi sneered internally. It seemed that the pretentious girl had put in a lot of effort! Yun Lian had prepared two bowls of sweet mung bean soup in advance in the basket. One of the bowls was with an added ingredient, while the other bowl was a normal one. Before this, Yun Lian had secretly added a mark on one of the bowls, afraid that they would be mixed up and ruin her big n. Yun Lian took out the bowl of soup with the added ingredient and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Take this, Elder Sister! This bowl has more soup. I¡¯ll drink the one with less soup.¡± She put on a humble and fake look. ¡°How can I do that? As an elder sister, of course, I have to give way to my younger sister. How can I let you drink the one that has less soup? You should drink the one that has more, and I¡¯ll drink the one that has less.¡± Yun Xi also pretended to give way to Yun Lian. Hearing that, Yun Lian broke out in a cold sweat. How could they exchange bowls?! ¡®This is my secret weapon. How can I be exposed now?! ¡®No! Absolutely not!¡¯ ¡°Sister, I¡¯m here to apologize, so I should be the one to drink less of the sweet mung bean soup.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Xi pretended to agree reluctantly. After saying that, she lifted her head and took a big gulp of the sweet mung bean soup in her bowl. ¡°It¡¯s so sweet. You should drink it too. The rock candy in this town is really different.¡± After Yun Xi praised Yun Lian, she urged her to drink the sweet mung bean soup quickly. Yun Lian saw that Yun Xi had almost finished the soup and was very happy. She did not think too much and drank hers in one gulp. She thought that Yun Xi was like a fish waiting to be ughtered by her on the chopping board. In actuality, while they were talking earlier, Yun Lian did not know that Yun Xi had added the drug that she had conjured from her (space) into Yun Lian¡¯s bowl of mung bean soup. Yun Xi knew this was the only knockout drug that could be sold in this vige, so she had taken out the antidote from her (space) long ago. She had consumed the antidote before taking the mung bean sweet soup, so this bowl of soup had no effect on her. On the contrary, the knockout drug in Yun Lian¡¯s bowl of sweet mung bean soup was more overbearing. The knockout drug was a product of modern times. It would cause people to feel sore all over and their limbs to be weak. Even the muscles of one¡¯s tongue could not function properly, so one could not speak. Even so, the most overbearing thing was not the drug¡¯s properties. Although this kind of knockout drug could make the muscles of one¡¯s body unable to move, it could keep one¡¯s brain extremely clear. Therefore, no matter what Zhao Qiang, that drunkard, would do to Yun Lian, she could not resist. However, her brain would know what she was experiencing. It would undoubtedly be the most torturous existence for a person. Yun Xi did not pity the pretentious girl at all. She had brought this on herself. About 15 minutester, the drug took effect. Yun Lian could feel that her hands and legs were not working. On the other hand, Yun Xi, who should have copsed in front of her, was fine. Yun Lian did not understand. She wanted to cry but had no tears. Zhao Qiang had been waiting by the side and counting. Seeing that the time was almost up, he rushed to the side of the grain pile. ¡°Yun Lian, has it been done?¡± At this moment, the two people who looked 90% simr were in front of him. Zhao Qiang could not tell which one was the older sister and which was the younger sister. He could only treat the sober person as Yun Lian. He assumed that the person who was lying next to the pile without being able to stand up was Yun Xi. At this moment, Zhao Qiang was very excited. He could finally have Yun Xi, tear her clothes into pieces, and then gnaw on her face. He could already imagine the erotic scene after that. Hence, Zhao Qiang could not spare any effort to distinguish the two sisters. As long as one of them was willing to stay and let him ravage them, it would be fine. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Yun Xi did not admit that she was Yun Lian, but did not deny it as well. She only felt that the matter here had nothing to do with her. She seemed to be saying those words to Zhao Qiang but also to her younger sister. After saying that, she left the scene. Chapter 86 - Tarnish Chapter 86 Tarnish ¡°Beauty, I¡¯ming.¡± Zhao Qiang had not even waited for Yun Xi to walk far before he impatiently extended his evil hands toward Yun Lian. ¡®Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯te over¡­¡¯ Yun Lian wanted to shout, but she could not muster any strength from her throat. She could only watch as the hooligan moved his hands on her face. ¡®Don¡¯t, I beg you. Don¡¯te over. Please let me go!¡¯ Yun Lian screamed madly internally, but even after exerting all her strength, a whimpering sound came out of her throat. Her tender voice made Zhao Qiang¡¯s bestial nature erupt. A me rose in his heart. Other than this woman in front of him, no one else could extinguish it. Yun Lian wanted to struggle, but her hands seemed to be tied up, unable to move at all. Even if she wanted to struggle, she could not. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be very gentle,¡± Zhao Qiang said as he moved his mouth close to Yun Lian¡¯s pink and seductive red lips. Yun Lian¡¯s body began to tremble violently, but in the end, she could not avoid the disgusting mouth from touching her lips. ¡®No..¡¯ Zhao Qiang moved his hands to Yun Lian¡¯s chest and unbuttoned the buttons on her clothes. ¡®No¡­ Let go of me¡­¡¯ Yun Lian shook her head desperately and tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll make you feel good.¡± Zhao Qiang hadpletely lost control. Such a beautiful girl was right in front of him. How could he not go crazy? The buttons on Yun Lian¡¯s chest were unbuttoned one by one, revealing the white undergarment on her chest. The slightly raised curves on her undergarment made Zhao Qiang go crazy. He exerted force from the side of the undergarment with his rough hand and squeezed one of Yun Lian¡¯s breasts into his palm. When he felt the soft touch, his body trembled violently. ¡°Little Beauty, you really are alluring.¡± Yun Lian could see and feel what the b*stard was doing to her, but she had no way of resisting. Silent tears fell from her eyes, blurring her eyes. Zhao Qiang put his dirty mouth on Yun Lian¡¯s soft nipple and sucked hard. His hand moved from Yun Lian¡¯s chest to her lower body. ¡°Stop, you b*stard.¡± At the most critical moment, a strong voice stopped Zhao Qiang. It was Old Master Qiao from West Street! Master Qiao was in his forties this year, but his body was full of muscles. He wanted to take advantage of his break in the afternoon to bring a few people to clean up his grain pile, but he did not expect to see such an unsightly scene. There were a few people behind Master Qiao who were hired helpers. Among the helpers, Yun Lin¡¯s eldest son, Yun Qiao, appeared. ¡°That person seems to be my second cousin!¡± Not long ago, Yun Qiao passed by this ce and saw his two cousins chatting here. Even though Yun Lian was far away on the ground, Yun Qiao recognized her. Zhao Qiang was about to vite Yun Lian, so of course, he did not want to stop. That said, seeing that Old Master Qiao was still carrying a hoe on his shoulder, he was afraid. He still had a n to enjoy life for a while or live for another few decades. In the end, when he saw that Old Master Qiao was getting closer, he could only pull up his pants and run away. Old Master Qiao¡¯s fists were clenched tightly, and his eyes were as wide as copper bells. He looked at Zhao Qiang, who was running away, with a look of hatred that seeped into his bones. In his life, he hated this kind of lecherous person who took advantage of people¡¯s innocence the most. When Zhao Qiang heard Old Master Qiao¡¯s angry roar, he became even more afraid, and he ran faster. Seeing that he could no longer catch up to the b*stard, Old Master Qiao could only go forward to see how the victim, Yun Lian, was doing When everyone was surrounding Yun Lian, one of her breasts was still exposed in the air, making the young men¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Second Younger sister, Second Younger Sister.¡± Yun Qiao was the first person to try to wake her up, but he found that Yun Lian only cried and did not say a word. Old Master Qiao was an adult who had experienced many things. He quickly went forward and buttoned Yun Lian¡¯s clothes. Then, he told everyone to disperse. There was nothing to see. Who had not been in trouble, after all? Seeing that everyone had tactfully left, Old Master Qiao asked Yun Qiao to carry his cousin home. He would still pay the helpers today. Yun Qiao was also an innocent child. Although he lost the opportunity to studyst year because of what happened to Yun Gang, he did notin. He also did not choose to take advantage of the Yun Shan¡¯s family as his mother did. He chose to work hard to help himself. He chose to help people in the vige to earn his tuition fee. Chapter 87 - Frame Chapter 87 Frame Yun Qiao carried Yun Lian home on his back. It was the afternoon, and Yun Lang and a group of children of the same age had gone out to y. Yun Gang also wanted to see if there was anything he could do to support his family, so he was not at home. Only Liu Fang was sitting on the brick bed, knitting a straw cattail leaf fan for summer. She thought to herself that she would help Yun Gang reduce his burden as much as she could! While she was in a daze, she heard Yun Qiao¡¯s voice, apanied by a series of urgent knocks on the door. ¡®What¡¯s going on?! Is Yun Lin¡¯s family going to tear the roof off?¡¯ Liu Fang reluctantly went to the door and opened it. She saw Yun Lian, who was on the back of Yun Qiao, looking very disheveled. Her hair was messy, and she was lying on the back of Yun Qiao lifelessly. ¡°Oh my god! What happened?¡± Liu Fang saw Yun Lian being unconscious, but she did not think the worst of it. ¡°Auntie, she was bullied by the drunkard, Zhao Qiang.¡± Yun Qiao answered Liu Fang, but the more he described it, the worse it became. ¡°What?! Bullied?!¡± Liu Fang was also unwilling to believe it. Although she did not love her adopted daughter very much, Yun Lian was, after all, her daughter whom she had raised from a young age. She still could not bear for her to suffer such hardship. Moreover, a girl¡¯s reputation was especially important. Liu Fang still hoped that Yun Lian could marry into a good family when she grew up and receive a generous betrothal gift. She could then help arrange a good marriage for Yun Lang. If Yun Lian was tarnished by Zhao Qiang, would all her future ns not be ruined? Moreover, Liu Fang might even be criticized by others when she walked on the street in the future. They would say that she had raised a slut. ¡°No, Auntie, it¡¯s not what you think. The drunkard didn¡¯t seed. Old Master Qiao saved her, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Looking at how shocked Liu Fang was, Yun Qiao continued to exin. ¡°Is that so?! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± After hearing Yun Qiao¡¯s exnation, Liu Fang calmed down a little. Even so, she began to n to shift the me for this matter to someone else. Liu Fang thought that Yun Lian had gone out with Yun Xi in the morning. This matter had originally started because of Yun Xi. If it were not for the fact that Zhao Qiang did not hold a grudge against Yun Xi, how could he have made a move on Yun Lian? At this moment, the knockout drug on Yun Lian¡¯s body had passed its effect. She could stand on the ground without Yun Qiao¡¯s help. Despite that, she was still thinking about the disgusting treatment she had just suffered. She lowered her head and could note back to her senses for a long time. When Liu Fang saw that Yun Lian was able to stand, she pulled her to Yun Shan¡¯s house. No matter what, she wanted an exnation. It would be best if Yun Shan felt guilty and took out a sum of money topensate Yun Lian. In that way, Liu Fang would also be able to receive a lot of money. For some time, they would no longer have to worry about food and clothing. ¡°Yun Shan, Chen Li,e out.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s foul-mouthed voice could be heard from afar. Inside the house, Yun Xi heard her aunt¡¯s cries and thought, ¡®She¡¯s really not afraid of publicizing family scandals for the sake of benefits!¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Shan hurriedly ran out of the house. There were fewer things to do at noon today, so he returned home early. He did not expect such a bad thing to happen at home. ¡°Ha, Yun Shan, you should go ask your good daughter what happened. Why did Yun Lian go out to chat with her? Yun Xi came back safe and sound, yet Yun Lian was almost raped by a drunkard!¡± ¡°What?!¡± When he heard those words, Yun Shan was also quite shocked. He did not expect such a tragedy to happen. Nevertheless, he still trusted his daughter. He believed that no matter how much Yun Xi hated Yun Lian, she would not let a hooligan trample on her sister. This was a matter that concerned a girl¡¯s innocence. How could anyone make such a rashment? ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. What has Yun Lian¡¯s near-danger got to do with Xixi?¡± Chen Li, who had always been patient, ran out of the house and shouted at Liu Fang. Such things could not be said carelessly. Otherwise, Yun Xi¡¯s reputation would be ruined in the future. Who would be willing to befriend such a vicious woman? Chapter 88 - Testified Chapter 88 Testified ¡°Chen Li, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you speak like that? What do you mean that Yun Lian¡¯s ident had nothing to do with your family¡¯s Yun Xi? The two of them left that morning. Why was Yun Xi safe and sound, while our family¡¯s Yun Lian was almost ruined by others?¡± Liu Fang also knew that the two children went out to y together in the morning. They had to find a scapegoat for Yun Lian. Otherwise, Yun Lian¡¯s reputation would be tarnished, and it would be difficult to find a husband in the future. Chen Li was going all out this time. ¡°Liu Fang, are you out of your mind? How can you say that? There are a lot of people going out with her every day. Don¡¯t tell me that every ident that happens to my daughter has something to do with my daughter?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ What does her ident have to do with my sister? She clearly doesn¡¯t love herself.¡± Yun Yang insulted her, causing Liu Fang¡¯s expression to change. Yun Yang was right. If they really wanted to pursue the responsibility, this matter would have been Yun Lian¡¯s full responsibility. Yun Lian¡¯s current situation was entirely because she had the intention to harm others first, which was why she had to suffer the consequences. ¡°Say something! You¡¯re not mute anymore!¡± Liu Fang frantically elbowed Yun Lian, who was standing beside her, in an attempt to give the person involved an excuse. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yun Lian¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She had yet to wake up from the nightmare just now. However, she also knew that if she did not wake up from this nightmare in time, her adoptive mother would bring her an even bigger nightmare. ¡°Yes, that scoundrel was by my side at that time, but sister left without me.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She seemed to me Yun Xi for not paying attention to her situation, which caused her to almost be defiled by the scoundrel. ¡°Nonsense. My sister is the kindest person in the world. She wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch others suffer.¡± When Yun Yang saw that the situation was not right, he immediately went up to Liu Fang and rebuked her. He would never allow her sister to be wronged by his aunt. ¡°Our Yun Lian has already suffered so much. She would not lie and defame your sister¡­¡± ¡°Stop arguing. We should be thinking about how to help the child get out of this psychological trauma.¡± Yun Shan quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. He was afraid that the argument would grow bigger and bigger until it reached the old man. Since Yun Shan stepped in and sounded like he was giving in, Liu Fang felt that she would definitely be able to take advantage of them. ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Are you saying that the child will be able to walk out of the psychological trauma? No matter what, this matter has something to do with your family¡¯s Yun Xi. If you don¡¯t take out something topensate Yun Lian, how can you have the courage to see this child again in the future?¡± Yun Shan was very angry when he heard Liu Fang¡¯s words. She was not here to solve the children¡¯s problems. She was clearly here to take advantage of the situation. Previously, his daughter Yun Xi had told him that he had to be careful of Liu Fang¡¯s tricks. He must not hand over anything from the family to his eldest sister-inw for no reason, and live a miserable life on his own. Now that Yun Yang was still growing up, their family really did not have much money to spare. Moreover, the old manwas not in good health, and they would have to be filial to the old man in the future. Even with Yun Gang¡¯s family, they would have to reject him if they had to! Liu Fang wanted them to give some money to Yun Lian. She was definitely being unreasonable. ¡°The child has suffered so much. No matter what, you are the child¡¯s biological parents. It¡¯s only right for you to give 5,000 yuan to the child!¡± Liu Fang thought that Yun Shan¡¯s family had been in a good rtionship with the Zhou family recently, and they must have received a lot of benefits. If Liu Fang were to ask for 5,000 yuan, they should be able to take it out. However, how could they have so much money? Even if they were to go bankrupt and fork out 5,000 yuan, their family would probably have to live under the bridge for the rest of their lives. Liu Fang saw that Yun Shan did not answer her, so she continued. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t even bear to part with such a small amount of money. Yun Lian is also your daughter. How can you not care about Yun Xi causing his sister to be so miserable?¡± ¡°I can testify for Yun Xi. This matter has nothing to do with him.¡± Yun Qiao walked out of his house and every word fell into everyone¡¯s ears. Chapter 89 - Getting Married Chapter 89 Getting Married ¡°This morning, I did see the two of them by the paddy fields on West Street. Yun Ci did not get the drunkard, Zhao Qiang, to rape Yun Lian. I also found out that Yun Xi was not beside Yun Lian when she was in trouble.¡± In Yun Qiao¡¯s impression, Yun Xi had always been a gentle and well-behaved girl with a soft and weak personality. He would not believe that Yun Xi, who was still crying after being scolded a few times, woulde up with such a sinister scheme. On the contrary, Yun Lian, who had beenparing herself with others since she was young and did not want to lower herself in anything, was the woman with such a personality. ¡°Aunt, you don¡¯t have to resort to desperate measures. Just me everything on me.¡± Yun Xi also returned to the Yun familypound when the two groups of people were quarreling with each other. After parting ways with Yun Lian in the morning, Yun Xi went to visit the Jing siblings again. It had to be said that Jing Yu was truly a genius in business. Just by relying on some of the medicinal herbs left behind by Yun Xi, Jing Yu picked them up and divided them into several grades. She sold them to different medicinal herbs and earned arge sum of money. From the looks of it, the money and effort she spent on Jing Yu were worth it. As expected, the kid did not disappoint her. Yun Xi also used her (Space) ability to leave a batch of fresh medicinal herbs for Jing Yu. After this batch of medicinal herbs was sold, the money earned should be enough to buy a store in town. When that time came, Jing Yu could stay and be the manager. Yun Xi would be the true owner and beneficiary behind the scenes of the Jing family pharmacy. After she finished exining the matters of the Jing siblings, Yun Xi returned to her own home, thinking that there was still a good show to watch. On the way home, Yun Xi heard people gossiping beside her. From the fragmented words of these people, Yun Xi understood what had happened after she left. It had to be said that Yun Lian was still lucky. Even with such a favorable situation, Zhao Qiang was not able to get his way. It seemed that fate did not want to take this slut in, so Yun Xi could torture her in the future. On the way home, Yun Xi was stillmenting that it was Yun Qiao who saved her in her previous life. She did not expect Yun Lian to be saved by him as well. Just as she walked to the front door of her house, Yun Xi heard Yun Qiao speak up for her. She was thankful that Yun Qiao¡¯s character was simr to her father¡¯s. For Yun Qiao¡¯s sake, if she could be of any use to Yun Xi in the future, she would be willing to do her best to help him. ¡°Ha! I was wondering who this was. Isn¡¯t this the person who abandoned her sister and ran away?¡± Liu Fang started to be sarcastic when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s face. She hated Yun Xi the most right now. Every time she wanted to take advantage of Chen Li, this girl would always appear in front of her and mess up her matters. She would return dejectedly every time. Therefore, when she saw this girl, Liu Fang could not help but feel a little strange. Yun Xi was not annoyed. She made a reassuring gesture to Yun Yang. ¡°When I was about to leave, Yun Lian didn¡¯t want to leave. What can I do?¡± Yun Xi nced at Yun Lian and revealed a meaningful look. It was as if Yun Lian was unwilling to be alone and wanted to have sex with that drunkard, Zhao Qiang. ¡°Also, that drunkard, Zhao Qiang, was first known to Aunt and Yun Lian, right? Previously, Aunt said that she would introduce him to me as my husband and made it sound like she was in heaven. Why can¡¯t it be your daughter¡¯s turn now?¡± Yun Xi was still unwilling to let it go. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Liu Fang was so angry that she did not know how to refute because every word Yun Lian said was reasonable and true. ¡°Anyway, things have alreadye to this point. Aunt, why don¡¯t you betroth Yun Lian to that Zhao Qiang. This will shut them up, saying that it¡¯s the interest of a young couple. On the other hand, Zhao Qiang is also the man that you think highly of. Being a husband for your daughter can also be considered to be a happy marriage, right?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as she looked at Yun Lian¡¯s trembling body. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to marry that bastard.¡± Yun Lian objected loudly. Every cell in her body was filled with rejection. ¡°Shut up!¡± After all, Liu Fang was in the wrong in this matter because she was the one who wanted Yun Xi to marry Zhao Qiang. She had dug a hole for herself to jump into. Although Yun Lian was not her daughter, Liu Fang did not care if she had a good life after marriage. However, at least she had to marry a normal son-inw. If a scoundrel like Zhao Qiang became her son-inw, Liu Fang definitely would not agree with it. Chapter 90 - Treatment Chapter 90 Treatment Therefore, at this moment, she did not think of any words to refute and could only make Yun Lian shut up. ¡°If you¡¯re so thin-skinned, why don¡¯t you let elder sister be the matchmaker this time? How about it? I¡¯ll help you find that Zhao Qiang and let the two of you choose a date to register your marriage. How about it? After all, this was the good match that first aunt mentioned. Presumably, after experiencing such a thing, then the little master of the Zhou family would not bother about younger sister anymore! Younger sister, it¡¯s best not to miss out on such a good family.¡± At the mention of Zhou Mo, Yun Lian felt a chill in her heart. No man would be willing to ept that she had such a wife, and the young master of the Zhou family was even more unwilling to mistreat someone like her. Zhou Mo was very likely to abandon her current self, not to mention the unattainable Zhou Lin in her heart. Yun Lian¡¯s tears dripped onto the ground. ¡°Enough, Yun Xi.¡± Yun Shan stopped Yun Xi from continuing. After all, Yun Lian was his biological daughter. Yun Shan still felt very ufortable when he saw the two sisters fighting. He could only speak up to stop Yun Xi. After all, Yun Lian looked very miserable. ¡°Father, why did you stop me? Why didn¡¯t you tell first aunt to stop when they were talking about elder sister?¡± Yun Yang was going to continue! Yunyang also hated it when his father acted like this. His sister had only used her own way to protect him, but in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes, this was an aggressive and inappropriate behavior. ¡°Enough!¡± Old Master Yun shouted. It seemed like Old Master Yun had already found out about the matter between the two sisters. ¡°Everyone, go back to your room. Yun Xi,e to my room.¡± Old Master Yun must have been annoyed by this noisy voice. He simply let these people do their own things and only called his eldest granddaughter into the room to talk. Seeing that Old Master Yun had already said so, Yun Shan and the others could not say anything and left resentfully. ¡°Grandfather.¡± After entering the room, Yun Xi greeted him respectfully. ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t stand there.¡± Old Master Yun waved his hand and gestured for Yun Xi to sit down. ¡°Did you know about this long ago?¡± Old Master Yun¡¯s voice was a little tired, but his mind was very clear. He observed the big and small things happening in the Yun family as if he was observing fire. Old Master Yun always felt that his children and grandchildren were all grown up and that he could handle his own matters. As long as it was not particrly excessive, he would turn a blind eye and never interfere in the matters between his children and grandchildren. However, some matters of the Yun family had to be resolved by Old Master Yun. If it were not for Old Master Yun supporting the Yun family all these years, Yun Shan¡¯s family would have been eaten up by the others long ago. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi nodded. She did not want to lie to her grandfather, and there was no need for it. ¡°In this short month, you¡¯ve grown quite a bit. Your character is no longer as weak as your mother.¡± Old Master Yun did not say anything to reprimand him. Instead, he smiled in relief. He really did not expect that Yun Xi would change so quickly. In such a short period of time, she had actually be eloquent and knew how to protect herself from being bullied. Yun Xi made Old Master Yun feel very gratified. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this world soon.¡± After saying this, Old Master Yun started coughing again. Yun Xi noticed that the palm that Old Master Yun used to cover his lips was already covered in blood. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Yun Xi called out worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. This day wille sooner orter. I¡¯ve experienced too many things in my life. I¡¯m already at the peak of my old age and have no regrets.¡± Old Master Yun smiled faintly. ¡°No, Grandfather, we can cure you.¡± e can cu ording to Old Master Yun¡¯s current condition, he was probably suffering from tuberculosis. In this era, it was still very difficult to treat tuberculosis, but in modern times, treating tuberculosis was not a big deal. Although Yun Xi did not have high-end equipment in the hospital, ording to the special medicine produced in the [Space), it could still improve Old Master Yun¡¯s health. ¡°Grandfather, I know the descendant of a famous doctor. Although he¡¯s young, he has already learned good medical skills. I¡¯ll ask him for some pills.¡± The descendant of this famous doctor was none other than Yun Xi¡¯s number one confidant, Jing Yu. It just so happened that Yun Xi did not have the time toe forward, so Jing Yu went to resolve the matter. Chapter 91 - Business Genius Chapter 91 Business Genius ¡°Alright, Grandfather believes you.¡± He did not know if Grandfather Yun really believed Yun Xi, or if he was trying tofort the child. In short, he had promised Yun Xi that he would ept this young godly doctor¡¯s treatment. ¡°Grandfather, you just need to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry! That godly doctor¡¯s treatment isparable to Hua Tuo¡¯s. He will definitely be able to cure this little illness of yours.¡± Yun Xi wanted to reassure the old man. ¡°We are all people who have been on the battlefield. Life and death have long since be indifferent. I don¡¯t care if I can live for a long time or not. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear it when my children are not doing well! Your family worried me the most at first, but now that I¡¯ve seen your growth and your younger brother¡¯s character, I can finally be at ease.¡± It turned out that this conversation was not a reprimand, but more like a heart-to-heart exchange between a couple on New Year¡¯s Eve. ¡°Grandfather knows that Yun Lian is more willful, and her heart is not particrly honest. She has done a lot of things that go against her conscience behind our backs. If she goes on like this, I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t have a good ending in the future.¡± At this point, Grandfather Yun sighed heavily. ¡°But Yun Lian is a descendant of the Yun family after all. She¡¯s your biological younger sister. I hope that you won¡¯t go so far this time. On ount of the fact that she has already suffered a loss this time, you have to let her off!¡± It turned out that Old Master Yun was afraid that she would really pair Zhao Qiang and Yun Lian up. This would not only ruin Yun Lian but also ruin the Yun family¡¯s reputation for generations. Yun Xi still remembered what her biological sister had done to her in her previous life. It would be impossible for her to forgive her. However, she thought about how old master Yun had taken care of her family all these years. It was because of him that she and Yun Yang could grow up safely. Yun Xi would definitely repay this favor. Therefore, she nned to give her respect to Grandfather Yun this time. There would be no next time. They had also discussed many things. Grandfather Yun had also taught Yun Xi many years of experience. Through their conversation, they discovered that Yun Xi had changed a lot. Yun Xi would definitely be his proudest granddaughter. Early the next morning, Yun Xi pretended to go to Jing Yu¡¯s house to fetch Grandfather Yun¡¯s medicine. He also exined to Jing Yu the various details of the purchase of the shop. If there were any needs or medicinal herbs, they coulde to the Yun family to look for her as soon as they ran out of money. Yun Xi vaguely remembered that in her previous life, her rtionship with Yun Lian had been very tense for a period of time. Even Yun Gang looked down on Yun Shan. At that time, the old master of the Yun family had already passed away. Yun Gang had also begun to act unscrupulously in the Yun family. He could do whatever he wanted and no longer had to be restrained. After Yun Gang was promoted again, not only did Yun Gang not choose to help his family, he even added insult to injury. He felt that the more miserable his family was, the more he could make himself the most capable son of the Yun family. Yun Gang used the convenience of his position to take away Yun Shan¡¯s ounting job. Without this easy source of ie, Yun Shan could only work even harder to farm thend and suffer the hardships of hardbor with Yun Lin. Yun Shan¡¯s body was not as good as Yun Lin¡¯s. In order to provide for his children, he had to work hard, and it was exhausting. Their lives became more and more deste¡­ This was the ce where Yun Xi was bound to change the tragic ending of her previous life. It was fine if she did not have that ounting job where she did not earn much extra money in a month. As long as she and Jing Yu, the business genius, joined forces and created a business empire that belonged to her, then how could her parents not have enough money to support their old age because they could not find a decent job. As long as her business did not go wrong, Jing Yu would sessfully take over the shop in town. She could let Yun Shane to the pharmacy to be an ountant. Yun Shan would not need to depend on others, and they could maintain their family¡¯s financial status. Chapter 92 - Stealing Chapter 92 Stealing After Yun Xi went to the Jing family, Yun Lin¡¯s family became restless again. Yesterday, the news that Yun Lian was almost raped became known to the public. How could Ma Yan not know the ins and outs of this matter? She initially wanted to go out and watch the show. In the end, regardless of who had the advantage, she would be the happiest. However, before she could walk out of the room, she heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice. Ma Yan felt that this girl was not easy to deal with, so she wanted to observe the situation again. However, the Old Master suddenly gave the ¡°Eviction order¡±, so she could only grumble with her husband in her own room. ¡°Tell me, did Yun Xi take some wrong medicine recently? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still looks the same as before, she would really think that she¡¯s a different person?!¡± Ma Yan sat down and picked up her handkerchief to wipe her mouth. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Only her second son, Yun Zhu, was willing to talk to her. Her husband went to work every day before dawn. He did a lot of work, but he was nowhere to be found. Her eldest son was also a dull man. He could not stand herining about Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Qiao had the same temperament as his father. He only thought about the things in his hands every day, and he would warn her not to gossip about others. Like father, like son. ¡°Yun Zhu, Yun Shan is actually quite easy to talk to. In the past, if there were any good things, I could ask for some for you. But since the annulment of the marriage, your cousin has be more stingy than anyone else.¡± Ma Yan wanted to p someone as she felt anger rose in her heart. ¡°We have never seen the rare fruits imported from the city. We¡¯re all a family and we see each other wherever we go. It¡¯s a basic courtesy to just share some with us. Yun Shan¡¯s family, on the other hand, is hiding everything in that house and only thought of sharing it among their own family. It¡¯s as if it has nothing to do with us or Yun Gang¡¯s family. ¡°Yes, I want to eat those fruits.¡± Yun Zhu quickly agreed with his mother. ¡°The Old Lady likes Yun Gang and his family the most. Those rare fruits and other good things will always have a portion in your grandfather¡¯s room, right? The Old Lady will give the portion in their room to Yun Gang for sure. We are the only ones who don¡¯t get anything at all! We are neither favored by the Yun Shan¡¯s family nor doted on by the Old Lady. In the end, we don¡¯t get anything.¡± The more Ma Yan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. As the daughter-inw of the Yun family, why was her life so miserable?! ¡°I believe that the Young Master of the Zhou family must have brought a lot of good things when he camest time. Yun Shan¡¯s family must not have finished them yet. They didn¡¯t even say that they would give us a share!¡± Yun Zhu quickly extracted the most crucial and useful information from his mother¡¯s words. The rare fruits and other delicious foods that belonged to Yun Shan¡¯s family had not been finished yet. Yunzhu could not help but swallow his saliva. Thest time he saw Yun Lang eating dragon fruit in front of him, he evenughed at himself for not having eaten such delicious southern fruit. At that time, he was already drooling. Then, by chance, he discovered that this kid, Yun Yang, was also secretly hiding and eating the chocte that the Young Master of the Zhou family had brought to him. He had been lucky enough to eat a little of this chocte during thest Chinese New Year. The fragrant and sweet taste had always made him think back to the present. He had seen with his own eyes that the chocte in Yun Yang¡¯s hand was a big piece, but he had been hiding and secretly eating it! How great would it be if he could also have such a big piece of chocte?! Due to Ma Yan¡¯s wrong teachings, Yun Zhu had been holding his anger in his heart. Why would he think that he did not have what Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s children have? He wasparable to them. The feeling of resentment made his evil deeds grow out of his courage. He decided to steal some fruits and chocte from Yun Shan¡¯s house. He wanted to do it while Yun Xi and Yun Shan were not at home, and Chen Li also happened to be working on the vegetables in the backyard. Chapter 93 - Stealing Youtiao Chapter 93 Stealing Youtiao When the thought of stealing urred to Yun Zhu, he immediately left his house. He wanted to head straight to Yun Shan¡¯s house, but he coincidentally bumped into Yun Yang. Yun Yang was just heading to the toilet when he stepped out of the house. If Yun Zhu entered the storeroom of the third branch now, he would definitely be discovered by his younger brother. It was not the best time. Yun Zhu wanted to wait for Yun Yang to return to his own room before he make his move. Just then, Liu Fang was leaving the house with Yun Lian in a hurry. It was likely something to do with how Yun Lian was almost raped. ording to his eldest brother Yun Qiao, the culprit Zhao Qiang was caught. Aspensation, the vige chief had decided to give part of Zhao Qiang¡¯s assets to Yun Lian. Of course, Liu Fang was the first to agree. Upon receiving the news, she rushed to the vige chief¡¯s house with Yun Lian, as if every second they spent there would get them more money. Seeing the two of them walk out of the Yun family¡¯s main door, Yun Zhu came up with another n. Since it was inconvenient to steal from Yun Shan¡¯s house now, it could be a better idea to try his luck in Yun Gang¡¯s house for now. Although Yun Gang had fallen from grace, there was a saying that a starved camel would still be bigger than a horse. Presumably, the house of the first son had a lot of good stuff. Just as Liu Fang and Yun Lian stepped out of the Yun family¡¯s main door, Yun Zhu arrived at the front door of the first son¡¯s house. When Yun Gang was an official, he had specially built two doors for his main house just to show that he was different from his two younger brothers. One door led to the bedroom, while the other door led to the kitchen. Next to the kitchen was the storeroom, where food was stored. The ingenious design made it convenient for Yun Zhu tomit theft. Yun Zhu stood outside the courtyard and observed for a moment before he took action. He then quietly walked from behind and came directly to the front door of the kitchen. He opened the door gently and crept into the kitchen. me The kitchen was a mess. There were dishes and food spilled all over the floor. It appeared that the wife and daughter of the first son did not even have time to clean up the kitchen. Indeed, they were impatient to collect the money. Perhaps it was due to his guilty conscience, but Yun Zhu found the kitchen of Yun Gang¡¯s house extremely catastrophic. It was almost difficult for him to breathe. Yun Zhu quickly began his search. However, after searching high and low, he came to realize that the kitchen of the first son¡¯s house and his own kitchen were rather simr. When Yun Zhu turned around to leave the kitchen and head to the storeroom, he discovered something else. The storeroom was filled with several rice bags. In addition to the coarse grains that he usually had to eat, there was also some high-quality rice and white flour. Although the glory days in Yun Gang¡¯s family were over, Yun Zhu thought that if he was born into this family, he could still his stomach with some fine foods if he wanted. Unlike his own family, where he would not find any fine grains even if he wanted. There were also a few bamboo baskets beside the rice sacks. The bamboo baskets were filled with both chicken and duck eggs. Even though he was his mother¡¯s favorite child, eggs were such delicacies that they were only avable once a month. The more Yun Zhu thought about it, the more upset he became. How could humans be treated so differently from one another? However, he did not n to take any of these fine foods today. He was still looking for something that he could eat immediately. His efforts paid off in the end. Yunzhu found a few Youtiao bought by Liu Fang, which was right next to the pile of rice grains. These things were rare in his own household. Ma Yan valued money more than anything so she would never bring them to the market for such things. If they had gone to the market, it would only be for necessities. For a luxurious snack like Youtiao, his brother and him could only get half of it during New Year. As Yun Zhu thought about how Yun Lang could enjoy such delicious food every meal, he made up his mind. He did not leave a single Youtiao and took it all. ¡°Mom, Mom! Sister¡­¡± It was Yun Lang calling out to Liu Fang and Yun Lian. It seemed that the two of them had left in a hurry and did not tell Yun Lang beforehand. As Yun Lang got no reply, he eventually stopped calling Yun Zhu, who was troubled by his guilty conscience, hid in the corner of the storeroom and did not dare to make a sound. After he stopped hearing Yun Lang¡¯s voice, Yun Zhu bent down and walked out of the storeroom. He wanted to return to the Yun Shan¡¯s house to check things out. Chapter 94 - He Got Caught Chapter 94 He Got Caught Yun Zhu bent down as he peeked through the window of Yun Shan¡¯s house to check on the situation inside. Yun Shan had gone to work while Yun Xi was still at the Jing residence. Chen Li must have gone out as well. Only Yun Yang was ying with the airne model at home. Any boy his age would love to have a car or airne model. Yun Zhu looked at the toy in Yun Yang¡¯s hand. It would be a lie if he said that he was not tempted. At that moment, he really wanted to hold that toy in his hands. He could then fantasize about bing a superhero who flew a ne to save the world. However, Yun Lin¡¯s family had some financial constraints. The toys that he and his brother had grown up with were handmade by their father. He had never touched such exquisite toys that only children who grew up in the city could y with. However, there was one difference between Yun Zhu and Yun Lang. When Yun Lang saw a toy as such, he would definitely pester Liu Fang to get it for him. He would never give up otherwise. Although Yun Zhu also wanted a toy like that, he knew that his family was not rich. Even if he asked Ma Yan for it, Ma Yan would not buy it for him or his brother. Therefore, Yun Zhu was able to control the temptation. The most important thing at hand was to go to the storeroom and see if there would be anything delicious to eat. ¡®Oh, My God!¡¯ As soon as Yun Zhu entered the storeroom, he was stunned. Inparison to the Yun Gang¡¯s house, it was definitely much more luxurious. It was something that his family dared not imagine. ¡®So many delicacies!¡¯ Yun Zhu gulped hard. He could not wait to try everything there. Rows after rows of food opened the child¡¯s eyes. He knew that the storeroom of Yun Shan¡¯s house would definitely have good things, but he did not expect there to be this much. The refined grains were carefully packaged and ced. It was probably one of the good things that Young Master Zhou brought from the city. Yun Zhu thought that if he had a second chance, he would not only take these delicious snacks. He would also take some of the refined grains, eggs, and meat from Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s house for his father, mother, and brother. However, the thing that attracted him the most was still the snack. He picked up a box of beef jerky from the shelf, picked out a piece, and took a bite. Wow, it¡¯s so delicious! Yun Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up. As he chewed on the beef jerky, he looked around. Yun Zhu looked around for Yun Xi or Yun Lang. As he confirmed that they were not there, he let loose and devoured the delicious snacks. He ced the beef jerky against his chest and hugged it tightly. He then took a fancy piece of chocte from the corner. Yun Zhu had been craving this since thest time he saw Yun Yang eating it. This time, he had to get a taste of it no matter what. He first tore up the exquisite wrapping paper and threw it away. He then bit through it with his teeth and swallowed the chocte into his stomach. The fragrance of the chocte filled his mouth. The taste was, as expected, very good. Yun Zhu was so pleased with himself that he let out a softugh. At that moment, he thought that he was the smartest person in the world. Instead of waiting for someone to give it out like Ma Yan and Liu Fang did, it was definitely much better to juste over and steal it. Yun Zhu proceeded to take out a box of milk from the shelf and opened the bottle cap with his teeth. He took a few mouthfuls right away and was amazed by the fragrance of the milk. He moved on to another box of biscuits, took a small bite, and drank another mouthful of milk. ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Yun Zhu was so happy that let out a happyugh, forgetting the fact that he was supposed to be hiding. Everything seemed to be going smoothly. Soon enough, Yun Zhu heard someone¡¯s voice. It was Yun Yang! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Yang asked coldly. Yun Yang had been ying happily with the ne model in his room, but he heard a constant gurgling sounding from somewhere within the house. He thought that it was just the wind at first, so he did not take note. However, the sound was getting progressively louder and louder. Yun Yang even suspected that a rat had entered his family¡¯s storeroom. Just as he was about to take a look, he saw Yun Zhu¡¯s figure at the door. Yun Zhu was actually stealing food! Chapter 95 - Meeting the Village Chief Chapter 95 Meeting the Vige Chief Moreover, the snacks in his hands were almost all bought by Zhou Lin. How could Yun Lin¡¯s family be so shameless? How could they live together under the same roof in the future! Yun Yang¡¯s expression was getting uglier at the thought of such a condemnable act, and it made Yun Zhu shudder. ¡°Yun Yang, I, I am¡­¡± Yun Zhu did not know how to exin. After all, there was still food in his mouth. Even the corners of his mouth were covered with evidence of the food he stole. Moreover, he did not dare to say anything aboutpensation. After all, the things here were in suchrge amounts and were also too expensive. It was not something he could afford. ¡°I¡¯m telling my sister that I¡¯ll be taking you to see the vige chief.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry, Yun Yang. I really didn¡¯t mean to steal from your family. I was just hungry and I really wanted to taste the delicacies here. Please don¡¯t tell on me.¡± Yun Zhu quickly begged for mercy. He did not want Yun Xi to know about it, nor did he want to see the vige chief. ¡°Your appetite is none of my business. This isn¡¯t a reason for you to steal from my family!¡± Yun Yang roared angrily ¡°I was wrong. I was really wrong. I promise you that I will never steal food again. Please forgive me. Please forgive me.¡± Yun Zhu begged bitterly with a sad face. ¡°HMPH!¡± Yun Yang snorted. When he was young, there were more than a few asions where Yun Zhu bullied him together with Yun Lang. Yun Yang felt that he was not such amagnanimous person to let go of this person who had bullied him in the past. Yun Xi had actually returned from the Jing family some time ago. She dropped by the old master¡¯s house and gave him the medicine that she had conjured for him from space. She also exined the usage of the medicine to the old master. She only returned to her own house after exchanging a few pleasantries. When Yun Xi arrived at her house door, she vaguely heard her younger brother say something about reporting a crime. She hurriedly entered the house. When she pushed open the door, she saw Yun Zhu who was kneeling on the ground, and Yun Yang, who had an angry expression on his face. ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Xiasked Yun Yang. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s him. He stole our food!¡±Yun Yang immediately told Yun Xi what had happened and pointed at the things in Yun Zhu¡¯s arms. ¡°What? Yun Zhu stole food?¡± Yun Xi widened her eyes. In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t paid much attention to Yun Zhu. She only thought of him as an ordinary child. Yun Xi suddenly remembered that Yun Qiao was a sincere person, and Yun Zhu should not be too bad, either. However, everyone was born different from one another. Even if they were children of the same parents, they could still bepletely different. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Yun Yang nodded. While Yun Xi and Yun Yang were chatting, Yun Zhu suddenly stood up and dashed out of the door. Children¡¯s thoughts were rather childish. As long as they escaped from the scene of the incident, they would assume that they have nothing to do with it thereafter. However, he used too much force and did not look at the road ahead. Yun Zhu directly crashed into a person, and the powerful recoil caused him to copse onto the ground. The person he crashed into was Yun Lian! At this moment, Yun Lian and Liu Fang had already received thepensation they were entitled to. They had just entered the main entrance of the Yun family when an unknown force collided with Yun Lian. ¡°Hey, you!¡± Liu Fang saw Yun Lian fall to the ground and shouted at Yun Zhu. ¡°Stop right there, you thief.¡± Seeing Yun Zhu run out of their house, Yun Yang followed closely behind. As Yun Zhu fell, Yun Yang did not bother to help him up. Instead, he took all the things in Yun Zhu¡¯s arms. Stealing Things! Liu Fang was confused at first, but she quickly figured it out. Yun Zhu must have stolen something from Yun Shan¡¯s house. Liu Fang did not say anything at first, but the familiar Youtiao in Yun Zhu¡¯s arms caught her attention. The Youtiao that was shaped into a knot was made by Liu Fang herself. She was the only one in the family who knew how to tie a fisherman¡¯s knot like that, and it was something she learned from her grandfather. This Youtiao was definitely from her own house! The kid had actually stolen it from her house! Liu Fang absolutely could not tolerate this! Liu Fang took advantage of the moment when Yun Zhu fell to the ground. She pulled out the fried dough sticks from his arms. The Youtiao belonged to them, after all. She thought to herself, ¡°I better not let Yun Yang take away these fried dough sticks that belong to my family. These fried dough sticks were bought from the market to be used as a sacrifice for Yun Lang.¡± Chapter 96 - Rude Chapter 96 Rude Liu fang did not expect Yun Zhu to actually take the Youtiao that she had painstakingly bought back home. After Liu Fang took the Youtiao, she sneered at him, ¡°You are so rude! Did your parents teach you how to steal?! You really have no shame!¡± ¡°You are the one being rude!¡± Yun Zhu retorted. ¡°What?! You stole from us and you are now trying to argue?!¡± Liu Fang said angrily. ¡°You are a shameless old woman! Leeching off Yun Shan and my family is what you do all day.¡± ¡°Little Brat, how dare you call me an old woman, and point your finger at me!¡± Liu Fang thought that Yun Lin¡¯s family must have had great financial difficulties, which was why the child was forced into this state. In view that the fried dough sticks were not yet eaten by him, she initially decided to let Yun Zhu off after some scolding. Yun Shan¡¯s family could handle the rest. However, she did not expect this little brat to be so daring and rude to her. He really did not know better. ¡°You¡¯re shameless, yet you can¡¯t allow others to say anything about you. You act like a vampire leeching off other people, everything I said was just the truth.¡± Yun Zhu did not show any signs of weakness and continued saying. ¡°My Gosh, you damned child. I have to give you a good beating today.¡± Liu Fang said as she was about to make her move. To hear such words from a child¡¯s mouth, Liu Fang had a rough idea of how Ma Yan must had taught him behind their backs. She must have spoken ill of them, too. ¡°Mom.¡± Yun Lian stopped Liu Fang. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too embarrassing to hit a child. Let¡¯s bring him to the vige chief. I¡¯m sure the vige chief will definitely give us a reasonable verdict. Yun Lin¡¯s family willpensate us for this matter.¡± Perhaps it was because she just received a considerable amount ofpensation thanks to the vige chief, Liu Fang was ted when she heard this. She agreed with Yun Lian and put down her hand. No matter what, she had to bring Yun Zhu to see the vige chief. Yun Yang also had the same intention. He helped Liu Fang pull Yun Zhu up from the ground and they brought him to see the vige chief. ¡°No! No! I¡¯m not going!¡± Yun Zhu struggled on the ground. ¡°Brat, you better behave yourself. Let me tell you, if we don¡¯t get an exnation regarding this matter today, you will be kicked out of the Yun family.¡± Liu Fang said hatefully. ¡°Yes, no matter how much you refuse, you still have to go.¡± This was a rare asion where Yun Yang agreed with Liu Fang. Just like that, Yun Zhu was dragged along by Yun Yang, Liu Fang, and Yun Lian, followed by Yun Xi. The five of them walked towards the vige chief¡¯s house. Just then, Yun Lin and Ma Yan, who had been working hard in the fields all day, arrived at home. They did not see Yun Zhu when they entered the house. However, the two of them were already used to it. They thought that this child might have gone out to y somewhere and did not care too much. The two of them sat down to take a break. Just as they were about to take a sip of water, Yun Qiao returned home. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Qiao greeted Ma Yan and Yun Lin. She looked a little shy as she stammered. ¡°Dad, Mom, I saved some money as a helper for uncle Qiao¡¯s family. I want to go to school with Yun Xi this year, but I¡¯m still a little short of funds. The amount is really small, so I hope you can fulfill this wish of mine. I¡¯ll help earn some money during the holidays.¡± ¡°What?! You actually saved some money secretly as a helper outside, and you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Ma Yan was very surprised. Even if Yun Gang did note to their house to make a fuss, and if Yun Lin did not foolishly lend out all the money, Ma Yan did not n to let Yun Qiao go to school. Between her two children, Ma Yan was obviously more biased toward the younger one. She always felt that the younger one was more like her in both appearance and character. She also wanted to save up the money for the younger son to study. As for the eldest son¡­ Yun Qiao had always been strong. He could earn money by working, and he would not starve to death even if he was left alone. In Ma Yan¡¯s opinion, it would be great if he could support himself until he reached a certain age to find a wife. However, she did not expect Yun Qiao to have a dream of going to school. ¡°Child, we can look at this matter further and think about the long-term perspective. You put the money with me first, and I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± Ma Yan thought of swindling the money in the child¡¯s hand first. She could always think of some ways to discourage him from studying ¡°But school is going to start in a few days! I have to pay my tuition fees now, or I¡¯ll have to wait another year.¡± Yun Qiao was a little anxious. He had already missed two years of opportunity. If he missed this year, he would really be too old to go to school. Chapter 97 - Unreasonable Chapter 97 Unreasonable ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Yan was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Second aunt, something bad has happened to Brother Yun Zhu. He is currently facing off with the people from the Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family at the vige chief¡¯s ce.¡± Little Hu, who stayed next door, ran into the Yun family¡¯s front door in a hurry and told them about Yun Zhu¡¯s whereabouts. This also interrupted Yun Qiao and Ma Yan¡¯s discussion about whether he should go to school. After all, inparison to the matter of studying, the conflict between Yun Zhu and the others was more urgent. ¡°Little Hu, hurry up and lead the way. We¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡± Yun Qiao was also anxious. He knew that this matter was very important to Yun Zhu. He still cared a lot about his younger brother, and the matter seemed serious. He quickly urged their neighbor to lead the way. ¡°Yes, Brother Yun Qiao.¡± Little Hu agreed, and the bunch hurriedly rushed to the vige chief¡¯s door. Just as they reached the vige chief¡¯s door, Ma Yan heard Yun Zhu¡¯s cries. The fight inside sounded very intense. Ma Yan was so anxious that she forgot to knock on the door. She pushed the door open and entered the vige chief¡¯s house right away. Yun Zhu was initially crying and submitted to the rest. However, as he saw his parents, he seemed to have found his backup. ¡°Father, mother, save me. They want me to pay for it and I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Yun Zhu cried and pleaded. Seeing that Yun Lin and Ma Yan had arrived, he turned to them for help instead. ¡°What kind of huge mistake did our son make? Is it worth it for you adults to surround a child and torment him like this?¡± Ma Yan quickly hugged Yun Zhu and shielded him behind her. ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to even say it out loud. You should ask your son what he did.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s attitude remained adamant. As she spoke, she widened her eyes and looked very angry. ¡°What did you do?¡± Ma Yan turned around and asked Yun Zhu. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I wasn¡¯t¡­¡± Yun Zhu stuttered as he struggled to find an excuse. ¡°He stole food from us and Yun Gang¡¯s family. I¡¯m afraid that he is just too embarrassed to say it himself.¡± Yun Yang spoke in Yun Zhu¡¯s stead. ¡°Yun Zhu, tell me what happened!¡± Ma Yan shouted at Yun Zhu. She could not believe that Yun Zhu would do such a shameless thing. ¡°I¡­ I just ate some chocte and drank some milk¡­ ¡®Yun Zhu¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke. When Yun Lin and Ma Yan saw Yun Zhu like this, they instantly knew what had happened. ¡°You¡­ how could you do such a thing?¡± Yun Lin was very angry. If rumors about this started to spread, how could he face his fellow vigers? Ma Yan was also a little angry, but she still wanted to protect Yun Zhu. Ma Yan immediately copsed on the ground and started to cry. ¡°Vige chief, the child did it unintentionally. You don¡¯t understand how hard life has been for us!¡± The guilt-tripping and pretentious act had always been Yun Lian¡¯s strength. These two were indeed mother and daughter. ¡°We don¡¯t have any of the things they enjoyed, and we don¡¯t own as much as they do! Even so, they are even so stringent with us. This happened because they forced us!¡± Ma Yan continued to cry. Yun Xi sneered from the side. Only Ma Yan would be able to say such a thing. There was definitely no one else as shameless. ¡°Your family¡¯scking has nothing to do with us. This is all because your child has not been properly taught andmitted theft at such a young age.¡± Liu Fang still remembered how Yun Zhu spoke ill of her earlier. She wanted to return the favor to Ma Yan. ¡°Yes, my husband and I arecking. However, shouldn¡¯t family members help each other? If it wasn¡¯t for them showing off, this child wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing.¡± Ma Yanpletely shifted the me. It became the fault of others when Yun Zhu was the one who stole! It was simply unreasonable. Chapter 98 - Losing money Chapter 98 Losing money ¡°Haha, that¡¯s really funny. Why should we help you? You admitted that your family iscking. As parents yourselves, you are not independent nor reliable. Instead, you became an excuse for your children to covet other people¡¯s food.¡± Ma Yan was disturbed by Yun Xi¡¯s words as it was all true. However, she was still unwilling to give up. ¡°No matter what, our families are rted by blood and we live under the same roof. Even if the child really did something wrong, we can always handle it internally. There¡¯s no need to make this matter a big deal like this. It¡¯s obvious that Yun Zhu will not be able to raise his head in the future. How could all of you be so vicious!¡± Ma Yan was determined to protect her child. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± With Ma Yan backing him up, Yun Zhu also mustered up his courage and agreed with his mother. Liu Fang was deeply displeased by her words. ¡°So what if we are rtives? Yun Zhumitted theft, and we can¡¯t do anything to change that fact. You both failed to educate Yun Zhu properly. Humans should never covet other people¡¯s things, and stealing is immoral.¡± Yun Xi was deeply amused by Liu Fang¡¯s words. Such hypocrisy. ¡°Vige chief, I don¡¯t care. Their family mustpensate us today.¡± Liu Fang wanted thepensation, so she was adamant about it. Seeing that Ma Yan was not willing topensate them, superimposed with the fact that Yun Lin seemed to have nothing to say,Liu Fang turned to the vige chief. ¡°Yun Lin, as the head of the family, what do you think of this matter?¡± The vige chief asked for Yun Lin¡¯s opinion instead. Yun Lin sighed. This matter was indeed Yun Zhu¡¯s fault, and there was nothing he could do to change the fact. Although he was the head of the family, he was actually controlled by Ma Yan. After all, his children could not do without a mother. It was because of that single fact that Yun Lin tolerated all of Ma Yan¡¯s nonsense. ¡°Let the vige chief decide.¡± Yun Lin only said one sentence in the end. Ma Yan was so angry that she rolled her eyes. ¡®What a useless man!¡¯ She thought. ¡°Since Yun Lin said so, I will be a middleman andpensate you ording to the price of the things that Yun Zhu stole.¡± The vige chief was obviously very satisfied with Yun Lin¡¯s answer. He looked at Yun Xi and Liu Fang. ¡°Do you two have any opinions? If not, we will settle it this way.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The people from the Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family said in unison. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± The vige chief picked up the pen on the table and began to calcte Yun Zhu¡¯s bill. ¡°Yun Zhu stole a total of three Youtiao from Yun Gang¡¯s family. ording to the market price, it is 60 cents per Youtiao. Yun Lin¡¯s family willpensate 1.8 Yuan. There¡¯s no problem, right?¡± ¡°No, this is not fair. Although Yun Zhu took three Youtiao from Yun Gang¡¯s family, he did not eat any of them. Now, the Youtiao is still in their hands. It¡¯s not fair for us to pay this amount of money.¡± Ma Yan was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°Ma Yan said that the Youtiao is still with Yun Gang¡¯s family. Is this the case?¡± The vige chief took a look at the Youtiao in Liu Fang¡¯s arms and got a rough idea of the situation. Liu Fang cursed in her heart and hated to admit it, but she could only speak the truth. ¡°Indeed.¡± Liu Fang paused and added, ¡°But Yun Zhu threw our family¡¯s Youtiao to the ground, and it became inedible. Shouldn¡¯t there be apensation for this?¡± ¡°I see. Then thispensation fee will be calcted ording to the price of one Youtiao.¡± The vige chief decided on thepensation amount right away. He was already tired of the two women¡¯s quarrel. as Liu Fang thought that 60 cents were still better than none at all. If she argued further, then there might not even bepensation. 60 cents was not as bad. After all, these fried dough sticks could still be eaten. Ma Yan was visibly upset and unwilling. Yun Lin threw her a re, indicating that this should be the final settlement. They could still afford 60 cents. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to calcte the ounts between the Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s family.¡± The vige chief quickly changed the topic to Yun Shan¡¯s family. Chapter 99 - A Huge Sum of Money Chapter 99 A Huge Sum of Money ¡°Yun Zhu ate a total of half a piece of chocte, a carton of milk, a piece of beef jerky, and a few sandwich biscuits from Yun Shan¡¯s house.¡± In order to avoid trouble, Yun Yang directly told the vige chief about what Yun Zhu ate. ¡°Yun Zhu, do you admit to what Yun Yang said?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to deny? We still have evidence!¡± Yun Yang was still unrelenting. ¡°I admit that what Yun Yang said is true.¡±Yun Zhu was already feeling guilty, so he could only admit that he had secretly eaten a lot. When Ma Yan heard these things, she was silently having a mental breakdown. How much money would she have to pay for these things? ¡°Yun Xi, some of these things aren¡¯t essible to the vige chief. Why don¡¯t you give us a price?¡± The vige chief looked at Yun Xi. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s calcte ording to the market price. We will look at the chocte as a whole piece. This is because we won¡¯t eat what Yun Zhu has eaten. However, to be fair to you, I will give you the remaining half of the chocte. This is the best I can do.¡± Yun Xi said calmly. ¡°The Chocte Yun Zhu ate was a big piece. ording to the market price, it was eight Yuan per piece. The milk has a premium quality, so it is one and a half yuan for one carton. There were two beef jerky, and it¡¯s impossible to be precise about the size of each piece. I will calcte it ording to the average value of one yuan per piece, so two beef jerky will add up to two yuan. Also, Yun Zhu opened the new box of sandwich biscuits and ate three pieces. There are ten biscuits in this box, and this box costs three yuan. A single biscuit will be three cents, and three of them add up to nine cents in total.¡± ¡°Vige chief, please calcte how much these things add up to.¡± After Yun Xi said that, she immediately asked the vige chief to calcte the sum. She could actually calcte this bit of money in her heart. It was just that when these words came from the vige chief himself, it would have a greater deterrent effect on Yun Lin¡¯s family. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll calcte it.¡± In order to be absolutely urate, the vige chief even picked up the abacus on the office desk. The abacus made a clear and crisp sound as the vige chief calcted. Every sound was like a tight grip on Ma Yan¡¯s heart. Ma Yan could feel her heart bleeding. ¡°It¡¯s a total of twelve yuan and forty cents.¡± What?! Twelve yuan and forty cents? Adding the 60 cents from the Youtiao just now, it was a total of thirteen yuan. That was a month¡¯s worth of food expenses for Ma Yan and her family. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Although these things are expensive, we cannot only be listening to Yun Xi. I can onlypensate them with five yuan at most. I definitely won¡¯tpensate them any more than that.¡± Ma Yan immediately refused. She acted as though she would rather die than pay up. If it were not for the fact that she was in the wrong, Ma Yan would not even mention thepensation of five yuan. In actual fact, she even wanted the leftover snacks that were uneaten by Yun Zhu. The vige chief felt very ufortable when he saw Ma Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°I know that your family is poor, but you don¡¯t have to act like this. If Yun Shan¡¯s family really wants to pursue this matter, I believe that your family will definitely suffer even more than you are now.¡± The vige chief remembered that Yun Shan¡¯s family still had the support of the Zhou family in the city, so he warned Ma Yan. ¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore. You are forcing this on our family! Yun Xi, you have such a vicious heart. You are living such a good life and you refuse to give your rtives a hand. Worse still, you even want to force us into a dead end.¡± ¡°You have such a vicious heart when you are just a young girl. Karma will find you. No man will be willing to marry you in the future.¡± Ma Yan continued chattering as if scolding Yun Xi would make herself feel better. Ma Yan thought that the 18-year-old girl in front of her might be in fear of her words. After all, in this era, reputation and marriage were the most important things in a woman¡¯s life. Yun Xi might even give up this huge sum ofpensation out of concern for her own reputation. But Ma Yan was wrong. Yun Xi would never live under the feet of people again. Chapter 100 - Yun Qiao’s Money Chapter 100 Yun Qiao¡¯s Money Yun Xi sneered, ¡°Where did you get the confidence to think that no man would be willing to marry me? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m already engaged to the Zhou family¡¯s young master. The things that your family stole were all sent to us by them. People say that one should always be grateful but look at you instead. You have just stolen from us, and you don¡¯t even want to admit it. Perhaps, are you and your son essentially thieves who don¡¯t recognize their own kin?¡± ¡°Sister, the second aunt is an elder after all. You shouldn¡¯t insult her like this.¡± Yun Lian, who had been silent all this time, suddenly stood up and pretended to be a good person. ¡°Shut up. If your family doesn¡¯t wantpensation, then you can get lost now.¡± Yun Xi could not be bothered to put on an act with her at that moment. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Yun Lian wanted to find Liu Fang to defend herself. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m still waiting for them to pay our family 60 cents. If there¡¯s nothing to do with us, then shut your mouth.¡± Liu Fang did not coddle her. Instead, she was like Yun Xi, making Yun Lian keep her mouth shut. When Yun Lian saw this, she could only sit down indignantly. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s admit our mistakes. It is Yun Zhu¡¯s fault to begin with. Let¡¯s pay back the money we owe. Which child hasn¡¯t done something wrong before? As long as we pay them back, we have nothing to be afraid of.¡± Yun Qiao stepped in and stopped Ma Yan from throwing a tantrum. ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Yan thought that she had raised this child for nothing. At the critical moment, he actually turned his back on them. If she could take out the thirteen yuan as easily as taking out a penny, she would never have to throw a tantrum here. She was already embarrassed enough. However, looking at Yun Qiao, Ma Yan had another idea. ¡°Child, your father and I don¡¯t have much money. How can our family¡¯s standard of living bepared to your uncle¡¯s family? If we take out this money, we will really be in deep sh* t. Why don¡¯t you take out the money you saved from working and help your brother pay off his debts?¡± Ma Yan was really a ruthless person. In order not to touch her own savings, she even schemed against her own son. ¡°But this¡­¡± this was money for school. Yun Qiao did not finish his sentence. In his heart, he still valued this family very much. Now that his brother was in trouble, it was more important to save his brother first. As he spoke, Yun Qiao counted some small change in his wallet. ¡°Ma Yan!¡± Yun Lin, who had been quiet all along, suddenly raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s the money that your child saved to go to school. You refused to help the child, and now you even want him to take out the money? No matter how difficult it is, we can still afford thirteen yuan! Why do you have to make things difficult for a child?¡± As a father, Yun Lin had seen the way his son woke up early and sleptte every day. In fact, he had wanted to help his child pay for the rest of the school fees this afternoon, but he had no control over the finances of the family. Yun Lin could only swallow his words and ignore the difficulties brought by real life. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. I can afford it, but school is¡­¡± at the end of his sentence, the man who was almost twenty years old choked on his words. ¡°You¡¯re counting too slowly. Bring it here and I¡¯ll count it for you.¡± Ma Yan snatched Yun Qiao¡¯s wallet over. There was still some money in the wallet. As Yun Qiao looked at his hard-earned money, he wanted to dy time and deliberately counted the smaller change. Yun Qiao watched as Ma Yan took the money and counted happily. He pursed his lips and said nothing. He just quietly turned his head away, trying hard not to let others see his eyes watering. ¡°Here, this is the 60 cents I owe your family.¡± Ma Yan handed the money to Liu Fang, who immediately took it. Since the money was already in her hands, there was no need for her family to stay any longer. She pulled Yun Lian along and walked out the door. ¡°Here, this is the money I owe your family.¡± Ma Yan handed a thick stack of notes to Yun Xi. Yun Xi thought that Ma Yan would not have the audacity to y any tricks at the vige head¡¯s house, so she did not bother to calcte the money. Instead, she handed it over to Yun Yang and asked him to keep it well. Yun Xi still trusted her own younger brother. Ma Yan did not return the remaining money to Yun Qiao. Instead, she stuffed the money into her pocket. ¡°Ma Yan, don¡¯t go overboard. Return the rest of the money to the child,¡± Yun Lin reminded Ma Yan. Chapter 101 - Can I Have a Word With You Chapter 101 Can I Have a Word With You Ma Yan rolled her eyes at her husband. ¡°Yun Lin, don¡¯t mount on the high horse in front of me. You¡¯d better mind your own business. Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless to put this money in the child¡¯s hands. Why don¡¯t you give it to us adults? We can even keep it for him. In the future, when he gets married and starts a family, he will need the money!¡± Ma Yan made herself seem considerate for Yun Qiao¡¯s sake. ¡°Boy, you are already 20-years-old this year. It will be a waste of time to study. You can just live by a few words. In another two years, mom will find you a good girl. You will be able to live happily ever after then.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t trouble yourself, mum.¡± Yun Qiao said coldly. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely study hard in the future. When the timees, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Yun Zhu did not forget to sprinkle some salt on Yun Qiao¡¯s wound. Yun Xi looked at her little brother and sighed in her heart once again. She was really fortunate to have Yun Yang, and she did not know what kind of virtue she had umted in her previous life to have a little brother like him. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back. I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer.¡± Seeing that the matter had been settled, Yun Zhu held Ma Yan¡¯s hand and urged her to hurry home. Every second that Yun Zhu stayed here reminded him of the humiliation just now. He did not want to experience such helplessness again. Children would always choose to escape realities. ¡°Alright, mom will bring you home now.¡± Ma Yan looked at Yun Zhu, and she did not want to stay any longer either. She turned around and was prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Yun Xi looked at Ma Yan and called out to her. ¡°You really don¡¯t know shame. You even want to take your own son¡¯s money for yourself. Did you not hear what he said? He said he doesn¡¯t want you to interfere with his matters. Why don¡¯t you return all the money to Yun Qiao?¡± Yun Xi recalled that Yun Qiao had helped her many times before. She decided to stop Ma Yan and spoke up for Yun Qiao. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an outsider, what right do you have to lecture me? This money belongs to my son, so what if I want to take his money? What does it have to do with you? You better mind your own business.¡± When Ma Yan Heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, she immediately became angry and pointed at Yun Xi as she scolded her. Yun Xi was very helpless, but Ma Yan¡¯s words were not wrong. That was her son, and Yun Xi indeed had no right to interfere. Seeing Yunxi be speechless after the scolding, Ma Yan felt overjoyed. She had also released some anger that she had been holding back just now. ¡°Alright, Mom. Stop talking. Let¡¯s go.¡± Yun Zhu was afraid that if Ma Yan and Yun Xi quarreled, his mother might suffer more. Hence, he hurriedly pulled Ma Yan¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go too. There¡¯s no need to be angry with them.¡± Yun Yang sensibly held Yun Xi¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Yun Xi smiled and patted her younger brother¡¯s head. The few of them walked out of the vige chief¡¯s house. Ma Yan and Yun Zhu walked in the front while Yun Lin followed behind her. Yun Yang and the Yun Xi walked side by side. Yun Xi turned her head to look at Yun Qiao. Yun Qiao followed the three people in front of him with a deste expression. It was as if the three people in front of him were a family, while he was just a bystander. ¡°Yun Yang, I have something to discuss with you. Will you agree to it?¡± Yun Xi asked for Yun Yang¡¯s opinion. ¡°Sister, if there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± Yunyang nodded his head sensibly. ¡°I want to have a word with Yun Qiao. Yun Yang, go home and wait for me, okay?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude towards Yun Yang was always the most gentle. ¡°Yes, okay. Then I¡¯ll go back and wait for your good news.¡± Yun Yang nodded obediently and ran towards his house. Yun Qiao looked up and saw the young boy running back home. A gratified and bitter smile appeared on his face. Perhaps only when he was young could he have such a happy time with Yun Zhu. He was unsure when he started bing a little unfamiliar with Yun Zhu. He had never seen Yun Zhu smile like that in a long time, nor had he walked into Yun Zhu¡¯s heart. ¡°Cousin, wait a minute.¡± Chapter 102 - Jing Yu’s Tuition Fee Chapter 102: Jing Yu¡¯s Tuition Fee After Yun Yang left, Yun Xi called out to Yun Qiao, who was feeling lonely and sad. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Qiao turned around and looked at Yun Xi. His voice was calm and without emotions. ¡°Can I have a word with you, cousin?¡± Yun Xi looked at the man in front of her. It had been a long time since she had taken a good look at Yun Qiao. The man in front of her had dark skin and a high nose bridge which attenuated his unique good look. Even though he was definitely inferior to Zhou Lin¡¯s fortitude, he was even definitely better than Jing Yu, who had a feminine nature. The word ¡°Sunshine¡± was the most appropriate description for him. While they were talking, the two of them walked to the back of a rtivelyrge grain mound. ¡°Cousin, I know that you really want to study. I¡¯ll help you pay for your tuition.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze was firm and clear. It was impossible to ignore the promise that this 18-year-old girl had made. ¡°What?¡± Yun Qiao was stunned. For some unknown reason, his cousin sister wanted to pay for his tuition fees. Yun Shan¡¯s family was usually unwilling to provide any help to Yun Lin¡¯s family. Now, Yun Xi was actually willing to pay for his school fees? ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The school fees aren¡¯t a small amount either. You have to go to school too.¡± Yun Qiao felt that Yun Xi would not be able to pay for her own school fees if she had paid for his. ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you to pay for your school fees. There should still be some money left. Don¡¯t let your mother take this money again. Find an opportunity to buy two sets of decent clothes at the market. After all, you¡¯re someone who is going to school.¡± Yun Xi reached into her pocket and pulled out two hundred yuan from the space. This might be the first time in Yun Qiao¡¯s life that he saw two 100-yuan notes ced in front of him. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t take this. This money is too much.¡± Yun Qiao shook his head desperately. ¡°It must be very difficult for you to take out this money. I¡¯m afraid that your mother will never agree, so you¡¯d better keep it.¡± Thinking about how Ma Yan had always been calctive with others because of a dime or two, the way Yun Xi took out 200 yuan must have been outrageous to her own family. ¡°Don¡¯t decline it. Zhou Lin gave me this money. My parents don¡¯t care what I use this money for. Don¡¯t feel too burdened.¡± Yun Xi once again forcefully stuffed the money into Yun Qiao¡¯s hands. Zhou Lin did give Yun Xi some red packets of money before he left, but Yun Xi did not touch the money. The money she gave Yun Qiao was the money she earned herself. After all, she was more confident in giving others the money she earned herself. Looking at Yun Qiao¡¯s hesitant expression, Yun Xi patted Yun Qiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This 200 yuan might seem a little too much now, but in the future, it might not even mean anything to you. Knowledge can change your fate. Since you believe that studying can change your fate, then you should seize this opportunity. If you really feel guilty towards me, then it¡¯s not toote for you to repay me tenfold or a hundredfold after you have achieved something. Take it! This way, I won¡¯t let you down, and I can be more at ease too.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were sincere and they went straight into Yun Qiao¡¯s heart. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s sincere expression, Yun Qiao¡¯s eyes became a little watery. ¡°Thank you, then. I¡¯ll take it.¡± Yun Qiao took the 200 yuan from Yun Xi¡¯s hand and nodded heavily. ¡°Alright, go home first. Don¡¯t tell your mother about this. When you can pay the tuition fees in a few days, you can pay them yourself.¡± Yun Qiao nodded and turned around to leave the ce. After dealing with Yun Qiao¡¯s matter, Yun Xi was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, she walked in another direction and headed toward Jing Yu¡¯s house. ¡°Yun Xi, why are you here?¡± Seeing that it was Yun Xi who came, Jing Yu¡¯s eyes glimmered, as if he was looking at some rare treasure. ¡°I thought that your mother¡¯s medicine should be finished soon. I recently made some new ones and brought them along.¡± Yun Xi took out the pills that she had conjured out of her space on the way over. ¡°Alright.¡± Jing Yu noted how his mother¡¯splexion got better day by day, and he was grateful to Yun Xi from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he had even found herself a job to earn a living. By helping her sell medicine, Jing Yu was able to afford some nutritious supplements for his mother and sister. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing I came here for. This money is for you. In a few days, the school in the county will start collecting tuition fees. Take this money to sign up for school!¡± Chapter 103 - Storefront Problems Chapter 103 Storefront Problems Yun Xi handed 200 yuan to Jing Yu. Jing Yu¡¯s expression changed immediately after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. His eyes shed with an imperceptible light. This news was simply too shocking for Jing Yu. Ever since he was young, Jing Yu had long understood the need to n for himself due to his family¡¯s conditions. For many years, he had been doing everything by himself. No one felt sorry for him, and no one stood up for him either. Yun Xi¡¯s arrival was like a ray of light, making him feel the warmth that he had not felt in a long time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi could not help but ask. Seeing Jing Yu¡¯s expression change in an instant and that he still did not ept the money, Yun Xi thought that Jing Yu did not want to go to school because of his mother¡¯s illness. ¡°Nothing!¡± Jing Yu quickly shook his head, afraid that Yun Xi would misunderstand him in the next second. Although Yun Xi had given him this money to nurture a capable assistant for herself, in Jing Yu¡¯s heart he knew that Yun Xi did this because of him. He was already used to fighting by himself and was also used to relying on his own to make a living. However, when a kind-hearted Goddess suddenly appeared in his life, Jing Yu was caught off guard. At the same time, he was filled with anticipation. ¡°Oh right, remember when I told you about a shop? How did it go?¡± Yun Xi brought up the issue of choosing a shop. She had already thought it through. Once Jing Yu had chosen a shop, she would immediately go and buy it. Hearing this, Jing Yu¡¯s expression darkened. He lowered his head and he did not dare to look Yun Xi in the eye. His voice also became a little muffled. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± Seeing Jing Yu¡¯s troubled expression, Yun Xi knew that something must have happened. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you decided yet?¡± Yun Xi immediately asked./ ¡°After a few days of searching in the county, I¡¯ve chosen a total of three shops. There is this particr one in the center of the county, and there are several shops next to it. There will be a lot of customers, but the rent is a little expensive. This other one is cheaper, but it¡¯s located in a remote area. I¡¯m afraid that this will help us save on the rental but it might affect the business.¡± ¡°How about the third option?¡± Jing yu immediately added, ¡°Thisst one isn¡¯t located in a remote area, but it¡¯s not prosperous either. There¡¯s a small clinic next to this shop. I¡¯m sure our medicinal herbs business will be booming.¡± ¡°This shop has an attic. However, the rent of the attic is not included as part of the shop rental, as warehouses normally are. The rent of the attic has to be paid separately. Moreover, in order to save himself from trouble, the owner of this shop only rents the attic and the shop together. Otherwise, he won¡¯t rent it out at all. I think the rent of the attic is almost half as much as the shop. The cost-benefit ratio is not particrly high.¡± Jing Yu exined the current situation of the store to Yun Xi in detail. Yun Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Choose the one with the attic. Your mother is still unwell. Although she looks better now, she still needs someone to take care of her. This way, you can run the store downstairs, and the attic upstairs will be your family¡¯s resting ce. You can then go to school, help me run the business, and even take care of your family.¡± Yun Xi thought that her father could do the bookkeeping of the medicine shop in the future. Then Jing Yu could go to school during the day. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± When Jing Yu heard Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion, he also felt that it was very appropriate and immediately agreed. At the same time, the young man felt an inexplicable sense of dependence and other emotions towards Yun Xi. Jing Yu felt that he was not actually helping Yun Xi with her business. It was clearly Yun Xi who was finding a way to help him survive. If it was not for Yun Xi, he would not have known how to survive. It was even more impossible for him to have everything he had now. Perhaps even his mother¡¯s illness¡­ At that moment, Jing Yu swore in his heart that he would protect this woman no matter what price he had to pay. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. Go to the county in the afternoon and buy the shop. We¡¯ll prepare to open the shop tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 104 - Fell Asleep Again

Chapter 104: Fell Asleep Again

That night, Yun Lian did not sleep well. She fell into her premonition dream again. In the dream, she saw herself falling to the ground in a miserable state. Zhou Mo pointed at her and called her a liar. Everyone was spitting at her. The dream gradually became clearer. The dream soon shifted and she saw a medicine shop. A boy was busy hanging the medicine shop¡¯s signboard at the front. There was an endless stream of customers in the medicine shop. Business seemed to be booming. At the counter, the amount of money that flowed in every day was huge. Yun Lian looked at the money and swallowed her saliva. Suddenly, the youth at the counter of the pharmacy turned around. Yun Lian saw the youth¡¯s appearance clearly. It was Jing Yu. It was the boy in herst dream. She wanted to do her best to help this boy, but for some reason, Yun Xi beat her to it and Yun Lian lost her right-hand man. As the dream carried on, Yun Lian took a closer look at the details of the medicine shop. Suddenly, the scene changed once more. A woman appeared beside Jing Yu. That woman had a simr appearance to herself, and it was her sister Yun Xi. Jing Yu gave all the money on the counter to Yun Xi. The two of them chatted andughed intimately. Yun Lian hated the sight! Why was everyone treating Yun Xi well instead of herself? Was she just a decoration? Since she could not get it, she would destroy it. No one else could get their hands on what she could not. She decided that she would destroy Jing Yu¡¯s medicine shop. She would destroy his dreams, and he would never recover. As she thought about this, an evil smile appeared on Yun Lian¡¯s lips. Suddenly, she was jolted awake. It was already five o¡¯clock in the morning. Yun Lian rubbed her eyes. She still had a lingering fear when she thought about the scene at the beginning of her dream. In her dream, she remembered that Jing Yu had a few weird rtives. If she wanted to destroy this medicine shop, she could make use of his rtives and make them put on a good show. Updates by . Thinking of this, she had already washed up and put on her clothes early in the morning. She walked to the house of Jing Yu¡¯s weird uncle and aunt in the neighboring vige. Jing Yu¡¯s uncle stayed at the foot of a mountain outside the vige. It was some distance away from the Yun family, but as she thought of what she wanted, so what if it was a little further away? ¡°Knock, Knock, Knock!¡± Yun Lian knocked on the door of Jing Yu¡¯s uncle¡¯s house. After a moment, a middle-aged woman walked out and opened the door. The woman who opened the door nced at Yun Lian, who was standing outside the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing that the person outside the door looked unfamiliar, Jing Yu¡¯s aunt was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, she asked about this person¡¯s background first. Yun Lian looked back at Jing Yu¡¯s aunt, her face full of smiles. ¡°Hello, aunt. My name is Yun Lian. I¡¯m Jing Yu¡¯s friend. I came here to look for you specifically.¡± ¡°Jing Yu¡¯s friend? I did not expect a poor boy like him to be able to make friends!¡± Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s name, Jing Yu¡¯s aunt made a contemptuous sound as she assumed that the poor boy¡¯s friend was definitely not a good person. Suddenly, Jing Yu¡¯s aunt quivered and stood further away. ¡°Could it be that the boy owes you money? For the sake of his dying mother, they owed plenty of debts. Let me tell you first ¨C if he owes you money, don¡¯te to me. I won¡¯t pay for him. I have nothing to do with him!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood! I¡¯m not here to collect money. I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Jing Yu,¡± Yun Lian quickly exined, hoping that Jing Yu¡¯s aunt would not misunderstand. Jing Yu¡¯s aunt obviously did not believe her. ¡°Who knows what your purpose is. Anyway, it¡¯s definitely nothing good if this has anything to do with that poor bastard.¡± ¡°No! I heard that your nephew is doing well now. He has opened a pharmacy in the county town! Why, Aunt Jing, didn¡¯t you hear from Jing Yu?¡± Yun Lian finally brought the topic back onto the right track. It was up to them to take the next step. ¡°Oh, my! It¡¯s my fault for talking too much. Since you don¡¯t know about this, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Yun Lian quickly ran away. Sure enough, when Aunt Jing heard Yun Lian¡¯s words, she panicked and chased after Yun Lian. ¡°Wait, is it true? Jing Yu, that poor kid, opened a medicine shop in the county town?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At that moment, Jing Yu¡¯s aunt could only hear the sounding from the foot of the mountain, and no longer see Yun Lian. Chapter 105 - Weird Relatives

Chapter 105: Weird Rtives

¡°Damn old man, get up, something big has happened!¡± After Yun Lian left, Li Qin quickly ran into the house and told Wang Long about this matter. They were Jing Yu¡¯s aunt and uncle. ¡°Do you know that your nephew has aplished something big?¡± Wang Long was smoking in the house. When he saw Li Qin¡¯s anxious look, he was rather irritated. ¡°Why should I care about what he does?¡± Wang Long could not be bothered at all. He felt that the poor boy could aplish nothing. If he was actually lucky enough, some craftsman might be kind and take Jing Yu as a disciple. ¡°Jing Yu opened a medicine shop!¡± Seeing that Wang Long was not bothered at all, Li Qin spurted out anxiously. After hearing Li Qin¡¯s words, Wang Long was surprised for a while before he sneered. ¡°Who did you hear it from? That poor kid who owed a lot of money outside can still open a medicine shop? Don¡¯t tell me his friends came to us for money.¡± Wang Long felt that this matter was too absurd. ¡°He really opened a medicine shop. The girl who came just now did not seem to be lying,¡± Li Qin kept repeating this sentence. ¡°I heard that the boy¡¯s father left some gold when he died. He then hid the gold because he was afraid that something might happen. He didn¡¯t open a medicine shop with the gold, did he?¡± Li Qin started her spection. Updates by . Hearing her spection, Wang Long also fell into deep thought. Thinking carefully, it seemed that it was really possible. ¡®I have heard about the gold, but I always thought that it was just hearsay. Moreover, their family¡¯s conditions were not great so I didn¡¯t take it to heart. If this really happened, it might have something to do with the gold.¡¯ Wang Long thought to himself. He remembered that when his brother-inw died, he spoke to Jing Yu alone for a long time. However, no one else knew what the father and son had talked about. ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s true or not?() Let¡¯s go to the county and see it for ourselves.¡± Li Qin suggested. Hearing Li Qin¡¯s words, Wang Long nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s go.¡± Therefore, the two of them immediately set off for the county. If it was true, the two of them had to get some benefits. After all, Jing Yu was their rtive, so it was not too much to ask for some benefits. The two of them hadpletely forgotten about their attitude just moments ago. When they discussed how poor Jing Yu¡¯s family was, they did not say that they would help out as rtives. Now that good things might have happened to Jing Yu, they rushed forward to see if they could take advantage. It was true that no one would bother if you were poor, but your rtives suddenly appear when you be rich. This was the difference between people. ¡°Did you hear that there is a new medicine shop in the nearest county town?¡± Wang Long and Li Qin walked to the county town. As they did not know the exact location, they could only ask around. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡± The first passer-by saw the two of them carrying loads of luggage and impatiently dismissed them. However, Wang Long and Li Qin were not annoyed. They continued to search while asking the passers-by around them. Just when the two of them were looking for a new shop, they suddenly heardughtering from the side. ¡°Excuse me, do you know a new medicine shop nearby?¡± Wang Long and Li Qin quickly followed the two people in front and asked. ¡°A new shop?¡± The passerby scratched his head, ¡°There seems to be a new medicine shop near Dekang Medical Center, but it looks like it is still in preparation. It hasn¡¯t officially opened yet. If you want to buy medicine, there is a big medicine shop in the center of the county town. It¡¯s not bad. The variety of medicine there is quiteplete.¡± The passerby was very enthusiastic. He told the couple all the information he knew. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wang long and Li Qin quickly thanked him. The couple started to search for the location of Dekang Medical Center. They started to ask around and finally found the specific location of this medicine shop. When they arrived, Jing Yu was hanging the signboard of the medicine shop. The signboard was written with ¡°Jing Ji Pharmacy¡±. ¡°That¡¯s right, this should be the ce.¡± Li Qin used her elbow to nudge the man beside her. It had been many years since theyst met, and Jing Yu had changed his appearance. However, the words ¡°Jing¡± on the signboard still revealed Jing Yu¡¯s identity. Actually, Jing Yu hadn¡¯t intended to write this name, because he had no choice. This was all decided by Yun Xi, so he could only ept. From now on, in the eyes of outsiders, Jing Yu was the boss of the pharmacy. However, the actual boss behind the scene was someone else. Chapter 106 - Bonus

Chapter 106: Bonus

¡°Jing Yu!¡± ¡°Jing Yu!¡± Wang Long and Li Qin shouted at the same time. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jing Yu turned around and saw Wang Long and Li Qin. He frowned. He did not know why his uncle and aunt, whom he had not contacted for years, suddenly appeared. ¡°You¡¯re doing well, kid. You¡¯ve opened a pharmacy in the county town. Why don¡¯t you invite your uncle and aunt in?¡± Wang Long said to Jing Yu with a smile. Jing Yu¡¯s expression changed after hearing Wang Long¡¯s words. He gave a wry smile helplessly. ¡°Uncle, my shop has just started renovating. I can¡¯t even offer a sip of tea there. There are many medicine cabs that have not been properly arranged yet. It¡¯s really too messy inside. I can¡¯t invite you into such a ce.¡± Wang Long knew that this was an order to drive him away. However, for the sake of the little benefit that he was concerned about, Wang Long shamelessly went forward. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not that thirsty. We¡¯ll just chat with you here.¡± Jing Yu had no choice. He also knew that Wang Long was a greedy person, so he could only greet him. ¡°Uncle, aunt,e in and have a seat. Don¡¯t mind the mess here. Find an empty spot and make yourselffortable.¡± He had to entertain these two greedy people and finish the rest of the show. Otherwise, they would never let it go. ¡°We will be going in, then.¡± Wang Long pulled Li Qin into the room. Updates by . Jing Yu brought Wang Long and Li Qin into a room. This room was the storeroom that would be used to store medicinal herbs in the future. As the renovation of the storeroom had just begun, the storeroom was rtively clean and spacious. However, they had yet to add any decent furniture. There were only two low stools, which was to let the workers temporarily rest their feet. At the moment, Wang Long and Li Qin were sitting on the two low stools. After entering Jing Yu¡¯s shop, they had already studied the environment here. The shop looked quite big. The renovation, rent, and the cost of buying medicinal herbs were definitely big expenses. The two of them began to do the math in their hearts. ¡°Jing Yu, you must have invested a lot of money to open such a big pharmacy, right?¡± Li Qin asked first. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The demand for medicine is rtively high.¡± Jing Yu replied indifferently. He could not be too obviously perfunctory in front of them, but he also could not bring himself to pay too much attention to them. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Qin nodded and continued, ¡°How much profit can you make in a month if you open a pharmacy?¡± The couple did not actually care about how much money was invested. What they really cared about was how much money they could make from operating a pharmacy. If they could not make much money, then the pharmacy would not have much value to earn. They did not need to waste their energy and time with Jing Yu, then. After all, they would not gain any advantage in a business at loss. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure yet. We will find out when the medicine shop opens.¡± Jing Yu replied indifferently. ¡°Boss Jing¡¯s pharmacy will definitely have a prosperous business. It¡¯s next to the well-known Medical Centre. You don¡¯t have to be afraid that there won¡¯t be any customers nearby!¡± The people who were helping out with the renovation started to tter Jing Yu as they joined in the conversation. They assumed that saying nice things about the boss could possibly bring them a raise. However, they did not seem to notice the hidden intentions behind these people. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± When Li Qin heard the helpers¡¯ words, she immediately became excited and agreed. ¡°Right, right! I am confident that our Jing Yu can earn a lot of money.¡± It seemed that they had to continue doing what they were going to do next. They had to get a little bonus from this shop. Moreover, even if this shop was losing money, they could just decide to withdraw. If this shop was actually profitable, then they could just wait for the money toe! ¡°Jing Yu, look, we are all family here. Logically speaking, uncle and aunt should also get a share of the bonus from this shop that you opened, right?¡± Wang Long began his shameless speech. Chapter 107 - Do You Deserve It?

Chapter 107: Do You Deserve It?

Jing Yu snorted coldly in his heart as he heard that. His two cheap-skate rtives who had been beating around the bush finally got to the point. However, Jing Yu remained calm and collected. He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Uncle, aunt, I regret to say that I will have to disappoint you. This shop was actually entrusted to me by someone else. I don¡¯t have the right to distribute any of these shares. If you both are really interested, why don¡¯t you make out some money and invest it in the shop first? I¡¯ll discuss it with the boss behind the scenes and see if we can get you to invest in the shop.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, kid? Look at that name. It¡¯s the name of our Jing Family. How can you say that there¡¯s another boss behind it? Besides, we don¡¯t have any savings, so we definitely can¡¯t afford to invest. We are your closest family. You shouldn¡¯t forget about us once you be sessful, right?¡± Jing Yu was telling the truth. There was indeed another boss behind him. However, Li Qin could not bear to hear such words. She just felt that Jing Yu was not willing to give them any shares, so she quickly took over Wang Long¡¯s words and once again made things difficult for Jing Yu. When Jing Yu heard what Li Qin said, he secretly cursed these two people for being so shameless. However, his faint smile remained on his face. ¡°Uncle, what are you talking about? I really can¡¯t make the decision in this store! I¡¯m really in a difficult position. I hope that you both can forgive me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. It¡¯s only a matter of time before your store can make money. Moreover, it¡¯s such a big matter. Even if you don¡¯t give us a share of the profits, you should at least give your uncle some money, right?¡± Lin Qin said. She then quickly put on a miserable look and acted as if it was Jing Yu who was at fault. If Jing Yu did not want to give her any money since they were not rted by blood, he could not possibly ignore his uncle, right. He would appear to be a youngster who forsook his principles for profit. ¡°Jing Yu, how is the renovation of the shoping along? I have already contacted the herbalists in the mountains since I was in the vige. They are preparing toe over and deliver the medicine.¡± Jing Yu had to deal with his uncle and aunt, so the work that he could have finished before noon was only half-finished by then. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here? There¡¯s still a little more to go. I¡¯ll finish itter. I have rtives here.¡± ¡°Rtives?¡± Yun Xi found it very unbelievable. Could Jing Yu still have rtives? His mother was dying of illness at home and none of his rtives came to help. The pharmacy had not even opened yet. Where did they get the news from? How could there be rtivesing to visit? ¡°Oh, Jing Yu, you can¡¯t just ignore your uncle!¡± Someone came to the store and Wang Long thought that Jing Yu was going to run away. If so, their ns would be in vain. Wang Long quickly followed Jing Yu from the store¡¯s warehouse to the counter. Updates by . ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. Old Man, this is the girl who told me this morning that our Jing Yu opened a shop here.¡± Li Qin recognized Yun Xi as the girl from that morning and told Wang Long the news. After all, Yun Xi¡¯s appearance was 80% simr to Yun Lian¡¯s. ¡°Yun Xi, did you inform my uncle and aunt?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. After giving it some thought, she realized that the snitch behind this matter would be her younger sister, Yun Lian, who had a face simr to hers. How did Yun Lian get first-hand information about her every time? How did she find someone to cause her trouble every time? Yun Xi did not know why, but she had to be more vignt in the future. ¡°Miss, you said that my nephew¡¯s medicine shop is big. It¡¯s not too much for us to ask for a little bonus, right?¡± Thinking about how this girl came to inform her this morning, she must have been on their side and supported the bonus. However, they did not know that their words had angered the real owner of the shop. ¡°Why do you think you can get a share of the profits?¡± Yun Xi was not as polite as Jing Yu. They were not her uncle or aunt, so she did not bother to be nice. Chapter 108 - Put on the Spot

Chapter 108: Put on the Spot

¡°Why? Because we are your boss¡¯s uncle and aunt!¡± Li Qin looked at the arrogant girl in front of her and felt anger rising in her heart. She felt as if she had seen a different person this morning. How could this girl¡¯s attitude be so arrogant? How could she be so uncultured? Jing Yu did not expect Yun Xi to reject Li Qin and Wang Long¡¯s requests so directly. He was also taken aback. He knew that Yun Xi would not agree, but he did not expect Yun Xi to be so straightforward without the slightest hesitation. He thought that he would have to solve his uncle and aunt¡¯s problems alone today, but now there was someone who was actually willing to appear and stand in front of him. She seemed to be taking on the storms of his life for him. Jing Yu¡¯s gaze at Yun Xi grew deeper. Yun Xi did not back down at all. She wanted to drag Jing Yu away from this troubled ce and go pick up the medicinal herbs with her. Seeing that they were about to leave, Li Qin felt that things were not going well and sat down on the ground. She watched the passers-by and began to cry loudly. She was going to throw a tantrum and force them to give in. She had prepared this beforehand. ¡°My family is so unlucky! I did not expect to see such an ungrateful wretch! Now that the medicine shop has developed, he doesn¡¯t even care about his own uncle and aunt anymore.¡± As Li Qin spoke, she hit the floor with her hands, as if she was afraid that others would not notice her. Soon enough, a bunch of people gathered in front of the door to find out what was going on here. Jing Yu was pulled away by Yun Xi, but he stopped in his tracks. Looking at his aunt and uncle who were crying, he did not know what to do. ¡°Yun Xi, you go first. My aunt and uncle are very difficult to deal with. I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this mess.¡± Jing Yu subconsciously wanted Yun Xi to leave first. He did not have the heart to be criticized here. He also did not want to show Yun Xi the embarrassing situation in his own family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That aunt of mine is simr to your uncle and aunt. They are the same kind of people. I can handle it properly. I will definitely not leave you behind. Who knows, I might even need to protect youter.¡± Updates by . Yun Xi knew what Jing Yu was worried about, but she was not afraid of this shameless couple at all. Yun Xi deliberately lowered her voice and whispered these heartfelt words into Jing Yu¡¯s ear. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jing Yu gave up on chasing her away. He was slowly getting used to the feeling of having someone to back him up. ¡°UWUUUU¡­¡± Li Qin¡¯s cries became louder. ¡°Look at this person. Why is his character so bad? Look at him. He really wants to leave us to die. His younger brother isn¡¯t even in school yet. Being someone¡¯s older brother, he¡¯s not willing to even help out. How heartless!¡± ¡°UWUUUU¡­.¡± Upon hearing Li Qin¡¯s words, Wang Long quickly cried out to help his wife. More and more people gathered around, and some of the surrounding people began to whisper among themselves. ¡°Is there such a person in this world? He doesn¡¯t even care about his own uncle and aunt. In the future, we won¡¯te to this medicine shop to buy medicine. The owner of this shop does not have a conscience.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He can even afford to open a medicine shop. Even when his younger brother needs to go to school, he does not bother to help. As expected of a ck-hearted merchant. Perhaps the medicine he sells to us is mixed with defective products.¡± The surrounding people were chattering non-stop. The expression on Li Qin¡¯s face became smugger. She felt that everyone¡¯s words were gold. She would definitely be able to get some benefits from Jing Yu today. Otherwise, she would let these passers-by spit on him to death. After all, since there was no way to collect money now, she could only act shamelessly. Jing Yu looked at the scene in front of him and felt anger rising in his heart. He could not let his aunt and uncle do such a thing. He did not care what his aunt and uncle thought of him, nor did he care about how the world thought of him. But this matter was rted to the reputation of the entire pharmacy. Moreover, this pharmacy belonged to his benefactor. He absolutely could not mess up this matter. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet.¡± Jing Yu said loudly, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. Everyone looked at Jing Yu, wanting to see what the owner of this pharmacy wanted to say. Chapter 109 - Life Was Like a Play

Chapter 109: Life Was Like a y

¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about my uncle and aunt. It¡¯s just that this medicine shop was jointly established by me and other people. If I really want to distribute any shares, I have to discuss it with them beforehand.¡± The passerby listened to Jing Yu¡¯s exnation and their look of disdain softened a little. It turned out that the owner of this medicine shop had his own difficulties. The whole family could just sit together and clear up the misunderstanding. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Did you see that signboard? How can a joint venture only have a single name on the signboard? This kid clearly doesn¡¯t want to give us a share. Why does he have to create a person who doesn¡¯t exist?¡± Wang Long heard the public opinion turn to Jing Yu¡¯s side and quickly stepped in. ¡°Old Man, they just don¡¯t want to share the money with us. Let¡¯s go back and live a miserable life! Why do we have toe here and create trouble for them?¡± Li Qin quickly cooperated with her husband and put on a pessimistic and bitter drama, putting herself on the moral high ground. ¡°Sigh, people¡¯s hearts are like stones these days!¡± Some passers-by began to sigh again. Jing Yu saw that her uncle and aunt had no intention of giving up. His hands tightened into fists and he was nning to drive the two people out by force. Yun Xi patted Jing Yu¡¯s shoulder, indicating that she would take care of things. ¡°You call each other rtives and family members. Then when our Boss Jing¡¯s mother was seriously ill and didn¡¯t have the money for treatment, why didn¡¯t you say that you would take out some money to support her?¡± Yun Xi started to ask. If you want Jing Yu to treat you well, you have to treat him well first! ¡°You, you...¡± Li Qin did not know what to say at that moment, but the arrogance in her voice did not diminish one bit. Updates by ¡°Our family isn¡¯t rich either. If I was rich, as a younger brother, would I not care about my own sister?¡± Wang Long quickly fought back. ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Xiughed coldly. Her tone was full of ridicule as she grabbed Jing Yu beside her. ¡°Fellow vigers, no matter how difficult it was for these two people, I believe they could still help. But they did not. Look at the injuries on our Boss Jing¡¯s body. This was all because he had borrowed money from loan sharks in order to save his mother. When he failed to repay them as promised, he was almost beaten to death by those burly men.¡± The wounds on Jing Yu¡¯s arms were shocking to the vigers. People would always sympathize with the weak. The moment when they saw these wounds, the hearts of the audience were already leaning toward the owner of the medicine shop. ¡°When our Boss Jing was beaten up, I wondered where his uncle and aunt were? Boss Jing has lived through all the hardships for so many years by himself. I have never heard of any rtivesing to help.¡± Yun Xi red at the two people sitting on the ground, her eyes unspeakably cold. ¡°You people have no conscience. People like your family deserve to be punished!¡± The audience now changed their ims after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. Seeing that she had been exposed, Li Qin began to act shamelessly. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, now that he¡¯s rich, isn¡¯t it his duty to help his innocent younger brother go to school?¡± ¡°How can you be so shameless? You didn¡¯t even help Boss Jing back then. Why are you forcing him to give you a share of the profits now?¡± The audience could not stand it anymore. Before Yun Xi could refute, they stood up and scolded the shameless couple. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re shameless! They deserve to be beaten!¡± The audience soon echoed. Li Qin and Wang Long saw that the enthusiastic folks were about to make a move, so they did not dare to stay in the pharmacy any longer. They quickly stood up from the ground, patted the dust off their pants, and left the ce. Seeing them escape, Jing Yu and Yun Xi curled their lips at the same time. ¡°It must have been tough for Boss Jing, especially when he was at such a young age. We have to take care of his business more often in the future.¡± The enthusiastic person who spoke up for justice just now was calling on everyone to support their business. ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there too.¡± ¡­ The audience expressed their support one after another. However, they did not know that this person was someone that Yun Xi had hired before the good show happened. Life was like a y. In order to live smoothly, there were many situations where one had to contribute their acting skills. Chapter 110 - Yun Yang’s Snitch

Chapter 110: Yun Yang¡¯s Snitch

The matter with the pharmacy was temporarily resolved, but there was still one thing that Yun Xi had yet to do. Through Jing Yu¡¯s entric uncle and aunt, Yun Xi had also learned a very crucial piece of information. Yun Lian was the snitch in this matter. Yun Xi had no idea how Yun Lian managed to find out that they had opened a medicine shop in the county town. Yun Xi had been too busy with Yun Qiao and Jing Yu¡¯s schooling, as well as the medicine store. She did not have time to care about this b*tch. However, she appeared to havee to Yun Xi¡¯s doorstep herself. Since Yun Lian hade looking for trouble, Yun Xi decided to stop what she was doing and entertain her. After returning home, Yun Xi shared her n with her capable assistant, Yun Yang. When Yun Yang heard his sister¡¯s n, he immediately decided to help her carry it out. In his heart, he would support his sister no matter what she wanted to do, and everything she did was right. The next morning, Yun Yang had just finished his breakfast when he carried his small ne model to the door of the house. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Yun Yang. I¡¯m here to y with Brother Yun Lang.¡± As Yun Yang spoke, he waved the model ne in Yun Lang¡¯s direction. When Yun Lang saw the model ne, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Alright! Hurry up ande in.¡± Seeing that Liu Fang had tacitly agreed, Yun Yang immediately ran in happily. ¡°Yun Yang, why were you suddenly willing to share your favorite toy with Yun Lang today?¡± Liu Fang was still a little unhappy about what happenedst time. Even her tone when she spoke to a child was a little strange. Yun Xi expected this to happen, which was why she could carry out the rest of the n smoothly. ¡°Aunt, my sister said that your family has be rich again. She wants me to y with Brother Yun Lang so you will definitely treat me well in the future.¡± Updates by Yun Yang pretended to be innocent. He seemed as though he genuinely thought that Yun Gang¡¯s family became rich overnight. ¡°What is that girl Yun Xi talking about again? Don¡¯t you know our family situation right now? Did your sister send you here to say these things and make me suffer?¡± When Liu Fang heard Yun Yang¡¯s words, she felt anger rising. She felt that the people from Yun Shan¡¯s family hade to mock her on purpose. ¡°How is that possible, aunt? My sister said it herself. She said that she saw sister Yun Lian pay her tuition fees too. Your family must have be rich again, so you can continue to support sister Yun Lian in her studies.¡± What bad intentions could a child have? After all, Yun Yang wasn¡¯t lying. He did hear Yun Xi say that Yun Lian had also paid her tuition fees. ¡°What? Yun Lian paid her tuition fees?¡± Liu Fang had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what happened, aunt. My sister saw it with her own eyes. If you don¡¯t believe my sister, you can also ask brother Yun Qiao from Yun Lin¡¯s family. Brother Yun Qiao saw it with his own eyes that day.¡± When Liu Fang heard Yun Yang say this, she was already 80% convinced in her heart. After all, a im from a single person could be a lie, but if two people have the same im, then it is likely the truth.Liu Fang also knew the temperament of the child from Yun Lin¡¯s family. He was an honest child who had the same temperament as her father. It seemed like Yun Lian did not tell the truthst time. This girl had actually kept some money to pay for her tuition fees. Liu Fang silently cursed in her heart. As expected, Yun Lian was not her biological daughter. She had always been an ungrateful wretch. Their family¡¯s situation had be like this and yet this girl did not want to share the burden with her family. Instead, she had deceived her mother because of her dream of studying. Liu Fang decided that she had to teach this girl a lesson. ¡°Brother Yun Lang, aunt doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in a good mood today. I¡¯ll go back first. Let¡¯s y together another day!¡± Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Yun Yang wanted to escape quickly. After all, he did not actually want to share his toy with Yun Lang. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Yun Lang wanted to stop Yun Yang, but what he wanted was probably the model ne in Yun Yang¡¯s hand. ¡°ying is the only thing you do, and you don¡¯t even bother to think of anything else. In the future, people will cheat you of all your assets. I¡¯m afraid that you might even be helping them count how much they stole!¡± Liu Fang felt extremely frustrated. When she saw that her son could only focus on ying, she said such harsh words to her son for the first time. Liu Fang thought that she had to deal with Yun Lian personally, for Yun Lang¡¯s sake. Chapter 111 - Refund

Chapter 111: Refund

After Yun Yang left, Liu Fang had an unhappy expression on her face. Yun Lian had just stepped into her own home when she saw Yun Lang and Liu Fang staring at her angrily. ¡°Mom, what happened to my little brother?¡± Yun Lian asked in confusion. ¡°You ingrate! Do you still know how toe back? I thought you didn¡¯t have your little brother, me, or this family in your heart.¡± Liu Fang immediately revealed her malicious expression. ¡°Mom, what are you saying there? How can I not have you in my heart?¡± Although Yun Lian did not know what was happening, she still had to maintain herposure. ¡°You actually dared to secretly pay the tuition fees behind our backs. Do you know what those tuition fees mean? That¡¯s enough to cover the food expenses of our family for two months!¡± Liu Fang said angrily. Yun Lian was stunned at first, then her expression began to be nervous. ¡°You probably didn¡¯t even take out the money that the Zhou family gave you back then. You still have a portion of it left in your hands, right? What a cunning creature you are!¡± Liu Fang did not expect Yun Lian to be scheming behind her back. ¡°I...¡± Yun Lian was at a loss for words. She could tell that her life was going to be miserable. ¡°You¡¯d better take out all the money you have left on you. Don¡¯t wait for me to dig it out myself. When that timees, it will definitely be ugly.¡± Liu Fang threatened. ¡°There¡¯s no more money. I only have some money left to pay for my tuition. I¡¯m just envious that my sister can go to school, but I can¡¯t. All I wanted was to be like them and go to school. I really don¡¯t have any other private money.¡± Yun Lian could only defend herself. After all, money was too important to her. She definitely could not give all the remaining money to Liu Fang. ¡°Wench,do you think I will listen to your words again? You wouldn¡¯t pay the tuition fees if you don¡¯t have any money left in your hands. Are you expecting me to pay for your other tuition fees, books, and materials?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words implied that all Yun Lian had to do was work for their family and that Yun Lian herself would never be wrong. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about whether you have hidden money or notter. Follow me to the vige chief¡¯s house now to get the tuition fees back.¡± Liu Fang thought that this money could be used on Yun Lang.She felt ufortable that the money was used for Yun Lian¡¯s tuition fees. If she could be a little more capable and get a ce to study from Yun Shan¡¯s family, why would she have to waste her own family¡¯s money? Now that Yun Lian couldn¡¯t continue her studies, it was entirely her own fault for being so useless. It had nothing to do with Liu Fang. / ¡°Mother, I...¡± Yun Lian originally wanted to plead for her mother to let her off just once. However, Liu Fang was not her biological mother after all. Yun Lian still could not bring herself to say these words. Moreover, she was afraid that Liu Fang would immediately be raging and give her a good beating once again. ¡°Go quickly.¡± Liu Fang red at Yun Lian. ¡°You can still walk to the vige chief¡¯s house with me safe and sound now. Don¡¯t wait for me to get angryter. I might have to carry you there.¡± Yun Lian no longer argued. She could only turn around and walk out of the courtyard. She had a resigned expression on her face, but she was still calcting in her heart. Could there still be a chance to turn things around? They were not too far from the vige chief¡¯s house. It was in fact only a few minutes walk. At this moment, the vige chief was cleaning up the fallen leaves left by the rainst night. When he looked up, he saw the mother and daughter of the Yun Gang¡¯s family walking toward him. ¡°Mrs. Yun, to what do I owe the pleasure of youing here today?¡± The vige chief immediately called out to Liu Fang. This was because he knew that even though Yun Gang had fallen off his horse, a lean camel would still be bigger than a horse. ¡°Our child paid the tuition fees at your ce a few days ago, right? Right now, our family is in need of the money urgently. I want a refund. Can you do me this favor?¡± Liu Fang was worried about the money, so she did not bother to waste any words with the vige chief. Instead, she went straight to business. ¡°The tuition fee? About that.¡± The vige chief rubbed his head, looking troubled. ¡°Since your child has already paid the school fees, then it can¡¯t be refunded. The educational resources in the county are limited, to begin with. I have already submitted the list. The teachers in the county have already prepared books and chairs for your child. This definitely can¡¯t be refunded. Otherwise, I have no way to exin it to the higher-ups.¡± Moreover, the vige chief himself had his personal reasons for not giving the children a refund. Every time a child went to school, he would be able to withdraw a considerable amount ofmission from the tuition fees. Chapter 112 - Tarnishing Jing Ning

Chapter 112: Tarnishing Jing Ning

Liu Fang¡¯s face darkened when she heard the vige chief¡¯s words. Liu Fang knew that the vige chief had always been a mercenary. As long as the school fees could be returned, then she would not mind bargaining with the vige chief. However, there were only two possibilities if the school fees could not be returned. The first possibility was that the school fees had already been handed over to the county and there was really no way to return them. The second possibility was that the vige chief had pocketed the benefits of the school fees and was unwilling to return them. But regardless of which possibility it was, it was likely that she would not be able to get the school fees back today. The matter of Yun Lian going to school seemed to have be a foregone conclusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Liu Fang was also unwilling to stay at the vige chief¡¯s house any longer. After all, there was no use in throwing a tantrum here. Liu Fang could only give Yun Lian a fierce re and pulled her home together. She wanted to see if she had any other private money hidden in her? She might be able to squeeze out more money. Yun Lian could only follow Liu Fang with her head lowered without saying a word. She was wondering where to hide the rest of the money so that Liu Fang would not find out. After returning home, Liu Fang pushed Yun Lian to the bedside and took off her clothes to check if there was really nothing hidden. However, after looking for a long time, Liu Fang still could not find anything. Not only did Yun Lian not have any cash, but she also did not even have a few cents or pennies. ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Liu Fang was going crazy from anger because she believed that Yun Lian was hiding money. Yet after beating, scolding, and searching her body, she still could not find a single cent. This made Liu Fang lose control of her emotions. At this moment, Liu Fang was not the only one who had lost her temper. ¡°¡±Li Qin and Wang Long¡¯s emotions had also dropped to the freezing point. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that little girl to be so sharp-tongued today. She doesn¡¯t look old, but she was sharper than I thought.¡± Updates by Wang Long lit a cigarette and said to Li Qin angrily. ¡°Tell me about it! That day, it was this girl who told me that Jing Yu opened a medicine shop in the county. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s very likely that she deliberately set a trap for us to get in. Next time, don¡¯t let me see this girl again. If I see her again, I¡¯ll definitely not let her go.¡± Li Qin was also very angry. She gritted her teeth and it made a grinding sound. ¡°No, now that I know about such a big pharmacy and business I will definitely not let it go. Even if she is an iron rooster, I will still scrape some iron blood off her body.¡± Wang Long spat out two smoke rings in session. He was already nning something in his heart. ¡°Dad, Mom, where did you go this morning? When I came out, I saw that you were not at home. I am still hungry.¡± Wang Long¡¯s son, Wang Wu, rubbed his sleepy eyes and came to the yard. He looked at his parents, who both had heavy expressions on their faces and both were silent. However, he had been spoiled since he was young. He did not care what kind of trouble his parents had, and only knew that his parents did not cook for him today. This made him very unhappy. ¡°Dear son, go in and wait for a while. Mom will cook for you now.¡± Seeing her soning out, Li Qin immediately changed her expression and said to her son in a gentle tone. Wang Wu also immediately walked into the room and waited for Li Qin to bring the food. ¡°Li Qin, look at our Wang Wu. He is already so old. In another two years, he will be old enough to get married.¡± Wang Long already had a n in his mind. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Li Qin asked in confusion. ¡°I remember that the Jing family has a girl named Jing Ning. If we really want this business to belong to our Wang family, how about letting these two get married? Let Wang Wu get his hands on that girl. I don¡¯t believe that we won¡¯t get the share that belongs to the pharmacy.¡± Li Qin rolled her eyes and felt that her son would not be at a disadvantage in this matter. Even if the Jing family did not end up marrying their daughter to them in the end, their son would still be able to marry a good daughter-inw. As for the girl from the Jing family, the rest of her life might be ruined. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it!¡± Chapter 113 - Broke an Egg

Chapter 113: Broke an Egg

No matter how Liu Fang interrogated her, Yun Lian refused to admit that she still had money on her. Liu Fang could not contain her anger. She grabbed the broom on the bed and hit Yun Lian¡¯s slender arm. This hit happened to hit the most fragile part of her arm. Yun Lian¡¯s right arm immediately swelled up with a big bump. Whatever she did now would affect this muscle, and it hurt so much that she grimaced. ¡°Mom, I want to eat steamed egg tonight.¡± Yun Lang said to Liu Fang, who was picking up clothes in the yard while he was ying with his toys. ¡°Okay, let your sister steam an egg for you tonight.¡± Although the living conditions in Yun Gang¡¯s family were not very good, Liu Fang still tried her best to satisfy her son¡¯s needs. Especially when she thought about how she did not treat her son well that day. ¡°Yun Lian, go to our storeroom to get a bigger egg and steam it for your brother tonight.¡± Liu Fang basically did not have to do any of the work at home. She left it all to Yun Lian, especially when it came to sweeping the floor and cooking. In the past, Liu Fang would still do some work, but since Yun Lian was able to take care of them herself, such things were left to Yun Lian. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Yun Lian promised. She wanted to eat an egg herself. However, with the current situation at home, these nutritious things naturally had to be given to Yun Lang. If Yun Gang was still an officer, the family would sometimes steam a big bowl of eggs. She would secretly dig up a few spoonfuls, and no one would say anything. Now, Yun Lian could only watch Yun Lang eat. ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and go get one. Do it now!¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yun Lian could only hold on. Even though her arm was throbbing in pain, she still had to finish all the work that needed to be done. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Lang urged from the side. Yun Lian could only rush to the storeroom to pick up an egg. She then walked to the stove to crack the egg open. She had to put the egg liquid into a bowl. However, her right arm was too painful. She did not even have the strength to lift her entire arm. Yun Lian had just picked up the slippery egg when her right hand could no longer hold it. She could only watch the egg slide down her hand, but it was toote for her to react. ¡°Crack.¡± The egg fell to the ground. Yun Lian felt as though she was glued to the ground. She did not know what to do. Yun Lang was the first person to see the situation in the kitchen. When he saw the broken egg on the ground, he quickly shouted at the door. ¡°Mom, sister broke the egg.¡± Although the egg was not a rare food item, it was definitely not cheap in this era. Liu Fang heard her son¡¯s shout and immediately threw down the thing in her hand. She then ran towards Yun Lian. When she saw Yun Lian standing there in a daze and the muddy egg liquid on the ground, Liu Fang was furious. ¡°What can I even ask you to do? I asked you to cook an egg and you wasted another egg of mine.¡± Liu Fang scolded while she pushed Yun Lian into the kitchen. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t me me. My hands aren¡¯t feeling very well.¡± Seeing that Liu Fang was going to punish her, Yun Lian hurriedly dodged and avoided Liu Fang¡¯s hand that was about to push her. ¡°You only know how to waste my money. I¡¯ll beat you to death today, you little slut.¡± Liu Fang thought of the 100 yuan tuition fee that she failed to get back this morning, and her temper red up again. She grabbed the small shovel beside the stove and swung it at Yun Lian. ¡°Mom, stop hitting me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Mom, I broke the egg because my arm was painful. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please forgive me!¡± Yun Lian exined while she tried to dodge Liu Fang¡¯s attack. ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s my fault then?¡± Liu Fang was still unforgiving. Chapter 114 - His Position as an Official Was Restored

Chapter 114: His Position as an Official Was Restored

Just as the mother and daughter were having a good time, Yun Gang returned home in a good mood. However, before he could enter the main house, Yun Gang heard Yun Lian and Liu Fang arguing in front of the main door of the Yun residence. He secretly cursed in his heart. The matters at home really did not make him feel at ease at all. However, Yun Gang was in a particrly good mood today and did not care about such a small matter. He still strode into his own house. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you two stop for a while?¡± The first thing Yun Gang did when he entered the house was to ask what had happened, which made Liu Fang angry again. ¡°Oh, look what this little bitch did. She broke my egg.¡± Seeing Yun Gange back, Liu Fang stopped what she was doing. Let¡¯s tell Yun Gang what Yun Lian did wrong today. Yun Lian thought that Yun Gang would probably beat her up and scold her as Liu Fang did. She had already prepared herself to ept her fate, but there was no storm that she expected. ¡°I thought it was something serious that made you so angry. Isn¡¯t it just an egg? What¡¯s the big deal about it?¡± Yun Gang looked generous and did not take the egg that was broken on the ground seriously. ¡°What?¡± Liu Fang felt very strange. She did not understand why Yun Gang acted so abnormal today. ¡°Yun Lian, go find some more eggs to cook. Our family has been eating some tasteless vegetarian dishes these days, so it¡¯s time to change the taste of our food,¡± Yun Gang instructed Yun Lian. Yun Lian was also very surprised. She did not understand how there could be such a big change in personality all of a sudden. ¡°Did something happen to you? Did you find a new job in the town? Or did you run into some great luck?¡± Liu Fang asked a series of questions one after another. Yun Gang did not know whether tough or cry because of his wife¡¯s question. He knew that Liu Fang was trying to make up for the uneasiness that she had felt for so many days. ¡°I have been reinstated. I can go back to my old job in the town tomorrow as usual.¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Fang was very surprised. ¡°So, can our family live as we did before? We don¡¯t have to be so stringent and uptight anymore! We don¡¯t have to be calctive with others, and we don¡¯t have to bother about others anymore, right?¡± There was more joy than surprise in Liu Fang¡¯s words. ¡°Of course. I can still go back to my original job. Moreover, our family doesn¡¯t have to worry about others¡¯ gossiping anymore. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± After listening to Yun Gang¡¯s words, Liu Fang finally rxed. A smile finally appeared on her face, which hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. ¡°That¡¯s great. The Heavens are on our side!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your previous boss make things difficult for you? Now that you¡¯ve been restored to your original position, he won¡¯t continue to make things difficult for you, right?¡± Liu Fang thought of the previous leader who refused bribery and even dismissed Yun Gang. Liu Fang asked with a worried tone, afraid that the happiness now would be over in a sh. ¡°Of course not. This time, I was restored to my original position because of him. The matter of him epting gifts and bribes had been reported by someone, and the higher-ups had specially sent people to investigate him. They found that all the evidence was true, so they dismissed him.¡± Yun Gang paused for a moment and he looked pleased. ¡°The higher-ups then started to deal with some of the unjust, false, and wrong cases that he handled. I was also very lucky. At that time, the usation that he gave me was fabricated, and it was immediately discovered by the higher-ups. They felt that I was wronged so they informed me and let me be reinstated.¡± After Yun Gang¡¯s words, Liu Fang finally felt at ease. She finally did not have to continue weaving straw covers every day. This way, she could still be the wife of an official, and she could continue ying Mahjong with her former Mahjong friends. ¡°The heavens have really opened their eyes. They¡¯ve taken away this evil person. Our family can finally live a peaceful life like before.¡± Seeing that his wife was finally relieved, Yun Gang also felt much better. He was also feeling a little tired. ¡°Yun Lian, hurry up and cook the egg. Let our family have a good meal tonight.¡± Yun Gangid down for a nap after giving Yun Lian instructions. Chapter 115 - Cousin Yuan Peng

Chapter 115: Cousin Yuan Peng

The news of Yun Gang¡¯s official reinstatement soon spread throughout the vige. On the surface, Ma Yan congratted Yun Gang for his reinstatement, but in fact, her jealousy had long been overturned. She was extremely jealous. Chen Li did not have any opinions on this matter at the time. She had always felt that as long as she managed her family¡¯s small life well, it was enough. Why should she care if others were poor or rich? Yun Gang¡¯s official position was restored. The person who was the calmest should be Yun Xi. In her previous life, Yun Gang¡¯s immediate superior was punished for corruption. At that time, Yun Gang was also taken down. However, it was Yun Lian who begged Zhou Mo for a long time before he was finally convinced to use the Zhou family¡¯s power to protect Yun Gang¡¯s official position. In this life, because Yun Gang could not afford to bribe his boss, he was not treated as a confidant by his superior. Thus, he was naturally exempted from thesewsuits. Moreover, because of this matter, he was given a blessing in disguise and was reinstated to his original position. These two days, everyone from Yun Gang¡¯s family walked with their backs straight. They were no longer as dull as they were a few days ago. Other than that, the biggest change in this small ce, the Yun family, was the increase in the number of people who came to give gifts. Many people were afraid that Yun Gang would hold a grudge against them. When he was down and out, they would kick him while he was down. They did not lend him any money. Now, they all came close to give him gifts. They hoped that Lord Yun Gang would not hold a grudge against them. During this period of time, the Yun Gang¡¯s family had really enjoyed a period of glory. Slowly, the number of people visiting the house also decreased. After three days of this incident, a familiar face entered the door of the Yun family. ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s been a long time. You are really getting better and better looking.¡± The person who was carryingrge and small bags was called Yuan Peng. He was Liu Fang¡¯s distant cousin. Although they were distant rtives, the two families were still rtively close. Yuan Peng¡¯s parents were in business, and the family was also flourishing. The family was not short of money, but they still sought the influence of an official Therefore,the family still contacted Liu Fang from time to time. During the winter holidays, the Yuan family would send some gifts to this Liu Fang, which also made Liu Fang stand straight in front of Yun Gang. However, with Yun Gang¡¯s fall from grace during this period of time, the rtionship between the Yuan family and Yun Gang¡¯s family became weak. Hearing that Yun Gang¡¯s official position was restored. Yuan Peng quickly took the gifts and came back to the door of the Yun family. Of course, this time, apart from a fixed rtionship, Yuan Peng had other requests. ¡°Yuan Peng is here. Come in and have a seat. Aunt will go and pour you a cup of tea.¡± Updates by Liu Fang had a good rtionship with Yuan Peng. She treated Yuan Peng better than her daughter, Yun Lian. Liu Fang had some good things that she was willing to share with her cousin because she knew that she could get more benefits from her cousin. ¡°No need, cousin. I came here this time because I have something to trouble you with.¡± Yuan Peng swept his gaze around the house and found that there was no one else besides Liu Fang. His uncle-inw was not at home either, so he spoke directly to Liu Fang. ¡°What is it? Just tell me. As long as I can help, I will definitely not decline.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s very generous appearance made Yuan Peng very happy. ¡°This matter is not difficult, cousin. My father said that as long as my cousin and uncle can help me with this matter, our family¡¯s gift of thanks will definitely not becking.¡± Yuan Peng deliberately emphasized the words ¡®notcking¡¯ when he said this. He could be considered a smart person. His father had already instructed him to handle this matter well, and his reward had already been prepared. When he said these words, he was actually certain that Liu Fang and Yun Gang would be able to help himplete this matter. ¡°Then what is it?¡±When Liu Fang heard that there would be benefits, she was a little impatient at first. ¡°My father¡¯s Tea House business is stable, but I am not the material for business. My father wanted to use my uncle¡¯s connections to find me a job in the system.¡± This matter was actually quite easy for Yun Gang, so it was not a difficult matter. ¡°Then what kind of job do you want?¡± Liu Fang continued to ask. ¡°Actually, I still don¡¯t like this fixed lifestyle of nine to five. I actually want to go back and take over my father¡¯s Tea House business, but I¡¯ve lost a lot recently, so I n to find an ounting job to learn management and ounting.¡± Yuan Peng spoke his thoughts. The rest would depend on Yun Gang. ¡°Okay, cousin. Then you go back first and wait for the news! When your uncle-inw gets off work tonight, I¡¯ll tell him about this matter. I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer within these two days.¡± Liu Fang patted Yuan Peng¡¯s shoulder as if the matter had been settled. Chapter 116 - Wanted an Accounting Job

Chapter 116: Wanted an ounting Job

¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, cousin. Things in our Tea House are quite busy, and I still have some work to hand over to the people under me so I won¡¯t be staying. You don¡¯t have to see me off, cousin. We¡¯ll meet again in the future.¡± After saying these words, Yuan Peng left. He was silently preparing himself for the next three to five years to work in the system. The sun was setting in the west. Yun Gang was dressed in his suit while he carried a leather briefcase. ¡°You must be exhausted today. Come in and take a rest.¡± Liu Fang put on an eager look and went to Yun Gang¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m okay, just a little hungry. When Yun Lianes hometer, ask her to prepare dinner.¡± As Yun Gang said this, he handed the handbag to Liu Fang andy down. ¡°Today, my distant cousin, Yuan Peng, came over.¡± Liu Fang saw that Yun Gang was in a good mood so she wanted to tell him about what happened in the morning. Yun Gang was very familiar with Yuan Peng. When the name was mentioned, he did not dislike it. This was because every time this child came to visit, he would always carry some very valuable gifts. Which family would not like such rtives? ¡®He knows that I have been reinstated, so he came to take a look.¡¯ When Yun Gang thought of this, he was in a good mood. ¡°Yes. I told you that this child is sensible. When he found out that you have been reinstated, he specially brought a bunch of very valuable gifts. It¡¯s just a pity that he did not see you today.¡± Liu Fang first praised Yuan Peng, saying that he was sensible, and then talked about the gifts he brought. She would next bring the topic back on track. ¡°This child has encountered some difficulties recently. He came hoping that we could help him. He wants to find an ounting job in the system, and wants to ask if you have any ways to help him get in.¡± Hearing that he wanted to help, Yun Gang frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be quick to disregard this child. He promised that as long as we can help him with this matter, the benefits will definitely be ours.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s eyes lit up again at the word ¡®benefit¡¯. Moreover, Yuan Peng¡¯s gift to them would not be defined as embezzlement. After all, there were still some rtives between them. They could just treat it as a simple visit to rtives. This matter was really beneficial without any harm. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll arrange for him to work in our town as an ountant!¡± Yun Gang thought for a moment ¨C How exactly should he arrange it? He suddenly thought of the fact that there was only one spot for the ounting job in this vige, and this spot was in Yun Shan¡¯s hands. ¡°But there are no vacancies for the ounting job now. The demand for this job was not veryrge to begin with. The only spot is still in Yun Shan¡¯s hands. Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a move against Yun Shan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Think about it. Ever since the annulment, Yun Xi had caused us a lot of trouble. Right now, all we want is an ountant¡¯s position, and it¡¯s not something that will bring their family down forever. Just find a reason to kick the Yun Shan out of this position and arrange for my nephew to take it.¡± Liu Fang did not care about the life and death of Yun Shan¡¯s family. She only cared about her own. To be more precise, she only cared about the little benefits that her family promised her. Simrly, she knew Yun Gang¡¯s n. This man valued his face the most and hoped that he would always be the most outstanding one. It was Yun Gang¡¯s real intention to hope that his brother would never have a good life like his. This time, he could use this as an excuse to kick Yun Shan out of his position as an ountant. This could also be considered a good n. ¡°This is a good idea. We will do as you say,¡± Yun Gang agreed readily. Their words were heard by Yun Yang, who happened to pass by the house. He originally wanted to go out with his friends to catch field mice. However, he was not in the mood to catch field mice any more. He ran back to his house and told Chen Li and Yun Xi about what he heard. Chapter 117 - Yun Shan’s Disappointment

Chapter 117: Yun Shan¡¯s Disappointment

¡°Mom, sister, Uncle Yun Gang and his family are so vicious. They want to kick dad out of his current job and let aunt¡¯s distant cousin do it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Li was stunned. This Yun Gang actually wanted to harm his own younger brother for the sake of his wife¡¯s cousin. This was really too much. Yun Xi, who was at the side, was not surprised. Such a disaster had already happened once in her previous life. At that time, her family had been forced to the point of no return. At the end, when Yun Xiy on the cold hospital bed with her withering away, no one bothered to pay for her hospitalization fees. However, since the Heavens gave her a second chance, she had taken ten steps forward and nned these things in advance. Since Yun Gang¡¯s family was interested in this ounting job that paid less with more work to do, Yun Xi decided to just give it to them. Jing Yu¡¯s pharmacy was about to open, anyway. When Jing Yu starts school, she could have Yun Shan go to the pharmacy and manage the store on weekdays. However, Yun Gang¡¯s family would not be able to smoothly take this position away from Yun Shan. Yun Xi decided to make them tarnish their own reputation for that. Otherwise, it would be unworthy of the chance God had given her. In the evening, after Yun Shan finished his work as the vige ountant, he swept his gaze across the fields. He did not return home until the sun hadpletely set. After returning home, Yun Yang and Chen Li told Yun Shan about this matter. The moment Yun Shan heard the news, he was first in disbelief. His emotion turned to one of shock and in the end, he began to feel a chill in his heart. ¡°I really did not expect my own brother to scheme against me in the end. I have always treated him as my biological brother. Has he forgotten how close we were when we were young?¡± As a man, Yun Shan could not shed tears even if he felt wronged. He could only beat his chest in desperation to vent his sorrow. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hurt yourself. You are just making yourself feel miserable because of someone else¡¯s mistake. Why do you have to do this?¡± When Yun Yang saw Yun Shan¡¯s disappointed expression, he hurriedly spoke up to stop him. ¡°Yun Yang, let dad be alone for a while. Go to your sister first.¡± Yun Xi knew Yun Shan too well. He was a good man who cared deeply about his family. This person was also very loyal and filial, just like his second brother. He was truly blood-rted to Yun Lin. At that moment, it was useless to try to persuade him. Faced with such a betrayal, he had to rely on himself topletely vent out the bitterness and grievance in his heart. However, this matter happened at the right moment, and Yun Xi was very grateful for this opportunity. It was time for Yun Shan to realize the true faces of Yun Gang¡¯s family. Otherwise, she would not be at ease with handing over the financial authority of the family to him. After all, it was an important position. Time passed by minute by minute, but to Yun Shan¡¯s family, every second passed so slowly that the air seemed to have frozen. In the end, they could even hear the soft sobbing voice of this usually strong man. ¡°Since he wants this position, then I will give it to him. In the future, I will sever all ties with this brother.¡± After waiting for a long time, Yun Xi finally heard the words she wanted to hear. After hearing this, she started tofort Yun Shan. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be discouraged. After losing this job, you still have other jobs to do. I know the owner of a pharmacy in the county. It was a fortuitous opportunity. I once saved his sister¡¯s life, so he has always been very grateful to me.Now, the pharmacy he opened iscking an ountant and a shopkeeper. If I tell the owner of this pharmacy about this, I think you will definitely be able to do it.¡± Yun Xi first told him about the pharmacy, so that Yun Shan would not be so desperate for a job. ¡°However, if you want to smoothly go to work in this pharmacy, then you still have to listen to my instructions for the following matters.¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth curled up into an obscure smile. How could she possibly let Yun Gang¡¯s family take advantage of them again? Chapter 118 - Letter From the Chen Family

Chapter 118: Letter From the Chen Family

The postman stopped outside the door of the Yun Family¡¯s house when Yun Xi had just finished her discussion with Yun Shan regarding the details of what to do next. Yunyang ran into the house with a letter in his arms. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a letter for you.¡± It turned out to be a letter for Chen Li. Chen Li had always lived in seclusion and did not have many friends to write to. Presumably, this letter must have been sent from Chen Li¡¯s family. Although she was illiterate, Chen Li still knew a few words. It was not difficult for her to read a simple letter from home. She also did not have anything to hide from her family. When she received the letter, she shared the matter with the entire family. The letter turned out to be from Chen Li¡¯s younger brother. He got engaged this year and was going to hold an engagement party this month. He had specially written this letter to request Chen Li¡¯s return. He wanted her to go home and help him out. Moreover, Chen Li¡¯s own younger brother was getting married. As an elder sister, it would not make sense for her not to go back. ¡°I might have to go back to my parents¡¯ house for a few days. I¡¯ll leave all the matters of this house to you for the time being.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. You don¡¯t have to worry about these small matters. Just go as soon as possible.¡± Yun Shan had an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here at home.¡± This was a wedding after all. Chen Li still had her own selfish motives. She wanted to bring her two children to her parents¡¯ house so that they could have a feast to satisfy their cravings. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Yang, are you willing to go to your grandfather¡¯s house with me?¡± Despite her motives, Chen Li was still a qualified mother. Before doing anything, she would always ask her children for their opinions first. Yun Xi did not know much about Chen Li¡¯s family. In her previous life, she did not seem to have much interaction with her grandparents or her mother¡¯s family. In fact, Chen Li¡¯s family was also quiteplicated. In the era of Chen Li¡¯s parents, there were very few cases of divorce. However, Chen Li¡¯s father divorced her mother because he was in love with a beautiful widow from the neighboring vige. At that time, Chen Li was only seven years old. Chen Li¡¯s mother could not ept the fact that her daughter was in the hands of such an irresponsible man, so she remarried and brought her daughter along into the family. The man whom she remarried was Chen Li¡¯s father now. Chen Li¡¯s stepfather had a very good temper, and his surname was also Chen, so he had always treated Chen Li as his own daughter. Over time, everyone thought that Chen Li¡¯s stepfather was her biological father. So many years have passed since. During New Year, Chen Li would always go to her biological father¡¯s house to stay for a few days. Otherwise, the two families rarely get in touch with each other. When Chen Li stayed with her biological father for a few days, her stepmother always made things difficult for Chen Li. Hence, her stay there would be less than three days every time, and she would then quickly return to her stepfather¡¯s house. Therefore, everyone tacitly agreed that Chen Li¡¯s stepfather was Chen Li¡¯s biological father, including Chen Li herself. Chen Li would asionally hear some news about her biological father. His new wife was still very young when she was widowed, and her ex-husband did not leave her a child. Therefore, after the two of them got married, they had always wanted to have a child of their own. However, perhaps because they had done all kinds of bad deeds, they were blessed with a child. They had also tried all kinds of methods. When the widow was in her thirties, she finally gave birth to their child. It was a boy. This boy was Chen Li¡¯s half-brother, named Chen Xin. The boy who was getting engaged now was Chen Xin. Their biological father and Chen Li had not been in contact with each other for a long time. This time, they used this joyous asion to call her back home. After all, seeing that the Yun Family was getting more prosperous, Chen Li¡¯s biological father also wanted to suck up to them. Especially so when Yun Gang¡¯s position as an official got reinstated. Naturally, outsiders could not see the true situation within the family. They only felt that when one person had attained enlightenment, then the rest of the family would benefit as well. Chen Li was a good person. She had always felt that although her stepmother had broken her parents¡¯ marriage, this half-brother of hers was ultimately innocent. She also decided to return due to this. Chapter 119 - Returning to Her Parents’ Home

Chapter 119: Returning to Her Parents¡¯ Home

However, in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, the invitation came because Chen Li¡¯s biological father wanted her to return as a freeborer. He might even get some gifts if Chen Li returned. Chen Xin¡¯s age was about the same as her own. However, based on the hierarchy, he was still her half-uncle. If this Chen Xin turned out to be a decent human and respect his half-sister as he should, then everything would be fine. However, this trip back to Chen Li¡¯s parents¡¯ house was bound to be an eventful one. What the Chen Family wanted was not just freebor on the day of the wedding and small gifts from a daughter. They wanted even more. ¡°Sure, Yun Yang wants to go.¡± Yun Yang was the happiest when he heard about the wedding. It had been a long time since he had eaten a proper meal. When he thought about the possibility that there could be meatballs and braised fish, saliva began to trickle down the corners of his mouth. Yun Yang answered Chen Li¡¯s question first. Chen Li then turned her head to look at Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. If there¡¯s anything I can do to help, I¡¯m sure I can help a little.¡± Yun Xi looked at Chen Li and nodded. Yun Xi had a feeling that something bad would happen this time. With Chen Li¡¯s personality, it was inevitable that she would suffer a loss. Yun Yang was still too young. Although his personality was a little simr to hers, most adults would not take a child¡¯s actions to heart. She was also afraid that her younger brother would suffer. ¡°Xi Xi, if you leave, then I...¡± Yun Shan felt that his daughter had be a little different, especially after the advice she gave him today. In Yun Shan¡¯s entire life, he had never schemed against anyone, let alone his own family. Hence, he was afraid that something would happen. Once his daughter left, he felt that his support would be gone. ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. As long as you do as I say, there won¡¯t be any major problems. I believe that you will definitely be able toplete this matter.¡± Yun Xi exhorted Yun Shan. She knew that as long as Yun Shan was involved in matters rted to his family, his rationality would be gone. However,pared to losing a job, the unknown trip to her mother¡¯s house was something that Yun Xi was more worried about. Therefore, she could only desperately encourage her father and choose to return to Chen Li¡¯s parents¡¯ house with her. ¡°Father, I believe in you too!¡± Yun Yang would always agree with his older sister. No matter what his sister said or did, he would always stand on Yun Xi¡¯s side. When Yun Shan heard what Yun Yang and Yun Xi said, he immediately nodded his head gratefully. ¡°Xi Xi, don¡¯t worry about it. Dad will definitely do a good job!¡± ¡°Yes, Dad, I believe in You!¡± Yun Xi smiled and nodded, her eyes filled with trust. Coincidentally, today was also a market day. The ox-cart stopped by the vige entrance and it was heading to the market. On the way to the market, it would have to pass by Chen Li¡¯s biological father¡¯s house. Therefore, the three of them took the ox-cart. The journey was a little bumpy, and Chen Li felt a mix of emotions. There was some nervousness, some joy, and some fear. Ever since she got married, she had never returned to her biological father¡¯s house during the New Year. Now that she thought about her half-brother, he should have grown out of being a little radish head, and he should be bigger than Yun Xi by now, right? What would he look like now? Would he be like her father? After he got engaged, would he be an irresponsible man? Or would he be like his mother, who only cared about her own interests? No matter what, she had already embarked on this journey. She would get an answer to all her questions in half an hour. Ever since she had the blessing of the space, no matter where Yun Xin went, she would carry arge ck canvas bag on her back. This way, it would be convenient for her to use this canvas bag as an excuse to take out some things that she needed from her space at any time and ce. This time, she was going to attend Chen Li¡¯s half-brother¡¯s engagement ceremony, so she could not appear too shabby. Yun Xi began to use her space ability to dig out some packaged gifts. There were some candies and nuts inside. In that era, people from every household only sent a bag of white sugar, which was already considered very sincere. Chapter 120 - Betrothal Gift

Chapter 120: Betrothal Gift

¡°Mom, I prepared these beforehand. Take them and give them away. We can only be considered as half hosts. After all, we are still guests so we can¡¯t appear too shabby.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Chen Li took them and the way she looked at her daughter changed. Her daughter had really grown up. Moreover, her personality was not as weak as hers. Now that she had be more and more thoughtful and considerate, she would definitely have a bright future ahead. A gratified expression appeared on Chen Li¡¯s face. Looking at the time, they were about to reach. Yun Xi pulled her mother as they rushed to Chen Li¡¯s biological father, Chen Sheng¡¯s house. An ox-cart stopped by the roadside. The three of them walked a few steps and arrived at Chen Sheng¡¯s house. When Chen Sheng¡¯s wife saw that a guest had arrived, she warmly weed him. ¡°Li Li, you¡¯re back. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. We¡¯ve all changed!¡± Chen Li looked at the widow, Liu Wei, who had snatched her father away. She was very shocked. This person waspletely different from the one in her memory. Chen Li thought about Liu Wei from her childhood days, who was always wearing the most fashionable hair essories. Every frown and smile was flirtatious. Time really made one feel old. Now, Liu Wei¡¯s hair had begun to turn gray, and wrinkles had covered the corners of her eyes. She could no longer see the flirtatious look of the past. However, what moved Yun Xi the most was that she caught a glimpse of her mother once being a little girl. When she heard this woman who she had never seen before called Chen Li ¡°Li Li,¡± Yun Xi was momentarily dazed. It turned out that the reason behind her mother¡¯s happy expression along the way. This trip back home would allow her to find her own youth and those carefree days. ¡°Who are these two?¡± Liu Wei looked at the two people behind Chen Li and asked. ¡°Oh, they are my children Yun Xi and Yun Yang. I brought them out this time to widen their horizons. These children haven¡¯t been to many ces before,¡± Chen Li exined. ¡°I see! Pleasee in, pleasee in.¡± Liu Wei quickly called Yun Xi and Yun Yang into the house. After entering the house, they saw that it was clean and tidy. Although it could not bepared to a luxurious furniture store, it could still be considered a very good home environment. Yun Xi could not help but sigh in her heart. This Chen Sheng¡¯s family¡¯s conditions seemed to be pretty good. ¡°When will Chen Xin¡¯s fianc¨¦ee over?¡± Chen Li did not hesitate. She went straight to the point and started talking about the engagement with Liu Wei. ¡°Thatdy wille over in a few days. Our family has been discussing the betrothal gifts for Chen Xin and his fiancee in the past few days.¡± When Yun Yang saw that there was actually a swing in the house, he told Yun Xi and ran into the courtyard to y on the swing. He did not want to pay attention to the adults¡¯ matters. Yun Xi obediently sat behind Chen Li the entire time and listened to their conversation. Liu Wei implied that Chen Xin¡¯s fiancee had a very good family background. Although her father was only a farmer, their family had a lot ofnd. Better still, every piece ofnd was fertile. Chen Xin¡¯s fiancee was the only daughter in the family. In the future, the ie from the family¡¯s grain fields would all belong to the girl. Therefore, the girl¡¯s family was very strict with the betrothal gifts. The girl¡¯s father wanted to give his daughter a guarantee. After all, he only had one daughter. This high price was understandable as the dowry from their side was very generous. Liu Wei did not want to give up on a daughter-inw with such a generous dowry, but their family conditions were really limited. Originally, their family was doing rtively well. A few years ago, Chen Xinmitted a crime outside and was almost sent to jail. In order to prevent their son from going to prison, the family spent a lot of money and connections to finally settle the matter. Although this matter had been settled, the family¡¯s savings were also almost depleted. Now, it was obvious that they could not meet the conditions of the girl¡¯s family. Chapter 121 - A Hypocritical Stepmother

Chapter 121: A Hypocritical Stepmother

At this point in the conversation, Liu Wei even shed tears. She even mumbled that she must have been incapable therefore her child could not get a wife. ¡°Li Li, why is my life so miserable? I want to be a grandmother, but I don¡¯t have much longer to wait. I only gave birth to Chen Xin when I was in my thirties. I don¡¯t know how many more years I can look after him with my current physical condition¡­¡± Liu Wei put on a pitiful act. ¡°How much more does brother need to get married? If needed, I can figure something out.¡± Chen Li said this without thinking. She was ying right into Liu Wei¡¯s hands. Yun Xi, who was sitting at the side, also patted her head nervously. She was deeply worried about Chen Li¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Really? Li Li, I will thank you on behalf of your brother.¡± As Liu Wei spoke, Chen Sheng happened to be returning from work. ¡°You¡¯re back! Li Li and the others arrived today. Sorry, we did not prepare much.¡± Liu Wei acted like a hostess and med her husband in a coquettish tone. ¡°Dad.¡± When Chen Li saw Chen Sheng, she still greeted him respectfully. However, there was some distance in her tone. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Yang,e and call Grandpa.¡± Chen Li did not forget to introduce Yun Yang, who was ying on the swing in the corner of the courtyard. ¡°Hello, Grandpa!¡± Yun Xi and Yun Yang did as Chen Li said and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Hey, good boy!¡± When Chen Sheng saw the two children call out to him in such a sensible manner, he could not be happier. People tend to grow fond of children as they get older, especially when they have three or four generations in the same house. It made people feel extremely warm. Chen Sheng looked at his daughter¡¯s two children and wanted to have a grandson of his own. However, his son and fiancee wanted a lot of betrothal gifts, so his family really could not afford it. Fortunately, the girl was still very fond of her son, so their future inws also made concessions. The inws also knew that their family¡¯s conditions were not particrly great at the moment, therefore, they demanded that all thend under their son¡¯s name be changed to the name of their future daughter. Thisnd was the lifeblood of farmers. If all yournd was put under the name of the woman, then the man would have no financial ability in the family. Naturally, he would not be able to stand with his back straight as well. Men in the 1980s believed in men¡¯s superiority. They would definitely not allow a woman¡¯s status to be above their own. However, their family also could not bear to give up such good inws with so many benefits in the future. Therefore, after researching for a night, they thought about Chen Li. Although Chen Li followed her own mother into another family, her family registry had not been changed. She was still in Chen Sheng¡¯s family registry. Maybe the people in the past still did not have much legal knowledge, and they did not care too much about the family registry. That was why Chen Li never bothered to change her family registry even after so many years. Chen Sheng¡¯s father was a retired veteran who had taken up a real gun and gone to war. Therefore, the descendants of his family also received very good benefits. When the people in the vige were constantly shifting around for betternd to farm, his family could stay on a very fertile piece of fertilend for a long time without worry. Moreover, there was no need for registration or application of ownership, and the property rights always belonged to the descendants of the Chen family. This piece ofnd under the Chen Family has been divided evenly to each of them. Although Chen Li was a girl, she also had her own share. Previously, Chen Sheng did not care about this piece ofnd. Even after Chen Li remarried to another family with her mother, this piece ofnd was still used by the Chen family. Later, after Chen Li got married, this piece ofnd was rented out. The annual rent was given to Chen Sheng and Yun Shan, it was because of the value of this piece ofnd that Yun Shan¡¯s family was able to live a slightly morefortable life. Chapter 122 - Chen Li’s Land

Chapter 122: Chen Li¡¯s Land

The Chen family wanted to target thisnd after Chen Xin¡¯s ident and the Chen family¡¯s destion. Although thisnd was not big, it was still very valuable at the moment. Moreover, they wanted to take back Chen Li¡¯snd and transfer it to their future daughter-inw. This way, not only could they protect thend under their son¡¯s name, but they could also shut the inws up. Liu Wei had thought of such a good n to kill two birds with one stone. ¡°Li Li, I always knew that you were a kind-hearted child. You definitely can¡¯t bear to see your brother¡¯s marriage fall into ruins, right?¡± After Chen Sheng put down the firewood on his back, he returned to his room and sat with the others. Yun Yang¡¯s instincts told him that something might happen, so he did not continue to y with the swings in the Chen family¡¯s courtyard. It was rare for him to change his yful character and sit quietly beside Yun Xi. ¡°Li Li, I know that I have let you down for so many years. However, your younger brother shares the same bloodline as you. How could you bear to see him unmarried for the rest of his life and end the bloodline of our Chen Family?¡± Chen Sheng looked at Chen Li with a face full of sincerity and guilt. He even managed to squeeze out a few tears. However, these were probably fake tears! After Chen Sheng finished speaking, he kept ncing at Liu Wei from the corner of his eyes, hoping that she could finish his sentence. ¡°Yes, Li Li, you don¡¯t want our old Chen family to have no descendants either. Now the girl¡¯s father has relented, saying that as long as our family gives them a piece ofnd under the girl¡¯s name, it will be fine.¡± As Liu Wei spoke, she looked at Chen Li¡¯s expression,pletely oblivious to Yun Xi¡¯s cold eyes as she sat beside Chen Li. Seeing that Chen Li¡¯s expression did not change, she continued to speak. ¡°You also know that our Chen Family only has a small amount ofnd. We are still depending on this piece ofnd to support our old age. As for your brother¡¯s piece ofnd, he still has to support his family in the future. He doesn¡¯t have any extrand to be transferred to his future wife.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± No matter how stupid Chen Li was, she understood what was happening in front of her. It turned out that her stepmother had her intentions set on the piece ofnd under her name. ¡°Li Li, everyone says that once a daughter is married off, she will nevere back. I remember that there is an empty piece ofnd under your name. Why don¡¯t you make a little sacrifice for your brother¡¯s marriage and give this piece ofnd to your brother?¡± Liu Wei finally said what she wanted to say all along. Although Chen Li was a little ignorant, she was notpletely a fool. ¡°This piece ofnd is also very important to our family. I also have my own children and husband who need money. If I don¡¯t have this piece ofnd, I won¡¯t have any other sources of ie.¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s family had a lot ofnds that could be farmed on the ins. However, toward Yun Xi¡¯s house, thend would be a hilly terrain. There was not muchnd that could be farmed on to begin with. Therefore, after Chen Li married into this vige, the vige chief heard that she still had a piece ofnd elsewhere and did not allocate anynd for her in the vige. ¡°Li Li, doesn¡¯t your husband still have arge piece ofnd under his name? Moreover, he is also working as an ountant in your vige. I believe that you are notcking in money.¡± Liu Wei looked very aggrieved again as she looked at Chen Sheng with tears in her eyes. Indeed, it was her best act to get what she wanted. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t just watch our Chen Family die! Although I didn¡¯t raise you, I¡¯m still your biological father. You have the blood of our Chen family in you. You should be considerate.¡± Chen Sheng could tell from Chen Li¡¯s words that she was unwilling to give up this piece ofnd, and his tone was a little angry. However, this couple was really a match made in heaven. One yed the good cop, the other yed the bad cop. The two of them used the matter of family and descendants to guilt trip Chen Li. ¡°I...¡± Chen Li was still unwilling in her heart, but she could not bring herself to say anything too heartless. ¡°My mother will not give thisnd to an uncle whom I have never met before.¡± Yun Xi stood in front of Chen Li and said this to Chen Sheng. ¡°Child, how can you interfere in the conversation between us adults!¡± Chen Sheng was initially intimidated by this girl¡¯s aura, but he then realized that she was just a little girl. He quickly changed his voice and berated Yun Xi loudly. Chapter 123 - Supported Her Daughter

Chapter 123: Supported Her Daughter

¡°You are just a child. How can you speak to his elders like that? No matter what, he¡¯s still your grandfather.¡± Liu Wei also joined in to me Yun XI. After Yun Xi heard their words, she felt extremely disgusted. Was Chen Sheng worthy of being called Chen Li¡¯s biological father? Presumably, he only had his son in his heart. How could he have a daughter who had already joined another family with her mother? Moreover, their faces were really disgusting. ¡°I was just discussing things with your mother. What I was discussing was also the Chen Family¡¯s matter. You¡¯re just an outsider with the surname Yun, so what right do you have to butt in?¡± Chen Sheng reprimanded her once again because he absolutely would not allow anyone to prevent his son from getting married. He was already over 60 years old, yet he still did not have a biological grandson. Yun Xi could not help butugh when she heard this. She never thought that she would actually bebeled as an outsider. ¡°It¡¯s true that I have no way of interfering with the Chen family¡¯s matters. However, I have the right to interfere with my mother¡¯s matters. You are clearly favoring your son and mistreating your daughter. Why are you so flustered just because someone said a few words about you?¡± Yun Xi was not afraid of this shameless old man at all. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What my sister said is right.¡± In order to boost the effect of Yun Xi¡¯s words, even though Yun Yang was afraid in his heart, he still encouraged his sister. ¡°You, you little bastard. No matter what, I am still your grandfather! Do you still have respect in your eyes?¡± Chen Sheng went into a rage out of humiliation when Yun Xi¡¯s words hit him on the right spot. ¡°A scumbag like you is not worthy of being my grandfather.¡± Yun Xi did not give Chen Sheng any chance at all. ¡°Xi Xi...¡± Chen Li felt that Yun Xi¡¯s tone was indeed a little excessive towards her elders. She quickly stepped in to stop her. Chen Li did not want to have such a fall out with her biological father. She was also afraid that her daughter¡¯s reputation would be ruined because of this. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about it. These people clearly want to take advantage of you. Leave this matter to me.¡± ¡°No, Xi Xi, you¡¯re too impulsive. You can¡¯t fight with your grandfather.¡± Chen Li pulled her daughter back, afraid that her daughter would get more overboard. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you understand? Why did they call you here to attend some engagement ceremony? They clearly want you to give up this piece ofnd. If you continue to be so weak, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be eaten to the point where not even our bones remain. They don¡¯t even treat you as a family, so why do you have to be so nice to them? We should stop associating ourselves with these two-faced beings.¡± Yun Xi saw that Chen Li was still holding back and said some harsh words to Chen Li. Their family had always been living such a difficult life. Apart from their own problems, it was all also due to Chen Li and Yun Shan¡¯s personalities. If Chen Li continued to endure andpromise, their family would sooner orter be destitute due to Chen Li¡¯s forbearance. They might even be cornered. ¡°B-but...¡± ¡°Mom, just do as my sister says. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Sister will definitely know what to do. Just think about it, as long as Sister is around, our family has never suffered any more grievances. Everything will be fine. You have to believe me.¡± Yun Yang quickly spoke up for Yun Xi when he saw that Chen Li was a little hesitant. Yun Xi nodded gratefully. It was really good to have a younger brother. At times like these, at least there was someone who could help her with her problems. ¡°Alright, since you have said so, then it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Chen Li did not want to give up this piece ofnd, but her personality had always been so weak. She had been weak for more than 40 years, and she could not change in a short period of time. Therefore, she decided to let Yun Xi handle this matter. ¡°Did you hear that now? As the daughter of the person involved, I already have full authority to handle this matter. If I say that I¡¯m not transferring this piece ofnd to you, then I¡¯m not transferring this piece ofnd to you.¡± After receiving Chen Li¡¯s affirmation, Yun Xi straightened her back. ¡°Xi Xi, don¡¯t do this. You¡¯re pping the Chen family¡¯s face by doing this! You are also pping your grandfather¡¯s face. I¡¯m sure this matter will not be good for your reputation if it gets out in the future. You look like you¡¯re only in your teens. You are probably not married as well. If word gets out that you don¡¯t respect your elders, which young man will dare to marry you in the future?¡± Liu Wei saw how unappreciative Yun Xi was, so she immediately stood up and reprimanded her. ¡°Liu Wei, who do you think you are?¡± Chapter 124 - Teased Yun Xi

Chapter 124: Teased Yun Xi

Just as Liu Wei finished her sentence, Yun Xi retorted, ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you lecture me? How dare you meddle with my matters? You¡¯re just a widow who ruined someone else¡¯s family, so what are you to me? Who are you to criticize me? How dare a person like you to be worthy of being called my grandmother. My own maternal grandmother is much kinder than you, so you don¡¯t deserve my respect!¡± ¡°Yun Xi, how can you say that?¡± Chen Sheng was extremely unhappy after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. He had doted on his second wife for more than half of his life, and he had never allowed others to speak ill of Liu Wei. ¡°So you do notice that my words aren¡¯t nice. Why did you decide to stand up and shut my mouth now? When this woman was saying so many unpleasant things just now, just where the Hell were you? You allowed others to bully your biological daughter, and you dare to call yourself a father? You abandoned your wife and child for a woman you thought was attractive. Aren¡¯t you also a shameless scumbag?¡± Yun Xi had always been unforgiving, and she was even more merciless towards this grandfather whom she had never met before. Presumably, they would not have the chance to meet again in the future, so why should they show mercy to such a person? Since they were wronged, they should of course release their anger and curse out loud. ¡°You! !¡± Sure enough, Chen Sheng was choked by Yun Xi¡¯s words. Although Yun Xi¡¯s words were very unpleasant to hear, every word was the truth. For a moment, Chen Sheng was at a loss for words and did not know what to say. However, Liu Wei was angered by Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t go too far! How can you speak such dirty words to your grandfather and me? Although we are not blood rtives and your grandfather was indeed in the wrong first, it is not up to someone like you to criticize us.¡± As Liu Wei spoke, she used Yun Xi for not knowing the rules. Just as the few of them were tearing each other apart, the voice of a young man came from outside the door. ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯m back from the town.¡± This was the main character of this matter, Chen Xin. ¡°Son, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back.¡± After Liu Wei saw Chen Xin, she quickly went up to him and made way for him to enter the house. This couple was selfish, greedy, and hypocritical. However, they seemed like good parents who loved their son very much. Human nature indeed runs deep and is aplicated thing. ¡°Dad, mom, what are you guys doing here?¡± Chen Xin had just entered the house when he saw a few people arguing in the house. He frowned and asked unhappily. He did not know who Yun Xi and Yun Yang were. When he entered the house, Yun Xi¡¯s back happened to cover Chen Li¡¯s face, so he did not understand what was going on in the house. ¡°Mom, is my sister here? Hurry up and get her to hand over that piece ofnd.¡± Chen Xin did not understand what was going on, so he just said what he wanted to say. ¡°Son, she...¡± Liu Wei wanted to say something to Chen Xin but was stopped by Chen Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son. She will definitely hand over that piece ofnd.¡± Chen Sheng wanted to give Chen Xin a piece of reassurance. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! We didn¡¯t agree to give you thend.¡± Yun Xi looked at the family talking to themselves and really did not have the heart to interrupt their beautiful fantasy. ¡°You...¡± Chen Sheng looked at Yun Xi and was fuming in anger. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around.¡± Chen Xin interrupted the pair of grandfather and granddaughter who were quarreling. ¡°I was discussing the matter of our family¡¯snd just now. What does it have to do with a little girl like you?¡± Chen Xin still did not see Chen Li¡¯s existence, but he was deeply attracted to Yun Xi. This little girl¡¯s looks were not bad. If they really could not gather enough money for the betrothal gifts, it would not be too bad to marry this little girl as his wife. ¡°I think you know the ins and outs of this matter. If you don¡¯t give me thatnd, so be it. If I can¡¯t marry Tian Ya, then you and I will have a good life too. As a couple.¡± Chen Xin chuckled as he said to Yun Xi. His eyes were perverted and Yun Xi felt extremely disgusted. Yun Xi looked at this wretched-looking Chen Xin and really wanted to vomit. A person like that was not worthy of having a wife and having a family of his own. Chapter 125 - Kidnapping Chen Li

Chapter 125: Kidnapping Chen Li

Chen Li, who had been keeping quiet, could not sit still any longer. She would never allow anyone to insult her daughter like this. Moreover, Chen Xin and Yun Xi were blood rtives separated by a generation. How could he make it into a ridiculous husband-and-wife rtionship! Therefore, she walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side and looked at Chen Xin coldly. She said, ¡°I will not give up that piece ofnd. Also, no one can have my daughter!¡± Chen Li¡¯s action immediately shocked everyone in the room, including Chen Sheng and Liu Wei. They did not expect such a timid woman to speak up for the sake of her child. Chen Xin looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He never thought that the little beauty he was flirting with was actually his little niece. If he had known that it would end like this, no matter how much of a bastard he was, he would not have said such vulgar words. It was such a messy situation. Chen Xin was stunned for a moment and startedughing awkwardly. ¡°My, this joke is inappropriate, huh. How could I possibly have feelings for a little girl like you? You¡¯re just thinking too much.¡± ¡°Like father, like son. They already have someone and are still looking at other girls.¡± Yun Xi was a little ufortable with Chen Xin¡¯s words. However, she quickly retorted, scolding both the old and young man at once. Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s insults, Chen Sheng and Liu Wei¡¯s expressions changed. Especially Chen Sheng. He was already an old man in his sixties. How could he withstand Yun Xi¡¯s insults? ¡°I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯re in my house now, so don¡¯t go overboard with your words. Thend is still in your hands. As long as you hand thend over obediently, ¡°¡±I will ignore all your insults to me today. Such a thing never happened. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Chen Sheng red at Yun Xi as he threatened her. However, Yun Xi was not afraid of him at all. Instead, she smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°So, What are you nning to do?¡± Yun Xi did not believe that the descendant of a veteran who had participated in the War of Resistance would do anything outrageous. At least, he probably would not sit in front of the main gate like Jing Yu¡¯s family while they threw a tantrum and caused everyone to point fingers at them. However, Yun Xi miscalcted this time. Chen Sheng gave Chen Xin and Liu Wei a look, and the two of them immediately understood. It seemed that they had already discussed this before Chen Li¡¯s arrival. Liu Wei walked to the door and locked the main door of the house, while Chen Xin walked to the back and took out a bundle of ropes that he had prepared in advance. There was still a difference in physical strength between a woman and a man. In a few moments, Yun Xi and the others were subdued by Chen Xin and Chen Sheng. The three of them were tied tightly to the chairs by the bundle of ropes. ¡°I was trying to be nice with you guys, but you guys did not seem to ept my courtesy. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be tough then. If you had just agreed, you might not have to suffer now.¡± Liu Wei muttered. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A strong sense of unease welled up in Yun Xi¡¯s heart as the situation unfolded before her. She had experienced this in her previous life. That painful experience was still lingering in her mind. That feeling of powerlessness and suffocation had always troubled her. She was afraid that this would happen again in this life, and that her suffering would also involve her family members. ¡°I advise you to obediently sign thend transfer agreement. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. After that, we can still live together in peace.¡± Chen Xin held a dagger in his hand, as he pointed it at the three people who were tied up one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t you want thend? If there¡¯s anything, juste at me. My children have nothing to do with this matter,¡± Chen Li shouted. Her voice was very sharp, making everyone¡¯s eardrums ring. Chen Xin was also afraid that Chen Li¡¯s shout would attract the attention of the surrounding people, so he wanted her to quickly shut up. ¡°Shut up! If you continue to make a ruckus, I¡¯ll immediately cut her face. Let¡¯s see if you still dare to make a ruckus.¡± Chen Xin used the dagger to make a gesture on Yun Xi¡¯s face, scaring Chen Li so much that she did not dare to say a word. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign it. We¡¯ll sign it right now. I don¡¯t want this piece ofnd anymore. I¡¯ll transfer it all to you. I only hope that you can release my son and daughter.¡± Seeing that the dagger was only a few millimeters away from Yun Xi¡¯s skin, Chen Li panicked. She shouted loudly that she agreed to transfer this piece ofnd. Chapter 126 - Murder!

Chapter 126: Murder!

¡°Ha, that¡¯s a good girl.¡± Chen Sheng looked at Chen Li with satisfaction and heaved a sigh of relief. He was still worried that Chen Li would be unwilling. If these people would rather die than surrender, there was nothing they could do. After all, they only dared to tie them up but had never thought of killing them. Now, it seemed that Chen Li¡¯s mind was quite mendable. She was also a person who knew how to judge the situation. Just as Chen Xin was about to untie Chen Li and let her sign the transfer agreement, he heard an unpleasant sound. ¡°ng!¡± It turned out that the ss in Chen Sheng¡¯s house had been broken. They were doing illegal kidnapping at this time. Any movement would easily cause a panic. Now that they heard the sound of the ss breaking, it made the three of them even more nervous. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Not long after the ss broke, the sound of shouting came from outside Chen Sheng¡¯s door. Outside the door was a tall man with fair skin and a little girl with two ponytails. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chen Sheng stood at the door and asked. Although his voice was not very stern, the coldness and vignce in it still revealed the impatience in Chen Sheng¡¯s heart. ¡°We are your neighbors! Just now, the child identally kicked the ball into your yard. We heard the sound of ss breaking,¡°¡± so we came specially to get the ball andpensate you for your broken ss.¡± The tall man outside the door expressed his intentions, and his attitude was very sincere. ¡°Oh, okay, thene in first!¡± Chen Sheng opened the door and invited them into the house. Chen Sheng thought that this piece of ss could not be broken for nothing. ss could be quite valuable. Their family was already worried about the betrothal gift. If they used the money to buy a new piece of ss, it would be a disaster. Therefore, when he heard that his neighbor was very sincere about giving thempensation, Chen Sheng opened the door for them. Before opening the door, Chen Sheng first went to pick up the girl¡¯s pink ball. He did not intend to wee the two into the house. After all, the situation at home could not be exposed. Since this matter was not particrlyplicated, he wanted to settle this matter in front of his own courtyard. He returned the ball to the little girl. It was uncertain if the man was the little girl¡¯s brother or father. ¡°Thank you, grandfather!¡± The little girl caught the ball and said with a sweet smile. Then she gave the man a look, indicating that he should quickly go and get the money. ¡°Uncle, how much is this ss?¡± Ye Jun asked about the price of the ss. ¡°The quality of this ss is quite good. You can give me a dor and fifty cents.¡± Chen Sheng said impatiently. At this moment, Yun Xi saw the brother and sister through the crack in the window. Her heart skipped a beat as an inexplicable emotion surged in her heart. She felt that these two people were definitely their saviors today. ¡°Help! Murder! Help!¡± Yun Xi shouted as she gave her younger brother a look. Yun Yang immediately received the signal and began to shake the stool on his body frantically. ¡°Help! Help! Murder!¡± As expected, these voices attracted the attention of the siblings outside the door. The siblings also realized that something was wrong. Why did this voice sound like it came from inside the house? Chen Xin saw them yelling in the house, so he quickly took out the dagger in his hand and threatened them. However, there was no turning back, especially now that Yun Xi and Yun Yang could see the hope of being saved. Chapter 127 - Saving the Damsel in Distress

Chapter 127: Saving the Damsel in Distress

¡°Don¡¯t move or shout. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of the two of you!¡± Chen Xin threatened them with the sharp dagger in his hand. This kind of threat was really useful to ordinary young people, but it was not very useful to Yun Xi or her brother. Yun Xi was certain that this greedy and lecherous man would definitely be afraid of death and would not dare to kill anyone. As long as Chen Sheng had not entered the house, the lives of the three of them would still be safe. However, Yun Xi had made the wrong gamble this time. When people were forced into a corner, they would always do something out of the ordinary. Chen Xin was very afraid that the siblings outside the door would barge in or call the police. His hand that was holding the dagger trembled. The dagger had been aimed at Yun Xi¡¯s throat the entire time. His uncontroble hands wanted to move the dagger away, but it had identally cut Yun Xi¡¯s cheek. Fresh blood started to flow out from her cheek just like that. Chen Xin saw that Yun Xi was injured and refused to hang on to the dagger. He loosened his grip and the dagger fell to the ground. The siblings outside the door seemed to also have heard the sound of metal falling to the ground. Their hearts were even more certain that something must have happened inside the house. Ye Jun stopped reaching for the money, and he wanted to go into the house to investigate. However, before he could walk to the door, the door was opened and a man came out. This man was very thin and weak, and he wore very simple clothes. Although he didn¡¯t look old, he seemed to have experienced a lot. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s bad. Someone got hurt.¡± Chen Xin ran to Chen Sheng¡¯s side with a dazed look. Chen Sheng wanted to stop him, but it was now toote. This son was really stupid. No wonder he could not get a wife. ¡°Someone got hurt? Who did you hurt? It¡¯s just a small matter, so don¡¯t make a fuss over it.¡± Chen Sheng pretended to be calm and acted dumb. ¡°Neighbors, the children at home are ying games inside. It¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Chen Sheng still tried to find a way to exin himself. Ye Jun was not a fool. From Chen Xin¡¯s expression, he could tell that something big must have happened. At that moment, his sense of justice exploded. He pushed aside the old man blocking the door and ran straight into Chen Sheng¡¯s home. The scene in front of him really shocked Ye Jun. There were three people tied to chairs side by side in the room. There was a woman who looked like she was in her forties, and right next to her was a boy who appeared to be about ten years old, almost like his sister. In the middle of them was a girl who was about the same age as him. At this moment, her hair was very messy and her face was covered with bloodstains. For some reason, this should have been the most miserable state Yun Xi had ever been in, but in Ye Jun¡¯s eyes, there was a different kind of charm to her current appearance. His gaze was fixated on Yun Xi. However, the most important thing at the moment was not to indulge this girl¡¯s beauty but to save her first. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Ye Jun squatted down and untied the rope in Chen Sheng¡¯s hands. Although Ye Jun¡¯s actions were rough, a smile appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s face. She knew that she had been saved. Ye Jun untied the rope and ced Yun Xi on the ground. He then wanted to untie the rope on Chen Li¡¯s body. Chen Sheng, who had been pushed away, ran into the house at this time. He quickly called his son and knocked down the neighbor. Before he achieved his goal of getting thend, no one could stop him! Chen Xin mustered up his courage and pounced on Ye Jun. Ye Jun saw the situation and immediately dodged his attack. At the same time, he reached out and grabbed Chen Sheng¡¯s cor. Ye Jun also had some martial arts skills, so he was not afraid of the scrawny Chen Xin in front of him. Chen Xin and Chen Sheng were probably no match for ye Jun. Ye Jun quickly entered the fight. Yun Xi did not care about the injury on her face. She exercised her wrist and then went to untie the ropes for her mother and brother. Liu Wei was stunned when she saw the scene. She stood on the spot, not knowing whether to stop the fight or stop Yun Xi from escaping. ¡°Brother, brother.¡± The little girl at the door saw her brother fighting with someone else. She hugged the little pink ball and cried anxiously. With the appearance of the little girl, Liu Wei seemed to know her direction. She ran to the door and held the little girl in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stop fighting or I¡¯ll strangle your sister to death.¡± Liu Wei threatened Ye Jun. Chapter 128 - Entered the Police Station

Chapter 128: Entered the Police Station

Hearing Liu Wei¡¯s words, Ye Jun did not dare to act rashly. ¡°Calm down, calm down. The matters between adults have nothing to do with children. Let my sister go, she is innocent.¡± Ye Jun¡¯s persuasion was of no use to Liu Wei. Instead, it provoked her further. ¡°Kid, cut the crap. I¡¯m telling you, you better stop now and not get involved in our family matters. This is the best for all of us. If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your sister, then leave our house now.¡± Liu Wei was about to strangle the little girl in her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Wei¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ye Jun, who was ring at her like a tiger watching its prey. However, she did not see Yun Yang, who had been untied by Yunxi. Liu Wei saw a ck shadow rush out from the side and crash into herself, causing her to fall on her back. Liu Wei¡¯s neck hurt and she fell to the ground. ¡°Well done, kid,¡± Ye Jun said to Yun Yang. Ye Jun immediately held the little girl in his arms. ¡°Are you okay? Are you scared?¡± Ye Jun asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± The little girl shook her head. She was not hurt. The little girl took a few quick steps towards Yun Yang, who had also fallen to the ground. ¡°Thank you, big brother.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were extremely innocent, and her voice was soft and sweet. Yun Yang stared nkly at the little girl in front of him. He suddenly felt a strong desire to protect her. When the little girl saw Yun Yang¡¯s stunned expression, she quickly stretched out her arm to pull Yun Yang up. ¡°Big brother, are you in pain from the fall? Yao Yao will help you up.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine...¡± Yun Yang finally came back to his senses. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little girl¡¯s soft hand. For some reason, even his ears had turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Brother, your face is so red.¡± The girl tilted her head and stared at Yun Yang¡¯s face in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s nothing... it¡¯s probably from the fall!¡± After saying this, Yun Yang quickly withdrew his hand and lowered his head, afraid that others would notice. Although Yun Xi¡¯s face was injured, she was still concerned about Yun Yang. She hadpletely seen through Yun Yang. Ye Yao was indeed cute. It was obvious that she was a beauty from a young age. Yun Xi might even be able to nurture a childhood romance between her and Yun Yang. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Seeing that his sister was fine, Ye Jun walked over to ask about Yun Xi¡¯s injuries. Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for saving me, my brother, and my mother.¡± ¡°How can you be fine? Your face is already bleeding so much. A girl¡¯s face is the most important thing to her. How about this? I¡¯ll find someone to call the police to handle this matter. Then I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to treat your wounds.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I can handle this small wound myself. I¡¯ll go to the police station with you to handle this matter.¡± Yun Xi said. Yun Yang also followed Yun Xi out. Ye Jun saw that Ye Yao did not follow them, so he waved at her, asking Ye Yao to go home first. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not going.¡± Liu Wei got up from the ground and crawled to Chen Sheng¡¯s side. She started to act shamelessly, hoping that Chen Sheng would be able to resolve this matter. ¡°Chen Li, I¡¯m your biological father. Are you going to send me to the police station?¡± Chen Sheng roared angrily. Chen Li ignored Chen Sheng and only looked at Yun Xi with her heart aching. She did not know if this wound would leave a scar. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not afraid. I know people from the police station. I think that when the timees, we will be able toe out after a simple inquiry. They won¡¯t make things too difficult for us. Don¡¯t worry, I have connections.¡± Chen Xin¡¯s wrist was restrained and he could not move, but he was still very smug. Chapter 129 - Connections

Chapter 129: Connections

¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Ye Jun was a very decent person. He did not believe that Chen Xin¡¯s so-called connections could reverse the truth. He insisted on bringing these people to the police station to reason things out. He wanted to seek an exnation for the injury on Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go then. I will act like a dog if I back down today. I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees, you guys will be at a disadvantage. Don¡¯t im that I did not warn you beforehand.¡± Chen Xin did know a few police officers at the police station, but they were not official personnel. They were just auxiliary police officers who barely earned enough for a living. However, most of the cases in this vige were trivial matters, so sometimes the auxiliary police officers could handle it. Chen Xin had worked outside for a few years in his earlier days, so he was very familiar with this kind of interpersonal rtionship. In addition, Chen Xin would usually go to the police station to do things for others. After a few packs of cigarettes, he became very familiar with the auxiliary police officers in this area. As time passed, the few of them began to call each other brothers. The auxiliary police officers were also cking off and liked to mingle. Taking someone else¡¯s cigarettes was naturally considered a favor. They insisted that in the future, they would definitely do their best to help when the timees. However, Chen Xin and his family did not know that they had already offended someone that they could not afford to offend. Seeing this, Ye Jun did not want to waste any more time. Just like that, a few of them came to the police station to report the case. The police station was not far, only about a kilometer away. They were all agile people. In less than fifteen minutes, they arrived at the police station¡¯s entrance. Yun Xi could have settled this matter by herself. Ye Jun had nothing to do with this matter, but he was adamant to stand up for the three of them. He thought that they were just women and children ¨C what if they get bullied by Chen Xin and his family? Especially since Chen Xin seemed to be such a scoundrel. However, these were all excuses that Ye Jun gave to himself. In fact, he had not realized the real reason he came along was that he had already developed a good impression of Yun Xi. ¡°Brother Qi, I¡¯m here to take care of something.¡± Before he had even entered the police station, Chen Xin had already greeted a man in an auxiliary police uniform who was standing outside the police station. The policeman was smoking. ¡°Kid, what did you do this time? Do you need me toe out and help you settle it?¡± These were all polite words. Wang Qi knew that Chen Xin must have greeted him only because he needed him. Wang Qi was a very smart person. He also knew what to do and what not to do. When Chen Xin greeted him, he quickly nced at the figures of the people behind him. They looked very ordinary and none of them were familiar faces. Presumably, this must be some trivial matter. It was better to do Chen Xin a favor. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Brother Qi.¡± Chen Xin¡¯s face was filled with a fawning smile. He even gave Yun Xi a challenging look. Wang Qi also entered the police station with them. He took a notebook and began to make a statement. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Wang Qi asked casually as he took down the statement. ¡°Brother Qi, it¡¯s not a big deal. I just had a joke with my sister¡¯s family. There was a small quarrel and I identally cut her daughter¡¯s face,¡± Chen Xin said lightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Liu Wei quickly agreed. She did not want to be sued by this little girl at the police station. Wang Qi nced at Chen Xin and Yun Xi. The little girl was quite good-looking, but now that her face was cut, it was indeed a bit of a pity. ¡°Policerade, it¡¯s not like that. I saw that they had already tied these three people to the chairs. This is clearly kidnapping.¡± Ye Jun exposed Chen Xin¡¯s lie and told the truth. ¡°Who are you? What does this have to do with you?¡± Wang Qi sized Ye Jun up and asked. Ye Jun did not hide anything and told him about the situation at home. After hearing Ye Jun¡¯s words, Wang Qi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Since you are not the party involved, you don¡¯t have the right to speak. Step aside first. This matter has nothing to do with you.¡± Wang Qi was of course covering for Chen Xin. He did not want to cause any other changes to this matter, so he immediately chased Ye Jun away. ¡°This matter is just a simple family quarrel. However, it¡¯s indeed your fault that you cut the little girl¡¯s face. Go and apologize to her! This matter will be over.¡± After saying this, Wang Qi closed the notebook in his hand, and the case was easily solved. Chapter 130 - The Chief of the Police Station

Chapter 130: The Chief of the Police Station

¡°Police officer, he cut my daughter¡¯s face. Is a simple apology enough? And what that gentleman said is the truth. This is not a simple quarrel. It is clearly a nned kidnapping.¡± The woman was weak, but a mother could be strong. Although Chen Li was usually submissive, as long as it involved her children, she was brave enough to stand up. ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s not your ce to butt in when we police are handling a case!¡± The police officer looked at Chen Li and shouted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re amoner, so you should know that there are some things that should be stopped. You don¡¯t need me to remind you, right?¡± Wang Qi said as he poked Chen Li¡¯s shoulder with the sharp corner of the notebook in his hand, his eyes were full of disdain. His face was saying ¡®I won¡¯t listen to your grievances. What could you do to me?¡¯. ¡°Brother Qi, has the matter here been settled? Our director is back.¡± Just as Wang Qi was ordering him around, another auxiliary police officer ran to his side and told him that the director wasing back. ¡°Alright, we are still busy here. If you have nothing else to do, you can leave first. Otherwise, if our director is here, you might all be locked up in prison.¡± Wang Qi¡¯s words were just a scare. The chief of this police station was a very fair and honest person. Although sometimes, due to the fact that he was sitting high up, he might not be able to see the current situation clearly. Therefore, he had always felt that this area¡¯s public security was very good. In fact, he was sometimes blinded by these auxiliary police officers. ¡°Good, good.¡± Chen Xin heard Wang Qi¡¯s words and did not dare to continue causing trouble. After all, although he was just a small auxiliary police officer, he was still an officer. Ye Jun was not willing to leave. He felt that this matter did not develop ording to the oue he wanted. Since it was so unfair, he had to tell someone with more power to uncover the injustice in this world. ¡°Director, someone here is handling this case in an unjust and wrong manner. Is there no more justice in this world? Is there anyone who will care about innocent people like us?¡± Ye Jun found the right time and started shouting at the police station director, who had just walked in. The police station director just walked into the police station when he heard the mor from the corner. He walked to the side of these people and asked Wang Qi, ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Qi felt a little guilty, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface and exined the matter to the police station director. ¡°This is just a simple dispute between families. It is not a big case, so there is no need to trouble you, director, to handle it personally.¡± The police station chief wanted to leave when he heard Wang Qi¡¯s words. After all, he had met many troublesome townsfolk for so many years. He only felt that this was the way the vigers handled things. He did not want to get involved in a case that had been handled well. ¡°Chief, this is not a small case at all! This is a kidnapping case,¡± Ye Jun added in a timely manner. The kidnapping case was considered a big case in this remote mountain vige. The police station director stopped and asked Ye Jun about the ins and outs of this matter. Ye Jun told the police station director everything he knew, saw, and experienced. The police station director¡¯s face gradually darkened, and his sharp eyes stared at the auxiliary police officer, Wang Qi. ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± At this time, Wang Qi was in a dilemma. He did not know how to make this matter end better. ¡°Station chief, actually, we are all family. We are all rtives, not strangers. It was just an asional quarrel that was caught on by the neighbors. I admit that the oue became a little extreme, but in fact, we didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Chen Xin quickly came out to smooth things over and took the initiative to admit his mistake. ¡°Niece, it was uncle¡¯s fault. Uncle was in the wrong first, so I¡¯m here to apologize to you. If you apologize as well, everything between us will be written off.¡± ¡°How can it be written off? You¡¯ve already scratched my sister¡¯s face.¡± Yun Yang came out again to add insult to injury. If he was not at the police station now, Chen Xin would definitely teach this arrogant brat a lesson. However, he was now standing in someone else¡¯s territory, so he could only maintain an awkward but polite smile. Chapter 131 - You Are My Sister-In-Law

Chapter 131: You Are My Sister-In-Law

¡°May I ask where the jade pendant on your neck came from?¡± The police chief nced at Yun Xi. The key to this matter would depend on the extent of the injury suffered by the person involved. An apology was inevitable, but if the injury on the person¡¯s face was very serious, Chen Xin would not be able to settle it with just an apology. It was difficult to determine the extent of the injury on Yun Xi¡¯s face. Compared to the injury from a normal fight, it was still a small matter. However, for a girl, an injury on her face was a big matter. Hence, the key to this matter was to see what the victim thought. Under certain circumstances, Chen Xin had to pay Yun Xi a certain amount of medical fees topensate for the injury on her face. However, when the police chief looked at Yun Xi, he discovered something else. His gaze immediately jumped from Yun Xi¡¯s face to her neck. This was because the police chief saw a very familiar jade pendant ne on Yun Xi¡¯s neck. Yun Xi was also very curious. Why did he not pay attention to something else in the middle of the trial? Why did he pay attention to the ne on her neck first? She did not know if the ne on her neck had any meaning. When Zhou Lin brought her to the swimming poolst month, he told her that a girl should wear a piece of jewelry around her neck. Zhou Lin then took out the jade pendant ne from his pocket. Zhou Lin said, ¡°If that jade bracelet is inconvenient to wear, then wear this jade pendant ne instead.¡± The jade pendant on this ne was nothing exceptional, and it looked affordable so Yun Xi epted it without thinking. She only felt that Zhou Lin must have bought it for her on a whim. She was toozy to take it off, so she wore it around her neck all the time. Because this ne was too inconspicuous, many people turned a blind eye to it. The people from Yun Gang or Yun Lin¡¯s family did not bother her because of it,?and Yun Xi herself almost forgot about the existence of the jade pendant ne around her neck. However, it has been a long time since she received the ne, so she was still a little surprised when she was suddenly asked about the ne by the chief of the police station. The police chief in this vige was called Ba Wen. He was from a minority group, so he was naturally not a local. He was transferred here for work reasons. Before he became the police chief, he was also a soldier. He happened to be Zhou Lin¡¯s subordinate. However, he had never held a position in the military camp and was just an ordinary soldier. Logically speaking, it would be very difficult for him to get to know Zhou Lin at his level. However, the Heavens would always give people a chance. Zhou Lin received a specialbat mission from his superior. He wanted to select a group of soldiers with strong military qualities among the recruits and form a specialbat squad. Ba Wen was selected for this specialbat squad because of his excellent physical qualities. From this, he also got to know their captain, Zhou Lin. At that time, Zhou Lin pushed aside all objections and left him in the specialbat squad. This made his military career more fulfilling and it was the perfect opportunity. Therefore, Ba Wen had always been grateful to his captain. However, when he went on a mission, an ident happened. The captain¡¯s leg was shot, and he was also seriously injured. After that, he could no longer participate in the squad¡¯s mission and chose to retire. In the end, Ba Wen was assigned to this remote ce and became the chief of a police station. When they fought together, Ba Wen noticed that his captain would always be wearing an inconspicuous jade pendant ne around his neck. Since his captain wore it around his neck even during missions, this jade pendant ne must have represented something special and had an extraordinary meaning. However, after so many years, Ba Wen was surprised to see this ne on a little girl¡¯s neck. Moreover, he was sure that he did not make a mistake because the color and shape of this jade pendant were very special. It was almost impossible to find a second one in an ordinary jewelry shop. ¡°This was given to me by someone else,¡± Yun Xi replied calmly. She was starting to feel a little different about this matter. ¡°Who gave it to you? Or should I ask in a different manner ¨C what is the name of the person who gave you this ne?¡± The police chief¡¯s expression seemed a little anxious. ¡°His name is Zhou Lin!¡± Chapter 132 - Chen Xin Was Going to Jail

Chapter 132: Chen Xin Was Going to Jail

When the police chief heard the name he wanted, his eyes widened and he did not know what to say. ¡°Who is the person to you?¡± The police chief felt that the little girl in front of him was not an ordinary person. For the captain to give her such an authentic ne, she must have been someone special. However, he looked at the youngdy¡¯s age and did not dare to make any wild guesses. He questioned their rtionship once again. ¡°He¡¯s just a friend.¡± For some reason, Yun Xi still did not want to admit her current rtionship with Zhou Lin in front of outsiders. Although the two of them were currently engaged, she felt that there was still a deep wall separating them. The wall made her feel very close to him, yet their rtionship was still hazy. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Zhou Lin is my future brother-inw and my sister¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± Yun Yang caught on some clues from the police chief¡¯s questions. He felt that this matter was definitely not as simple as it seemed. After hearing his sister¡¯s ambiguous answer, he once again told the truth of the matter. The police chief wished that he could find a hole to hide in right now. He was washed over with shame, embarrassed that he did not recognize her sooner. He had once epted so many favors from his captain. Now that his captain¡¯s family was right in front of him, and worse still, she had suffered a great deal. If his captain found out about this, he would not be too embarrassed to even carry on as the police chief. ¡°Wang Qi, just how did you actually handle the case? Her face has been hurt so badly, and you thought that this was just a quarrel caused by an ordinary family dispute. How did you be an auxiliary police officer? If you can¡¯ do your job well, then you might as well not do it.¡± Ba Wen could only vent his anger on his subordinates and shifted the entire me to Wang Qi. ¡°Sister-inw, please take your seat quickly. Your family and friends should sit, too.¡± The police chief immediately put on a humble appearance and invited Yun Xi and the people behind him to sit in the VIP room. Wang Qi and Chen Xin were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. For a moment, they could not react. Why did things turn around like this? Chen Xin was especially resentful. He thought that he knew a few auxiliary police officers at the station and had connections, so today¡¯s matter could be easily resolved. However, he did not expect that his niece, whom he had never met before, would actually have such terrifying connections here. If he had known this day woulde,?he definitely would not do anything in the first ce. If Yun Xi had told him that she was acquainted with the police chief before they came, he would not havee to the police station no matter what. Now, she got the biggest advantage! Liu Wei gritted her teeth and did not dare to say a word. She did not expect this girl from the Yun family to be so scheming. No wonder she appeared difficult to deal with from the start. Wang Qi was even more dumbfounded. He only wanted to sell a favor to his friend, but he actually met with a tough nut to crack. This was terrible! Not only did he not get any benefit from his friend, but he might even lose his job. Was it toote to beg the girl? After they arrived at the VIP room, their status underwent a magnificent transformation. The police chief punished Chen Xin, who had injured Yun Xi¡¯s face, with the most severe punishment. Originally, this matter only needed to be settled with an apology and somepensation. However, thinking that they were his captain¡¯s family, the police chief felt that it was impossible to let them off so easily. Hence, they were detained ording to the crime of kidnapping and intentional injury, ording to the sentencing court. As for Chen Sheng and Liu Wei, they were fined a certain amount of money for allowing their son to harm and kidnap others. They were also detained for 15 days. This result could not be more satisfying. Ye Jun also revealed a satisfied smile. As he said, there was still justice in this world. Only then did Chen Xin know how to repent. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and crawled to Yun Xi¡¯s side. ¡°I know I was wrong. Please go and plead with the station chief. I really won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Chen Xin brought out his most humble state. He was just short of prostrating in front of Yun Xi like a dog. But this humble state of his was coincidentally seen by the person he was about to marry. Outside the police station, Chen Xin¡¯s fianc¨¦e walked into the police station with a woman¡¯s hand in her arm. Chapter 133 - Conversation Between the Cleaners

Chapter 133: Conversation Between the Cleaners

Tian Ya and her mother came to the police station mainly for the change of household registration and the transfer ofnd. Although the Tian Family were not educated or cultured, they were actually decent people. They requested the Chen Family to transfer all of the Chen Family¡¯snd to their daughter¡¯s name. In return, the Tian Family would also temporarily transfer one-third of the family¡¯s existingnd to their daughter¡¯s name as promised. This way, the Tian Family did not actually take advantage of the old Chen Family. After all, after the two of them got married, the property under their daughter¡¯s name would be considered themon property of both husband and wife. The husband and wife had so muchnd to rely on. Even if Chen Xin was a disappointing person, Tian Ya¡¯s life would not be particrly hard. The two of them went to the hall of the police station and found one of its staff to exin their purpose for the visit. At that time, in the hall of the police station, two cleaners were also gossiping about the case just now. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the little girl dressed so simply has such a great background. Look at our chief, he seems to be bowing to her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This little girl is dressed in simple clothing, but there is a kind of temperament about her that makes her seem noble. I clean here every day and have seen a few big shots. The temperament of this little girl is very simr to those big shots.¡± The two cleaners were chatting in a low voice. The working atmosphere at the police station was usually more rxed, so the cleaners were chatting andughing, and the others did not pay attention to them. Tian Ya and her mother passed by the two cleaners and listened to their conversation. When people encountered matters that had nothing to do with them, they would usually not pay much attention to them. They just felt that the content in the gossip was rather interesting, so they listened to it. However, what the two cleaners said next made Tian Ya and her mother¡¯s faces darken. ¡°Chen Xin actually ruined the little girl¡¯s face.I bet he will be sentenced to jail for eight to ten years. After all, the little girl has such a powerful background.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± The other cleaner had a shocked expression, thinking that things were not that bad. ¡°Although our chief is respectful towards this little girl, he still has to follow thew when handling cases. After all, this matter is just a crime of intentional harm and there were no casualties. Chen Xin should not be in too much trouble, right?¡± The other cleaner obviously had some knowledge of thew. She was actually teaching her partner about thew. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I am quite concerned about this case. Let¡¯s ask the auxiliary police officer who is assisting this case.¡± ¡°Auxiliary police officer? Didn¡¯t you see the oue of Wang Qi who used his power to bully others? Because he did not handle the case seriously, and because he offended this little girl, he has already been fired by our chief. Let¡¯s just focus on doing our job properly.¡± The two cleaners talked about the case casually and then started to talk about something else. However, the conversation between the two fell into the ears of Tian Ya and her mother. The two of them turned back to the two cleaners. ¡°Who did you say was convicted of intentionally hurting others?¡± Tian Ya asked anxiously, but she already had the answer in her heart. ¡°Ah, that person¡¯s name is Chen Xin. He was sent over this morning. He disfigured a youngdy with quite a background.¡± Chen Xin? It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Could it be her fianc¨¦? Tian Ya had 100 questions in her heart, and her mother¡¯s expression did not seem too good either. ¡°Is it a young man who is about 1.7 meters tall and a little thin? His skin is a little dark, and he looks to be in his twenties?¡± Tian Ya continued to ask. ¡°Yes, yes, just like how you described him. Girl, do you know him?¡± One of the cleaners answered Tian Ya¡¯s questions. She looked especially talkative. Tian Ya did not want to answer the following questions anymore. To be honest, there were a few people in this vige who had the same name. However, if their names and looks were the same, it would be very suspicious. After all, this vige was not big, and the only person who could fit this characteristic was probably the person she was thinking about. Chapter 134 - Barged Into the Reception Room

Chapter 134: Barged Into the Reception Room

¡°Where is Chen Xin?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother asked. If one listened carefully, one could already feel the anger in the woman¡¯s tone. ¡°Chen Xin is now in the reception room over there since hemitted a crime. Are you his family members?¡± Although the cleaner answered the question of both mother and daughter, she still could not suppress the seed of gossip in her heart. She continued to inquire about the rtionship between them. Tian Ya¡¯s mother was also an impatient person. After learning the oue of the matter, she did not have the time to answer the cleaner¡¯s question. She dragged her daughter to the door of the reception room. ¡°ng.¡± The door of the reception room was pushed open. As the room did not usually receive guests and there were very few people who came to handle business, the door of the room was not locked. Moreover, the people who usually came to the police station to handle business would not want toe to the reception room. Therefore, these people did not deliberately plug the door in from the inside of the room. At this time, seeing two women breaking in, the face of the police chief turned ugly. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know that this is the reception room?¡± Before the matter here was settled, the reception room was broken into by outsiders. Ba Wen really had no way to exin to his old captain. ¡°I am Chen Xin¡¯s mother-inw,¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother shouted loudly with a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. The two people who pushed the door open and came in saw a very unpleasant scene. Chen Xin was currently kneeling on the ground with his waist bent and he was putting his hands together. In front of Yun Xi, he looked as miserable as he could be. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be a guy who only knows how to cause trouble. How could my daughter be blind enough to fall for you?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother ran to Chen Xin¡¯s side and gave him a big p. Chen Xin was first stunned by this p. He then came to his senses and immediately knelt in front of his fianc¨¦e. ¡°Ya Ya, listen to me. Things are really not like what they seem.¡± Chen Xin was not a fool. He knew that after his mother-inw saw the current situation, the marriage between him and her daughter would have ended. To be honest, Chen Xin did not really like his fianc¨¦e. When they first got together, he did have some intention to pick this girl up, but he did not intend to be truly responsible for her. Tian Ya was not very beautiful, but she also had a very lively demeanor. She has a pair ofrge eyes and a high nose bridge. Her oval-like face shape was also pleasant, but the freckles on her face affected her overall appearance. However, after they knew each other better, he understood that his fianc¨¦e¡¯s family background was not something that an average girl in the vige couldpare to. Hence, he had the idea of marrying her. A girl of seventeen or eighteen years old was the easiest to fool. Chen Xin¡¯s mouth was full of sweet words, coaxing Tian Ya so much that she was overjoyed. This little girl ignored her parents¡¯ objections and wanted to marry this boy no matter what. Her parents felt that since they could not change their daughter¡¯s feelings towards a man, they wanted this man to pay a little more for the betrothal gift. Otherwise, it was just a big waste. However, now that they saw this scene, the Tian Family would never agree to let their daughter marry a man with a criminal record. ¡°What exnation do you have?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother took the initiative to strike first. ¡°Now that the situation is right in front of us, could it be that the police here are all liars? At first, I thought that you were just azy person who didn¡¯t want to improve, but as long as my daughter likes you, I will ept it. Now that you have actually be a person who intentionally hurts others and has a criminal record, I will definitely not let my daughter marry you.¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s words were very absolute. Tian Ya also understood that the two of them would never be able to return to the past. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she bit her lips and did not say another word. ¡°Daughter, let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s not worth it for a man like this. With our family¡¯s conditions, we can definitely find a man who is a thousand times better than him. Why must we hang ourselves on this tree?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother spoke as she tried to pull her daughter out of the room. Chapter 135 - Tian Ya Broke off the Engagement

Chapter 135: Tian Ya Broke off the Engagement

¡°Don¡¯t, mother-inw. Thend and other things can still be discussed.¡± Liu Wei could not sit still anymore. She did not want her son to miss such a good marriage, especially when his potential father-inw had such good conditions. Originally, after everything that had happened, Liu Wei sat on a chair in the corner of the meeting room, not daring to make a sound. However, saying these things was not in any way viting thew. This was rted to the marriage between the two families, so she still wanted to do her best to protect it. ¡°You still have the audacity to speak? I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Is this the good son you raised? If you can¡¯t raise him as a qualified person, then don¡¯t let him out and ruin the good girls of other families.¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother was so angry that she might have the power to massacre everyone. Yun Xi secretly took out some medicinal powder from her space and applied it to her face while the few of them were arguing. Initially, she did not take this small injury to heart, but as time passed, a burning pain actually started spreading. Yun Xi was also a girl, and she still cared about her own face. She did not want to leave an ugly scar on her face because of Chen Xin, this scum. Hence, she hurriedly started to save herself when there was no one around. However, hearing Tian Ya¡¯s mother ughtering everyone around, her heart was still very happy. Although the two of them were not from the same team, they now had amon enemy. Looking at Tian Ya¡¯s mother scolding her little uncle who she hated so much, Yun Xi was still very happy. ¡°Inws, I know that this matter might be my son¡¯s fault, but the matter is definitely not as serious as you think. You see, the two children both like each other. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to destroy ten temples than to destroy a marriage. If you feel that the betrothal gifts given by our family are not enough, I¡¯m also willing to transfer the littlend under my name to Ya Ya¡¯s name. What do you think?¡± Liu Wei¡¯s attitude was very sincere. She did not really like this daughter-inw, but she liked the goodnd in her daughter-inw¡¯s family and her identity as Tian Family¡¯s only daughter. ¡°You really think too highly of yourself. I asked you to transfer thend to my child because I was afraid that she would be wronged after marriage. Do you think our family needs yournd? To put it bluntly, if my daughter is with your son, your son has the advantage. So what the hell is this?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother looked like she did not care. When she said thest sentence, she spat on the ground as if she was talking to a dirty person. ¡°Ya Ya, I know you like my son, right? Go and persuade your mother. I also like you, girl. I have always hoped that we can be a family.¡± Liu Wei saw that Tian Ya¡¯s mother was not easy to talk to, so she quickly yed the emotional card on Tian Ya. She bet that this little girl would be soft-hearted. ¡°Ya Ya, don¡¯t go. Without you, I really can¡¯t live.¡± Chen Xin also knelt over and hugged Tian Ya¡¯s thigh with both hands. He would not let go no matter what. ¡°Mom...¡± Tian Ya was a little soft-hearted. She looked at her mother with tears in her eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forgive him just this once! Look at the wound on that girl¡¯s face. It¡¯s not that serious. who hasn¡¯t had an impulsive moment?¡± As an outsider, Tian Ya did not care about what kind of punishment her fianc¨¦ would be sentenced to. Instead, she was concerned about the wound on the face of a little girl that she had never met before. This surprised Yun Xi. At the same time, it strengthened her conviction that Chen Xin was not worthy of Tian Ya. However, this youngdy was still a little lovesick. It would be good to use this matter to clear her mind. Following Tian Ya¡¯s words, everyone turned their gazes to Yun Xi¡¯s face. It had to be said that the modern medicine that was taken out from space had a miraculous effect. Just by applying a little powder to her face, it has stopped bleeding. Moreover, it had the effect of reducing the swelling. Now, her wound had started to scab, so it was not as scary as it looked when it was covered in blood just now. Chapter 136 - Could Not Have a Criminal Record

Chapter 136: Could Not Have a Criminal Record

¡°Daughter, can you not be so stupid?¡± Even though her mother did not go to school, she experienced many ups and downs in her life. ¡°If he had a criminal record, do you know what the consequences are? Don¡¯t you already know?¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother hinted at her daughter. Something simr had happened to her third aunt¡¯s child. ¡°That person has a criminal record, and it basically means that the entire family will be affected. That child of your third aunt¡¯s family is a perfect example. He has been outstanding since he was young and even wanted to be a civil servant when he grows up. But because your third unclemitted a crime and held a criminal record, it directly affected the child for the rest of his life.¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother¡¯s words seemed casual, but they reminded Yun Xi, who was sitting in the guest seat. ¡°Look at your eldest cousin. He can¡¯t even be a civil servant now, and he could never work as a silver servant anymore. Fortunately, this child did well. He found a job in the city with a high sry, but wasn¡¯t he still affected for his entire life? In the past, I have always allowed you to do whatever you wanted. Now, if you¡¯re going to be stupid and jump into the fire pit, I will have to stop you as your mother. I can¡¯t just watch my daughter be doomed forever, right?¡± A parent¡¯s love for their child was far-reaching. Every word of Tian Ya¡¯s mother was reasonable. Tian Ya was silent and she started to break free from the two big hands on her legs. Indeed, she was a good child. Despite everything, she still managed to break free from the two big hands. Tian Ya was not afraid that her future would be damaged, but she was afraid that her mother would get angry or sick. Yun Xi did not treat Chen Xin, who was kneeling on the ground, as a family. However, there was one thing that she had to admit. They all had simr blood in their bodies, and this was not something that could be given up without a word of acknowledgment. She was a girl, so she was not afraid of anything. However, her younger brother, Yun Yang, was still young. Now that their family¡¯s situation was getting better, they would definitely be able to live a prosperous life in the future. Yun Yang would also be able to secure a bright future for himself. In the future, Yun Yang¡¯s bright and brilliant life should not be ruined by this piece of Sh*t. Yunxi still felt a little ufortable when she thought about not being able to send this scumbag to prison. However, although she could not go through the normal legal procedures to punish this scumbag, she would definitely make this scumbag pay a painful price. ¡°Hurry up and leave, daughter. For a family like this, it¡¯s better for us to cut off our rtionship with him as soon as possible. It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t marry him. Otherwise, you would be the only one kneeling on the ground begging for mercy. Listen to your mother, Let¡¯s go home. You¡¯re still young now. We¡¯ll definitely meet a better young man in the future.¡± Tian Ya¡¯s mother threatened and coaxed her daughter out of the police station, leaving the Chen family members in desperation and despair. They had once again entered the police station and lost another good marriage. After the uninvited guest was dealt with, the police chief did not give Chen Xin any chance to exin. He directly ordered people to bring him out of the reception room and temporarily detain him. There were still the Chen family elders left in the reception room to discuss the following matters regardingpensation. ¡°I wonder how you want to resolve this matter. Are you and Chen Xin nning to settle it privately or through legal means? If you want to settle it privately, we can sit down and negotiate right now. If you want to settle it through legal means, I will definitely help you through the process.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, no matter what, he is still your uncle. How can you just watch him be sent to prison and not care about it? After all, we are a family and it has been many years of good fortune for us. Just let your uncle go!¡± Liu Wei pleaded. ¡°Yun Xi, give me a condition! As long as you can let that kid go, I will do whatever you ask of me.¡± Chen Sheng still had some male chauvinism. Even at this stage, he would not say anything soft to Yunxi. However, Liu Wei had already said what he wanted to say. Chapter 137 - I Want the Land

Chapter 137: I Want the Land

¡°What do you think your family can offer in exchange for your son¡¯s freedom?¡± Chen Xin and Chen Li were both Chen Sheng¡¯s children, but Chen Sheng was willing to give up everything for his son, while he was calcting with his daughter. Yun Xi really felt sorry for Chen Li. ¡°As long as you want it, and as long as our Chen Family has it, you can name anything.¡± Chen Sheng looked like he was ready to face death. ¡°Xi Xi, let¡¯s not be too unreasonable and unforgiving, alright?¡± Chen Li tugged on Yun Xi¡¯s arm and whispered to her. Yun Xi did not expect Chen Li to still be kind, even at a time like this. Yun Xi became more upset at her mother¡¯s reaction. Yun Xi did not actually want to force the Chen Family into a dead end, but now she changed her mind. The Chen Family did not have any money to offer. However, they had thend left behind by her great-grandfather¡¯s military achievements. It could be considered the valuable thing they had. Yun Xi thought that if Liu Wei had not appeared, Chen Li would have had a very healthy family. However, because of this person¡¯s appearance, her own grandmother was ostracized. Even thend that was originally allocated to her own grandmother had fallen into the hands of this woman. After that, they would have to break up thend and redistribute it to their own son. The small amount ofnd that Chen Li owned would shrink again. Originally, Yun Xi only nned to get the small amount ofnd that Liu Wei had from the Chen family. However, looking at Chen Li¡¯s current attitude, she even wanted to take thend under Chen Xin¡¯s name. ¡°I think the Chen Family doesn¡¯t have money to offer. We don¡¯tck anything that you can possibly offer. How about this ¨C transfer thend under Liu Wei and Chen Xin¡¯s names to my mother¡¯s name. If you agree to this, then I will not pursue this matter and give Chen Xin his freedom.¡± ¡°Old man, you can¡¯t. If you transfer thend under my name and our child¡¯s name to their family, how will the two of us survive? How will our family survive?¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Liu Wei was the first to disagree. Back then, she had taken a liking to a man who had a family and a child. Of course, it was not because of how handsome or reliable this man was. It was because she had taken a liking to thend behind him. Now, he actually wanted to give thisnd back to his daughter. What was the point of her marriage with him, then? ¡°Looks like your wife doesn¡¯t agree. Then we have nothing more to say. After all, your son is the one going to jail, not me. Of course, I don¡¯t care.¡± Yun Xi was gambling, and she bet that the Chen family did not understand thew. Chen Xin was not present and the only smart person in their family had left. Yun Xi did not back down at all. She only waited for Chen Sheng to retreat first. ¡°No, you can¡¯t send my son to jail. I agree to transfer thend under my name to your mother, but you have to leave my son alone!¡± Upon hearing that her son was going to be imprisoned, Liu Wei lost herposure and quickly voiced her objection. However, she did not know that she had lost herposure and was ying right into Yun Xi¡¯s hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think that our family wouldn¡¯t be able to live when you said that you were going to take away my mother¡¯snd? Now that we are only taking away some of yours, and you are telling me that you won¡¯t be able to live? How can this be reasoned with? I am already showing mercy. I would have otherwise taken all thend under grandfather¡¯s name.¡± Yun Xi deliberately emphasized the word ¡°grandfather¡± very heavily. ¡°Okay, as long as you don¡¯t pursue this matter and let my son go, I can make the decision to transfer these two pieces ofnd to your mother¡¯s name.¡± After some thought, Chen Sheng made the most important decision of the day. ¡°That¡¯s right. A wise man submits to circumstances.¡± Yun Xi stood up and loudly praised Chen Sheng¡¯s ¡°wise decision¡±. ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re at the police station today. In order to avoid a long dy, let¡¯s settle this matter today.¡± Yun Xi suggested. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Seeing that the matter was settled very smoothly, the police chief made the final arrangements. Chapter 138 - Signing the Contract

Chapter 138: Signing the Contract

Just like that, the few of them sessfully signed the contract to transfer thend. Since this contract had to be signed by the person himself, the police station head temporarily released Chen Xin, who was being held captive. He was led to the reception room to sign the contract. ¡°Sign this contract!¡± The police chief¡¯s tone and attitude were not at all polite, which made Chen Xin feel very ufortable. ¡°What contract? I don¡¯t want to sign it.¡± Chen Xin had not seen what was written on the contract, but he had already guessed that the content of it would not benefit him at all. ¡°Son, we¡¯d rather be wronged. Let¡¯s agree to sign this contract! Mom doesn¡¯t want to see you go to jail.¡± Liu Wei hugged Chen Xin and began to persuade him earnestly. ¡°Mom, what kind of contract is this?¡± Chen Xin did not understand. His mother, who usually doted on him the most, was practically forcing him to sign this contract. ¡°Son, mom and dad just discussed with the Yun Family. As long as we agree to give up thend under our name, they won¡¯t care about your kidnapping and intentional harm.¡± ¡°What? If we give them thend under our name, then what are we going to live on?¡± Chen Xin was very confused, and it seemed like he was unwilling topromise. ¡°Your mom and I can still save some money. With the littlend under my name, we should be able to support ourselves. Anyway, there¡¯s no hurry to get married now. You can continue to work outside. As long as the family is safe, we can still get through this.¡± Chen Sheng seemed to have understood many things in an instant and tried to enlighten his stubborn son. ¡°You guys did it on purpose, right? Since I wanted Chen Li¡¯snd for my marriage, you¡¯re going to use the same method to punish me?¡± Chen Xin stared at Yun Xi. If a gaze could kill, Yun Xi would have been cut into a thousand pieces by now. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it if you have such thoughts.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand helplessly with a disdainful look on her face. ¡°Police chief, look at this woman¡¯s face. She is no longer in any serious condition. Even the skin on her hands might bleed when she was cutting vegetables. Look at the scabs on her face now. She definitely won¡¯t be disfigured. All these because of such a small matter? Do you need all thend under my mother and me to pay for such a small wound?¡± Even if Chen Sheng tried to exin to him again, Chen Xin was still unwilling to let go of thend in his hands. He always felt that Tian Ya could not really break up with him. As long as this matter could be properly resolved, he would go to his inws¡¯ house to admit his mistake and say some sweet words to Tian Ya. His marriage could still continue then. Even though they did not get Chen Li¡¯snd, as long as their family still had theirnd to rely on, Tian Ya¡¯s parents would sooner orter relent. However, if theirnd were also gone, then this marriage might really be called off. ¡°Fine! It¡¯s not like I have to take this little bit ofnd from you. After all, we don¡¯t actuallyck this bit of money. Since you¡¯re the one who wants to go to jail, then don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± Yun Xi still maintained her indifferent attitude. It was just that this time, her gaze was fixed on Liu Wei, and not on the emotional Chen Xin. This was because Yun Xi was certain that no mother was willing to let their child go to jail. Even if they used all sorts of methods, they would not want such a thing to happen. Yun Xi had made the right bet. As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Wei began to shake Chen Xin¡¯s arm, urging him to not be at a disadvantage. However, Chen Xin¡¯s expression was still visibly agitated. He had been trying to break free from Liu Wei¡¯s grip on his hands. Liu Wei had no choice but to pull him to a corner of the room. She whispered a few words into Chen Xin¡¯s ear. Then, she saw Chen Xin¡¯s furrowed brows gradually rx, it was as if he had heard some great news. Five minutester, the two of them returned to their original ce. Chen Xin did not hesitate to write his name on the contract. However, Yun Xi was a little curious about what Liu Wei said. What could make such a hot-tempered person change his mind in just a few minutes? Moreover, the mother and son had to speak alone. Even Chen Sheng could not listen to them? Chapter 139 - Tailor Shop

Chapter 139: Tailor Shop

Seeing that the contract had been signed, there was no need for them to continue staying at the police station. After all, everyone was busy. The two families did not say a word to each other. One after another, they left the police station. As Chen Li had been expressing her gratitude to the police chief, the Yun family stayed behind. After this trip, Chen Li had to return to her current home. Other than thanking the police chief, Chen Li was also very grateful to this young man, Ye Jun. Before leaving the police station, Chen Li had invited this young man over for a simple meal, saying that she wanted to express her gratitude. When Ye Jun heard these words, he looked a little shy. He did indeed have a good impression of Yun Xi, and he also wanted to go to the Yun family for a simple meal. However, he remembered that his younger sister was still waiting for him at home. He felt a little reluctant to part with his younger sister. Chen Li could see that this young man was in a difficult position. True gratitude was never expressed by words, and they were also not in a hurry for this meal. It would be better to wait for them to go home and rest for a while, and then meet up with the Yun family the day after tomorrow. He could also bring the little girl, Ye Yao, along with him. The house would be really lively with everyone around. Ye Jun was very grateful for Chen Li¡¯s understanding. After thanking her repeatedly, he left the police station first. Yun Yang hid at the side. The image of his sister in a pair of ponytails and pink clothes started to appear in his mind, and his ears turned red again. Children always looked forward to things, and Yun Yang was no exception. He wished that the next two days would pass so that he could see Ye Yao again. Yun Xi did not mind having a simple meal. After all, it was always good to have more friends. Based on their family¡¯s current condition, one meal would not be too much at all. Yun Xi still could not figure out what just happened, so she had been paying attention to the three members of the Chen family. She was really curious about what Liu Wei said. When the three members of the Chen family reached the door, they stopped in their tracks for a moment. ¡°Since we happened toe to town, I need to go to the tailor shop to get some items to make clothes. I could also see if there are any embroidery jobs that I can take on.¡± Liu Wei was still someone skillful. She was very good at embroidery and had always been relying on her skills to supplement the family¡¯s ie. Chen Sheng agreed with her. Sometimes, she could even sew simple clothes for her family. It was an easy job for her that pays rather well. ¡°Okay. Will you be buying anything heavy this time? Do you need me to go with you?¡± Chen Sheng asked. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just take some cloth. How heavy can it be? Take the child home first. I¡¯ll go backter. Anyway, it¡¯s boring when you go there to watch me pick out cloth.¡± Liu Wei rejected Chen Sheng¡¯s offer. She went to the town¡¯s tailor shop alone and dismissed Chen Sheng and Chen Xin. ¡°Alright then. You can go by yourself. I¡¯ll go home first to do some work. What about the rest of the chores. It seems like I¡¯ll have to go to the mountains to gather more firewood to sell. Only then will the quality of life of this family be the same as before.¡± Chen Sheng muttered. Yun Xi, who was standing in the police station, saw that the family had split into two groups. She felt that there must be something fishy about this matter, so she did not wait for Chen Li and Yunyang. Instead, she used the excuse that she had to go to town to get medicine for Old Master Yun and walked out of the police station first. After taking a turn, she followed Liu Wei¡¯s footsteps. Along the way, Liu Wei could not help but turn her head back. With one look, it was obvious that she had done something shameful and was sneaking around. In order not to be discovered by Liu Wei, Yun Xi did not follow too closely. After taking a few turns, Liu Wei stopped at the door of a tailor¡¯s shop. The staff at the door seemed to know Liu Wei. Looking from afar, Yun Xi felt that the staff at the door of the tailor shop treated Liu Wei respectfully. Yun Xi suddenly could not understand what was going on. One was an employee who worked for the tailor shop, and the other was an embroiderer. Logically speaking, the status of the two people should be equal. In order to solve the mystery in her heart, Yun Xi quickly followed Liu Wei as she walked into the tailor shop. Chapter 140 - Chen Xin Was Not His Biological Son

Chapter 140: Chen Xin Was Not His Biological Son

¡°Our shop is closed today. If you have anything you want to buy,e back tomorrow.¡± Just as Yun Xi stepped into the shop, she was stopped by a young man at the tailor shop. The staff pushed Yun Xi and then closed the door of the tailor shop. Just as the first person stepped in, the second person closed the shop. There must be something strange between Liu Wei and the tailor shop. It must have something to do with what she said to Chen Xin just now. Yun Xi took a turn and arrived at the back of the tailor shop. Behind this was a winding path. Usually, there were not many people passing through here, which coincidentally made it convenient for Yun Xi to stay where she was. The front part of the tailor shop was a two-bedroom foyer, and the back was a rtivelyrge courtyard. There were also a few other rooms built in the courtyard. Some of them were used for living, while some were used for storing goods. The walls of the courtyard were not very high. For Yun Xi, she could still climb over with a little strength. The backyard was very quiet. Moreover, this tailor shop did not have a dog, which made it even more convenient for Yun Xi to climb over the wall and enter. There was a big elm tree in the courtyard, and its branches and leaves were luxuriant. The elm tree could easily cover her, and Yun Xi felt that all of this was simply Heaven¡¯s doing. After fumbling for a while, she heard a woman¡¯sughtering from the back. The voice sounded like Liu Wei¡¯s, so she quickly followed. ¡°Let me tell you. This time, I didn¡¯t manage to get his daughter¡¯s piece ofnd. Instead, they took some of thends under my name. You have tofort me properly.¡± Liu Wei¡¯s voice was indescribably charming. If Yun Xi had not seen her in person, Yun Xi would never have thought that this voice came from a 50-year-old woman. ¡°What? How can you let others take advantage of you?¡± Another man¡¯s voice came from the room. He sounded old. ¡°You heartless bastard. I¡¯m willing to give up thisnd because of our Xin ¡®er.¡± Liu Wei pounded the man¡¯s chest coquettishly. The conditions of the shop were not very good. The small room at the back looked like it was temporarily upied. There was also no expensive ss, and a rag was used to cover the windows instead. Yun Xi hid behind the house and used her index finger to lift the rag. She wanted to take a look at the situation inside the house. How exciting! The two of them were only wearing undergarments while they huddled together. ¡°I initially nned to ask for the piece ofnd from that daughter of his, so that our son can marry that Tian Family¡¯s girl. But now, all of this has been for nothing. It¡¯s all for naught!¡± This time, Yun Xi hid behind them and could hear their conversation clearly. She was right to follow Liu Wei. Indeed, there was an even more explosive secret here. Chen Xin was actually not Chen Sheng¡¯s biological son. It was actually Liu Wei who had given birth to him out of wedlock. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just bring our son over here? Why do you need to continue living together with that old man? You see, my current business is doing quite well. It¡¯s enough to support both of you. When the timees, we¡¯ll find a good marriage for our son.¡± The man had already started touching Liu Wei. Liu Wei pped away the man¡¯s restless hand that was ced on her chest. ¡°How can this matter be so easy! Not to mention that our son doesn¡¯t know about your existence. Even the family registration issue can not be solved in a short time.¡± The man was called Zhou Ba. He was once a famous figure in the underworld. However, when he was young, he had always lived a life where the tip of the knife licked the blood. Moreover, his business more or less involved some gray areas. Therefore, he did not have the chance to start a family. He was afraid that what he did at that time would affect the safety of his family. By chance, Zhou Ba met the widowed Liu Wei. The two of them fell in love very quickly. However, Zhou Ba¡¯s life definitely did not give Liu Wei enough sense of security. For a long time, Zhou Ba did note to find Liu Wei. Zhou Ba repeatedly told Liu Wei that if he did note back, it was very likely that he died under someone else¡¯s knife. He told Liu Wei that she did not have to wait for him. Later, Liu Wei destroyed Chen Li¡¯s family and reced Chen Li¡¯s mother as the mistress of the Chen family. Chapter 141 - Having an Affair

Chapter 141: Having an Affair

However, just a few years after their marriage, Zhou Ba returned to the vige and found Liu Wei. The two of them got together again, and then there was Chen Xin. Liu Wei wanted to leave with Zhou Ba, but his job was still unstable at that time. He could only let his son be raised by someone else first. However, the two of them always kept in close contact privately. Zhou Ba earned some money from panning for gold in other provinces, so he bought a shop in this town and opened a tailor shop. Liu Wei used the excuse of sewing to keeping to this tailor shop. She would then have an affair with Zhou Ba. This concealment was never found out, and the two of them lived like this for decades. It was not until recently that Zhou Ba¡¯s life finally stabilized. He was old, so he stayed in this small town and nned to live the rest of his life here. His original n was to let Chen Xin start a family. When the time came, he would squeeze out the Chen family¡¯sst bit of wealth and use the money to buy a house for Chen Xin in the town. It would be used as a marriage gift. This way, Chen Xin would be able to stand on his own. He would then have a house as well as a family. When the time came, they could finally be father and son. Zhou Ba would then have a wife as well as a son. Who would not be contended with that? However, he did not expect this n to fail. ¡°I think our son really wants to marry that little girl. To be honest, this little girl and her family¡¯s condition are very good. I also like this daughter-inw very much.¡± Liu Wei¡¯s fingersbed through the man¡¯s beard. Her fingers intentionally or unintentionally brushed the sensitive skin behind Zhou Ba¡¯s ears. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop coveting that Old Man¡¯s remaining money? I have a rough idea of how much money he still has. Our current life is pretty good. It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t live on without him. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to let Chen Xin see you as his father?¡± Liu Wei recalled the promise she made to Chen Xin and guided Zhou Ba towards her own thoughts. ¡°I still want that money. After all, he has had my wife for so many years. I don¡¯t want him to take advantage of me for nothing.¡± Zhou Ba was a little distracted by Liu Wei¡¯s teasing. He grabbed Liu Wei¡¯s waist with his big palm and moved it around her abdomen. Although Liu Wei was in her fifties and her face had wrinkles, her figure was still maintained well. Although the skin on her stomach was not as tight as that of a young woman, it also did not have any excess fat. Zhou Ba could not help but touch it. He pressed Liu Wei under himself and put all the weight of his body on hers. ¡°You old thing! You are already so old, why are you still as impatient as a young man?¡± Although Liu Wei said so, her hand was also ced on the man¡¯s crotch and helped him untie the belt on his crotch. ¡°Why, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Zhou Ba grabbed Liu Wei¡¯s other hand and kissed it. The kiss moved all the way up to Liu Wei¡¯s lips, and his tongue was also stuck into Liu Wei¡¯s mouth, entwining with her tongue. ¡°Annoying, you old pervert...¡± Outside the door, Yun Xi was very speechless. They were both so old, yet they were still ying around so much. People said that the old couple would have nightmares for several nights after kissing each other. This¡­ Very soon, the two people in the room entered another world of their own. Liu Wei¡¯s body began to twist on the bed, making sounds that made people blush and their hearts race. Even Yun Xi, who was outside the room, heard it and blushed. Inside the room, Zhou Ba¡¯s breathing became heavier. His hands could not help but caress Liu Wei¡¯s body. A warm current was burning in his body, making his heart beat faster. In the end, he no longer felt wronged and directlyunched the final attack,ing into Liu Wei¡¯s body. ¡°En en... ah... be gentle... en...¡± In the room, the sounds of men and women entangled rose and fell. Zhou Ba looked at Liu Wei¡¯s exhausted expression. Both her body and heart felt great satisfaction. Zhou Ba asked, ¡°Compared to that old fellow, am I the one who makes you feel morefortable?¡± This was not a question but an affirmation. ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re the best...¡± Liu Wei replied to Zhou Ba¡¯s words in waves of pleasure. Yun Xi felt that if she continued to stay here, she would not be able to hear any more useful information. Furthermore, the scenery in the room was so disgusting that she felt like vomiting. She jumped out of the wall before the two of them found her. Chapter 142 - Cut Ties

Chapter 142: Cut Ties

Aftering out, Yun Xi had been thinking about this matter the entire way. She initially thought that Liu Wei and her nominal grandfather had gotten together because of love. At the very least, the two of them should have had a good impression of each other. She did not expect Chen Sheng to be the clown all along. From the conversation just now, the two of them had intended to squeeze thest bit of Chen Sheng¡¯s wealth before they were willing to stop. Moreover, Chen Xin was not Chen Sheng¡¯s biological son. Presumably, he would not be a reliable son to Chen Sheng in any way. In the end, Chen Sheng only had Chen Li as his biological child. ording to thews of the country, children had the obligation to support their parents. Therefore, even if Chen Sheng was such an animal in the past and did not care about his ex-wife and biological daughter, if Chen Sheng really had no one to rely on in the future, Chen Li would still have to be responsible. Otherwise, she might be sued by thew. Thinking of this, Yun Xi felt extremely frustrated. Other than her weak personality, Chen Li¡¯s mind was also not working well. She had always held onto the Holy Mother¡¯s heart. There woulde a day when Chen Sheng was cornered, and even if there were no legal restrictions, Chen Li would still care about him. However, Yun Xi did not want these scoundrels to be able to enjoy their old age in peace. She had to think of a way to stop everything that was going to happen next. Fortunately, this matter had disrupted Chen Xin and Liu Wei¡¯s ns. Liu Wei would not fall out with Chen Sheng because of the issue with the family registry at least for the time being. This also gave Yun Xi sufficient time to resolve this matter. They still had to make a trip to the Chen Family¡¯s house. After all, thesends were connected together. In the end, it was still up to Chen Sheng to decide how to divide them. Even though it was a piece ofnd, there was still a distinction between barren and fertilend. ording to Chen Sheng¡¯s personality, he would definitely leave the more fertilend to himself. In order to avoid further disputes, they still had to discuss which side theirnd would be nted on, and which side the other family would be divided into. Yun Xi could use this opportunity to discuss with Chen Sheng about how Chen Li would be able to inherit his inheritance in the future. After all, Chen Sheng did not know that Chen Xin was not his biological son yet. He had a deep-rooted idea of taking care of his son so that he could take care of his old fatherter on. Of course, he was also more than willing to leave all of his property to his son. After all, his daughter was still an outsider. How could she delude herself into wanting to split the property that his son should get? As long as Yun Xi proposed to split the family property, Chen Sheng would definitely be furious and disagree. When the time came, they just had to go down the slope and get him to write down a statement that he would sever his rtionship with Chen Li. As long as he had a statement that he would sever his rtionship with Chen Li, Yun Xi would not bother herself with those petty things between Liu Wei and Zhou Ba. No matter what these two people did to Chen Sheng in the future, it would be his own fault! At that time, Chen Sheng, a mercenary, would definitely find Chen Li again. Chen Sheng would definitely ask Chen Li, his daughter, to take care of him until his death. At that time, they already had a statement in ck and white in their hands. If Chen Li wanted to take care of Chen Sheng until his death, it would be Chen Li¡¯s kindness. Even if Chen Li did not take care of Chen Sheng until his death, there would not be any problems with thew. Whether they would take care of him or not would depend on this old man in the future. However, all of this was only for the time being. When Yun Xi returned home, he saw Chen Li sitting at the door plucking chicken feathers. She bought a small rooster that had been killed from a nearby chicken farm. ¡°Mom, what day is it today? Are we eating chicken tonight?¡± Yun Xi asked, puzzled. ¡°You can¡¯t remember things at all! Isn¡¯t that boy Ye Juning to our house tomorrow? We can¡¯t be too shabby with food, so I bought a freshly killed little rooster from Zhu¡¯s house.¡± Yun Yang was also busying himself by the side. He brought basin after basin of hot water to Chen Li¡¯s side. Although this child was usually quite hardworking, he had been bitten by a rooster when he was young, so the animal he was most afraid of was arge rooster. When he was young, even a dead rooster would scare him. However, when Yun Xi saw that he was rushing to help, the image of a young girl in pink clothes with two ponytails immediately appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. So this was the reason for this little rascal to be so hardworking. Yun Xi smiled meaningfully. Chapter 143 - Putting on a Show

Chapter 143: Putting on a Show

In the evening, Yun Shan returned home dejectedly. However, everything on the surface was just a show for Yun Gang¡¯s family to see. Yun Shan knew that he was going to be removed from his position long ago. He was just listening to his daughter¡¯s words. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so unhappy today?¡±Chen Li stopped what she was doing and deliberately spoke in a loud voice, starting the performance of the couple. ¡°How are we going to live in the future? I¡¯ve lost my job now. The future will be more difficult for us.¡± Yun Shan lowered his head, and it was as if he was talking to himself, but everyone present could hear his words clearly. Just as Yun Xi told him, Yun Shan had been working very carefully these two days, not leaving mistakes for anyone to pick on. However, Yuan Peng¡¯s side was in a hurry. Yun Gang could only use the excuse ofyoffs to chase Yun Shan away. ¡°Come in first. We¡¯ll take the rest of the matter into consideration.¡± The two of them were almost done with their acting. They returned to the house, closed the door, and began to talk about serious matters. Chen Li told Yun Shan everything that had happened in her father¡¯s house over the past few days. She also told Yun Shan that their family had obtained a new piece ofnd. It had to be said that Yun Shan was a good man. He was not ecstatic because he had obtained a piece ofnd. Instead, he was concerned about Chen Li¡¯s safety over the past few days at her father¡¯s house. Only when he found out that Chen Xin¡¯s family had not done anything particrly overboard did he feel relieved. Moreover, after the treatment of modern medicine, the wound on Yun Xi¡¯s face had long healed. There was only a shallow scar now. If one did not look carefully, no one would be able to tell that her face had been injured before. ¡°When the timees, we can rent out thend that our family has just obtained. After all, my family¡¯s home is not particrly close to this ce. This piece ofnd is quite fertile. We can¡¯t waste it for nothing.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Yun Shan did not have any opinions regarding the use of thend. ¡°In any case, you will still have a job as an ountant in the city. Our family is not exactly in need of money now. Therefore, we can save up this extra money for Yun Yang¡¯s tuition fees.¡± Chen Li looked at Chen Xin and felt that his obedient younger brother was not like this when he was young. Apart from the influence of his parents, arge part of it was because Chen Xin had never received any formal education. If their family¡¯s conditions allowed, Chen Li wanted Yun Yang to receive an education and start studying when he was still young. ¡°Sure.¡± Yun Shan had no objections. ¡°Really? Can I study like my sister in the future?¡± Yun Yang had always felt that being able to study was something that was out of his reach. After all, Yun Zhu from Yun Lin¡¯s family was two years older than Yun Yang and had yet to enter school. Seeing that he had received a positive answer, Yun Yang was very happy. However, he only dared to take a small leap of joy in the room. After all, the three of them were considered as a bad omen in everyone¡¯s eyes, because Yun Shan just lost his job. If others saw that their family was still so happy, wouldn¡¯t they be exposed? ¡°Although we didn¡¯t encounter any other problems this time, it was a one in ten thousand fluke. This was all because that young man called Ye Jun who arrived in time. I have already agreed to treat him to a meal. They¡¯ll be here tomorrow morning.¡± Chen Li told Yun Shan about all the major events that had happened in the house. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he saved your lives. It¡¯s normal for us to treat him to a meal to express our gratitude.¡± When Yun Shan just entered the house, he saw a fresh chicken on the stove. He was very surprised, but now it made sense. Yun Shan had never been a stingy person. Of course he had to be generous when treating others to a meal. The show that Yun Shan put on was great. Other than people from Yun Gang¡¯s family who expected this, the Old Lady Liu Lin and people from Yun Lin¡¯s family all treated it as a topic for gossip. The vige is small and news spreads fast. There were people in the vige who were quick-witted and leaked the news of Chen Sheng and the others entering the police station. Along with that, they also leaked the news that Yun Shan¡¯s family had obtainednd aspensation. For some reason, this matter inexplicably spread to the ears of the Old Lady, who was uninformed. Chapter 144 - Free Meals

Chapter 144: Free Meals

The next day at noon, Ye Jun brought Ye Yao to the Yun family as expected. Ye Jun did note here bare-handed. When he came, he specially brought two bottles of wine. Although he was the benefactor, when he rushed over as a guest, he would always bring some presentable gifts. ¡°You have helped us so much, and you are also considered our benefactors. We should be the ones thanking you! Why did you even bring gifts? This makes us feel very embarrassed.¡± Chen Li saw the two figures and quickly went out to wee them. She did not forget to say some very polite greetings. ¡°This is not an expensive gift, so we brought it over. It¡¯s just nice to drink it with everyone while we eat.¡± Ye Jun replied. This scene was clearly seen by Yun Lian, who was standing at the door of therge room. She was initially very happy when she heard the news that Yun Shan had been dismissed from his post yesterday. The good things in this world could not just be happening to Yun Shan¡¯s family, right? Therefore, Yun Lian was genuinely happy when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s family suffer, However, her happiness did notst long. Yun Shan¡¯s family was even inviting guests over? They even prepared stewed chicken, fried some expensive vegetables, and took out the cured bacon that Zhou Lin had given to their family before he left. Yun Lian¡¯s heart was filled with envy. The Old Lady was also disturbed by their small talk. She poked her head out of the door and looked in their direction. The Old Lady and Yun Lian¡¯s eyes met, and they instantly understood each other¡¯s thoughts. The Old Lady staggered to Yun Lian¡¯s side and saw the thoughts of her beloved granddaughter in her eyes. ¡°Lian Lian, do you also want to eat stewed chicken and bacon?¡± Yun Lian never hides anything from her grandmother. It was also the only time when she could be herself. Yun Lian nodded her head without any hesitation and admitted her little thoughts. ¡°Come. Support grandmother. Grandmother will bring you to Yun Shan¡¯s family to get a free meal.¡± In fact, the Old Lady had always had the idea of using Yun Shan¡¯s family to support and increase Yun Gang¡¯s family wealth. However, the Zhou Family was on good terms with Yun Shan¡¯s family, and the Old Master of the Yun family was also trying to stop her. The Old Lady had the intention, but she did not have the strength. After all, the Old Lady still did not dare to disobey the Old Master. Yesterday, the Old Lady had also heard some of the news that had happened in recent days. When she first heard that Yun Shan had lost his job, the Old Lady was still shocked. However, the Old Lady was not worried about the life and death of Yun Shan¡¯s family. Instead, she was afraid that they would not be able to support themselves in the future, and might not be able to provide the old couple with the food they needed to support their old age. Yun Gang¡¯s family was still the most capable. However, when she heard that Yun Shan¡¯s family had actually been given arge and very fertile piece ofnd, she dispelled this little thought in her heart. She even started to think about this piece ofnd. However, the most important thing right now was to get this free meal from them. Ye Jun had just stepped into the house when the Old Lady pushed open the door. ¡°Why is my son¡¯s life so miserable? When mother heard that you were dismissed from your current position, I specially came over tofort you.¡± Yun Xi was near the pot and was prepared to bring out thest dish from the stove. When she turned around, she saw the Old Lady and Yun Lian behind her while they pretentiously said someforting words. Yun Xi could not help but sneer in her heart. If the Old Lady really had the intention tofort people, she would havee overst night. Why did she have to wait until now? Since she even brought Yun Lian to the door, she must be up to no good. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already thought it through. Anyway, there are still plenty of opportunities for work. At worst, I can still find another job. I don¡¯t feel as bad as yesterday.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words were sincere. He thought that the Old Lady was really here tofort him. After all, how could a child doubt his mother? ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You have guests and you are having your meal, so I won¡¯t disturb you for now.¡± The Old Lady said that she would not disturb, but her walking speed was especially slow as if she was waiting for something. Chapter 145 - Ye Jun.

Chapter 145: Ye Jun.

¡°Mom, since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you sit down and eat together? Yun Yang, hurry up and bring two more pairs of chopsticks over.¡± Of course, Yan Shan was polite enough to let the Old Lady sit down to eat. Otherwise, it would not sound good if word got out. He yed right into the Old Lady¡¯s hands. The Old Lady had been waiting for this. ¡°Yun Lian, they have already extended a warm invitation. It¡¯s not good for us to reject their kind offer. Why don¡¯t the two of us sit down and join in the fun?¡± ¡°Alright, Grandma.¡± The grandmother and granddaughter chimed in and began to freeload the food at the table. Ye Jun did not understand the true rtionship within the Yun family and only felt that it was not a big deal. However, a girl¡¯s heart would always be more sensitive. Even though Ye Yao was young, she had already figured out the twists and turns behind this family after listening to their interactions. Moreover, looking at Yun Lian¡¯s face which was 80-90% simr to Yun Xi¡¯s, Ye Yao just could not bring herself to like this older sister at all. She felt that Yun Lian¡¯s temperament was different from Yun Xi¡¯s, and she liked Yun Xi more. After thest dish was served, the banquet began. Chinese people sat around and ate together, emphasizing the word ¡®love¡¯. They could not just sit around and eat without doing anything. They still had to chat between eating and drinking. As the head of the family, Yun Shan was the first to speak and he broke the awkward situation. ¡°Ye Jun, what do you do for a living?¡± Although it sounded as though Yun Shan was asking about Ye Jun¡¯s background, that was a very normal way of chatting in that era. ¡°My parents are like most people, they farm thend. But our family has an extra paddy field, and the harvest is also very good, so life is rtively more rxed.¡± Ye Jun picked up a mouthful of food and continued. ¡°There are only four people in the family ¨C my parents, my sister, and I. When I took the college entrance examst year, I was admitted to a university in Sea City. But I was not prepared to ask my parents for some college fees, so I applied to the university for a temporary suspension of admission. I worked with my own hands to earn some money, and I paid my own tuition fees. I n to start studying in September this year.¡± When Ye Jun mentioned college and his life after that, his eyes were full of light. ¡°Young people are really good. It¡¯s not easy to rely on your own hands at this age.¡± Yun Shan took a sip of wine and praised Ye Jun. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re really ttering me. These are all things that I should be doing. Although my rtionship with my parents at home is very good, I¡¯ve known since young that I¡¯m not the child of my current parents, but a child that was adopted.¡± When Ye Jun said this, his expression was a little gloomy. ¡°So I feel that I shouldn¡¯t trouble my family too much. I should try my best and relieve their burden as much as I can.¡± Although the young man in front of them was only in his twenties, it¡¯s clear that he would definitely achieve something in the future. Yun Lian had been eating quietly, but she heard Ye Jun¡¯s every word. However, after Zhou Lin appeared in Yun Lian¡¯s heart, she naturally could not amodate anyone else. However, the pretentious b*tch would never change. She still hoped that every man would revolve around her. Hearing Ye Jun¡¯s words, Yun Lian could determine that he would not be an ordinary person in the future. Therefore, she timidly picked up her chopsticks and ced a piece of meat into Ye Jun¡¯s bowl. ¡°My brother is not adopted! My brother and I are biological siblings.¡± Ye Yao interrupted Ye Jun¡¯s somewhat bitter words in time and shook Ye Jun¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sure, whatever our Yao Yao says is always right.¡± Ye Jun gently rubbed Ye Yao¡¯s head. The moment Ye Yao lowered her head, she saw the meat Yun Lian took for her brother. She took them and ced them on an empty te at the side. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t eat anything picked up by strangers.¡± There was a hint of arrogance in the little girl¡¯s tone. ¡°Yao Yao, remember to be polite when you¡¯re at someone else¡¯s house,¡± Ye Jun instructed gently. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t want to see this sister serving you food.¡± Ye Yao looked like a well-behaved girl, but she still had her temperament. Chapter 146 - Two Fathers

Chapter 146: Two Fathers

Yun Lian did not expect this little girl to be so difficult to deal with. She could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Dad, I just wanted to give this man some food out of goodwill. I didn¡¯t mean to upset him...¡± Yun Lian quickly pretended to be innocent and sounded as though she was only thinking about others. ¡°Cousin, why are you calling my father dad? If I remember correctly, uncle should be at work right now.¡± Yun Yang stabbed Yun Lian again. ¡°I...¡± Yun Lian looked aggrieved and she nced at the Old Lady helplessly. ¡°How can you say that? No matter what, she is your biological sister of the same mother. Even if she was brought up by your uncle¡¯s family since she was young, she is still your sister.¡± The Old Lady looked displeased as she berated Yun Yang. Yun Yang also looked defeated as he admitted his mistake in a low voice. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong... I was just worried... How can a child have two fathers? Isn¡¯t this bad for your reputation?¡± On the surface, Yun Yang was admitting his mistake. However, when he said this, he was indirectly scolding the Old Lady for being unreasonable. He was also reprimanding Yun Lian for tarnishing Chen Li¡¯s reputation. Yun Xi had never expected Yun Yang to say such a thing. She had always treated Yun Yang as a child, but it seemed like he had really grown up. Moreover, Yun Yang¡¯s words ¨C ¡°How can a child have two fathers?¡± were true and Yun Shan felt it deep in his heart. Yun Shan had never wanted to pay attention to the quarrels between the children. However, once Yun Yang said this, he had no choice but to interject. ¡°Yun Yang, Yun Lian, both of you should stop talking. I know you have good intentions, but what Yun Yang said isn¡¯t wrong. How can a child have two fathers? Anyway, you have always been addressing me as third uncle in front of Yun Gang. In the future, you can just call me third uncle.¡° Upon hearing this, Yun Lian¡¯s eyes turned red and she pretended to be very reluctant to part with him. ¡°Brother, why does this sister have such an ugly expression on her face from the moment she came in? Moreover, she often shed tears. Didn¡¯t our mother say that one must maintain a happy mood while eating? When I see this sister who keeps crying, Yao Yao lost all my appetite.¡± A child¡¯s words are often unrestrained. This saying was true when Ye Yao began to speak her mind. After all, Yun Yang had also saved Ye Yao¡¯s life. The little girl¡¯s thoughts were very meticulous. She could naturally tell that her savior did not have a good impression of Yun Lian, so she quickly came over to help. Seeing that the little girl had such discerning eyes, Yun Xi also liked her future sister-inw very much. Hearing Ye Yao¡¯s words, Yun Shan looked at Yun Lian. As expected, he saw that Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and there were traces of tears on her face. She did indeed look like she had just cried. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? I¡¯m not ming you. Why are you crying? Since you¡¯re here to eat, you should act like you¡¯re having a good meal.¡± Yun Shan reprimanded. ¡°That¡¯s right! You have your own home and yet you are not eating there. Instead, youe to our ce to freeload and even deliberately cause trouble for us. Could it be that you¡¯re doing this on purpose?¡± Yun Xi also expressed her opinion. ¡°Alright, all of you shut up. If you think that I have eaten too much, then we can just leave.¡± The Old Lady was just saying this, but her hands did not stop moving. She immediately stretched out her chopsticks, took out a drumstick, and stuffed it into Yun Lian¡¯s bowl. She even instructed Yun Lian to eat quickly. Chen Li had only killed a single chicken today, and a chicken only had two legs in total. Not to mention that there were children in the house, and the guests were still there. How could a freeloadere over and even take away the best of the food they were serving? They were really shameless. Seeing that the Old Lady had given her the drumstick, Yun Lian did not refuse. She picked up her chopsticks and began to eat heartily. Yun Xi picked up a piece of ribs with her chopsticks and ced it into Ye Yao¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yao Yao, have a piece of ribs. It¡¯s our family¡¯s fault for not having the ability to treat people to a meal. We could only kill a chicken, and we do not have enough drumsticks for our guests.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were directed to Yun Lian. Yun Lian naturally understood the hidden meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s words. She raised her head and red at Yun Xi. ¡°Grandma, I think I better not eat this drumstick. I¡¯ll just eat some vegetables.¡± Yun Lian stopped eating, but she had already taken a bite of the drumstick. Chapter 147 - Yuan Peng was appointed

Chapter 147: Yuan Peng was appointed

¡°Isn¡¯t it just a drumstick? I¡¯m giving this to my granddaughter. Which one of you dares to stop me?¡± The Old Lady was aggressive. Yun Lian lowered her head and continued eating. The corners of her mouth revealed an imperceptible smile. ¡°Alright, Yun Xi, you should stop talking too. Everyone, let¡¯s eat.¡± Yun Shan said to Yun XI. When Yun Xi heard this, she did not say anything else. Ye Yao looked at Yun Xi and said nothing more. She lowered her head and began to eat her ribs. Due to the two uninvited guests, this meal was not very enjoyable. The Ye siblings were also not veryfortable due to the presence of the Old Lady and Yun Lian. After quickly finishing the food in their bowls, they bade farewell. However, Yun Yang and Ye Yao looked like they were unwilling to part with each other. The two children agreed toe out and y together in the future. Yun Xi looked at this pair of childhood sweethearts. They were really indescribably beautiful. Perhaps in this life, Yun Yang would not repeat the same mistake. Perhaps he would also be able to marry a gentle and beautiful wife, and he could live a different life. The day after Yun Shan was dismissed, Yuan Peng took up the position. He came to this small, remote ce and became an ountant. Actually, Yuan Peng taking up the position was not a big deal. The most important thing was that he came so quickly. This was like a p in the face to Yun Gang, who used the excuse that he had toy off workers due to financial difficulties. However, there were very few people in this vige. Moreover, many people were not able to get a desk job like that. Thus, they did not understand the story behind it. Even if they did, they dare not offend Yun Gang and speak up for Yun Shan. After all, in this small vige, everyone knew who was the official. They were all rushing to curry favor with Yun Gang, so who will be willing to offend him? However, Yun Xi knew in her heart that there was definitely a reason for Yun Gang to be reinstated. Others might not know, but Yun Xi and her family understood everything. Yun Gang¡¯s direct superior was an honest and fair man. He was investigating everyone in the office for corruption and fired a few of them due to this. Since Yun Gang did notmit any major mistakes, he was asked to return to his original post. Yun Gang¡¯s superior hated bribery the most. Now that everything was already in ce, Yun Xi was just waiting for Yuan Peng to send thest few gifts to the Yun Gang¡¯s family. Yun Xi could then anonymously report it to Yun Gang¡¯s superiors and threaten Yun Gang¡¯s position. However,Yun Xi decided to let them be happy for a few days. There was no hurry to report it to Yun Gang¡¯s superior anonymously. The most important thing now was to help Chen Li cut ties with Chen Sheng. ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll go to Chen Xin¡¯s house in a few days and settle the issue of thend division with them.¡± Just as they had finished entertaining Ye Jun, Yun Xi requested for them to return to that ce once again. ¡°I want to go too!¡± When Yun Yang heard that they were going there again, he was so happy that he was dancing with joy. This meant that he would be able to see his beloved Yao Yao. ¡°You little brat, I know exactly what you¡¯re thinking. However, you¡¯ll have another mission this time so you won¡¯t be able to go with us for the time being.¡± Yun Xi knew that Yun Yang wanted to go and see Ye Yao. However,pared to Yun Shan, the person she trusted more was still Yun Yang. Therefore, Yun Xi decided to hand over the task to Yun Yang. Yun Xi whispered to Yun Yang that Yuan Peng mighte over in the near future. Yun Xi was afraid that Yuan Peng would arrive when all of them were out of the house. If that happened, they would not even have a witness. How could she point out that Yun Gang had epted a bribe from Yun Peng? Moreover, Yun Yang had an important task. After Yuan Peng left, he had to find out where Liu Fang ced the gifts sent by her friends. This way, after she reported them, she would be able to catch them and they would not even have the chance to deny it. Chapter 148 - They Went to Chen Sheng’s House Again

Chapter 148: They Went to Chen Sheng¡¯s House Again

¡°Chen Li, why did youe to our house again?¡± Early the next morning, Chen Li and Yun Xi packed their luggage and arrived at the vige where Chen Sheng¡¯s house was located. Chen Xin was just about to leave the house for the toilet when he saw the figures of these two people. When the two of them approached the house, Chen Xin said those words in a dissatisfied voice. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to talk to you about the division of thend. If we don¡¯t make things clear today, your family might deny us of our rights in the future. Isn¡¯t that adding trouble for myself?¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Come in and talk!¡± Chen Sheng said from inside the house. Only then did Chen Xin reluctantly open the door. After entering the door, they saw Chen Sheng right away. He looked like he had aged a little after not seeing him for two days. He was probably worried about thend and his son¡¯s marriage. Chen Sheng was addicted to smoking and was now smoking his big pipe. Perhaps smoking the big pipe was the only thing he could do now to relieve his inner frustration. Yun Xi scanned the house from inside and did not find Liu Wei. However, Yun Xi was also clear that Liu Wei must have gone to meet her lover. However, now was not a good time to expose Liu Wei¡¯s true colors. ¡°Our family¡¯snd is all t. It starts from the willow tree at the east end of the vige until the seventeenth willow tree. This area is our family¡¯snd. ¡°This piece ofnd does not include Chen Li¡¯s portion, so can take Liu Wei and Chen Xin¡¯s portion from here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Xi could not see through this man at the moment. Heid down and puffed out one smoke ring after another. His words were logical and pertinent. He did not cause a ruckus just even as they came for thend. ¡°Chen Xin is still young and does not have his own family, so it would be a little inappropriate to split thend by headcount. Moreover, my wife is just a woman and she can¡¯t do much physical work on thend. You can take thend from the first willow tree at the east side of the vige all the way till the ninth willow tree.¡± It turned out that they had divided thend in such an orderly manner. They were actually waiting for them. This was the first time Yun Xi heard that thend allocated to a family was not divided ording to the headcount, but ording to thebor force. Of course, this was just Chen Sheng¡¯s way to leave morend for himself. This old man really did have a cunning n. ¡°At that time, when the vigers distributed thend, they were divided ording to headcount. Howe when you transfer thend to us, it was not divided ordingly?¡± ¡°When did the vigers distribute thend base on headcount? Everyone in the family would just be given a piece ofnd to nt together. It wasn¡¯t so precise that everyone would need a lot. The contract we signed at that time only stated that you wanted thend under Chen Xin and Liu Wei¡¯s names. There¡¯s nothing unreasonable for me to distribute it like this. I¡¯ve already given half of our family¡¯snd to you. Chen Li, after all, I¡¯m also your biological father. I hope you can at least leave me a way out!¡± The first few words he said were to reason with Yun Xi, while thest few were to y the emotional card with Chen Li. Yun Xi was not in a hurry. She thought that since she had already obtained thend under Chen Xin and Liu Wei¡¯s names, it was just a matter of time before Chen Sheng¡¯snd would also fall into Chen Li¡¯s hands. After all, Chen Sheng only had one biological daughter. If he wanted Chen Li to take care of him, he had to take out this piece ofnd. If he did not need Chen Li to take care of him, then he would sever all ties with her. Yun Xi would use this piece ofnd as a troublesome price she had to pay to get things in ce. Chen Li shook Yun Xi¡¯s arm. She felt that humans should have a bottom line and not cause trouble for others. Moreover, no matter how bad Chen Sheng¡¯s words sounded, he was still her biological father. Chen Li was still reluctant to force their family into a desperate situation. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You can¡¯t force our family into a desperate situation, right?¡± Chen Xin still spoke from the side without a care. He had no idea what would happen in the future. Chapter 149 - Distribution of Land

Chapter 149: Distribution of Land

¡°Alright, since thend belongs to your family, you can divide it however you want. We are not desperate for yournd, after all.¡± Yun Xi said some nice words first. ¡°I know the current state of your family. Wasn¡¯t your father fired recently? The source of livelihood for your family is also gone, right? You deserve it by making my family¡¯s life so difficult!¡± Chen Xin had been paying attention to the Yun family ever since the incident. He heard everything and he figured out the grudges between the three sons of the Yun Family. If he did not mock them now, then when should he do it? Ha! Yun Xi was not in a hurry to argue with this B*stard. He could stillugh now, but he might not be able toter on. Moreover, Yun Xi now knew that Chen Xin and Chen Li were not rted by blood at all. Yun Xi no longer had to worry about Yun Yang¡¯s future and show mercy to this B*stard, Chen Xin. ¡°However, you also said that you are my mother¡¯s biological father. In that case, my mother should also be part of the inheritance for the remaining estates under your name, right?¡± As Yun Xi said this, her eyes were fixed on Chen Xin. Since he wasughing at her family just now, she should also return him the favor. ¡°No, she is already married. How can shee back to inherit these properties?¡± Chen Xin was naturally the first to stand out to object. After all, after the old man of the Chen family passed away, the only person who would truly benefit from this piece ofnd was Chen Xin. When he heard this, he was naturally the one who objected the most. ¡°Then half of your remainingnd should belong to my mother. You should arrange this matter now.¡± Yun Xi ignored Chen Xin and directly negotiated with Chen Sheng instead. ¡°You evil creature! You¡¯ve already taken away more than half of our family¡¯snd, yet you¡¯re still thinking about the remainingnd when I die? Just how heartless are you?¡± Chen Sheng coughed, quickly put down his tobo pipe, and widened his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re evil. All of this is stipted by thews of the country. Women can inherit the family property just like men. This is no longer the old society. Don¡¯t you want to abide by thews?¡± Yun Xi brought up the matter of thew again. Chen Sheng thought that he had just entered the police station a few days ago, and he had suffered a loss because he was not educated and did not understand thew. Now that he heard what Yun Xi said, he still felt a little apprehensive. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t give these assets to Chen Li anymore. I am the son of our Chen family. The son that I gave birth to after my marriage is your grandson! Chen Li¡¯s children are all from the Old Yun Family. Aren¡¯t we suffering a loss here?¡± Chen Xin saw that Yun Xi did not listen to him and started to instigate Chen Sheng. However, at this moment, Yun Xi waspletely certain of one thing. Chen Xin did not know that his biological father was someone else. Liu Wei hid the secret for so many years. Not only did she hide it from her husband, but she even hid it from her beloved son. ¡°But, thew...¡± Chen Sheng looked at Chen Xin helplessly. ¡°Dad, you can sever your ties with Chen Li. That way, she won¡¯t be able to inherit anything. The matters of our family will no longer have anything to do with her from now on.¡± Although Chen Xin had never read any books, he had still been in society for a period of time. There were some things and principles that he understood, so he took the initiative to mention them to Chen Sheng. He was asking Chen Sheng to make a deration and sever his rtionship with Chen Li. This time, Yun Xi did not need to mention it herself. Chen Xin was really a very capable fool. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a deration of severing ties with her, then.¡± Once Chen Sheng heard that there was still a solution and he quickly agreed. ¡°Father, you...¡± Chen Li did not want to ept that her biological father would easily sever ties with her just for a few acres ofnd. He did not have the slightest bit of love for her as his daughter from the beginning. Chen Li swallowed the rest of her words. Whatever, as he wished for that, then so be it. It would be a clean break from all ties! Chapter 150 - Sever Ties

Chapter 150: Sever Ties

Yun Xi finished what Chen Li wanted to say. After all, they had to put on a show and make the Chen family feel that they had taken advantage of the situation by making this statement. Only then would they be able to proceed smoothly. ¡°Are you really that heartless? Do you want to sever ties with your biological daughter? When you hand over thend to your daughter, your daughter will also have to fulfill her duty of supporting you in your old age. When you are old, my mother will also support you! Responsibility and obligation exist at the same time.¡± Yun Xi put on an incredulous face. She made it sound as though she could not believe that the person in front of her was so cruel. She even acted like she was sad and reluctant. ¡°How can she support me in my old age? I never expected anything from her. I have my own son. My son will naturally support me in my old age and send me to my funeral. I don¡¯t need her to do anything.¡± Chen Sheng¡¯s smile revealed that he had the same old thinking that only sons could take care of the family. When a daughter gets married, she would be water that has been thrown out. She would have nothing to do with her parents, and of course, there was no need for her to provide for her parents. Moreover, there was no love between him and Chen Li since she was young. There was also a stepmother in this family. He must have assumed that Chen Li would not take good care of them. Therefore, Chen Sheng never counted on this daughter of his who had never been close to him. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. I¡¯ll take care of you until you die. There¡¯s no need for this woman at all.¡± Chen Xin continued to add insult to injury. ¡°Alright, since you are so heartless, then just sign this agreement of severing ties with us. Whoever goes back on their words in the future will be scum.¡± Yun Xi pretended to be flustered and exasperated. This sentence sounded more like she was in a fit of pique, and she wanted to use this method to win back Chen Sheng¡¯s heart. However, how could such a person have any feelings for his daughter? He was only eager for his daughter to send money to him, and he definitely did not think of giving her a single cent from this family. However, the reason why Yun Xi pretended to be like this was not to win back their hearts. She was merely urging them to sign this agreement as soon as possible. This way purely to let their guard down. ¡°Father, wait here. I¡¯ll go find Schr Zhang at the east end of our vige and help us write this document.¡± Chen Xin seemed to be afraid that the Yun family would go back on their word and wanted to find a middleman as soon as possible. He also wanted to write these documents in ck and white so that they could cut ties with Chen Li as soon as possible. Zhang at the east end of the vige knew some words, but he was not exactly a schr. He had only read some poetry and books since he was young and everyone in the vige called him Schr Zhang. However, Zhang had some regrets in his life. It was a trying time for his family, so he could not take the college entrance examination and enter university. He was keen to study and he felt incredibly sorry for himself. However, people had to get out of depression no matter what. Therefore, Zhang chose to stay in this poor and remote ce to teach, hoping that the students he taught could go further and fulfill his unfulfilled wish. However, the students usually attended sses inconsistently. At other times, they could not afford tuition fees. Zhang also chose to help other people write documents and earn some change to support himself. The paperwork that was supposed to sever the rtionship between father and daughter needed a middleman. Yun Xi was struggling with this matter. She did not know if she should call Ye Jun, who lived next door to Chen Sheng¡¯s house. After all, she did not want him to get involved in this matter again. After all, she knew how Yun Yang felt about Ye Yao. Perhaps they will be a family in the future. If that was the case, the legal nature of this paperwork would not be so stable anymore. However, it just so happened that this talented Zhang had stepped forward to write the document. He had also acted as a witness in the process, which was in line with Yun Xi¡¯s intentions. Zhang¡¯s house was not far from Chen Sheng¡¯s, so it would only take a short walk to get there. Zhang exined the ins and outs of the matter and immediately wrote down this guarantee. Chen Li and Chen Sheng both signed on to it. Zhang also wrote down his name on the guarantor and witness of the process. There were two copies of the document. One was ced in Chen Sheng¡¯s hands, while the other was put away by Yun Xi on Chen Li¡¯s behalf. After all, Yun Xi still did not trust Chen Li. She was afraid that something might happen in the future. Chen Li¡¯s mother-like heart was so soft that she might tear up the document after listening to the nder of others. It would then be hard for Yun Xi to y this game after putting in so much effort. Chapter 151 - Exposed

Chapter 151: Exposed

¡°Mom, this ce is quite close to the town and the market. Boss Jing told me to take care of some things so I won¡¯t go back with you for now. I¡¯ll go home by myselfter.¡± After the two of them left the Chen Family, Yun Xi nned to part ways with Chen Li for a while. ¡°Okay, then. Be careful and go home earlier.¡± Chen Li trusted Yun Xi very much and did not ask Yun Xi what she was going to do. She only told her to go home earlier. Yun Xi was going to the town to settle some matters, but her matters still had something to do with Chen Sheng. Yun Xi found somewhere to hide and watched as Chen Li gradually disappeared from her sight. Just as Yun XI was about toe out and return to Chen Sheng¡¯s house, she saw Chen Xin walking out of the house. Yun Xi hid in the distance and could not hear what he was mumbling. She only felt that his trip this time was rted to Tian Ya. However, she couldn¡¯t care less about this B*stard for the time being. She had to persuade Chen Sheng first and let him know the truth about this matter. That was the most important thing at the moment. ¡°Knock Knock.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Xi knocked on Chen Sheng¡¯s door again. He could hear the knocking on the door from inside the house and grumble impatiently. He turned around and walked down from the bed to the main door. ¡°Why are you back? Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with thend that you got, we¡¯ve already discussed this. Also, I have already severed the ties between your mother and me. We have nothing to do with each other anymore, so don¡¯te to my house again.¡± The malice in Chen Sheng¡¯s voice was so thick that it was clear he did not want to see Yun XI right now. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Don¡¯t you want to know what kind of big news I¡¯m here to talk about? Since my mother has already severed ties with you, then I¡¯ll address you as Mr. Chen.¡± Chen Sheng did not want to hear any big news from Yun Xi at all. He did not even open the door nor turn his head around. He just wanted to walk into his bedroom. ¡°Your son is not your biological son!¡± Yun Xi did not expect Chen Sheng¡¯s attitude to be so resolute. She could only shout out the truth out loud. Regardless of whether Chen Sheng believed it or not, he would not want his neighbors to hear about this and would definitely turn back. ¡°What nonsense are shouting about here! How can my son not be my biological son? I have watched him grow up since young.¡± Chen Sheng walked to the door once again and reprimanded her sternly. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can apany you to find the real answer now. Let¡¯s see if your beloved wife could be cheating on you.¡± Yun Xiughed confidently as she spoke, causing Chen Sheng to be even more suspicious. Recently, his wife had been away from home often. If there was no one to point it out, he would never have thought of this. However, now that she had said it out loud, Chen Sheng naturally began to have doubts. ¡°How are we going to find the answer?¡± Yun Xi saw that Chen Sheng was starting to loosen up a little, so she pulled Chen Sheng along as they walked towards the tailor¡¯s shop in the town. The vige here was rtively close to the town, so it would not take too much time to walk there. Although Chen Sheng was a little old, his legs were still strong. He rushed towards the tailor¡¯s shop in town. ¡°You better be telling the truth. If you dare to frame my wife, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± The further they went into town, the more panicked Chen Sheng became. He had a feeling that what Yun Xi said was the truth. Something unpleasant would definitely happen next, and his eyelids were twitching violently. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t 100% sure, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have told you about this.¡± Yun Xi smiled contemptuously. Now that things had alreadye to this, Chen Sheng was still stubbornly refusing to admit it. The two of them quickly walked to the door of the tailor¡¯s shop. The door of the tailor¡¯s shop was tightly shut, but the voices of a man and a woman could be heard from inside. Chen Sheng and Yun Xi quickly hid around the house to see what would happen next. Chapter 152 - Caught

Chapter 152: Caught

¡°Hey, you¡¯re so shameless. There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡± A woman walked out of the tailor¡¯s shop. Only half of her body could be seen, but Chen Sheng could already tell from her voice that she was his wife. ¡°Of course, I have to send you off. You¡¯re about to go back to apany that old man. In my heart, I really can¡¯t bear to part with you!¡± Zhou Ba¡¯s voice was also heard. Yun Xi did not expect a rough man like him to say such cheesy things, so she trembled as goosebumps rose all over her body. She saw that the man beside her had his hands in tight fists, strongly trying to control himself from rushing out to fight with that man. However, he still could not do it now because he needed to see what the two of them were talking about. It was true that his wife was cheating on him, but he could not be sure that Chen Xin was not his biological son. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when I go back this time, I¡¯ll use the excuse of buying arge amount of cloth to squeeze out all of this old man¡¯s money. Then, I¡¯ll tell our son the truth. You can tidy up a few more rooms and prepare to wee our son and daughter-inw!¡± Liu Wei quickly reassured Zhou Ba and told him to let her go first. When Zhou Ba heard this, he was indeed in a good mood. He let go of Liu Wei¡¯s hand and the two of them went to the door of the tailor¡¯s shop. Zhou Ba saw that there were no pedestrians on the street and even jokingly grabbed Liu Wei¡¯s chest,ughing at how nice it felt. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Liu Wei also yed along with Zhou Ba and pushed the man¡¯s chest. She then tidied up her clothes and walked forward. Seeing this scene, Chen Sheng could not hold it in any longer. He immediately wanted to run out and have a life-and-death duel with Zhou Ba. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Seeing that Chen Sheng was about to run out, Yun Xi firmly held onto his arm and prevented him from asking for trouble. ¡°Look at that man ¨C he¡¯s big and strong. With your skinny body, are you a match for him? You would be beaten to the ground by him. Can you use your brain?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words reminded Chen Sheng of his situation. He could only secretly clench his fists and resist the urge to run out. The past also appeared in his mind like memories. When Chen Sheng was young, his physique was not bad. At that time, he even helped to pull the donkey and plotted thend. It was nothing difficult for him. The people naturally ced the donkey in Chen Sheng¡¯s house, and he could also rely on this convenience to have aborer to help his family grind some fine flour. However, there were pros and cons to everything and Chen Sheng himself was also a greedy person. Once he was free, he would let the donkey grind fine flour continuously. However, the donkey was still an animal after all, not a machine. He often let it work, not giving it free time to rest and eat. That also made the donkey incredibly irritable. After working for a while, the donkey began to quit. Chen Sheng would not allow such a situation to happen so he picked up the whip and whipped the donkey. When a rabbit is anxious, it will bite! The donkey also had a temper. Seeing that Chen Sheng had even taken out the whip, it instantly became angry and raised its hind hooves to give Chen Sheng a kick. Chen Sheng did not expect the donkey to actually do such a thing. He did not have time to dodge, and the kicknded squarely on his very important male organ. At that time, the pain caused Chen Sheng to fall to the ground, clutching his lower body and crying out in pain. At that time, Chen Sheng had not divorced Chen Li¡¯s mother. When Chen Li¡¯s mother found out, she quickly sent him to the nearest infirmary. Fortunately, she sent him in time, so Chen Sheng was not seriously injured. Moreover, this would not have any impact on the future couple¡¯s life. He could still perform his duties as a man. However, Chen Li¡¯s mother did not get pregnant after this incident. At first, Chen Sheng thought that it was because Chen Li¡¯s mother did not take good care of her body. Then, there was the affair between him and the pretty widow. Now that he thought about it, he and Liu Wei had been married for several years without any news of pregnancy. However, one day, Liu Wei suddenly got pregnant. Thinking back about it, It was hard not to be suspicious. Chapter 153 - Gave Her a Slap

Chapter 153: Gave Her a p

¡°You¡¯re back? Why did you go out today? I don¡¯t think anything happened to our family recently.¡± On the way home, Yun Xi and Chen Sheng parted ways. Although Yun Xi really wanted to go and watch the show, she could not find a suitable identity to chase after him. Moreover, she had other matters to settle at home, so she parted ways with Chen Sheng first. From the moment Chen Sheng left, he had been enduring all his anger silently. In his heart, he was also thinking about how to deal with this woman who had betrayed him. Liu Wei set off before him, so she reached home before Chen Sheng. When she returned home and saw that her son and husband were not there, she was a little surprised. However, just as she put down the few pieces of cloth in her hand, she heard the sound of the door being unlocked. She hurriedly went out to wee them. Usually, if Chen Sheng did not go out to work, he would not leave the house. He actually went out today and when he came back, he did not look well. Liu Wei thought that something must have happened, but little did she know that the fact she cheated on her husband had been exposed. ¡°Where did you go? Why do you look so unwell?¡± After Chen Sheng saw Liu Wei, he no longer had the usual intimacy. On the contrary, his expression was twisted as he stared coldly at Liu Wei. Liu Wei was really scared by Chen Sheng¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you looking at me with such a strange gaze?¡± Chen Sheng did not say anything. He just stared into Liu Wei¡¯s eyes as if he was waiting for an answer. Liu Wei felt a little guilty at Chen Sheng¡¯s stare. She could not help but swallow her saliva. ¡°p!¡± Chen Sheng did not say anything. Instead, he directly raised his hand and pped Liu Wei. He used 100% of his strength in that p and Liu Wei was already seeing stars. ¡°You... you actually dared to hit me!¡± Liu Wei covered her right cheek and looked at the man in disbelief. ¡°Yes, I hit you, B*tch!¡± After Chen Sheng said that, he raised his hand again and gave Liu Wei another p. This time, Liu Wei¡¯s mouth was even bleeding. Seeing Liu Wei like this, Chen Sheng did not have the slightest bit of heartache. He just hated himself for being so stupid. He was actually deceived by this B*tch for more than 20 years. ¡°You actually dared to betray me. You should know that you will end up like this.¡± Chen Sheng red at Liu Wei as he reached out to grab her cor. When Liu Wei was grabbed by Chen Sheng, she immediately panicked. Liu Wei knew in her heart that this series of coincidences meant that Chen Sheng found out she was cheating on him. Otherwise, this man would never be so angry with her. They were married for so many years now, and Chen Sheng had always cherished her. He never said anything harsh to her, let alone hit her like today. Liu Wei kept shaking her head, as she denied this matter. She also began to mumble. ¡°Listen to me. I have my own difficulties, and I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I was forced to do it! I...¡± With the huge difference in strength, Liu Wei tried to exin and Chen Sheng gradually calmed down. If this man got too emotional, she would probably be beaten to death. Unfortunately, Chen Sheng was full of anger and would not listen to any exnation. ¡°What¡¯s your problem? Tell me, I¡¯ll see what your problem is!¡± Chen Sheng roared. Thinking of the two of them flirting at the door of the tailor shop, Chen Sheng felt immensely disgusted. ¡°The boss of the tailor shop forced me. He said that he would otherwise hurt our son. I had no choice but to give myself to him for the sake of this family.¡± Liu Wei tried her best to recover their rtionship. Little did she know that Chen Sheng already knew ¨C Chen Xin was not his biological son. Chapter 154 - Venting

Chapter 154: Venting

¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? How can youe up with such ame excuse. You said he forced you, yet you had thatscivious look, looking more anxious than a man in heat? I saw what you did this morning!¡± Chen Sheng was after all someone who had lived for decades. How could he be fooled by such ame excuse? Moreover, it was for the child. Whose child was it? Did this woman have no sense of shame at all? The more Chen Sheng thought about it, the angrier he got. He raised his right hand again and pped Liu Wei. This time, Liu Wei was also flustered. She thought that if she said that it was mainly for the sake of the family, Chen Sheng would not be so angry for the time being. She did not expect this man to be so ruthless and that he actually nned to continue fighting. Liu Wei quickly evaded. ¡°No matter what, I am doing this for the sake of your Chen family. Can¡¯t you see it? I have made such a huge sacrifice for you, isn¡¯t it enough? How can you do this to me?¡± Liu Wei cried andined while evading. ¡°Put away that shameless act, b*tch! I heard what you said today. Chen Xin is not my son!¡± Chen Sheng bluntly stated the truth that pained him the most. He simply did not want to hear this woman¡¯s hypocritical words anymore. ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Chen Sheng¡¯s words, Liu Wei waspletely dumbfounded. What was going on? Chen Sheng actually knew the truth of this matter. Then, her n to transfer all of the Chen family¡¯s assets¡­ How could she carry them out now? ¡°I know you want to take the Chen Family¡¯s money, shameless b*tch. All these years, haven¡¯t I treated you well enough? Haven¡¯t you taken enough of Chen Family¡¯s money? Do you n to transfer all of the Chen family¡¯s money and live a carefree life with another man? I think you are too greedy, woman!¡± Chen Sheng poured out all of Liu Wei¡¯s next ns. He wanted to see how this woman would exin herself. The more Chen Sheng thought about it, the angrier he got. He pped Liu Wei once more. This time, another red streak of blood appeared at the corner of Liu Wei¡¯s mouth. This time, Chen Sheng¡¯s movements were much louder than before. Liu Wei was also hit so hard that she staggered. ¡°You shameless b*tch!¡± Chen Sheng saw that Liu Wei did not say anything and continued to hit her. Liu Wei covered her swollen face and did not dodge anymore. Instead, she began tough loudly. ¡°Hahahahaha...¡± ¡°I have lived in your family for so many years. Now I can finally stop pretending to be obedient and try to please you.¡± Liu Wei screamed hysterically. She could not stand it anymore. ¡°You...¡± Chen Sheng was stunned. He did not expect Liu Wei to express her true thoughts after being hit. ¡°Do you think that I am willing to spend all these years with you? Let me tell you ¨C you are far worse than Zhou Ba, especially in the bed!¡± said Liu Wei. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Sheng did not want to hear the dirty words from this woman and her belittling. He quickly roared at her to shut up. ¡°I won¡¯t shut up! I¡¯m going to say it!¡± Liu Wei shouted back. Chen Sheng had already stopped hitting her and his eyes were fixed on her instead. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? Your face is like the bottom of a shoe, and you wanted a rtionship out of wedlock. Also, after you were kicked by the donkey, you could onlyst for a few minutes. I haven¡¯t even started yet, and you already ended it. I still have to cooperate with you and say that you¡¯re really amazing. Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡± Liu Wei said mockingly to Chen Sheng. When Chen Sheng heard this, he was almost driven mad. He pointed at Liu Wei and scolded, ¡°You b*tch, get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you again. Get out of the Chen family!¡± Liu Wei¡¯s words made Chen Sheng lose hisst bit of dignity. Not only was he cheated on, but he was also questioned about his ability. Liu Wei stood up from the ground and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. However, she was stillughing wildly. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still willing to stay in this house? Half of the family¡¯s assets have been divided by others. Look at how useless you are.¡± After Liu Wei said that, she left. The only sound in the room was the sound of Chen Sheng using his fists to smash the table. Maybe he was venting after being cheated for so many years. Chapter 155 - Moved to the County

Chapter 155: Moved to the County

¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Yang had been waiting for Yun Xi at the door for a long time after he earnestlypleted the task that Yun Xi had given him. ¡°Sister,e in quickly. Let me tell you about something ¨C I know where they are they hiding the items.¡± Yun Yang lowered his voice as he said. Yun Gang¡¯s family was not guarded at all, and Liu Fang had simply piled up the gifts she had received in the storeroom. Yun Yang saw that Liu Fang only used a thinyer of straw to cover the gifts and nothing else. It made sense. It hadn¡¯t been a day or two since Yun Gang had be an official. Before this, there must have been many people who sent gifts to the Yun Gang¡¯s family and nothing went wrong. Perhaps, in the beginning, Liu Fang did think about how to deal with these bribes. However, she was an experienced wife of an official, so she must have felt that no one wouldy a hand on their family. This made the matter even simpler. Yun Gang would not be able to exin it if they found these bribes in the storeroom. No one would listen to him. ¡°Yun Yang, go and pass this letter to a person named Jing Yu from the Jing Family at the edge of our vige. Make sure youe back quickly. Don¡¯t let anyone see you walk through the door of the Jing family.¡± If she was to report an official like Yun Gang now, she would have to do so with a real name. However, Yun Xi still respected the old man and had to maintain the facade between Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family. Therefore, it was most appropriate to let Jing Yu handle this matter. Jing Yu could report Yun Gang for epting bribes. ¡°Alright, sister, I understand.¡± Yun Yang agreed readily. He ced the letter in his arms and set off as fast as he could. There was not much work to be done in the fields, and Yun Shan also lost his job as an ountant. Now, he was just sitting at home with Chen Li, chatting about their daily lives. ¡°If you work in the county, does that mean that you won¡¯t be able toe back often?¡± Chen Li thought that the job in the county was good, but they would probably be separated from each other. She was thus a little reluctant. ¡°But this is indeed a very good job opportunity. ording to Xi Xi, Boss Jing is a very practical person, and the sry he offers is more than double that of my previous job as an ountant in our small vige. I want our family¡¯s life to be better.¡± Yun Shanforted Chen Li. ¡°Besides, this spring, our Xi Xi will go to school, so she will also go to school in the county. If I work in the county, we will be able to take care of each other. Otherwise, I will still be worried for a girl like her.¡± Yun Shan mentioned Yun Xi in order for Chen Li to let go of her worries. ¡°It would be great if I could live in the county with you. I can cook for you and we can still be together as a family.¡± Even after hearing what Yun Shan said, Chen Li still felt a little worried. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we move to the county to live together?¡± Yun Xi, who had been leaning against the door the whole time, was also listening to the conversation between the husband and wife. Hearing that Chen Li had such an idea, Yun Xi was relieved. She could also take this opportunity to bring up the idea of their family moving to the county to live together. ¡°In any case, dad¡¯s current sry is enough to support our family of four. Moreover, taking into ount thend that our family has with thend that the Chen Family haspensated us with, renting out thesends also brings us a considerable ie. We can use the money to arrange for rent and some settlements. With dad¡¯s sry, if the few of us live frugally, we can still manage our days in a meaningful way.¡± Yun Xi told the couple what she thought. Chapter 156 - Yun Shan backed down

Chapter 156: Yun Shan backed down

¡°I think Xi Xi¡¯s idea is pretty good. When I get to the county town, it¡¯s not like I will stay at home and do nothing. I saw that some of the women actually make crafts to sell or get part-time jobs for some extra money. I can also do that. This way, I can shoulder some household expenses. The remaining money can also also be used to feed the children.¡± Chen Li agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s words as she continued. ¡°We still need to find a house that is suitable for us to live in together. This should be quite troublesome! Furthermore, how should we exin to the old man that our family going to move out and live independently?¡± Yun Shan was first moved by these words, but then he remembered that the old man was still alive and that the family did not split up. If Yun Shan¡¯s family move out at this time, they would be used of being disloyal and unfilial. ¡°I think grandfather is not an unreasonable person. We just have to talk to him properly and they will definitely agree to let us live in the county. After all, we are going to live in the county not because we have to stay away from the Yun Family, but because we really have work and it is more convenient that way.¡± Yun Xi was well aware of Old Master Yun¡¯s character. If Old Master Yun was willing to agree, no one else would be able to cause any trouble. Yun Xi saw that Yun Shan was still hesitating and continued speaking, ¡°When the timees, our family of four can move to the county. Our family¡¯s standard of living has also risen recently. We can directly let Yun Yang study in the county¡¯s primary school. The standard of education in the county will definitely be much higher than in our vige. Up until now, our family hasn¡¯t had a single promising child. Don¡¯t you want Yun Yang to be the most promising child in the Yun Family?¡± This matter was also Yun Shan¡¯s regret. As the Old Lady had been biased toward Yun Gang since young, Yun Shan lost the opportunity to climb higher and go to school when he was young. Therefore, no matter how difficult the family conditions were, Yun Shan hoped that one of his two daughters could go out and study. At that time, the people from Yun Lin¡¯s family were stillughing at him. What was the use of girls studying? When the timees, they would still have to marry someone else and be someone else¡¯s wife. Yun Lin¡¯s family did not even value their son¡¯s studies, let alone their daughters. Therefore, it was very difficult for Yun Lin and his wife to raise a talented child. Fortunately, Yun Qiao was a good child and he might be able to have a bright future on his own. However, if the parents could afford it, who would be willing to let their child go out and suffer? Yun Shan also hoped that Yun Yang could receive a good education when he was young. After all, parents would also feel very proud to see their child be sessful. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have obtained a few acres of goodnd. If we are to be frugal, these few acres of goodnd would be able to earn the expenses needed for Yun Yang to go to school. I still hope that our children can be literate.¡± Chen Li also chimed in from the side, trying to persuade Yun Shan just like Yun Xi. Yun Shan fell silent. The pros and cons of this matter started to run wild in his mind. The pros of this matter were definitely greater than the cons. However, Yun Shan was more or less stupid and loyal. He always felt that his eldest brother¡¯s family¡¯s conditions were better than his own. If he had now be the first son to move out of the Yun family, how would people look at him? Yun Shan still cared a lot about what the public thought of him. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t hesitate any longer. If you hesitate any longer, you might miss out on Yun Yang¡¯s opportunity to go to the county primary school. If that happens, you might dy his entire life. Besides, Uncle Yun Gang¡¯s family hasn¡¯t moved away from the Yun family because he hasn¡¯t been promoted yet. If he were to be promoted to the town or county, he would definitely choose to move, given his high-profile personality. We are not trying to split up the family. We just have to make the decision base on our circumstances.¡± Yun Xi first used Yun Yang¡¯s future as a small threat. She then analyzed the situation of Yun Gang¡¯s family. She understood their intentions and told Yun Shan about the final oue of the matter. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to you then. We¡¯ll move to the county town. When I find a suitable time, I¡¯ll let father know.¡± There were only four people in the family. Three of them agreed to move to the county, so the remaining one would naturally obey the majority. Chapter 157 - Discipline Inspection Commission

Chapter 157: Discipline Inspection Commission

¡°We have to really think about the matter of the house in the near future.¡± Chen Li added from the side. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the house. Boss Jing still has some connections in the county. I think he will definitely be willing to help.¡± Yun Xi put this matter on Jing Yu, not because Jing Yu really had a lot of connections in the county. She was just trying to save some money for her family. After all, if the couple were to look for a house, they would definitely look for a house that was cheap to rent but not veryfortable to live in. When Yun Xi thought about how the couple had suffered all their lives, even before she transmigrated. Since she got a chance to change her own life and their family conditions have improved, they should live a better life. However, she was also afraid that this couple would be unwilling to spend money, so Yun Xi could only go through Jing Yu to find afortable house in a good location. However, the rent would definitely be expensive, so Yun Xi decided to go ahead and rent it first then make up for the remaining by herself. This way, the couple would not be suspicious. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m back.¡± More than an hour had passed, and Yun Yang had trotted back home. ¡°Yun Yang is really a grown-up now.¡± Yun Xi was never stingy with her praise for her younger brother. She conjured the most popr candy from her space and secretly stuffed it into Yun Yang¡¯s hands. She then lied to Yun Yang that she had bought it for him a few days ago when she had gone to town to deal with the Chen Family¡¯s affairs. She told him not to tell their parents, afraid that their parents would find out and say that she was spending money recklessly. If that happened, Yun Yang would no longer have such delicious candy in the future, After Jing Yu received the letter, he immediately went to the Disciplinary Commission and reported the matter of Yun Gang epting bribes to the higher-ups. The Disciplinary Commission was very efficient. After all, under the ruling of a clean and honest leader, there were very few people who could sumb themselves to embezzlement. Therefore, the Disciplinary Commission had no other work to do at the moment. After receiving the report, they immediately began to investigate if the matter was true. Jing Yu and the Discipline Inspection Commission first went to Yun Gang¡¯s office. ¡°Sir, this Mr. Jing reported in his real name that you took bribes privately and dismissed someone from his position for no reason. Is It true?¡± Yun Gang was stunned at first. He had just brewed a pot of tea and was ready to rx. However, he did not expect the uninvited guests to barge into his office today. Moreover, he recognized that these people were from the Discipline Inspection Commission, based on the logo on their clothes. Yun Gang was panicking internally because what the Discipline Inspection Commission said was indeed true. However, he was not a fool. He could not admit it immediately after being asked. He still had to defend himself and perhaps, he would be able to get away with it. However, what made Yun Gang most curious was when he looked at Jing Yu, who was still very young. Furthermore, he did not know this person at all. He had not offended him, so why did this man insist on reporting him? Could it be that someone in this person¡¯s family was eyeing his current official position? ¡°Dear colleague from the Discipline Inspection Commission, please take a seat. I have just brewed some Long Jing Tea. Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡± Yun Gang was indeed an experienced person. He avoided the main topic and invited these people from the Discipline Inspection Commission to sit on the wooden bench in his office. He also invited these people to savor the good tea he had just brewed, trying to close the distance between them. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We are mainly here to investigate the authenticity of this matter. After we find out about the ongoing situation, we will leave.¡± The people from the Discipline Inspection Commission were indeed quick-witted. They were not convinced by the customs in front of them. Instead, they continued to harp on this issue. ¡°Look at how good your team is. How can I take bribes from others and dismiss someone from their position?¡± ¡°Mr. Jing reported that you dismissed Mr. Yun Shan from his ountant position and gave it to your wife¡¯s cousin, Yuan Peng. Is this true?¡± ¡°Oh my, this is a huge misunderstanding. Officers, please listen to my exnation.¡± Yun Gang forced these people to sit on the wooden bench and poured tea into everyone¡¯s cup. He began to tell them a series of speeches he had prepared. Chapter 158 - Rented Land

Chapter 158: Rented Land

After Yun Shan confirmed his intention to move out, he shared his thoughts with Old Master Yun. Old Master Yun was a sensible old man. He did not oppose Yun Shan¡¯s proposal. On the contrary, he supported his family to move towards a better future. Old Master Yun also asked if Yun Shan needed some financial help from him. However, Yun Shan could not bring himself to ept Old Master Yun¡¯s financial aid. If Yun Gang or Yun Lin knew about this, they would eat him alive. Yun Shan declined the old master¡¯s kindness. Just as he walked out of the old master¡¯s room, Ma Yan found out about it. Ma Yan walked into Yun Shan¡¯s house with a smile on her face. She was holding some dried eggnts that were driedst autumn. ¡°Yun Shan¡¯s family is all here.¡± Ma Yan said and sat down right away without any formalities. ¡°We still have some dried eggnts that were driedst autumn. They taste really good, so I came to give some.¡± Of course, she had to be polite. No one would reach out and hit a smiling person. ¡°Ma Yan, we are already so familiar with each other. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. Just say it.¡± Yun Shan had just entered the house when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. However, he could not figure out what Ma Yan was doing here at this time. Could it be that she was trying to stop them from moving to the county? ¡°I heard that your family is moving to the County since Yun Shan has found a new job there. I am truly happy for your family.¡± Ma Yan hypocritically congratted them. ¡°However, look at Chen Li¡¯s health ¨C she will not have time to take care of thisnd. Why don¡¯t you rent them to our family instead? Yun Lin is not capable, so he can only rely on his own strength to earn money. Rather than renting thesends to other people, why don¡¯t you rent them to your rtives? You can rest assured when you rent them.¡± It turned out that Ma Yan was thinking about thend. ¡°Yun Shan, what do you think about renting thisnd to our family?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s family indeed nned on renting out thend. Perhaps Yun Lin¡¯s family had heard about it. Moreover, Chen Li still had some good farnd from Chen Sheng. These were all good farnd that could produce good crops. Naturally, there were many people who were envious. ¡°Third aunt, of course, we can rent thesends to you. However, although we are rtives, we still have to settle the rent ordingly. The rent has to be paid in full. Moreover, you have to pay a deposit before thend is harvested.¡± This was the rule of rentingnd back then. Before thend was leased, thendlord would receive a deposit from the tenant. When the autumn harvest hit the grain and the tenants¡¯ finances improved, thendlord would then collect all the remaining rent. Yun Shan also thought so. After all, the ie from these agricultural products was always good, and the rent from renting out thend was also a considerable ie. ¡°We all belong to the same family, so why do you make us sound like strangers when you say this? Yun Shan and Yun Lin are both from the same womb. You should at least give our family some discount on the rental. Even if you don¡¯t respect me, you should do this for Yun Lin.¡± Sure enough, Ma Yan diligently delivered eggnts over for another bad intention in her heart. It turned out that she wanted to rent thend for free. ¡°Then how much discount do you want?¡± Yun Shan asked. If Yun Lin¡¯s family were not so greedy, Yun Shan would not have to spend so much effort in dividing his family¡¯snd into so many pieces. Instead of renting it to different people, he might as well directly rent it to Yun Lin¡¯s family. It would be more convenient that way, and it would also take care of the rtionship between the brothers. ¡°We are all rtives, after all. Why don¡¯t you waive 40% of the rent for us?¡± Ma Yan daringly said. In an instant, she had reduced the rent by nearly half. ¡°You b*tch, you really came to Yun Shan¡¯s house and spoke to them.¡± Yun Lin rushed from their house to Yun Shan¡¯s and was berating Ma Yan. ¡°Why are you so wicked? The Yun Family are honest people. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡± Yun Lin knew exactly what Ma Yan had asked for. Ma Yan was also angry. ¡°Yun Lin, who are you calling a wicked woman? I did all this for your two sons and for this family.¡± Chapter 159 - 20% Discount on Rental

Chapter 159: 20% Discount on Rental

Ma Yan said with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Look at Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family. Which one of them isn¡¯t doing better than us? I just wanted toe over and rent a field from them and you came to stop me. I¡¯m so unlucky to marry a man like you!¡± Chen Li could not bear to see others cry and quarrel, so she quickly tried to stop these two people. ¡°Yun Lin, Ma Yan, we are all from the same family after all. It¡¯s not that our family can¡¯t rent all these fields to you, but Ma Yan just asked us to deduct nearly half of thend rent. This is something we cannot ept!¡± Yun Lin looked at Yun Shan, his eyes full of distress. Yun Shan also did not know what to say. He knew that Yun Lin was not a greedy person, and he had been very close to his brother since he was young. If he could, Yun Shan also wanted to help his second brother. ¡°How about this ¨C since we are blood brothers, I can rent all the goodnd in my family to yours in one go. I can also reduce your rent by 10%. What do you think?¡± Yun Xi had been looking at these people the whole time. She would not have any objections if it was only a deduction of 10% of the rent. After all, in her previous life, although Ma Yan was a little snobbish, she did not cause any actual harm to Yun Xi in the end. Moreover, Yun Qiao still owed her a favor. Yun Xi did not want to exterminate this familypletely. ¡°You might as well not give us any discount. What¡¯s the difference between this and no discount at all?¡± Ma Yan wanted to continue taking advantage of Yun Shan. She did not take Yun Shan¡¯s retreat seriously at all. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate anything! Yun Shan¡¯s family has already made a concession in view of how difficult our family situation is, and they even think about the fact that we are rted. Why are you still spouting nonsense and embarrassing me?¡± When Yun Lin heard that Ma Yan still wanted to cling to the discount, he immediately scolded her angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right! Second aunt, isn¡¯t reducing the rent by 10% counted as a discount as well?¡±At this time, Yun Xi stood up and spoke. ¡°We¡¯re all family members living together. You know exactly how muchnd our family has. Moreover, the matter of my mother and her father¡¯s dispute some time ago has spread like wildfire. We have a lot of goodnd in the neighboring vige. Renting all thisnd out to you with a 10% discount is already considered extremely generous even for us.¡± Seeing that Yun Lin was still present, Yun Xi did not say anything too ruthless. When Ma Yan Heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, she felt a little apprehensive in her heart. Of course, she also knew the situation of Yun Shan¡¯s family. Thinking that this family had so much goodnd in their hands. Ma Yun still wanted this family to make more concessions and take advantage of them. ¡°This...¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Before Ma Yan could finish what she wanted to say, Yun Lin had already berated her. ¡°Ten percent is fine. Since they are willing to make concessions, renting thend to us is already considered generous. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡± Yun Lin¡¯s voice was a little shaky as if he was angered. He was probably also angered by his own ipetence. ¡°Ten percent is fine, then. As long as we can rent thend, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just trying to speak up for you since you are incapable to. You, on the other hand, came and reprimanded me about this.¡± Ma Yan flung her sleeves as she muttered. However, an awkward thing happened. Yun Lin¡¯s family had previously ordered the fertilizer and seeds for the next year due to a discount. Now, even if Yun Shan¡¯s family reduced the rent by 10 %, Yun Lin¡¯s family would still find it difficult to pay the deposit for the current rent. Even if they were to pay the deposit, Yun Lin¡¯s family would probably have to suffer in theing days. ¡°Yun Shan and Chen Li, you have seen the situation in our family. Can¡¯t you waive the rent a little more?¡± This time, it was Yun Lin who spoke. His face was full of frost as if he had been forced into a corner by reality. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give you a 20% reduction in rent.¡± Yun Lin had given up on his pride, so Yun Xi naturally had to give her second uncle a chance. The person in charge of Yun Shan¡¯s family had unknowingly be Yun Xi. However, none of them seem to find that there was something abnormal about this. Instead, they felt that Yun Xi¡¯s words were true most of the time and carried some weight, so everyone else naturally agreed. ¡°However, I have a request if I am to waive 20% of the rent,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Say it. We will satisfy you.¡± This sentence was said by Ma Yan. ¡°I only request that after you obtain these fields, you have to provide for Yun Qiao until he finishes high school.¡± This request was not at all excessive, and the final beneficiary was also Yun Lin¡¯s family. The two of them immediately nodded in agreement and went to find a professional to draft a lease agreement. Chapter 160 - Stopped His Official Duties Once Again

Chapter 160: Stopped His Official Duties Once Again

As soon as Yun Lin¡¯s family left, a mor came from the entrance of the Yun family. It turned out that it was the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission. They had brought Yun Gang back to the Yun family. Yun Gang exined to the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission that Yun Shan was his younger brother. How could he do a stupid thing as dismissing him from his position? However, when they found out that the newly appointed Yuan Peng was also rted to the Yun Gang¡¯s family, the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission did not believe him anymore. No matter what, they had to drag Yun Gang back to his house to check if he had really epted the bribe. Jing Yu was also among them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s heart was trembling when she saw the group of people surrounding Yun Gang. Yun gang gave Liu Fang a look, wanting Liu Fang to transfer the expensive small gifts that Yuan Peng had sent over. However, Liu Fang did not understand his intentions. The people from the Discipline Inspection Commission easily found some high-quality tea leaves,?Mao Tai liquor1, and other items in Yun Gang¡¯s storeroom. ¡°How do you exin this?¡± The people from the Discipline Inspection Commission asked. ¡°These are all normal gifts among rtives. It¡¯s just that my cousin¡¯s family is rtively rich, so they gave me some expensive gifts. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡± Liu Fang had experience in handling this matter and quickly tried to smooth things over. Yun Xi stood at the door and watched the scene unfolding before her. When she saw how things had developed, she immediately patted Yun Yang on the shoulder. It was time for him to perform. ¡°Are you a high-ranking official from the city?¡± Yun Yang tapped the hand of the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s Secretary. ¡°I¡¯m not a high-ranking official.¡± The Disciplinary Committee¡¯s secretary squatted down and looked at the child in front of him as if he was a friend. He did not appear as an official at all. When he saw the child¡¯s eyes darken, he suddenly thought of the word ¡®fearless¡¯. He felt that the child definitely would not lie. ¡°Uncle will ask you a question. You must tell uncle the truth,¡± the secretary said to Yun Yang. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Have you seen these gifts?¡± The secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission pointed at the tea and wine on the ground. ¡°Uncle, I have seen them before. This tall and big brother brought them to my uncle. He said that he was thanking my uncle for helping him get a job as an ountant.¡± Yun Yang tried his best to show his innocence in front of the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s Secretary. Everything he said was the truth. ¡°Secretary, don¡¯t listen to this child¡¯s nonsense. A child like him knows nothing.¡± Yun gang panicked and quickly used Yun Yang of spouting nonsense. ¡°Can a child lie? I¡¯m afraid he is not someone like you who has a guilty conscience.¡± The Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection changed his previous expression and became very stern. ¡°Xiao Li, take these gifts to our department for the time being. We still have to report this matter to our superiors to handle it in detail. As for Yun Gang, he will be temporarily suspended from his position and will be examined,¡± the secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection said. He then left the Yun familypound without even giving Yun Gang a nce. Jing Yu saw that the Disciplinary Committee¡¯s secretary had already left, and this matter had nothing to do with him anymore. He secretly sent a signal to Yun Xi, then followed the Disciplinary Committee Secretary and the others out of the Yun familypound. Yun Yang ended his performance and hurriedly ran back to Yun Shan¡¯s house. He was afraid that Yun Gang would get angry and take him over to give him a good beatingter. Liu Fang sat on the ground dejectedly. What a bad time! It was not easy for her husband to get his official position back, and now he had lost it again. Their family¡¯s life in the future would definitely be even more miserable than now. At this moment, Yun Lian came in from the Yun family¡¯s courtyard. She saw Liu Fang sitting on the ground dejectedly, not caring about her image at all. Yun Gang also turned his back and looked worried. ¡°Dad, mom, what happened?¡± ¡°Your dad was suspended again. Why is our family¡¯s life so hard?¡± A simple greeting made Liu Fang, who had been tense all this time, finally stopped holding herself back. She sat on the ground and began to wail loudly. Yun Lian recalled that she saw Jing Yu¡¯s appearance in the crowd just now. She suddenly felt that this matter was not simple. It must have something to do with Yun Xi. She went forward and helped Liu Fang up. She then brought Yun Gang into the house and analyzed the ins and outs of the incident that had been reported to them today. Yun Lian mentioned that Jing Yu and Yun Xi were on good terms. Yun Gang also thought that the timing of Yun Yang¡¯s appearance today was too coincidental. Suddenly, everything made sense in his mind and he understood everything. ¡°Even if we know that it was their family who did it, what can we do? Didn¡¯t your father already lose his official position?¡± Liu Fang, of course, hated Yun Shan¡¯s family. However, now that Yun Gang had lost his official position, what could she do? ¡°Since they won¡¯t let us have a good time, then they won¡¯t have a good time either.¡± Yun Gang clenched his fists and wanted to bring his family to fight with Yun Shan¡¯s family. Chapter 161 - Picking a Fight

Chapter 161: Picking a Fight

Just as Yun Gang was about to go out, he bumped into Yuan Peng. ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on? I haven¡¯t been in this position for two days. Why are there a few people here today packing up my office supplies and telling me to get lost? Didn¡¯t you build a good rtionship with those people over there?¡± Yuan Peng¡¯s tone was very angry, and his words sounded like he was questioning Yun Gang. Yun Gang looked at Yuan Peng. He knew what kind of temper Yuan Peng had, so Yun Gang did not take this matter to heart. What he needed to do now was to find trouble with Yun Shan¡¯s family. No matter who stopped him, he would fight and take revenge for this. ¡°Yuan Peng, your uncle-inw has also been dismissed because of this matter. It¡¯s not that your uncle-inw doesn¡¯t want to help you, it¡¯s just that our family is now facing difficulties, and we can¡¯t even protect ourselves.¡± Liu Fang saw the anger in Yun Gang¡¯s eyes, so she quickly added. ¡°Uncle, the ones who made us fall into this situation are the people from Yun Shan¡¯s family. Now, we are all heading there to confront them. Uncle, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Yun Lian began to add insult to injury. After all, their chances of winning this battle would be much higher with a strong man around. She had been displeased with Yun Xi for a long time. Thest time when Chen Xin injured her face with a knife, it was not a severe injury and Yun Xi was not disfigured. This time, Yun Lian swore that she would make Yun Xi pay a painful price no matter what. ¡°Okay, I want to see who it is that actually ruined my n.¡± Yuan Peng was also young and impetuous. The three of them went to the Yun Shan¡¯s family with Yun Lian and Yun Lang walking behind them. Coincidentally, Yun Yang was in a hurry and had to go to the toilet. Just as he stepped out of the door, he was pushed to the ground by Yun Lang. Yun Yang was in pain and immediately let out a scream. Hearing Yun Yang¡¯s scream, the rest of the Yun Shan¡¯s family members walked out of the house. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you standing in front of our house and you even pushed my son,¡± Chen Li asked unhappily. ¡°You want to know why I pushed your son? Don¡¯t you know what have you done? Why did Yun Yang appear in front of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission today? Was it just a coincidence?¡± Yun Gang clenched his fists. ¡°It is said that children speak without fear. Brother, don¡¯t find fault with a child.¡± Yun Shan did not want to make a big fuss. Seeing that Yun Yang was not injured from the fall, he was nning to just treat it like a normal child¡¯s y and quickly came out to be the peacemaker in this matter. ¡°It¡¯s fine if children speak without fear. Why don¡¯t you ask your daughter if she hired someone to report me? You let your daughter backstab and frame me! Do you still have any respect for me as your older brother?¡± The more Yun Gang spoke, the angrier he got. He stared at Yun Xi¡¯s face and wanted to rip her head off. Yun Xi did ask someone to report Yun Gang, and Yun Shan had actually known about it. However, this matter was indeed his brother¡¯s fault. Yun Shan initially thought that Yun Gang would not make a big fuss for the sake of the family¡¯s harmony. However, he had not expected that Yun Gang would actually have such a big reaction. Yun Gang now acted as though he would kill Yun Shan¡¯s family. However, this matter also made Yun Shanpletely realize. It turned out that he had always thought that his brothers and himself were still family. He did not expect that after each of them got married and had their own family, they could not even be considered as rtives anymore. They had be powerfulpetitors for benefits. Since his older brother did not care about his feelings, it was time for Yun Shan to think about his wife and children instead. ¡°Brother, when you forcefully reced my position, did you consider the rtionship between us brothers?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words made Yun Gang speechless. ¡°Uncle-inw, why are you being polite with them? They dared to touch our interests, so they should bear the consequences of this matter. There¡¯s no need to waste time with them, let¡¯s just do it.¡± Yuan Peng was still an impatient person. He did not care what Yun Gang was thinking at all. After saying this, he pushed Yun Yang, who had just stood up, onto the ground once again. He wanted to punch the boy in the face. Chapter 162 - Unrivaled Hero

Chapter 162: Unrivaled Hero

Yun Xi directly shielded Yun Yang and blocked Yuan Peng¡¯s potentially fatal attack. Zhou Lin had taught Yun Xi some kung fu, so Yuan Peng did not manage to hurt her. He turned to attack Yun Shan instead. The Yun familypound was like a battlefield at this moment. Yuan Peng and Yun Shan were locked together. Chen Li and Liu Fang were grabbing each other¡¯s hair. Yun Yang and Yun Lang were fighting on the ground with equalbat strength. Yun Lian received Yun Gang¡¯s hint and went up to wrestle with Yun Xi. Yun Lian wanted to press Yun Xi down on the ground and let Yun Gang injure this b*tch¡¯s face. Yun Lian did not believe that Zhou Lin would still like a disfigured face. However, the two sisters¡¯ strengths were about the same. They wrestled for a long time but still could not decide the victor. Yun Gang personally helped Yun Lian to take care of the culprit who had caused his downfall. ¡°You b*stard, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today. If I don¡¯t beat you to death, my surname won¡¯t Be Yun.¡± Yun Gang twisted his fist and joined the battle. The scene in the Yun family¡¯s courtyard could be said to be a mess. With Yun Gang¡¯s participation, Yun Lian sessfully pressed Yun Xi to the ground. Although Yun Xi had learned a few self-defense techniques from Zhou Lin, it was useless in the face of a powerful force. She could only be amb on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. Yun Gang supported himself on the ground and raised his hand to punch Yun Xi in the face. Yun Xi was quick-witted. She took out a handful of medicinal powder from the space and threw it at Yun Gang¡¯s face with all her strength. Yun Gang was not prepared for Yun Xi¡¯s sudden attack and was directly hit. Immediately, Yun Gang felt a burst of intense pain and let out a shrill scream. ¡°You Bb*tch, you actually dared to use underhanded methods to sneak attack me.¡± Yun Gang covered his face with his hand and roared angrily. Yun Xi was flustered and did not know what kind of medicinal powder she had scattered. Yun Gang only felt a burning pain in his eyes. However, at this moment, Yun Gang could no longer care about the burning pain in his eyes. He endured the pain of tears and opened his eyes. ¡°You Bb*tch, I will skin you alive today and let you have a taste of my pain.¡± Yun Gang was obviously extremely angry and was determined to make Yun Xi¡¯s life worse than death. Yun Gang rubbed his eyes again and raised his fist to hit Yun Xi. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s hand froze in mid-air and was held tightly by another big hand. It was Zhou Lin! How could he suddenly appear? Yun Xi did not know how many times this man had saved her from danger. She only knew that as long as she was in danger, this man would always appear in time and save her from danger like her unrivaled hero. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t meddle in my business. This is my family¡¯s business.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s eyes were still a little sore, and tears kept flowing out of his eyes, blurring his vision. He could not see clearly who the person in front of him was. ¡°You touched my woman. Can¡¯t I teach you a lesson?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words were very intimidating and it made Yun Gang shudder. He felt that this voice was a little familiar, but he could not remember who it was. ¡°Your woman? It seems that this b*tch has been fooling around outside for a long time. You must have met her a long time ago, right? I don¡¯t know if the son of the Zhou family will still take you in if they found out.¡± Yun Gang snorted again. Zhou Lin was also speechless. So he was the one whom Yun Xi cheated on him with. ¡°Dad, he is Zhou Lin.¡± Yun Lian immediately let go of her hand that was restraining Yun Xi and stood aside to brush away the dust on her body. Zhou Lin? Yun Gang¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. He could not figure out why this man would suddenlye to the Yun family. Could it be that all of this was arranged by this b*tch, Yun Xi? This woman was actually so shrewd. Zhou Lin first ignored Yun Gang and lowered his body to help Yun Xi up. Zhou Lin also brought his adjutant, Qin Hai, with him this time. Seeing that his boss had gone to save the damsel in distress, Qin Hai also quickly made a move and subdued Yuan Peng. The ¡°war¡± stopped, and everyone looked at each other in dismay. Seeing Zhou Lin¡¯s existence, everyone felt very surprised. Chapter 163 - Acting in Self-Defense

Chapter 163: Acting in Self-Defense

They did not expect that the second young master of the Zhou family would appear here at such a critical time. ¡°Captain, I¡¯ll take care of this kid as well.¡± The adjutant lifted Yuan Peng¡¯s cor and gave Zhou Lin a simple and honest smile. His bronze face revealed two cute little canine teeth. ¡°Well, thank you. ¡°Zhou Lin¡¯s expression was indifferent as he nodded his head. ¡°It¡¯s not hard work. This is what your subordinate should do.¡± After the adjutant said that, he threw Yuan Peng aside. Zhou Lin was truly concerned about Yun Xi. Hisrge palm with calluses cupped Yun Xi¡¯s face, as if he was holding some rare treasure. Zhou Lin used his rough fingertip to gently rub the light pink scar on Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Zhou Lin asked gently. ¡°No, this matter has long passed.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. When she saw this man, other than surprise, there was also a trace of warmth in her heart. She did not expect Zhou Lin to appear here and even rescue her. Zhou Lin¡¯s action caused Qin Hai¡¯s jaw to drop in surprise. Captain Zhou, who had always been known as the devil, actually had such a tender side to him. ¡°Who are you? How dare you treat me like this? I will make you suffer!¡± Yuan Peng did not know Zhou Lin¡¯s true identity. After being captured by Qin Hai, he was still unconvinced. His mouth was moring absurd nonsense. When Qin Hai heard Yuan Peng¡¯s words, his temper immediately red up. He kicked Yuan Peng in the stomach. Bang! Yuan Peng was kicked to the ground. ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t mess with people you can¡¯t afford to mess with. It¡¯s just you and me.¡± Qin Hai warned Yuan Peng coldly. At this time, Yun Gang finally reacted. ¡°Young Master Zhou, this is all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s inevitable for a family to have friction.¡±Yun Gang rubbed his hands, looking a little uneasy. Zhou Lin snorted coldly. ¡°Misunderstanding? Are you saying that this is a misunderstanding?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was cold, and an invisible chill spread in all directions. The people around felt a chill all over their bodies, and cold sweat started to appear on Yun Gang¡¯s forehead. After all, he knew clearly in his heart the difference in strength between himself and the Zhou family. This Zhou Lin was not like that kid, Zhou Mo, who had not experienced the vicious beatings of society. This was the eagle of the firmament, and he is extremely dangerous and lethal. ¡°Uncle-inw, what is there to talk about with them? They are all members of Yun Shan¡¯s family. Later, I will call a few more of my brothers over. Just wait, I will chop off one of this kid¡¯s legs.¡± Yuan Peng could not bear to see his own family members acting so pathetically. He hurriedly stopped Yun Gang, and his mouth was still spewing nonsense. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Gang suddenly turned his head and red at Yuan Peng. His eyes were full of anger as he said word by word. ¡°Don¡¯t add fuel to the fire. Do you know who he is? You are undoubtedly courting death by saying these words now!¡± Yun Gang berated him sternly. Yuan Peng sneered. He did not take Yun Gang¡¯s words seriously at all. ¡°What kind of big shot can there be in this vige? Do you think that you can intimidate me by relying on your little bit of martial strength? I am not an ordinary person.¡± Yuan Peng was still acting recklessly. Zhou Lin frowned. What he hated the most was that these people did not know how to advance or retreat. This made him a little angry. If it were not for his status, he would have already made his move. ¡°Brother-inw, there¡¯s no need to be polite with him. He was the one who wanted to cut my sister¡¯s face.¡± Yun Yang patted the dust off his body and stood up from the ground. He walked over to Zhou Lin¡¯s side and reported Yuan Peng¡¯s ¡°crime¡± to him. ¡°Really? whose face do you want to scratch? And who gave you the courage to do so?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s face was cold as he raised his right foot and kicked Yuan Peng fiercely. Yuan Peng was sent flying by Zhou Lin¡¯s kick. After rolling several times in the air, hended on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Qin Hai, what do you call this?¡± ¡°Reporting to the captain, you are acting in self-defense.¡± Qin Hai said cooperatively. Chapter 164 - Kowtowed Three Times

Chapter 164: Kowtowed Three Times

¡°Qin Hai, I don¡¯t need to say much about the rest of the matter. Let¡¯s follow the normal procedures.¡± Zhou Lin said lightly. Yuan Peng almost lost half of his life from this kick. He fell to the ground and could not get up no matter how hard he tried. However, his eyes were still filled with anger. ¡°Yes, Captain. I¡¯ll deal with it right away.¡± Qin Hai replied to Zhou Lin. Qin Hai had been around Zhou Lin for a long time. Since Zhou Lin had especially emphasized that he wanted something normal, then he definitely meant the opposite. Qin Hai immediately understood. It seemed that this kid would have a hard time in the future. Zhou Lin turned around and walked into the distance. His eyes nced at Yun Gang from far to near, top to bottom, and left to right. It was as if he wanted to see through Yun Gangpletely. ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡± Yun Gang looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze, and his heart was filled with fear. Especially when he saw the oue of Yuan Peng just now, Yun Gang could not help but take two steps back, afraid that he would be a second Yuan Peng, who was now lying on the ground spitting out blood. Zhou Lin did not say anything and directly grabbed Yun Gang¡¯s cor. ¡°Ah, what are you doing? Let go quickly.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his hands tightly grabbed Zhou Lin¡¯shands, trying to stop him. Zhou Lin sneered and tightened the grip on his right hand. He wished that he could break Yun Gang¡¯s shoulder des. ¡°Uncle, let dad go.¡± Yun Lian tidied up the hair in front of her forehead, revealing her smooth skin and features. She then jogged a few steps to Zhou Lin¡¯s side and knelt down on the ground with a thump. Her two hands tightly held onto Zhou Lin¡¯s legs. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with crystal-clear tears. Anyone who took a look at her would empathize with her. This scene deeply stung Yun Xi¡¯s heart. Ever since she was young, she had often seen Yun Lian put on this pretentious appearance. However, today was the most disgusting and detestable moment in her life. Looking at Yun Lian¡¯s hands grabbing Zhou Lin¡¯s pants, Yun Xi wished she could chop off those two ws. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s attitude was bad. Seeing other women grabbing onto his clothes, Zhou Lin¡¯s first reaction was disgust. Yun Lian did not seem to notice Zhou Lin¡¯s disgusted gaze and continued her performance. ¡°Uncle, I beg you, please spare my father. My father lost control of his emotions because Yun Xi¡¯s family caused him to lose his official position.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s face was dripping with tears. She looked like a fragile flower in the rain. Anyone who saw her pitiful appearance would push the me onto Yun Shan¡¯s family. However, Zhou Lin did not show any tenderness when he looked at Yun Xi. Instead, he looked even more disgusted. Zhou Lin reached out his hand and pulled Yun Lian up from the ground. He threw her to the side mercilessly. Yun Gang was even more afraid when he saw this. He begged for mercy. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just forget about this matter? It¡¯s between family members, and they didn¡¯t suffer any major harm.¡± Yun Shan came out to be the peacemaker. He did not want to make this matter big. ¡°Yes, yes. This is a family. Young Master Zhou, don¡¯t be calctive with us.¡± Liu Fang, who had been hiding at the side and did not dare to speak, came out to help. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not up to me to decide how to handle this matter. This matter is mainly up to our Xi Xi.¡± Zhou Lin handed the right to execute this matter to Yun Xi. He supported Yun Xi from behind. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s handsome face and could not help but be infatuated. Perhaps a long time ago, she had already fallen for this person. It was just that she had not realized it at that time and was unwilling to admit it. ¡°How about this! Your entire family will kneel on the ground and kowtow three times to me. I will pretend that this matter has never happened and will not continue to bicker with you.¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Xi Xi...¡± Yun Shan wanted to call out to Yun Xi. He felt that this was a little too much, but Chen Li pulled his arm. Chen Li shook her head at her husband, indicating that he should not act rashly. The child definitely had her own thoughts. Chapter 165 - People Could Be Killed but Not Humiliated

Chapter 165: People Could Be Killed but Not Humiliated

¡°Sister, this is too much! As the saying goes, a man can be killed but not humiliated. How can you treat my father like this!¡± Yun Lian did not want to kneel to Yun Xi, so she used Yun Gang as a shield and even showed off her filial side. ¡°Oh? is that so? If you don¡¯t want to kowtow to me, then let¡¯s follow the normal procedure. What kind of punishment should one receive for intentionally hurting others?¡± Yun Xi deliberately raised her tone, as if she was really thinking about what kind of punishment their family would receive. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Gang cried out in surprise. ¡°No! No!¡± Liu Fang also kept shaking her head. ¡°Aunt, how can you say no? Yun Lian specially requested this for your sake.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand. She had already given them a way out, but someone else refused her kindness. ¡°Mom, Dad, I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Yun Lian also began to shake her head. ¡°Hurry up and shut your mouth. Do you still think that this matter is a joke?¡± Yun Gang berated Yun Lian. Liu Fang gritted her teeth and spoke first. ¡°I... I¡¯ll kowtow to You!¡± Liu Fang hardened her heart and gritted her teeth. She had already made up her mind. As long as she was still alive, she could still get her revenge someday. After Liu Fang said this, she directly kowtowed three times on the ground. Each kowtow was especially loud, and this momentum even shocked Yun Gang and Yun Lian. ¡°Good, good, very good! You must also learn from your aunt and kowtow loud and clear.¡± Yun Xi had been pping and cheering happily. When Chen Li saw this scene, she felt a pressure at the back of her nose. Chen Li also felt a sense of satisfaction from getting revenge. After so many years of forbearance, what she earned was further oppression from others. They would be stronger and give others a sense of intimidation so that they would not be easily bullied. Now that she saw her daughter being so strong, Chen Li felt very relieved. ¡°And my sister, uncle, and Yun Lang. Do you want to go through the normal legal procedures?¡± Seeing that these people were still not moving, Yun Xi threatened them with a ¡°gentle¡± tone. ¡°I¡¯ll kowtow to you six times. If not, I¡¯ll kowtow to you nine times. Can you let my husband and my son go?¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Xi and said very sincerely. ¡°Aunt, you are so courageous. But why are you only kowtowing on behalf of uncle and Yun Lang, and not on behalf of my sister, Yun Lian?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze was filled with provocation as she looked at Yun Lian. ¡°Could it be that aunt doesn¡¯t treat my sister as a family at all?¡± Yun Xi continued to fan the mes. Upon hearing this, the sweat on Liu Fang¡¯s forehead dropped even more. She did not know how to answer. She was indeed a little flustered just now. She only cared about her husband and her son. She did not expect to kowtow for an adopted daughter. ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom. I¡¯m a girl. I can take any hardship. Isn¡¯t it just kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to my sister three times? Yun Lian can take this kind of injustice. I¡¯m also willing to suffer on behalf of my father and younger brother.¡± Yun Lian acted as if she was the most sensible person and once again kneeled on the ground gently and weakly. This time, Liu Fang did not stop Yun Lian, but her eyes were sparkling with tears. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so sensible, Yun Lian, then you can take your mother¡¯s ce and kowtow on behalf of your father and younger brother.¡± These wordspletely broke Yun Lian¡¯s heart. She had always thought that Liu Fang still regarded her as her daughter. In situations like this, she did not expect that Liu Fang wouldpletely disregard her. Liu Fang would never be her own mother, and naturally, she would not act in consideration for Yun Lian. However, Yun Lian could not break up with Liu Fang now. After all, her rtionship with Yun Shan¡¯s family was not very good. If she did not have Liu Fang to support her, her life would probably be even more difficult. A wise man does not take a loss. Yun Lian directly kowtowed nine times to Yun Xi on the ground. Yun Lian¡¯s every kowtow was especially honest. One could hear the heavy thuds. After kowtowing nine times, Yun Lian¡¯s forehead also swelled up. She looked extremely miserable. Chapter 166 - Voluntary

Chapter 166: Voluntary

¡°Little sister, you are really impatient. I didn¡¯t say that kowtowing can be done on behalf of others. Why did you kowtow first?¡± Yun Xi sneered and expressed her opinion. Yun Xi looked down at Yun Lian like she was ying a game all along. After all, Yun Lian did it voluntarily, and Yun Xi did not force her. Moreover, Yun Xi also did not say that the kowtow could be done by others. Yun Lian looked at Yun Xi¡¯s expression and gritted her teeth in hatred. However, she was helpless. ¡°However, since my sister has already kowtowed so many times, as her elder sister, I should at least be more considerate towards her. How about this ¨C the kowtows you have done can be used for one person. You can rece it with¡­¡± Yun Xi intentionally spoke with a heavy tone. However, her gaze was fixed on Yun Gang. Yun Gang looked as if he had put down a huge rock. However, when he heard the other two words that came out of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, his expression changed. ¡°Yun Lang.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze shifted and once again looked at Yun Lian. ¡°After all, we still have to love and protect children. As an elder sister, you shouldn¡¯t have any objections if you kowtow on behalf of your younger brother.¡± Although these words were meant for Yun Lian, in reality, it was directed towards Yun Gang. ¡°Uncle, look at everyone kowtowing. It¡¯s not good that you are not participating, right? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to send aunt and sister to see the authorities just because you¡¯re unwilling?¡± Yun Xi made her ground clear and hinted that Yun Gang had to consider his family. She made it difficult for Yun Gang to back down. ¡°What are you guys doing here? How can a child like you make an elder kneel down and kowtow to you?¡± A trembling figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the olddy. The olddy had heard ny percent of what had happened outside in her own room. Seeing that her favorite eldest son was about to be embarrassed, she had to quicklye out and protect her favorite son. Yun Xi saw the olddy leaning on her crutches and let out a coldugh. This olddy had really disyed favoritism to the extreme. When Yun Gang¡¯s family had fought with Yun Shan¡¯s family, the olddy had turned a blind eye to it and pretended to see nothing. Now, all Yun Xi wanted was for Yun Gang to kneel on the ground and kowtow a few times. He would not lose a piece of meat, nor would he lose anything. Yet, the olddy could not sit still any longer and walked out of her room to stop this from happening. It really felt like only Yun Gang was her biological child, and Yun Shan was someone she had picked up. ¡°Yun Xi, stop fooling around. This matter has already rmed grandmother.¡± Yun Shan also hurriedly stopped her. He still had that foolish and loyal look on his face. It seemed that the nature of humans was like this. It really was not something that could be easily changed in a few days. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan, then the olddy. She did not want to back down in the slightest. A trace of anger shed through the olddy¡¯s eyes, but when she saw Yun Gang and her youngest son standing beside her, she restrained these emotions. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more outrageous! That¡¯s your eldest uncle, how can you ask him to kneel down and apologize to you. What will people say about us if it gets out? Do you not even care about your eldest uncle¡¯s reputation?¡± The olddy had raised her voice. ¡°Oh, grandmother, what logic is there in this world? The eldest brother can hit his younger brother, but the younger brother can¡¯t ept the eldest brother kowtowing to him?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were indirectly condemning the olddy¡¯s way of doing things. When the olddy heard Yun Xi mention this matter, she knew that she had been set up by Yun Xi. However, this was her own home, and she was an elder. As a child, especially a girl, Yun Xi should listen to her. ¡°Stop fooling around. Let¡¯s end this matter here.¡± The olddy began to speak harshly. ¡°If I say no, what can you do?¡± Yun Xi was also a stubborn one. ¡°Yun Xi, how can you disobey grandmother?¡± Yun Shan also hurriedly reprimanded her. Even if the olddy was not close to him, Yun Shan respected his mother the most in this family. Even Yun Gang and Yun Lin were not as respectful towards her. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m here.¡± Zhou Lin slowly opened his mouth, and everyone was stunned. Chapter 167 - Collected Some Rent

Chapter 167: Collected Some Rent

¡°I am pampering my woman and I don¡¯t need others to educate her. As long as I¡¯m around, she can do whatever she wants.¡± As he said this, Zhou Lin stood behind Yun Xi and used hisrge hand to hold Yun Xi¡¯s smaller one. Yun Xi¡¯s small hand was very cold, probably because she was angered by this group of people. Zhou Lin then passed the temperature of his palm to her, warming Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Yun Xi naturally felt the temperature of his palm, and the warmth spread from her palm all the way to her heart. It made her feel that she was not fighting alone for the first time. It also made her someone who had support, which urged her to be confident. She could also exist like a little princess under someone¡¯s protection. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll kowtow.¡± Seeing that Zhou Lin had said so, Yun Gang knew that even the olddy would not be able to protect him today. Yun Gang knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times deeply to Yun Xi. Yun Xi looked at Yun Gang on the ground and smiled in satisfaction. Then, she turned around and walked back to her house. Her back was so proud and elegant, like a noble peacock looking down on everyone. When Yun Shan raised his head, his eyes turned red. This might be the most humiliating day of his life in the past forty years. The people from Yun Shan¡¯s family all followed Yun Xi back to the house. Of course, Zhou Lin was also there. As soon as they entered, Zhou Lin took out and deed. ¡°This is the property I bought in the county town. The location is very good. I knew that Yun Xi was going to move to the county, so I prepared for it.¡± Yun Xi did not expect Zhou Lin to understand her so well. ¡°No, no, this is too expensive. We can¡¯t ept it.¡± Yun Shandeclined. ¡°You¡¯re wee, so just ept it. After all, I am about to marry Yun Xi, so it was only right for me to do all this. If it really did not work out, just consider it as a betrothal gift. The house will temporarily belong to me, and I¡¯ll rent it to you guys to live in. When I marry Xi Xi, I¡¯ll transfer the house to her name.¡± Yun Xi was speechless. It turned out that Zhou Lin had already nned everything out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it then.¡± Yun Shan only picked up the key and did not covet the property certificate. Yun Lian returned to her own house, but she was still unwilling to ept it. She still thought of ways to seduce Zhou Lin with her charm. Yun Lian felt that as long as Zhou Lin liked her, then all the problems she was facing would be solved. Yun Lian looked at the time and took advantage of the time when Zhou Lin went to the bathroom. She walked out of her house and waited near the corridor, pretending to pass by the bathroom. ¡°Uncle, what a coincidence.¡± Yun Lian tried her best to get close to him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me uncle. I have nothing to do with you. If you really have something to do with me, just call me brother-inw.¡± After saying this, Zhou Lin did not even give Yun Lian a nce. He directly walked past her and walked away. However, Yun Xi happened to see this scene. Due to her distance from them, Yun Xi could not hear what the two of them were saying. Her viewing angle was rather strange and she felt that the two of them were very close, looking very intimate. Yun Xi suddenly felt jealousy rising within her heart and followed them out. However, by the time she reached the corridor, Yun Lian was no longer there. She only saw Zhou Lin walking towards her. ¡°Someone even has a beauty to apany them when they go to the toilet.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words became rather sarcastic. Zhou Lin did not get angry and walked into Yun Xi. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± before she could finish her sentence, Yun Xi was lifted into the air by Zhou Lin. Yun Xi¡¯s body was hanging on to Zhou Lin¡¯s body and her back was against the wall of the house. Her lips were tightly sealed by Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin was attacking her mouth, and Yun Xi could not withstand Zhou Lin¡¯s attack at all. After some time, Zhou Lin finally let go of Yun Xi. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s slightly swollen lips, he was in a particrly good mood. He looked like a cat who had just stolen a fish. ¡°Xi Xi, you look so cute like this.¡± ¡°This is my house, and it¡¯s outdoors. Why are you...¡± Yun Xi was a little afraid of being seen, so she deliberately lowered her voice. ¡°I bought a house for you, so I am just collecting rent now.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s usual serious look was reced with a carefree yet thug-like expression, as he took advantage of Yun Xi. Zhou Lin¡¯s hand began to move up along Yun Xi¡¯s waist, and he began to say, ¡°Collecting rent.¡± Chapter 168 - Unromantic

Chapter 168: Unromantic

Just as their lips locked once more, the adjutant¡¯s loud voice stopped Zhou Lin in time. ¡°Captain!¡± Yun Xi heard the adjutant¡¯s voice and quickly pushed the man on top of her away. Yun Xi wiped her slightly swollen lips and ran back to her house without looking back. ¡°Captain, why did you take so long to go to the toilet? I was looking for you. Where should the two of us sleep tonight?¡± Zhou Lin and Qin Hai were both arranged to sleep in the guest room. The bed in this guest room was big enough to fit four or five people. However, everyone had their own sleeping habits. Qin Hai and the others used to sleep in a bunk bed and did not sleep with the captain. Therefore, he wanted to ask Zhou Lin about it. He did not expect to disturb the captain¡¯s good time with his fiance. Of course, the adjutant had something more important to do here. He definitely did note here on a whim. He also did note here just to apany the captain to this small vige for a holiday. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say. Hurry up and sleep! We have to go to work tomorrow morning.¡± It was unknown where Qin Hai found out that there was a famous doctor in the county where Yun Xi and the others lived. There were no difficult or tricky diseases that this famous doctor could not treat. Soldiers like them who had been fighting on the front lines for a long time had more or less some old injuries on their bodies. During one of his missions, Qin Hai had unfortunately fallen to the ground from upstairs. However, the bodies of the soldiers were specially trained and the fall did not cause very serious injuries. After that incident, Qin Hai sustained an injury to his back. When it was rainy, he would feel a dull pain. For this, Qin Hai was especially distressed. He looked for many doctors and tried many folk prescriptions, but none of them worked. It was a coincidence this time. He heard that there was a godly doctor in this county who could cure all kinds of diseases. Therefore, he followed his captain to this small county town, wanting to pay a visit. The next morning, Zhou Lin and Qin Hai both woke up very early. This was probably a biological clock that they had developed as soldiers. Yun Shan¡¯s family also woke up early because they were going to the county today. They wanted to take a look at the new house together. Also, Yun Xi said that she had made an appointment with Boss Jing in advance, so Yun Shan could familiarize himself with the location of the shop and the specific work first before starting. ¡°Good Morning.¡± When Yun Xi opened the door, she saw Zhou Lin exercising and went up to greet him. Yun Xi¡¯s face was still flushed from having just woken up. Her hair was also a little messy, but her whole body exuded anguid beauty. ¡°Good Morning.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was indifferent. It was unknown if it was the result of his dissatisfaction yesterday. ¡°Good morning, sister-inw!¡± Qin Hai was a warm-hearted young man. When he saw Yun Xi go out, he took the initiative to greet her. Yun Xi could not ept how he addressed her as ¡°sister-inw¡± at the moment. Although Qin Hai usually called Zhou Lin captain, in private, Qin Hai had always respected Zhou Lin as a big brother. Therefore, he naturally had to address the captain¡¯s wife as his sister-inw. Although this little girl was still young, he could still call her sister-inw. ¡°Qin Hai, don¡¯t carelessly address her.¡± Zhou Lin stopped her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me by my name. Just call me Yun Xi.¡± Yun Xi looked at Qin Hai so that he could address her by her name. However, at this moment, Yun Xi missed the almost imperceptible smile on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips. It seemed that Zhou Lin seemed to be very satisfied with the way Qin Hai addressed her as sister-inw. After fifteen minutes, a few of them had breakfast together in Yun Shan¡¯s house. In order to express their wee to the distinguished guests, they specially made many eggs for breakfast. Since greasy foods are not suitable for breakfast, eggs were just right. Qin Hai was not a person who was so fastidious. Even in other people¡¯s homes, he was not restrained. After seeing the dishes on the kitchen table, he began to eat heartily. Moreover, while eating, he praised Chen Li¡¯s cooking skills, saying that it was even better than the cooking skills of their army canteen. Chapter 169 - House Hunting

Chapter 169: House Hunting

When Yun Xi and the others arrived in the town, they first went to the ce where Zhou Lin bought the house. This man really knew how to choose a house. This house was most likely chosen for Yun Xi¡¯s convenience since she was going to school. It was only a few hundred meters walk from here to the school. Even those who were slow would be able to walk there in five minutes. Moreover, as the school was located in the central area of the county town, this house happened to be located in the middle of the entire county town. Presumably, the house was not cheap. However, this ce was a little far from where Yun Shan was supposed to work. Yun Shan said repeatedly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This distance is only a little furtherpared to the distance to the school. In fact, the distance is not particrly far. After all, the house is located in the center of the county. It¡¯s convenient to go anywhere.¡± The house was fully-furnished. As long as they carried their bags, they would be able to move in. Zhou Lin was very considerate in that sense. This way, Yun Shan¡¯s family would be able to save arge sum of money. Yun Yang looked at the new house that he was about to move into and ran back and forth from the house to the yard. He seemed very excited and happy. ¡°Sister, are we going to live here from now on?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Your family will live here from now on.¡± Zhou Lin replied to Yun Yang¡¯s words. He still treated Yun Yang like a child and patted his head. ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like a child. I¡¯m already a man now. In another two years, I¡¯ll be able to protect my sister.¡± Yun Yang said defensively to his future brother-inw. Perhaps as a younger brother, he was born with the desire to fight it out with his brother-inw. Zhou Lin was not angry. He retracted his hand and looked at the child running out of the courtyard. He felt that there was no need for him to be angry with such a brat. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your time here. Mr. Qin still has to go to see the doctor, right? We can split into two groups now.¡± Yun Shan did not really want these people to apany him to apply for the job, so he suggested splitting into two groups and doing their own things. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but Yun Xi has to go with me,¡± Zhou Lin said slowly. ¡°Me? There¡¯s no need, right?¡± Yun Xi was a little surprised. She did not have any illness, so why would she go to the doctor with two grown men? Zhou Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Since that doctor is said to be excellent, I¡¯ll get him to give you some medicine for your face. I hope it will heal faster.¡± When Chen Li heard this, she nodded repeatedly and agreed. ¡°The face is a girl¡¯s biggest asset. It just so happens that Zhou Lin will go with you this time, so I am more at ease. You can just make a trip.¡± ¡°I want to go too, I want to go too,¡± Yun Yang shouted from the side. Children were usually more energetic. Moreover, Yun Yang was very attached to his sister, so naturally, he would go with her. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring a little man like you along.¡± Zhou Lin was not annoyed. He even said that he wanted to bring this little brat along. After all, Yun Yang was just his future brother-inw and not a love rival. Therefore, there was no need for Zhou Lin to put on a sour face. After everyone had prepared their luggage, they set off for the Divine Doctor¡¯s clinic together. Seeing this, Yun Xi had no choice but to follow everyone obediently. ¡°Excuse me, is this Mr. Lu?¡± Qin Hai asked the doctor politely as soon as he entered the clinic. Only then did Yun Xi realize that this clinic was the clinic next to the Jing Family¡¯s pharmacy ¨C Fu De Tang Medical Center. Thest time Yun Xi and Jing Yu came here, they felt that there were a lot of peopleing to this medical center to seek medical treatment. That was why they chose this ce as the location of the medicine shop. The attending physicians in this medical center must have some extraordinary capabilities. However, they did not expect that they had such a powerful background. ¡°That¡¯s right. I Am Lu Ren,¡± Lu Ren stood up and answered. He felt that the person who came to see the doctor this time had a powerful background. Lu Ren had just finished his consultation with an old man who came to see him. The inside of the blessing hall was now empty, leaving only Qin Hai, the doctor, and the others. ¡°Doctor Lu, I¡¯ve long heard of your name. To be honest, this time, there are indeed some hidden diseases that I need your help with,¡± Qin Hai said. ¡°Oh? What hidden diseases? Tell me about them.¡± Seeing that Lu Ren was confident, Qin Hai quickly showed the scar on his back to Doctor Lu. ¡°I hope Doctor Lu can help to treat this hidden disease. I¡¯m willing to pay any price,¡± Qin Hai said as he lifted his clothes. Lu Ren took a look at Qin Hai¡¯s back. It was indeed a shocking sight. Besides the bulging wound on Qin Hai¡¯s back, there were also scars of all sizes. Lu Ren had seen the world. From the looks of these people, he could guess that they were soldiers. Chapter 170 - Fu De Tang Medical Center

Chapter 170: Fu De Tang Medical Center

¡°This wound is not difficult to treat. The local swelling is caused by soft tissue contusion and long-term overwork, thus it has not been alleviated. That¡¯s why it has formed arge swelling.¡± Lu Ren was indeed worthy of being a godly doctor. He could see the main problem of this hidden disease with just a few pinches. ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe two patches of ointment for you. As long as you take it on time, you¡¯ll be able to recover in a few months.¡± Lu Ren turned around and went to the front desk to write down the name of the medicine and other details. But at this time, an uninvited guest suddenly barged into the Fu De Tang Medical Center. ¡°You old fart, didn¡¯t I tell you? If you don¡¯t hand over the prescription, you won¡¯t be able to do business in this ce.¡± The person who entered was a man who looked a little schrly, but his way of doing things was far from being civilized. He was holding a wooden stick that was as thick as his forearm, and there were a few young men following behind him. They threatened Doctor Lu. ¡°You evil creature!¡± Lu Ren was not afraid either. He started to insult the young man at the door. The young man at the door who was holding a wooden stick was called Lu San. He was a child that Lu Ren adopted in his early years. The child had no parents, so Lu Ren pitied him and took him in as a disciple. After that, the child began to eat live under Lu Ren¡¯s roof while Lu Ren provided clothes and food for him. Lu Ren never got married and dedicated his life to medicine, so he was still alone in his forties. He did not have a single child. Lu Ren originally thought that no one would inherit his medical skills, but he met this child. Lu Ren treated this child as his own son. He taught him how to read and write, and he also taught him his entire life¡¯s medical skills. However, this did not earn the gratitude of this boy. Instead, Lu Ren was bitten. Lu Ren also treated people, instead of just their illness. When he met some poor people who came to see him, he would even take the initiative to lower the price of medicine or treat them for free. However, when he met some evil people who acted like scoundrels, Lu Ren would refuse to treat them. He would rather destroy his reputation as a godly doctor. However, Lu San might have been wandering around in his early years and was afraid of poverty. As long as he met any rich people, he would go up to curry favor with them, regardless of whether their character was good or bad. One day, a famous bully in the town came to see him. This bully had a stubborn athlete¡¯s foot, which was itchy and unbearable every day. However, the most difficult part was not the athlete¡¯s foot. It was that this bully would scratch his own foot every day. He would unconsciously scratch his foot, and when the itchy feeling was over, the bully would realize that his foot was already covered in scars. Moreover, it was excruciatingly painful when he stepped on the ground, which seriously affected his daily life. In order to allow his feet to recover to their original state, the bully found Doctor Lu and came to see him. However, Doctor Lu immediately recognized this person as a well-known bully in the county. He only briefly looked at the bully¡¯s festering feet and said that he could not treat this illness. This bully did not know whether the doctor could treat his illness or not. After all, if there was really a godly doctor who could treat his illness, he would not have to suffer from this disease for such a long time. However, at this time, Lu San stood up and told the bully that Doctor Lu could treat his foot injury. Lu San was trying to curry favor with him. ¡°My master is old and has a bad memory. I remember that our shop still has ointment that can treat foot injuries.¡± After saying this, Lu San ran to Lu Ren¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fu De Tang Medical Center have a magical ointment that can treat athlete¡¯s feet and abscesses?¡± Last time, Lu San saw Lu Ren prescribe this medicine for others. Lu San wanted Lu Ren to help prescribe the medicine. Lu Ren immediately refused and warned Lu san, ¡°We never had this medicine in our shop, and we can¡¯t cure his disease. Don¡¯t say such nonsense again.¡± The bully left, but Lu San was very upset. Chapter 171 - Thugs Causing Trouble

Chapter 171: Thugs Causing Trouble

Lu San relied on the fact that he had a few underlings and was usually tyrannical, bullying the weak around town. However, he never dared to let his master know about this matter. In fact, he was friends with this bully behind his master¡¯s back. Lu San saw an opportunity and took advantage of Lu Ren¡¯s absence to steal thest bit of ointment left in the medical center. He took the ointment and gave it to the bully as if it was a treasure. The bully epted it happily. Lu San saw that the bully epted the ointment and thought that the bully had owed him a little favor. He became even more overbearing since. The bully felt that the effect of the ointment was very good. Ever since the ointment was applied, his foot was not as Itchy. The abscesses were also gradually recovering, and it was overall starting to heal. However, the only drawback was that there was too little medicine in this bottle. After applying it a few times, it was gone. The bully then contacted Lu San and asked him to get some more of this medicine. However, this medicine was too niche. He was still learning some basic knowledge about diagnosing diseases from his master. He had yet to learn how to make the medicine, so he did not know what kind of medicinal herbs was used for this ointment, nor how much of each ingredient was used to make it. Lu San could only go to Lu Ren. Lu Ren quickly understood his little intention and was unwilling to tell him the form of this ointment. However, things were far from over. Lu Ren gradually learned about the bad things that Lu San had done outside. He also learned about the collusion between him and this bully. He did not believe that he raised such a shameless thing out of a lifetime of kindness. He kicked Lu San out of the medical center and imed that he would not have such a disciple in the future. At first, Lu San thought that Lu Ren was just angry and did not care. He just went to stay with his friends for a few days and thought that he would return after his master¡¯s anger subsided. A week passed. When he returned to the medical center, Lu Ren no longer acknowledged him as his disciple. Looking at Lu Ren¡¯s determined attitude, Lu San knew that it was already toote to take back what was done. This viin changed his previous respect for Lu Ren and stood in the group of bullies, forcing Lu Ren to hand over the form for treating athletes¡¯ feet. Lu San also knew that Lu Ren had many secret recipes. Apart from the form for curing an athlete¡¯s foot, he also wanted to get the rest. With this form, he could even make a fortune. For this, he brought the underlings of the bullies to find trouble with Lu Ren time and time again. Of course, Lu San just wanted money and not Lu Ren¡¯s life. After all, Lu Ren had saved his life so he did not want to go too far. Therefore, even though he came over again and again, it was only a warning and not a real war. However, Lu Ren was also a stubborn person. No matter how much Lu San threatened him, he was unwilling to hand over these prescriptions. After a few fruitless attempts to find the medicine, the bullies began to get anxious. The bullies ordered Lu San to get the medicine today no matter what method he used. This troublesome matter happened to be coincidentally met by Yun Xi, Zhou Lin, and the others. ¡°Master, on ount of the fact that you are my master and I am your disciple, I advise you to obediently hand over these prescriptions to avoid suffering some physical pain.¡± Lu San gave his final advice. Hearing Lu San¡¯s words, Lu Ren¡¯s expression immediately changed and he roared angrily, ¡°You traitorous disciple, how could I have raised you? Today, even if I risk my life, you can forget about taking anything away from my medical center.¡± Lu Ren threatened Lu San as well, but his hands did not stop moving. He still helped Qin Hai write his prescription. After all, he was afraid that he could not see any other patients today with Lu San¡¯s ruthless and vicious personality. ¡°Master, if you insist on refusing, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you as your disciple.¡± Lu San waved his hand. His followers behind him immediately understood and walked forward. They approached Lu Ren step by step, while Lu Ren retreated step by step. However, he knew that this was a warning from his disciple. ¡°You traitorous disciple, you actually want to harm your master. You¡¯re really heartless. It¡¯s a waste for me to treat you as my own child. I¡¯m really blind.¡± Lu Ren¡¯s medical skills were superb, but he did not have any martial strength. Seeing so many hooligans walking toward him with all kinds of weapons, his first reaction was still fear. ¡°Pa!¡± Lu San hit the ss at the door with his stick, making a clear sound. Chapter 172 - Became His Apprentice

Chapter 172: Became His Apprentice

¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡± Qin Hai stopped Lu San. ¡°Haha! Little brat, who do you think you are? How dare you meddle in my Business?¡± Lu San looked at Qin Hai with contempt and disdain. Lu San cursed while looking at Qin Hai with a stick. If Qin Hai said one more word, Lu San would really beat him to death with the stick. ¡°If you have anything to say, juste at me. Don¡¯t point fingers at my patients. This has nothing to do with them.¡± Although Lu Ren had been retreating, he was still a responsible doctor. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t care about my life and death. How can you still care so much about an outsider? This really makes me so sad. It appears that you won¡¯t be willing to hand over the prescription if I don¡¯t let use violence.¡± Lu San said. He turned around and waved at the hooligans beside him, signaling them to go forward. They surrounded Lu Ren. ¡°Qin Hai, since the injury on your back is about to be cured, shouldn¡¯t we also exercise our muscles?¡± Zhou Lin picked Yun Xi up and ced her in a safe ce. He then looked up at his adjutant. ¡°I was waiting for the captain¡¯s words!¡± Qin Hai was also very excited. He looked like he was eager to give it a try. Both of them had not exercised their muscles for a long time. They had been holding it in for a long time, and now was a good time. After exchanging nces for a while, they rushed toward Lu San. Each punch and kick was extremely fierce. In just a few moves, these hooligans were subdued and stuck to the ground. In front of the oppression of professional strength, these hooligans were not even enough to carry the shoes of these soldiers in the special forces. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou Lin roared angrily. Lu San did not have any temper left after seeing this situation. He was afraid that he would be the next person to lie on the ground, so he quickly fled the scene. Lu Ren watched these hooligans flee in panic before he heaved a sigh of relief. He copsed onto his chair. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us ¡°Doctor Lu, those hooligans ran away. No one will bother you anymore, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Yang ran to Lu Ren¡¯s side andforted him. It was at this moment that Yun Yang¡¯s heart waspletely conquered by this future brother-inw of his. Yun Yang believed that he would be the same as Zhou Lin when he grew up. ¡°Good boy. Are you with them?¡± Lu Ren sat up straight and asked. ¡°That¡¯s my sister. The one who disyed his skills just now was my brother-inw.¡± Yun Yang did not hide his admiration and praised him. ¡°Child, I have no children in my life. This shop is also short of an apprentice. Are you willing to learn medicine with me?¡± Lu Ren saw that Yun Yang was a kind-hearted child and wanted to take him in as an apprentice. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Yang was very willing. Seeing that Yun Xi was also nodding at him, he naturally agreed. Being a doctor was a dream job for many people. After all, doctors had a high ie and high social status. If Yun Shan and Chen Li were here today, they would not stop the child from bing a student. The pharmacy and the Fu De Tang Medical Center were adjacent, so Yun Yang¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Moreover, with Yun Yang as a middleman, the pharmacy¡¯s business might be able tobine with the medical center in the future and develop even more. After that, Lu Ren prescribed a few doses of medicine for Qin Hai. This matter came to an end. Qin Hai and Zhou Lin still had important matters to attend to, so they could not stay in this small town for a few more days. After packing up, they were about to leave. Before school started, Yun Shan¡¯s family still had to return to their old house to pack up some things. After that, they would hand over the matters of theirnd. They would not be staying in the county for the time being. When the family returned home, the olddy, Liu Fang, and Yun Lian had alle out. They stood at the main entrance and waited for them. Yun Xi¡¯s intuition told her that these people were going to start picking on her again. Chapter 173 - Wanted to Stay

Chapter 173: Wanted to Stay

¡°Yun Shan and his family are back! I thought you had forgotten that you still have a family in the vige.¡± The olddy¡¯s words were a little harsh. This sentence made Yun Shan¡¯s family embarrassed. Their family initially moved out with the permission of the old man, but now that she said it, it sounded as though their family did not want to fit in with the rest. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about it outside. How about this,e to our house and have a seat.¡± After all, she was his own mother, so Yun Shan quickly came out to smooth things over. Seeing that her son had spoken, the olddy could only give up and turn around to walk into the house. As soon as she entered the house, the olddy went straight to the point, indicating her purpose ofing here this time. ¡°I am not stopping your family from moving to the county, but although you are no longer here, you have to give the old man and I allowances. Not a single cent less.¡± The olddy was most concerned about her allowance. The condition of Yun Lin¡¯s family was not good, so Ma Yan always thought of ways to deduct the allowance for the old man and the olddy. Although Yun Gang¡¯s condition was good, Liu Fang was also a stingy person. She also did not always give the old man and the olddy allowance and food on time. Only Yun Shan¡¯s family was honest. Every month, they took the money to their house. Besides some of their savings, the old man and the olddy also counted on the allowance that Yun Shan¡¯s family provided every month to live. The olddy was biased towards Yun Shan¡¯s eldest brother. Sometimes, if Yun Gang did not give her an allowance, she would turn a blind eye to it. However, if Yun Shan left, no one would give her the full amount of allowance anymore. What would she do? Therefore, the olddy still had to rify this matter first. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about this. The money that should be given to the two of you will not be a single cent less. This has nothing to do with where I live and what kind of work I do,¡± Yun Shan said. Yun Xi was in favor of this matter. After all, the old man and the olddy had given birth to and raised Yun Shan, so it was only right for them to pay some pension money. Moreover, this was Yun Shan¡¯s filial piety. Yun Xi had nothing to say. ¡°Of course, apart from this matter, I have one more thing to say.¡± The olddy paused and pulled Yun Lian to her side. ¡°Since your family has already moved to the county, it is naturally very convenient for the children to go to school. Yun Lian has also paid the tuition fees for this year¡¯s high school. You should let her live with you in the county. This is also convenient.¡± After the olddy finished speaking, her eyes stared straight at Yun Shan. The meaning in the olddy¡¯s eyes was that even if you don¡¯t agree today, you have to agree. Yun Shan frowned and looked at Yun Lian who was standing beside him. ¡°Yun Lian, what do you think?¡± Yun Shan still wanted to hear the opinion of the person involved. After all, the whole family already knew that the two sisters had a fallout. If he forcefully brought them together now, he would just be asking for a fight. Yun Lian heard Yun Shan¡¯s question. Her face was slightly red. She lowered her head and pretended that she did not know how to answer. In the end, she said something bashfully. ¡°I will listen to grandmother¡¯s opinion on this matter.¡± Yun Shan looked at Yun Lian¡¯s bashful look. He knew what was going on in his heart. Other than the olddy wanting to ask for living expenses, there was also another reason why Yun Lian wanted to live with them instead of in the dormitory. After all, Yun Shan¡¯s family was doing well now, and the food they ate every day was better. Moreover, living at home was definitely morefortable than living in the dormitory. ¡°Since Yun Lian has agreed, then say no more.¡± The olddy immediately came to a conclusion. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t think our family has said anything about this. How could this matter be decided like this?¡± Yun Xi took two steps forward, raised her eyebrows, and looked at the olddy with a displeased expression. Chapter 174 - Crash Her Head and Kill Herself

Chapter 174: Crash Her Head and Kill Herself

Yun Shan also looked at the olddy helplessly. Ever since he got married and started a family, the olddy had always been arrogant whenever she saw them. After all, in the olddy¡¯s eyes, no matter what he did, he was far from beingparable to his elder brother, Yun Gang. Yun Shan had gotten used to it all these years, and the olddy had also gotten used to this face of hers. ¡°I¡¯m discussing something with your father. Since when is it up to a child like you to speak?¡± The olddy was aware of the recent changes in Yun Xi, but she still took advantage of her seniority to say these words. When Yun Xi heard the olddy¡¯s words, she smiled. There was a trace of mockery in her beautiful eyes, as well as a hint of disdain. ¡°I¡¯m saying that your words are not very kind, grandmother. Even if I¡¯m a junior, I still have the right to speak in my own home.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words silenced the olddy. The olddy choked. She did not expect Yun Xi to contradict her like this. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t let Yun Lian move to the county with you today, then I will smash my head into the beam of the house.¡± The olddy could only bring out her special act. If she cried, made a fuss, and threatened to hang herself, she might be able to coerce her son topromise. Although this method was useful to Yun Shan, it waspletely useless to Yun Xi. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. This isn¡¯t a big deal. We can all sit down and discuss it.¡± Yun Shan said nervously. ¡°Look at your daughter¡¯s attitude. Is it an attitude that says she wants to discuss? I¡¯m already so old. I didn¡¯t expect to be treated like this. Just let me die so that I won¡¯t embarrass myself in this family.¡± The olddy started to cry again. The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. Tears flowed down her cheeks as if she was truly heartbroken. ¡°Yun Yang, let¡¯s see if the beams of our house are clean. If they aren¡¯t, go and wipe them now. Don¡¯t dirty grandma¡¯s head when the timees.¡± Yun Xi really did not believe that this olddy would be willing to sacrifice her own life, so she quickly chimed in with Yun Yang. Yun Yang had enough of the olddy for a long time. When he heard this, he quickly took the rag and ran to the side of the courtyard wall, and began to wipe it carefully. When the olddy saw Yun Yang¡¯s actions, her eyes shed and her eyeballs rolled. When she saw the actions of these two siblings, the olddy almost lost her temper on the spot. These two people really had no conscience! The olddy¡¯s face twisted uglily. She was extremely angry, but she could only suppress her anger and continue to pretend to be wronged. ¡°Grandma, forget it. Perhaps the elder sister and younger brother don¡¯t wee me to live with them in the county. Then let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be a nuisance here for no reason,¡± Yun Lian suddenly said, her tone full of helplessness and grievance. ¡°Since my younger sister has said so, then that¡¯s good. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± The way to deal with this pretentious b*tch was to follow her words and use her own words against herself. ¡°Elder sister...¡± Yun Lian had suffered so many losses with Yun Xi, yet she still did not learn her lesson. Yun Xi was no longer the same Yun Xi from before. Yun Xi had long learned how to deal with a pretentious b*tch. As expected, Yun Lian suffered again. Yun Lian looked at Yun Xi with an unsightly expression. Her eyes were filled with hatred, but she did not dare to show it. She could only swallow her anger and look at the olddy. ¡°Third uncle and aunt, are you all at home?¡± Just as the few of them were in a deadlock, Yun Qiao¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Come in, child.¡± Chen Li replied to Yun Qiao. ¡°Third uncle, third aunt. My father and mother went to work in the fields. They asked me to show you this rental contract. They have already printed their handprints on it in advance. If there are no problems, you can sign it and we will each have a copy.¡± Yun Qiao handed the contract in her hand to Yun Xi as well as Yun Shan. ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Shan took the contract and flipped through it. Perhaps Yun Lin¡¯s family was afraid that they would not rent thend to them, so they did not do anything to the contract this time, nor did they have any ill intentions. It was just a normal lease contract. After Yun Shan saw that there was no problem, he directly signed his name on the contract. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Shan handed the contract back to Yun Qiao. ¡°Okay, third uncle. Leave a copy of this contract. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Chapter 175 - Yun Qiao’s Key

Chapter 175: Yun Qiao¡¯s Key

Just as Yun Qiao was about to leave, Yun Xi secretly gave Yun Yang a look. Yun Yang immediately understood. ¡°Brother Qiao, I forgot to give you your key.¡± A key appeared in Yun Yang¡¯s small palm and he ced the key directly into Yun Qiao¡¯s hand. When Yun Qiao saw this key, he still felt a little baffled. He did not understand what kind of key this was. However, he had already reached a very subtle understanding with Yun Xi long ago. Now, all he could do was keep quiet. ¡°Grandma, I just remembered. There¡¯s an extra room in our house in the county, but I had already discussed with Yun Qiao about letting him stay here. Therefore, there might not be a ce for Yun Lian to stay. After all, everyone is almost 20 years old now.¡¯ on google¡¯? If a man and a woman lived together, it would be a target for gossip.¡± Yun Xi sounded as if she was considerate about Yun Lian¡¯s reputation. After saying this, Yun Qiao finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the key that Yun Yang had just given him belonged to one of the rooms in the house that Yun Shan¡¯s family was moving to. The key suddenly felt warm in his hand. He did not expect Yun Xi to reject Yun Lian¡¯s request for his sake. They did not seem to be that familiar with each other. However, at this moment, Yun Qiao felt a long-lost brotherly instinct even though he did not have a biological sister. From that moment on, he swore that he would treat Yun Xi like his own sister, treat her well, and protect her. The corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. She did not expect Yun Xi to ruin her ns. However, the olddy immediately changed her expression and turned her attention back to Yun Qiao. ¡°Yun Qiao, I remember that you and sister Yun Lian have a very good rtionship. You¡¯re a boy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you live alone in the school dormitory. Your cousin is a girl after all, and she needs to be protected. So you¡¯d better give this key to your sister.¡± The olddy said. From her stance, since Yun Qiao was a boy, it was only natural for him to give in to his sister. When she said this, everyone¡¯s eyes turned back to Yun Qiao. Yun Xi looked at Yun Qiao and encouraged him with her eyes, asking him to say what he should say. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I think there should be a firste, first served order in everything, right?¡± What Yun Qiao meant by this was that he was unwilling to give up this key. In the olddy¡¯s impression, Yun Lin¡¯s eldest son had always been a mild-mannered person, just like his father who did not live up to her expectations. Little did she know that this kid would actually dare to contradict her in front of so many people today. There was not a single person who would go along with her temper after hanging around with this girl, Yun Xi. The olddy hated Yun Xi even more in her heart. ¡°What do you mean firste, first served? As an elder brother, isn¡¯t it only right and proper for you to give way to your younger sister?¡± The olddy still had an unreasonable expression on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right and proper for me to give way to my younger sister. Moreover, this is nothing that can be given just like that. This key was given to me by my third uncle¡¯s family. The teacher who taught me since I was young told me that I can¡¯t casually dispose of other people¡¯s things. So even if this key is in my hand now, the real owner of it isn¡¯t me. I don¡¯t have the right to give it to anyone, don¡¯t you agree?¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s words once again put the olddy in deep trouble. He was implying that the olddy was a person who took advantage of her seniority and was unreasonable. The olddy¡¯s face twisted uglily. Yun Qiao¡¯s words had shut her uppletely. She initially thought that she could use this trick to make Yun Qiao submit, but unfortunately, he did not fall for it at all. ¡°You! You!¡± The olddy was flustered and exasperated. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this matter anymore. You guys can deal with it however you want.¡± When the olddy said that she would crash herself to death, it was just empty words. This olddy cherished her life so much, so how could she be willing to put her life at risk? Seeing that she could not control the current situation, the olddy could only choose to escape. Yun Lian was left standing there in a daze. Presumably, no one was willing to speak up for her anymore. She could only grit her teeth and follow the olddy out of the room. Chapter 176 - Entrance Examination

Chapter 176: Entrance Examination

The final result of this matter was that Yun Lian did not manage to get what she wanted through the olddy¡¯s hands. In the end, she did not move into a new house in the county town, while Yun Qiao did. At the same time, it was convenient for Yun Qiao to go and help Jing Yu. Yun Xi considered this matter as killing two birds with one stone. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was time for everyone to start school. There was an entrance exam at the beginning of high school. Everyone would be arranged to their sses based on their ranking on the exam. Just like how universities were divided into top universities, first-tier universities, and ordinary second or third-tier universities. Students were also divided into top students and ordinary students ording to their abilities. Even poorer students could make it to the top. These top students and ordinary students were assigned to different sses. Moreover, there was nopetition between them, so they would end up helping each other. Thispetition was bnced, but it was also unfair. The teachers in the top students¡¯ sses were definitely the best in teaching, and the teachers in the ordinary sses were subpar. Therefore, before the beginning of the school exams, some students would choose to study beforehand. They would enroll in some high school courses if they could afford it, with the hope of getting good results in the cement exams. Of course, the Yun Family, who did not know better and were not from wealthy families could only resign themselves to fate. This time, the entrance test only had three subjects ¨C namely Mathematics, English, and Chinese. Even though high school included subjects like Arts and Sciences, Biology, Physics, Geography, and Politics, these subjects were not included in the scope of the test. Therefore, this was considered fair to most students. The moment Yun Xi received the exam paper, she let out augh. For someone who had already lived to the age of 30 in her previous life, she would be bullying the others if she was to do the exam paper. The exam paper that was just handed out was Chinese. After all, she was someone who had taken the civil service exam in her previous life, so it was not difficult for her to answer these logical Chinese questions and even write arge essay. Moreover, for argumentative essays, Yun Xi had umted her experiences over such a long period of time, so she could give many examples. The second test paper that was handed out was English. Unfortunately, English did not test listening. Otherwise, Yun Xi would have been able to perform even better. In their previous life, she was already in her thirties before she died. She had topletely master English in order to be able to seize a job opportunity in a certain industry. Therefore, when faced with this high school examination paper, Yun Xi was not afraid at all. Thest subject was Mathematics. Mathematics was Yun Xi¡¯s only shoring. However, there were not too many questions that were beyond the sybus. A portion of them were the knowledge that they had learned in junior high school, so they were all very simple. And those questions that were beyond the sybus were high school questions. Yet the hardest was still listing numbers backward. This was an easy pass, and Yun Xi did not need to worry anymore. However, It was different for Yun Lian. When she was still in junior high school, she had not studied properly, and she did not expect an exam at the start of senior high school. She could not answer all the questions in the exam paper, let alone the questions that were beyond the sybus. The school added these questions in order to separate them into grades three, six, and nine. Yun Lian¡¯s entire face scrunched up when she saw the paper. However, Yun Lian still had a little bit of anticipation in her heart. She felt that Yun Xi did not have much foundation. When her results came back, she would be about the same as her. When that time came, no matter how bad her results were, if there was someone who could be in the same ss as her, Liu Fang and Yun Gang would not make things too difficult for her. However, she was still wrong. Yun Qiao¡¯s situation was not good, but it was not bad either. When ites tonguage, there were indeed a lot of things that he did not understand in English. However, Yun Qiao¡¯s mathematics was particrly good. In the past, when he was in junior high school, Yun Qiao¡¯s science was better. This time, although there were high school mathematics questions, he still relied on the logic behind his reasoning to do the calction. He was indeed very capable. Jing Yu had a business partnership with the Fu De Tang Medical Center because of the pharmacy, so he did not participate in the cement exam this time. However, Jing Family¡¯s pharmacy was very profitable. Jing Yu directly bribed the invigtor behind him. Even if he did not participate in the exam, he could still be assigned to the elite ss. The exam papers were marked quickly, and everyone¡¯s results came down one after another. Seeing the results, Yun Lian¡¯s tears flowed down her cheeks. This time, it was really unreconciled tears. Chapter 177 - Became Famous After One Battle

Chapter 177: Became Famous After One Battle

Yun Lian did not even get 100 out of a total of 300 points in the exam. Seeing so many people lined up in front of her, Yun Lian¡¯spetitive heart was a little unconvinced. However, she did not look up the list. She tried hard to look for Yun Xi¡¯s name below hers, but she could not find it. When the school released the results, the rankings were arranged into a veryrge board for everyone to see. The school also has an open concept. Some parents could also enter the school to check their children¡¯s grades. While most of the children were looking for their own grades, they also found their corresponding sses ording to their grades. Some of the students were originally born in the county and their parents were very concerned about their children¡¯s grades. They properly dressed up and came to the school to personally see how their children¡¯s grades were. ¡°This person actually did better than our Hao Hao. Our Hao Hao spent the entire holiday in lessons before he came to school. Whose child is this?¡± A woman wearing high heels with a ck leather bag on her back looked at the report card and asked. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve questioned the school about this, but this person actually got a good result of 297 points. That is only three points away from full marks!¡± Another parent also echoed. Although the two did not know each other, they could still talk about the child¡¯s results. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually a good grade of 297? Our child also went for a lot of lessons before she entered school, but she only got 200 marks. I want to see what this child¡¯s name is.¡± Those who scored 200 marks and higher were not on the same board. After a parent looked at his child¡¯s grades, he looked at the other board to see how outstanding the other children were. ¡°Look at this name. It should be a girl! I didn¡¯t expect girls nowadays to be so amazing!¡± Yun Lian also heard these words, but she did not care who got first ce. After all, it had nothing to do with her. However, when she heard other parents say that the person who got first ce was actually a girl, Yun Lian was very shocked. She immediately walked from the board at the back to the board at the front, wanting to see who the person who got first ce was? Yun Xi? The person who took first ce was actually Yun Xi? How could this be! Yun Lian could not believe it. She never thought that the person who took first ce would be her elder sister whom she had always viewed as her enemy. Yun Xi¡¯s grades had always been at the bottom. Moreover, Yun Xi did not look like she studied hard. Why was she able to get such good grades in today¡¯s exam? Could it be that Zhou Lin had gotten someone to help her get the exam questions in advance? Did Yun Xi memorize the answers in advance? No matter what, Yun Lian was unwilling to admit the fact that Yun Xi was now better than her. However, even if Yun Lian did not admit it, it was useless. The exam results were enough as long as the teachers in the school admitted it. In the end, Yun Xi sessfully entered the elite ss and sat at the same table as Jing Yu. Yun Qiao¡¯s results, which were more than 180 points, could be considered stable, and he entered the ordinary ss. Yun Lian was in a worse situation. She was too far from the 300 points of the exam paper, so she was naturally assigned to the inferior ss. This school was also very fair. Every half a year, there would be a reorganization, and then the sses would be re-divided ording to the students¡¯ results. The students who work hard have a chance to be ced in the top ss, but if the top ss students did not work hard, it is also possible to be sent to the ordinary ss, or even inferior ss. On one hand, this is to stimte the students topete and work hard. On the other hand, it is to ensure that every student has a fair chance. Chapter 178 - Yun Yang was going to school

Chapter 178: Yun Yang was going to school

¡°When Yun Lin¡¯s family heard that Yun Qiao was staying at our house, they immediately brought over the deposit for thend.¡± Chen Li handed the money in her hand to Yun Shan. ¡°My second brother is a good person. He¡¯s even better than my big brother¡­¡± Yun Shan stopped mid-sentence. Chen Li was reluctant to talk about this, so she changed the topic. ¡°Our family is currently doing well. Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this and find a primary school for Yun Yang to study?¡± Yun Yang was still a little too young for him to start primary school. However, Chen Li heard that the children in the city all started studying at an early age. Zhou Mo of the Zhou family was in the same grade as Yun Xi. However, he had already graduated from high school when he was 18 years old and was now studying at the City¡¯s University of Arts. Chen Li also wanted to take advantage of the fact that they are now doing well to allow Yun Yang to receive an education as soon as possible. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. After I receive the responsibilities from Boss Jing in the next few days, I will settle this matter properly.¡± Yunshan had a determined expression. Meanwhile, the news from the county had traveled back to the vige. The first thing was that a prodigy had appeared in the Yun family. The news that Yun Xi had shone brilliantly in the high school entrance examination had spread throughout the entire vige. With the reimplementation of the college entrance exam, many people began to feel that the college entrance exam was a good way out. Youngsters could go to the city and be white-cor workers, or at the very least, they could go back to the vige and be vige officials. Good grades meant good things. When the olddy of the Yun family went out for a stroll, there were often people who spoke to her, saying that she was really amazing to have raised such a formidable granddaughter. However, the olddy of the Yun family could not be happy because she knew that Yun Xi was not close to her. She could only me herself for pampering the wrong child back then. She had offended the formidable one and instead had been helping the not-so-smart one. Yun Gang was also unhappy. Yun Gang was the most concerned about his reputation. Seeing that the child he adopted was not as good as the child Yun Shan raised, he did not feel good in his heart. Fortunately, Yun Shan¡¯s family did not live with the rest of the Yun family anymore. Otherwise, Yun Lian would definitely have to suffer a lot. The second thing was that Yun Yang was going to attend the county¡¯s primary school. This matter had also spread throughout the vige. Every family in the vige would hire a private tutor if they could afford it. Most of the children could only understand a few words and write their own names. The teachers in the countryside did not teach them very well either. They only taught the children how to recognize a few simple numbers and some Chinese pinyin. These children knew nothing about English that the other children in the city learned. The people who had always lived in the countryside did not feel the difference between themselves and the people in the city. However, it was different when they found out that the people around them also began to pursue such a life. This made the people in the countryside very unhappy, and some people became very jealous. The people who were the most jealous here were Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s family. Yun Gang¡¯s son, Yun Lang, was a little older than Yun Yang. While Yun Lin¡¯s second son, Yun Zhu, was about the same age as Yun Yang. However, these two children had not even entered the vige school. On the other hand, Yun Yang was already able to attend school in the county. In this world, there was no bnce between the three families. The thing that a family feared the most was the separation of power. This was especially true for Yun Gang¡¯s family, who had always wanted to be strong. This time, when Yun Yang wanted to attend the county¡¯s primary school, it was proof of the difference between Yun Shan and Yun Gang. It was an important thing to all of them. However, in the eyes of others, this kind of proof was like Yun Shan pping Yun Gang in the face. After this news spread in the vige, everyone had their own ulterior motives. Especially Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s family, who were already waiting for an opportunity to make a move. Sure enough, on the second day after this news spread, Liu Fang brought Yun Lang to the county. Chapter 179 - I Want to Eat Meat

Chapter 179: I Want to Eat Meat

¡°Third brother, third sister-inw, this house of yours is really nice. It¡¯s right in the center of the county so it¡¯s not difficult for me to find the way.¡± Liu Fang began to chat as soon as she entered the house. Yun Lang followed behind Liu Fang. He was holding a cake in his hand and it was still warm. Liu Fang really doted on her son. The conditions of Yun Gang¡¯s family were so difficult now, yet when she went out, she still spoiled the child by buying him some things that were not often eaten in the vige. Yun Qiao was in the house when she heard Liu Fang¡¯s voiceing out of the kitchen. ¡°Aunt is here. Please sit down.¡± Ever since Yun Qiao started staying with Yun Shan¡¯s family, he had always felt embarrassed to trouble their family. Therefore, during the holidays, he took on the responsibility of cooking and other household chores. ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast now. I came in a hurry this morning, so I just casually took a bite,¡± Liu Fang continued when no one answered her, ¡°I¡¯m an adult, so it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just that this child is growing up. He can¡¯t go hungry. Third brother and sister-inw, you don¡¯t mind if we sit down and eat together, right?¡± The dining table in the new house was very big, and it was in a circle. Liu Fang took two stools in the courtyard and squeezed into the dining table. No matter what, she was going to take advantage of them today. Yun Shan and Chen Li could not chase them away. In the face of such a situation, they could only keep quiet. Soon, three dishes and a soup were ced on the table. Ever since they moved to the county, the living conditions of this family had also improved. They were willing to put pork in every stir-fried dish. Moreover, there were eggs floating in this bowl of soup. It seemed that the family¡¯s life was very enjoyable. ¡°Mom, I want to eat a big piece of meat.¡± Yun Lang said loudly. He held his own bowl and pointed at the food he wanted to eat with his chopsticks. ¡°Okay, mom will get it for you now,¡± Liu Fang said dotingly. However, before Liu Fang¡¯s chopsticks reached into the te, Yun Xi picked up the biggest piece of meat and put it into Yun Yang¡¯s bowl. ¡°Yun Yang, eat more. It¡¯s the right time for you to grow up,¡± Yun Xi said gently to his younger brother. Yun Yang was also smiling as he looked at Yun Xi. His eyes were sparkling. Liu Fang felt like she was about to explode when she saw this scene. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you hear Yun Lang say that he wanted to eat this piece of meat? Why did you give this piece of meat to Yun Yang?¡± Liu Fang seemed to have forgotten that this ce was originally not her territory. ¡°Child, it¡¯s good to eat more of these green beans. Your brother Yun Qiao¡¯s cooking is really good.¡± Yun Shan picked up a piece of green beans and ced it into Yun Lang¡¯s bowl. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it. I just want to eat meat. I don¡¯t want to eat green beans.¡± Yun Lang willfully pushed the beans onto the table and kept muttering that he wanted to eat meat. ¡°Aunt, if I remember correctly, this seems to be my house. I picked up a piece of meat from my own dining table and gave it to my younger brother. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem with it, right?¡± Yun Xi ¡®s words carried a trace of sarcasm. Liu Fang choked for a moment, her expression somewhat awkward. Liu Fang was not a fool, so she clearly understood the meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°You! How can you speak like that? Isn¡¯t Yun Lang also your younger brother? Aren¡¯t we all one family?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s mouth was also unyielding. ¡°Stop arguing, it¡¯s not easy for a family to have a meal. If the child wants to eat, then just take another piece.¡± Yun Shan took a piece of meat from another te and ced it in Yun Lang¡¯s bowl again. When Yun Lang saw the meat, his eyes lit up. It had been a long time since he had eaten pork. ¡°Third uncle, this piece is mine too.¡± Yun Lang snatched another piece of meat from the te and took a bite. His face was filled with happiness. Yun Yang¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Alright, Yun Yang, let¡¯s eat some green beans. Brother Yun Lang is a guest, so we should give in to him.¡± Yun Shan picked up a piece of green bean for Yun Yang. Yun Xi then added a bowl of egg soup for Yun Yang. Yun Xi hated adults who wronged their own children while they tried to please others. Yun Xi swore that she would not let her younger brother suffer any more of the suffering she had suffered. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Yun Yang. You can pick up whatever you want to eat. It doesn¡¯t have to be vegetarian.¡± Chapter 180 - Mistreated Yun Lang

Chapter 180: Mistreated Yun Lang

¡°Yun Shan, I heard that you want Yun Yang to go to primary school in the county. I think he is still young, so there is no rush for him to study,¡± Liu Fang asked tentatively. Yun Shan nodded. He knew that Yun Yang was still young, but his current wish was for him to obediently study and learn medical skills from Doctor Lu. That way, his life would be better in the future. Liu Fang¡¯s words were sour. ¡°Our family¡¯s Yun Lang hasn¡¯t gone to school yet. How could a younger brother study earlier than his older brother?¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. ¡°Back when Yun Lian and I fought for a ce to study, aunt didn¡¯t think that the younger sister should give way to her older sister. Now that I think about it, isn¡¯t it a little ironic?¡± Yun Xi seemed to be stating the truth, but in fact, she was mocking Liu Fang. Liu Fang was choked to the point that she could not speak. She nced at Yun Shan and Chen Li who were sitting at the side. ¡°Yun Shan, Chen Li, this is your family after all. I am your sister-inw. How can you allow a child to speak to an elder like me like this?¡± Liu Fang had also learned her lesson. She knew that she would not be able to gain anything from Yun Xi, so she could only throw the problem back to her family. ¡°What are you saying, sister-inw? I¡¯m just hoping that the children and grandchildren of our Yun family can be more promising.¡± Yunshan quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Sister-inw, our family¡¯s Yun Yang has been epted as an apprentice by the famous Doctor Lu in the county. Although this apprenticeship is about studying medicine, he still needs to recognize a few words. That¡¯s why we are in a hurry to send the child to school. We are afraid that we will disappoint Doctor Lu¡¯s kind intentions.¡± Chen Li¡¯s words seemed to imply that she wanted to send her child to school out of helplessness. However, she had secretly spread the news that Doctor Lu had epted Yun Yang as his disciple andpared him to Yun Lang. Yun Lang had even quarreled with him over a piece of meat. ¡°¡± He had not been taught well at all. Meanwhile, Yun Yang had already be Doctor Lu¡¯s disciple. He would definitely be one of the top figures in the future. As soon as these words were said, the difference in status was obvious. ¡°Yun Yang is really lucky.¡± Liu Fang snorted coldly, ¡°However, our Yun Lang doesn¡¯t want to study medicine. After all, he won¡¯t be serving others. To put it bluntly, being a doctor is a service job. In the future, our Yun Lang will inherit his father¡¯s business and be an official. Naturally, he won¡¯t be interested in this kind of apprentice job.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words were very harsh, but she was also trying to save her own dignity. A hint of anger appeared in Yun Yang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since the younger brother is already in school, then this older brother should also be studying. Why don¡¯t we let our Yun Lang and Yun Yang study together in the county¡¯s primary school? These two brothers can be considered ymates when they are together.¡± Liu Fang went around the bush and she finally revealed her true purpose for this trip. As soon as Liu Fang finished speaking, Yun Shan¡¯s face shed with a hint of embarrassment. No matter how stupid he was, he understood the other meaning behind Liu Fang¡¯s words. ¡°This is a good thing. It¡¯s also a good thing to let Yun Lang study and receive an education earlier.¡± Yun Xi finished her sentence. The meaning in her words was, in fact,pletely using Yun Lang of having no upbringing at all. Liu Fang was just about to break into a rage, but when she thought about how she still had to beg this family to get what she wanted, she put on a smile again. ¡°Yun Xi is right. Children need to study in order to understand more.¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Shan and added, ¡°We also want to give our child the best educational conditions, but our current situation doesn¡¯t allow it. We can not abandon the mess at home ande to the county to rent a house. So I can only entrust the child to you two. We are a family. I hope that you two can help take care of Yun Lang.¡± Hearing Liu Fang¡¯s words, Yun Shan was a little reluctant to back down. If he did not agree, it would be dismissing Liu Fang¡¯s intentions. However, if he agreed, then he would have to bear the burden of a person¡¯s rations. Even though he was just a child and he probably could not eat much, Yun Lang was delicate. If there were any good food in the house in the future, it would definitely be in the hands of this child. If they did not give this child good food, the usation that they had mistreated their nephew would be spread to the vige very quickly. At that time, it would be even more difficult to exin. Chapter 181 - Yun Lang was afraid of ghosts

Chapter 181: Yun Lang was afraid of ghosts

Yun Shan was caught in a dilemma. Liu Fang looked at Yun Shan and smiled. This man was still afraid of his family. It seemed that her n was very effective. ¡°Yun Shan, how about it? Do you agree or not? If you don¡¯t agree, just say it. Since you don¡¯t treat Yun Lang as a child of the Yun family, we won¡¯t force you.¡± Liu Fang put on a pitiful look. Beads of sweat had already formed on Yun Shan¡¯s forehead. He had no choice but to respond to Liu Fang¡¯s threat. ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no ce for Yun Lang to stay in this house. Forcing the child to stay here isn¡¯t easy either!¡± Yun Xi was hinting that there were not enough rooms in the house and they could not receive anyone else. The newly bought house had a courtyard-like structure. In the middle was the master bedroom, where the Yun Shan couple and Yun Yang were staying. Next to them were two bedrooms, where Yun Xi and Yun Qiao were staying respectively. ¡°Then won¡¯t you sacrifice a little for our child? How about this! Chen Li, you go and sleep with your daughter. Yun Qiao, you move in with Yun Shan and Yun Lang. Why don¡¯t you just vacate the second bedroom for our Yun Lang?¡± Liu Fang really had no shame. She did not even blush when making such arrangements for the master¡¯s house. Yun Xi was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Aunt, to us, brother Yun Qiao is also a guest. How can we mistreat him like this? Besides, our Yun Yang also needs to rest well. Of course, he needs his mother by his side. Everything has to be firste, first served. If Yun Lang really wants to live here, the living room next to the master bedroom is very big. He can make do with sleeping on the sofa as a child. Why don¡¯t we let him sleep in the living room?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words pushed Liu Fang back. Liu Fang did not expect Yun Xi to be so sharp-tongued. She was instantly speechless. It was true that she had no reason to ask the entire family to squeeze into the master bedroom. However, she also knew the delicate character of their Yun Lang. In addition, she usually used harsh words against them, so Yun Lang naturally looked down on Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s family. He would be even more unwilling to sleep in the same room as them. At this moment, Yun Yang put down the chopsticks in his hands and quietly walked to Yun Lang¡¯s side. Hey on Yun Lang¡¯s shoulder and whispered something to him. ¡°This house is haunted at night. It will be very dangerous to sleep alone. Especially if you sleep in the living room, it will be easier for the ghosts to take you away.¡± After hearing Yun Yang¡¯s words, Yun Lang¡¯s eyes darted around and finallynded on Liu Fang. ¡°I want to go home to live. I don¡¯t want to live in the county. I don¡¯t want to live with their family either. I don¡¯t want to sleep on the sofa.¡± Yun Lang shook his head desperately. He pointed at Yun Shan and Chen Li and shouted loudly at Liu Fang. ¡°You!¡± Liu Fang was very angry when she saw Yun Lang¡¯s expression. She hated the fact that he had failed to live up to her expectations. However, she had no reason to get angry and could only swallow her anger. After all, Yun Lang was still a child. He was not like the child she had adopted. After all, he was her biological child. Yun Lang had been timid since he was young. This was also because she had spoiled him. Now, she had brought this upon herself. Yun Yang did not seem to want to let Yun Lang go. He put on a ghost-like appearance on the table opposite him, scaring Yun Lang into screaming again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here. I just don¡¯t want to live here.¡± Yun Lang cried. ¡°This...¡± Liu Fang looked at her son as if she wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Yun Lang cried for a long time, and his voice gradually became softer. ¡°Aunt, since brother Yun Lang doesn¡¯t want to live here, then don¡¯t force the child. Otherwise, people will think that you are not the biological mother, and you don¡¯t care about your own child. You would rather make the child suffer, and you still insist on putting the child in someone else¡¯s house. Those who don¡¯t know may think that you are here to get some benefits. They may even think that this child was abducted and sold by you.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were not polite at all. Liu Fang was extremely angry. In addition, her child had been crying at the side the entire time. Liu Fang¡¯s head had been thrown off by the noise. In the end, she hurriedly ate a mouthful of rice and pulled Yun Lang¡¯s hand out of the house. When Yun Xi and Yun Yang saw that the evil person had finally left, they pped their hands in unison. When Yun Qiao saw that the siblings were so close, she suddenly felt a little envious. It had been a long time since he and Yun Zhu had been so intimate. Chapter 182 - Yun Zhu Came

Chapter 182: Yun Zhu Came

After Liu Fang left with her child, Ma Yan brought Yun Zhu to Yun Shan¡¯s new house in the afternoon. ¡°Third brother and sister, the location of your house is really good! I didn¡¯t even need much effort to find it.¡± Simr to Liu Fang¡¯s words, Ma Yan greeted him the moment she opened the door. ¡°Yes, yes, this house is indeed pretty good. I really envy brother for being able to live in this big house like them,¡± Yun Zhu echoed. Yun Zhu¡¯s tone was sour, and even Yun Qiao felt a little ufortable listening to it. ¡°Our child has troubled your family for so long, but as a mother, I have nevere over to take a look. This is because a lot ofnds has been nted recently and the work in the fields is rtively busy. That¡¯s why I took an afternoon off toe over to take a look.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s words sounded nice, but in reality, she did not have anything in her hands. She meant that they had not eaten yet because they were in a hurry, so they must stay to eat. Yun Xi could only shake her head and sighed. She did not expect to have so many strange rtives at home. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. Third uncle and aunt are very nice to me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Yun Qiao began to reply to Ma Yan. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s good,¡± Ma Yan said quickly. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t we here for other things? Don¡¯t keep paying attention to how brother is doing. You can tell from hisplexion that he must be doing very well here.¡± Yun Zhu asked, the anticipation in his eyes was unconcealed. ¡°Third brother and sister-inw, you guys are really doing well. I heard that you guys are sending Yun Yang to the county¡¯s primary school to study? I even heard the good news in the vige.¡± Ma Yan and Liu Fang had different strategies of looking down on others. Unlike Liu Fang, Ma Yan liked to tter people more. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that it¡¯s convenient for our family now, so I want to send our child to study first.¡± Yun Shan repeated his words from the morning. ¡°Sigh, this is a good thing. Third brother and sister, your family is really blessed. Your son goes to primary school while your daughter goes to high school. I¡¯m really envious.¡± Ma Yan started to boast again. After saying this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much colder. Yun Xi¡¯s family did not know what to reply to him. They had obviously already taken Yun Qiao in. ¡°Mom, I want to go to primary school too. I want to study too,¡± Yun Zhu urged impatiently. ¡°Third brother and sister-inw. We are all family. I also want my child to receive a better education. Since you can take Yun Qiao in, you definitely won¡¯t refuse another child, right? Why don¡¯t I put Yun Zhu in your house and let him go to primary school with Yun Yang? The two of them can keep each otherpany, right?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s words were a gentle strategy. It was different from Liu Fang¡¯s rampage. However, they both had the same goal. They wanted Yun Shan and Chen Li to help them take care of their son. ¡°This...¡± Yun Shan and Chen Li both looked troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our child is easy to take care of. He¡¯s not capricious, and he¡¯s also sensible. The key is that Yun Qiao is here. Yun Zhu can be handed over to Yun Qiao for everything. You just have to give him a pair of chopsticks when you eat. He¡¯s still a child, and he can¡¯t eat much. We¡¯re a family, so there¡¯s no need to be so calctive, right?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s words were full of guilt-tripping. Yun Zhu was also looking excitedly at the new house of the third house. ¡°Second aunt, didn¡¯t your family just rent so muchnd? Studying in these primary schools in the county is very expensive. It¡¯s almost five times more expensive than the vige primary school. Are you sure you want to let Yun Zhu go to school here too?¡± To hit the nail on the head and reject a person¡¯s proposal, one must first strike at her weak spot. Yun Xi had already deeply understood the logic behind this. ¡°What?¡± Ma Yan really did not expect the tuition fee to be so expensive. ¡°Mom!¡± Yun Zhu saw that Ma Yan seemed to be a little shaken, so he hurriedly shook her arm. ¡°We can¡¯t dy our child¡¯s education. Everyone says that studying is the only way to change one¡¯s fate. Although our family¡¯s conditions are a little poor, we still hope that our children can have a good future. I think my third brother and sister-inw have been well-off recently. Can you lend me some money to support the children¡¯s education?¡± Ma Yan did not want to take out such a huge sum of money herself, thus, she opened her mouth to borrow money. As for when to return the money, that was another matter altogether. Chapter 183 - Borrowing Money for School Fees

Chapter 183: Borrowing Money for School Fees

¡°Mom, this... this...¡± Yun Qiao was also a little hesitant. After all, he still relied on his uncle¡¯s family for his food and shelter. If he were to borrow money from them again, it would be very embarrassing. ¡°What? Do you guys have no money? Or do you think that our family doesn¡¯t have the ability? Do you think that we can¡¯t repay the money?¡± Ma Yan saw Yun Shan¡¯s hesitant expression and immediately guessed his thoughts. ¡°Sister-inw, look at our family. First, we paid for Yun Xi¡¯s high school tuition. Then, we had to send Yun Yang to school too. We really aren¡¯t that well-off.¡± Chen Li quickly said. ¡°Even if you aren¡¯t well-off, you should at least be better off than our family, right? Didn¡¯t Yun Shan just find a new job as an ountant at Jing¡¯s Family Pharmacy? I heard that the owner of the pharmacy is very young and very nice. Let Yun Shan first overdraw a month¡¯s sry from the owner of the pharmacy and help our Yun Zhu pay for school.¡± Ma Yan acted as if it was only right for others to borrow money for her. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not good.¡± Yun Qiao also tried to stop her. Ma Yan realized that her words were a little rude and quickly corrected herself. ¡°We are all family. I think you will not refuse, right? After all, this is for the good of the child and the future of the entire Yun Family.¡± Ma Yan was really shameless. ¡°Mom, you are going too far. Anyone who hears this willugh at you. How can you do this?¡± Yun Qiao could not help but say. Yun Qiao was really confused by Ma Yan. He did not know what was wrong with her. How could she say such words now? ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re enjoying your life here. Don¡¯t you want to see your brother living a good life with you? Why are you always helping others? It¡¯s as if I¡¯m trying to kill you.¡± Ma Yan scolded Yun Qiao angrily. Yun Qiao was a sensible and filial child. This was probably inherited from the Yun family¡¯s genes. Facing Ma Yan¡¯s angry rebuke, he did not dare to continue speaking. ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw, what do you think of this matter?¡± Ma Yan urged Yun Shan to immediately give her an answer. Yun Shan was also in a dilemma. He was a verymitted person, especially towards his own brothers and sisters. However, he did not want to go against the wishes of his wife and children, so he could only look at Yun Xi. Yun Shan had already treated his eldest daughter as a pir of support, and now he hoped that this daughter would stand up for him. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over. The answer is no.¡± Yun Xi said after receiving Yun Shan¡¯s hint. ¡°How can you be like this, child? Yun Qiao is your cousin, but isn¡¯t Yun Zhu also your cousin? How can you treat the two of them with favoritism?¡± Yun Xi did not speak for a long while. Ma Yan thought that she had tacitly agreed. Little did she know that Yun Xi was actually just waiting for the right moment. Ma Yan was not a fool. She knew that she should curry up with Yun Xi first. Hence, she continued, ¡°Yun Xi, you have helped your cousin. This matter has spread throughout the vige. Everyone says that you are a good-hearted child and that your grades are good too. You will definitely have a bright future.¡± Ma Yan had been paying attention to Yun Xi¡¯s expression. Seeing that she did not frown, she continued, ¡°This time, you¡¯ll also help your cousin. When I return to the vige, I will definitely speak well of you in the entire vige.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need praise from others, especially those who aren¡¯t important to me at all.¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. Her tone was very calm, but there was a trace of coldness. This was her personality. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say all the nice things and put in the effort on me. I said I won¡¯t lend you this money, so I can¡¯t. Moreover, this ce won¡¯t take in your younger son as well. You¡¯d better give up this idea as soon as possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t Yun Lang also return to the vige to study? You can ask Yun Zhu and Yun Lang to study together in the vige. That way, someone can still look after your son. Why does Yun Zhu have to stay in the county to study together with me? I don¡¯t have to be apanied by someone.¡± Yun Yang continued to add insult to injury. He protested the fact that they were acting as though it was for his sake. Chapter 184 - Yun Zhu Was Left Behind

Chapter 184: Yun Zhu Was Left Behind

¡°You two are really heartless. I actually naively thought that you two were kind. It seems that I really misjudged you.¡± Ma Yan said fiercely. Suddenly, Ma Yan¡¯s peripheral vision swept over Yun Qiao. ¡°Even if their family doesn¡¯t care about your younger brother, he is still your biological brother after all. How can you not care about him? I¡¯ll leave him to you for now. You decide for yourself how to deal with him!¡± Ma Yan pushed Yun Zhu to Yun Qiao¡¯s side, then got up and left Yun Shan¡¯s new house. She was so angry that she did not even have lunch there. However, Ma Yan also had her own ns. By leaving Yun Zhu by Yun Qiao¡¯s side, he could at least get a few meals from Yun Shan¡¯s family. She heard that the conditions in their family were getting better and better. They could eat meat every meal, and the eggs were cooked for the children as if they did not cost a lot of money. Even if Yun Shan¡¯s family did not pay for Yun Zhu¡¯s school fees, they should at least give the children the same food. When she returned to the vige, she would make fun of Yun Shan¡¯s family again. She did not believe that they would not obediently take out the money for Yun Zhu to go to school. Yun Zhu also knew the power of this. He was also a very scheming child. He was much more thoughtful than the willful Yun Lang. As soon as Ma Yan left, Yun Qiao immediately went to Yun Zhu. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t mess around with Mom. Listen to me, I¡¯ll send you home after dinner.¡± Yun Qiao was afraid of bringing trouble to Yun Shan¡¯s family, so he urged Yun Zhu to go home obediently. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Yun Zhu shamelessly refused to leave. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t your home. How can you casually bring trouble to other people¡¯s homes?¡± Yun Qiao wanted to gently convince Yun Zhu. ¡°You¡¯re my brother, so you¡¯re my family. Mom said that you have to take responsibility for me no matter what. Anyway, you¡¯re here, so I won¡¯t leave.¡± said Yun Zhu. ¡°Since he wants to stay, let him stay first.¡± Yun Xi gave Yun Qiao a look, then turned around and went back to her room. Yun Xi¡¯s words surprised Yun Qiao. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t you have any objections about this?¡± Yun Qiao asked. Yun Xi smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the use of objecting? If I object, would he obediently go home? Why don¡¯t we let him enjoy life here in the county?¡± Yun Xi emphasized the word ¡®enjoy¡¯. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you. Let Yun Zhu stay first.¡± Yun Qiao had no choice but topromise. ¡°Brother, if you want to stay here, I won¡¯t object. However, you must remember that you can not cause any trouble.¡± Yun Qiao reminded him. ¡°Alright, stop nagging.¡± Yun Zhu ignored him and directly walked into the side room where Yun Qiao lived. Heid down on the bed and began to take a nap. In the master bedroom. ¡°Sister, how can you let this person stay in our house? This second aunt and Yun Zhu are obviously here to take advantage of us.¡± Yun Yang said a little angrily. Yun Xi, on the other hand, did not get angry. Instead, she smiled and lowered her head to whisper a few words into Yun Yang¡¯s ear. When Yun Yang heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He was full of praise for her decision. The siblings looked at each other and smiled. Yun Zhu, on the other hand, was still dreaming. Yun Lian, who did not have a ce to stay in the county town, was forced to bring her luggage to the dormitory provided by the school. The moment Yun Lian walked into the dormitory with her luggage, she felt that the days ahead would be far from pleasant. The conditions of the dormitory were really poorpared to her home. Although the dormitory wasrge, it was not neat. Moreover, there was a faint musty smell. As she walked deeper into the room, the musty smell became stronger. The beds in the dormitory were stinky, and a few tables were covered in dust. This dormitory was really terrible. This made Yun Lian have an impulse to escape. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± In the dormitory, a fat girl called out to Yun Lian. ¡°Come over and help me clean up my bed.¡± The fat girl ordered. This chubby girl was called Zhao Dan and she was in the same ss as Yun Lian. ¡°Clean it up yourself. My own bed hasn¡¯t been cleaned up yet.¡± Yun Lian refused. Then, she was pushed to a corner by this chubby girl and was even threatened by a fist. Under the huge difference in weight, Yun Lian lowered her head and gave in to Zhao Dan. Reluctantly, she cleaned up both their beds. In her heart, she hated Yun Xi who was sitting at home enjoying her life. Chapter 185 - The Wicked Will Suffer

Chapter 185: The Wicked Will Suffer

That day, Yun Xi and her brother came up with a good idea. Early next morning, the two of them began their performance. ¡°Yun Yang, you must learn medical skills from Doctor Luand remember all of his prescriptions well. This is rted to whether or not we can make a fortune in the future.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was neither loud nor soft. It was just enough for Yun Zhu, who had just passed by to hear her clearly. ¡°Got it, sis. I will study hard.¡± Yun Yang readily agreed. He then carried the cloth bag that Chen Li had sewn for him and left the house. ¡°Yun Yang, wait a moment.¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Zhu immediately called out to Yun Yang. ¡°Brother Yun Zhu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Yang asked, pretending to be puzzled. ¡°I want to ask you about something, Yun Yang.¡± Yun Zhu said with a smile. ¡°Just tell me what it is, Brother Yun Zhu. I will tell you everything I know.¡± ¡°Alright. In that case, I will tell you.¡± Yun Zhu nodded and said, ¡°Yun Yang, I heard that you are currently learning medical skills from Doctor Lu of Fu De Tang medical center. Does Doctor Lu have a lot of prescriptions? These prescriptions should be very valuable, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. My master¡¯s prescriptions are all developed by himself. It is said that some of the prescriptions for treating special diseases have miraculous effects. Sometimes, even a single prescription can be sold for thousands of gold coins.¡± Yun Yang had deliberately exaggerated his words. ¡°Then, can you bring me to the medical center where you are studying?¡± Yun Zhu had an idea and wanted to go to the medical center to take a look. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± There was definitely no problem because Yun Zhu was falling into the trap that the siblings had set up for him. Yun Zhu was also very pleased with himself. He was also nning to get his hands on these prescriptions that were worth thousands of gold coins. When that time came, why would he still go to school and read books? As long as he sold these prescriptions, he could lie at home and enjoy his life every day. He would have endless money to spend. After all, he was still a child. There were many things that he could not think of. He could only follow his own thoughts and fantasize. After arriving at the medical center, Yun Zhu would always find a topic to talk to Yun Yang about. In the end, he managed to trick Yun Yang into giving him these prescriptions to broaden his horizons. Seeing that he had all these prescriptions in his hands, Yun Zhu did not want to stay in the medical center that was filled with the smell of Chinese medicine any longer. After sending Yun Zhu to the entrance of the medical hall, Yun Yang did not forget to warn Yun Zhu loudly, ¡°You must not lose these secret prescriptions of my master. You must keep them well.¡± Actually, there were many hooligans under Lu San outside the medical center. They were watching the movements of the medical center every day. Ever since the incidentst time, they did not dare to make a move in the medical center openly. However, they still thought of ways to get ointment or prescriptions from others secretly. When they heard that someone had obtained Doctor Lu¡¯s secret prescription, the hooligans immediately told their leader about this matter. Lu San was especially excited when he heard this. He was ready to block Yun Zhu who had obtained the secret prescription. Yun Zhu had not been schooled or taught, so he could not read. Seeing that the paper in his arms was filled with words, he did not suspect anything and directly put it in his pocket. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as he walked out of the street, Yun Zhu was blocked by someone. ¡°Little brother, I heard that you have all of Doctor Lu¡¯s prescriptions. I advise you to hand over these prescriptions. I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡± Lu San was still very polite at the beginning. Yun Zhu also knew that prescriptions were good stuff, so he naturally did not want to admit it. ¡°What prescriptions are you talking about?¡± Yun Zhu retreated with all his strength, trying to find an opportunity to escape. ¡°You still want to y tricks?¡± Lu San was a little unhappy. ¡°Xiao Wu, go up and teach him a lesson.¡± The man called Xiao Wu went up and punched Yun Zhu in the stomach. Yun Zhu had eaten so much in the morning that he spat out the soup and rice he had eaten. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me. I will give you all the prescriptions.¡± Yun Zhu had never seen such a scene before. He reached into his pocket and took out the prescription that Yun Yang had given him. Xiao Wu took the prescriptions from him and handed them to Lu San. Chapter 186 - Beaten Up

Chapter 186: Beaten Up

Just because Yun Zhu could not read, it did not mean that Lu San could not. Moreover, Lu San had several years of experience as an apprentice, so he had long memorized the names of the medicines. Now that he saw the medicine that did not match the prescription, Lu San knew that he had been deceived. ¡°Kid, you actually dared to conspire with these people and deceive me. I¡¯ll beat you to death today.¡± Xiao Wu understood and directly kicked Yun Zhu, who was slumped on the ground. It hurt so much that Yun Zhu burst into tears. He had never been wronged like this in his life. He had never been so afraid. Yun Zhu was so scared that he directly peed his pants. Yun Xi saw that the scene she nned for had urred. After all, she could not go too far for Yun Qiao¡¯s sake. Yun Xi walked out from another alley and shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± Hearing someone stop them, Xiao Wu and Lu San turned their gazes over. When they saw Yun Xi, the two of them immediately stopped what they were doing. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lu San recognized Yun Xi. She was the girl who was protected by that man with a great temperament that day. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, the person you saw that day.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and said, her eyes showing a trace of coldness. Lu San felt that this woman was not someone to be trifled with, especially since she had such a powerful man behind her. Offending this woman right now was definitely not the best way to deal with this matter. He could only retreat first. ¡°Just you wait, kid. I won¡¯t let you off. Wait for the day when I meet you alone. Just you wait!¡± After saying those harsh words, Lu San left with his men. Looking at Lu San¡¯s departing figure, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed and the corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Yun Xi first helped Yun Zhu up from the ground. The moment he got up, Yun Xi smelled the stench of urine. Yun Xi could not help butugh when she saw this scene. At the same time, she also felt disgusted. She did not expect Yun Zhu to be this timid. ¡°How did you get into trouble with such a group of people? If I hadn¡¯t happened to pass by just now, you might have been beaten to death by them!¡± Yun Xi pretended to be shocked. ¡°Elder sister, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong.¡± Yun Zhu lowered his head and answered carefully. He was afraid of making Yun Xi angry, afraid that Yun Xi would suddenly leave and those people who were looking for trouble with him woulde and beat him again. Seeing this, Yun Xi shook her head and sighed. ¡°Alright, be careful in the future. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stay in this county any longer. These people are not good people. I think they will stille looking for trouble with you when they see you around.¡± ¡°Elder sister, what should I do? What should I do now?¡± Yun Zhu was at a loss. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give you a dor. Go take a ride home. Run quickly. I don¡¯t think these people cane here anymore. You must run quickly.¡± Yun Xi handed the money to Yun Zhu and encouraged him to run hard and go home early. ¡°Thank you, Sister!¡± Seeing this, Yun Zhu was so grateful that he immediately put the money into his pocket. Yun Xi sent Yun Zhu to the end of the alley. Seeing Yun Zhu disappear, Yun Xi¡¯s expression returned to normal. Looking at the prescriptions scattered on the ground, Yun Xi shook her head. She really did not mean to offend Doctor Lu. After this, even if Ma Yan wanted Yun Zhu toe and live with them, Yun Zhu probably would note. This was something that could not be helped. After all, Ma yan and Yun Zhu both had ill intentions. Returning to her room at home, Yun Xi directlyid down on the bed and slept. These few days were really too tiring for her, and she still had to go to school tomorrow. Moreover, as the student who got first ce in this year¡¯s exam, she had to represent all the students in her grade to give a speech on the podium. Fortunately, in her previous life, Yun Xi had some experience in giving speeches. Now, she only had to do it in front of a group of high school students, so there should not be an issue. She did not even need to prepare a draft beforehand. Tomorrow, she will be able to say some dignified and beautiful words. Yun Xi quickly fell asleep. The next morning, Yun Xi woke up on time. She saw that Yun Qiao had already woken up, and he had prepared food for the whole family. After eating, the two of them walked into the school together. Chapter 187 - School Bullying

Chapter 187: School Bullying

Early the next morning, Yun Xi¡¯s figure appeared on the school radio station. Yun Lian watched this scene from below the stage and gritted her teeth in hatred. If it was someone else who was giving a speech on the stage, Yun Lian might not have had such a big reaction. However, when she thought of her biological sister who was born into the same family, she wondered why she was not the one standing on the podium. Below the stage, everyone was separated by a meter. They stood in a horizontal line and a vertical line. Zhao Dan, who was bullying Yun Lian in the dormitory, was standing behind her. ¡°Yun Lian, I¡¯m on duty in the ssroom this afternoon. I don¡¯t want to be on duty, go help me do it.¡± Zhao Dan spoke very quickly. It sounded more like an order than a request. ¡°Okay.¡± Other than ¡°Okay¡±, what else could Yun Lian say? Zhao Dan had not only bullied her in the dormitory. She had even bullied her openly in the ssroom. Yun Lian only found outter that tidying up the bed was the easiest thing to do. Zhao Dan had even asked her to fetch water, do her homework, and do other things. If Yun Lian ever voiced up, then Zhao Dan would use her fists to beat Yun Lian until she cried out. The other students who lived in the same dormitory were very cold. Everyone was afraid of Zhao Dan¡¯s fists, so they did not dare to stand up for her. The other students who lived in the same dormitory were afraid that if they stood up for Yun Lian, they might be a second Yun Lian. They might also be the target of Zhao Dan¡¯s bullying. Therefore, some students kept their distance, while others were gloating. ¡°... a new youth striving to be civilized!¡± Yun Xi said herst words on the stage, then made her exit from the exclusive passageway next to the stage. After the other students finished the g-raising ceremony and listened to the speech of the student representatives, they gathered in a dense formation. Due to the formation, the distance between Zhao Dan and Yun Lian became even closer. Zhao Dan was half a head taller than Yun Lian, but her body was twice as big as hers. ¡°You must go on duty. If I¡¯m criticized by the teacher for not cleaning thoroughly, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡± Zhao Dan continued to instruct, afraid that Yun Lian might neglect or object, and she would be the one to be criticized by the teacher. Yun Lian was very unconvinced in her heart, but she did not dare to say anything. Suddenly, Yun Lian saw Yun Xi who was returning to ss, and a cunning n welled up in her mind. ¡°Zhao Dan, do you know the girl who gave a speech on the podium today?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know her! She¡¯s not from our ss. Besides, someone has to go up and give a speech. What does it matter if I know her or not? Don¡¯t try to make trouble for me here.¡± ¡°But I know that girl. Her name is Yun Xi. She¡¯s my half-sister.¡± Yun Lian had no choice but to admit it. If it were not for Zhao Dan¡¯s existence, she would have wanted to cut all ties with Yun Xi. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have realized it if you didn¡¯t tell me. The two of you do look quite simr! But what¡¯s the point of telling me all this? To prove your own ipetence? To prove that your sister can go to the elite ss, and you can only be bullied by me in the inferior ss?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s tone was very sarcastic. Although she also had a little admiration for the students with good grades, what did the students in the elite ss have to do with her? ¡°I¡¯ve already told my sister that you¡¯ve been bullying me. Do you believe that the girl on the podium will let you off?¡± Yun Lian warned. ¡°You actually dare to threaten me? Do you think someone like you is worthy?¡± In front of everyone, Zhao Dan could not use force directly. She could only use her fists to threaten Yun Lian¡¯s lower back. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability and I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you. However, do you think that my sister will not let you off easily?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s heart was beating fast. However, in this school bullying, she still wanted to drag Yun Xi down with her. What right did Yun Xi have to speak on the podium, and enjoy the glory that the school brought? Why did she have to hide in the dark ss of the underachievers and be bullied by a fat girl? ¡°Yun Xi, right? I¡¯m going to teach your sister a lesson!¡± Zhao Dan was not afraid of trouble. Chapter 188 - Provoked Yun Xi

Chapter 188: Provoked Yun Xi

¡°I¡¯m looking for Yun Xi from your ss.¡± A tall and thin girl stood at the entrance of the elite ss. She casually pulled a person from the elite ss and asked him to call Yun Xi out. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± The student who was randomly chosen was a little stunned. ¡°Yun Xi, someone is looking for you outside the door.¡± The student reminded Yun Xi, who was still in a daze. At this time, Yun Xi was still immersed in her own world and did not hear the call at the door. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Yun Xi suddenly came back to her senses. ¡°Yes, there is a girl looking for you at the door.¡± ¡°Who is looking for me?¡± Yun Xi asked with a puzzled look. The ssmate also shook his head. Walking out of the ssroom, the tall and thin girl outside the door held Yun Xi¡¯s wrist and kept walking forward. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Yun Xi wanted to break free from the other party¡¯s hand, but she did not expect the other party¡¯s strength to be quite strong. ¡°I¡¯m going to see our big sister. You¡¯ve offended our big sister, and you don¡¯t even know it.¡± Yun Xi was even more confused. She had not even gotten to know her ssmates clearly, so how did she get to know the troublemaker in this school? ¡°Who¡¯s your big sister? And who are you?¡± Yun Xi had a dumbfounded expression. ¡°My name is Lin Yue. Our big sister is the famous Zhao Dan in the school.¡± The thin and tall girl introduced herself and even mentioned Zhao Dan¡¯s name. ¡°Oh, I see. I don¡¯t know any Zhao Dan.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was indifferent. She felt that the other party probably wanted to show her off because she was currently the number one person in the school and was an influential figure. When they reached the end of this corridor, they came to the corner of the stairs. The right side of the stairs was where the air-conditioning generators were ced, so very few people would go down from this side of the stairs. Zhao Dan was waiting here. The moment he saw Yun Xi, Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes immediately narrowed into slits as she cursed in his heart. She really was Yun Lian¡¯s biological sister. Their appearance was more than 90% simr. ¡°You are Yun Lian¡¯s sister, the number one Yun Xi in the entire school.¡± As she spoke, Zhao Dan sized Yun Xi up from head to toe. As soon as Zhao Dan said this, Yun Xipletely understood. So this thorn in her side was caused by Yun Lian, and she even wanted to drag her down with her. It was really disgusting. ¡°That¡¯s right, everything you said is right. So what?¡± The county school¡¯s conditions were considered pretty good, and they even installed air conditioners. However, these air conditioners could only be seen in the office of the dean and the principal, and they were not often used. The air conditioning generators therefore would not make any sound. Zhao Dan heard Yun Xi¡¯s words clearly. Yun Xi sounded confident, and it came from deep within her bones. This kind of confidence made Zhao Dan feel very ufortable. Why did Yun Xi have this kind of confidence? Why did she not have it herself? When Zhao Dan thought about this, she felt rather upset. It was fine if her results were inferior to others, but when she thought about her family background, It was also inferiorpared to others. She wanted to let out a nameless rage of evil in her heart. ¡°Your sister said that you would take care of her. I just don¡¯t like your sister, so what can you do?¡± Zhao Dan did not hide the dissatisfaction in her heart, and her words were even more impolite. ¡°Haha.¡± Yun Xiughed lightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, then just don¡¯t. I won¡¯t interfere. But if you don¡¯t treat me nicely, I won¡¯t let you off either.¡± It was just a little school bullying trick. Did she really think that Yun Xi, who had lived for nearly 30 years in her previous life, would fall for their tricks? Zhao Dan was furious. She did not think that this seemingly weak girl in front of her would actually dare to talk to her like that. Did she not want to live anymore? However, what did she mean when she said that she would not interfere if Yun Lian was being bullied? Could it be that Yun Lian was lying to her again? ¡°You actually dare to be so disrespectful to me. You two sisters just wait. I will teach you two sisters a lesson and let you know how powerful I am.¡± For some reason, Zhao Dan felt a little apprehensive when she saw Yun Xi and could only say some ruthless words to raise her prestige. The bell was about to ring, and they had to go back to their respective sses. Chapter 189 - Investigation

Chapter 189: Investigation

¡°Who¡¯s looking for you?¡± As soon as Yun Xi sat down on the chair, Jing Yu asked with concern. Jing Yu had deliberately chosen to sit at the same table as Yun Xi. He had even spent money to make this happen. ¡°A bully named Zhao Dan.¡± Yun Xi said casually. ¡°A bully?¡± Jing Yu was stunned and looked at Yun Xi in disbelief. With Yun Xi¡¯s character, she would never offend a bully. Moreover, he had never heard of the name Zhao Dan before. ¡°She¡¯s just a bully from the school. Yun Lian caused trouble, yet she had to drag me down with her.¡± ¡°Do you need me to help you solve this matter? And that annoying sister of yours?¡± Jing Yu reminded her with concern. He did not want Yun Xi to be hurt in any way. ¡°No need, but you can get someone to investigate Zhao Dan¡¯s background. After all, there¡¯s no harm in knowing your enemy. Even this kind of small fry has to be dealt with carefully.¡± Yun Xi wanted to see where Zhao Dan came from, and what her motive was. She did not know if the other party would retaliate against her because of Yun Lian¡¯s identity. She also wanted to see if Zhao Dan had any tricks up her sleeve. ¡°Okay.¡± Jing Yu thought about it and felt that it made sense. He had to go and find out more first. The bell for the ss soon rang. This was a history ss, and it was about the time Before Christ. This history teacher was quite interesting. The way he lectured was humorous, and the way he conducted his ss was rather rxed. It allowed the students to remember the important points. The teaching standard in this county was quite good. During the break, the students came together in groups of three or five and chatted about thetest interesting news and gossip. Yun Xi was not interested in the gossip of these young girls from her school days. She and Jing Yu were discussing how the county head¡¯s wife was seriously ill and was now spending a lot of money to buy a thousand-year-old ginseng to prolong her life. The county head had already informed all the pharmacies in the county. However, this kind of medicinal herb was rtively expensive even in a big city, not to mention a small county like theirs. The county head was desperate and started looking for other ways to treat his wife. Even the newly opened pharmacy of the Jing family had been asked if there was any trace of the thousand-year-old ginseng. Yun Xi did not expect that there would actually be someone who would buy such an expensive medicinal herb in this ordinary county, so she did not prepare it in the store. Of course, how could there be so many coincidences in this world? In order to save his lover¡¯s life, the county head did not hesitate to give up a huge sum of money. ¡°Yun Xi, can you get this thousand-year-old ginseng through your connections?¡± Jing Yu asked tentatively. ¡°If we can get this thousand-year-old ginseng this time, we can use it to save the county head¡¯s wife. Our pharmacy will be famous, and we will have the county head backing us up. In a short period of time, no one can shake the position of the Jing family¡¯s pharmacy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Just as Yun Xi said this, the voice of space sounded in her mind. ¡°Congrattions, master, for unlocking a new mission to treat the county head¡¯s wife with the thousand-year-old ginseng. Mission requirement: Master must personally hand the thousand-year-old ginseng to the county head. If this mission is sessful, the function of the space¡¯s internal question bank will be unlocked.¡± The function within the space was updated in real-time. Now, Yun Xi is in school. Inparison to going on the battlefield where she needed more heavy weapons, a question bank would be more useful for her on the school¡¯s battlefield. Only then would she be able to sit firmly on the throne of the top student. At this moment, the question bank function within the space was exactly what she wanted. Moreover, she had originally intended to take out the thousand-year-old ginseng and let Jing Yu hand it over to the county head. Now, she just had to personally make a trip over, so it was not really a troublesome matter. ¡°Yun Xi, take it. This is my challenge letter for you!¡± Yun Xi was still immersed in hermunication with the space when a thick envelope appeared on the desk. ¡°You are?¡± The person in front of her wore a pair ofrge-framed sses. His body looked thin and small. In this era, the people who went to high school were all around eighteen or neen years old. Even if their family conditions were good, those who went to school early were around fifteen or sixteen years old. However, this young man in front of him looked like he was only 13 or 14 years old. He was short and small. ¡°I am Li Jun, in second ce.¡± When he said this, Li Jun was still a little indignant. Chapter 190 - Thousand-Year-Old Ginseng

Chapter 190: Thousand-Year-Old Ginseng

Yun Xi did not remember seeing Li Jun in thest few sses. However, before going to school, Jing Yu had already thoroughly investigated every student in this ss. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s puzzled expression, he hurriedly introduced this child¡¯s background to her. ¡°His name is Li Jun, and his academic results are quite good. His father is our school¡¯s third-year teaching director, and his mother is also the third-yearnguage teacher.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi felt a little relieved. No wonder this child openly challenged her. He obviously ced so much importance on his grades. ¡°I also heard that before this entrance exam, he found many teachers from famous schools at his house for extra lessons, and his mother had also given him a thorough teaching course. But his grades were still not as high as yours, which made his mother feel very humiliated. She took him to more extra lessons before returning to the school to attend sses with us.¡± Yun Xi was ashamed. In her previous life, she had not attended high school. It was precisely because of this that she paid more attention to the college entrance examination. The more peoplecked something, the more they liked to pay attention to it. Every time the sample essay for the college entrance examination gets published, Yun Xi would read through it. Moreover, when she encountered some very beautiful and meaningful sentences, she would recite them. That had already be a habit in her previous life, and it was a way for her to destress and unwind. She did not expect that she would be able to use all these beautiful examples in her new life. Right now, her mind was filled with countless examples written by the top scorers of the college entrance examination. It was definitely impossible for the boy to catch up with her just by going to simple sses. Thinking about it, her results in the exam were like cheating. It was really a little unfair to this second-ce student who was working hard and studying steadily. However, she thought about the new mission that the space had given her. She could turn on the question-searching function in the question bank after she treats the county head¡¯s wife. This could be more unfair to the second-ranked student, Li Jun. However, how could there be absolute fairness in this world? As the saying goes, all roads lead to Rome. However, there were some people who were born in Rome! Back in the day, high school was not as hard. The school would usually be over at four o¡¯clock, unlike the high school students in the modern world that have to work so hard in order to get into university. For their own ideals, they could not even get five hours of sleep every day. At this time when Yun Xi transmigrated back to when she was eighteen, high school students still had a long period of free time. The school would be over at four o¡¯clock, regardless of whether they were students who stayed outside the schoolpound or students living in the dormitory, they were free to do their own things after school. After school ended, Yun Xi and Jing Yu parted ways. What Yun Xi needed to do now was to go to the county head¡¯s home and offer the thousand-year-old ginseng. Jing Yu was worried that Zhao Dan would threaten Yun Xi¡¯s safety, so he did not return to his own medicine shop to change shifts with Yun Shan after school. Instead, he found someone to investigate Zhao Dan¡¯s family background. The county head¡¯s house was very easy to find. It was located in the residential area near the Rural Media University. The houses on this side were all allocated to officials. In order to retain talented individuals, the government provided free housing for them. This could also greatly ease the financial pressure these people had to face. Although Yun Xi did not know exactly which unit the county head lived in, she could always ask around. Very quickly, she found out that the county head¡¯s wife had not been in good health, so they lived on the first floor. This made it convenient for Yun Xi to visit them. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± Yun Xi knocked on the county head¡¯s door. ¡°Who is it?¡± At four o¡¯clock, the county head also got off work and went home. At this time, he heard someone knocking on his own door, so he hurriedly went out to answer the door. The county head¡¯s house was not very big, it was a standard two-bedroom house. Originally, the county head¡¯s house had been taken care of by a housekeeper. However,the family¡¯s savings were almost all spent on treating the county head¡¯s wife¡¯s illness, so the county head had to personally open the door for the guests. ¡°Hello, County Head Zhao, let me introduce myself. My name is Yun Xi. I¡¯m a clerk at Jing¡¯s Family Pharmacy. I heard that your wife is in need of thousand-year-old ginseng. I happen to have one in my hand, so I thought ofing to offer it.¡± Chapter 191 - County Head’s Embarrassment

Chapter 191: County Head¡¯s Embarrassment

¡°Do you really have a thousand-year-old ginseng?¡± When the county head heard these words, his eyes widened. For a moment, he actually forgot to invite Yun Xi into the house for a cup of water. Yun Xi did not mind these things. The most important thing was to be able toplete the mission from space. Yun Xi extended both of her hands into her school bag and showed the thousand-year-old ginseng to the county head. She had taken it out from space in advance. After all, one can only believe it when one sees it with their own eyes. ¡°It really is a thousand-year-old ginseng.¡± The county head took the thousand-year-old ginseng from Yun Xi. Looking at the grayish-brown rhizome on the ginseng and the faint fragrance it emitted, he was extremely surprised. He did not expect that the treasure that he had been searching for for nearly half a year would actually appear in the hands of a young girl. It seemed so impossible. The county head was especially excited. His eyes emitted a strong light as he hurriedly invited Yun Xi into his house for a cup of tea. Seeing the county head being so cordial, Yun Xi smiled and said, ¡°County head, thank you for your courtesy.¡± ¡°Miss Yun, you are here to solve my urgent problem. I really have to thank you. Why are you so polite?¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, the county head immediately stood up and warmly invited Yun Xi into the house. ¡°I¡¯m also worried about your wife¡¯s illness, so I took the liberty ofing here myself.¡± As soon as she entered the county head¡¯s house, the heavy smell of Chinese medicinal soup hit Yun Xi¡¯s nose. The county head¡¯s wife had always been very weak, thus she had been eating medicinal food long term. The county head brought Yun Xi to the sofa and sat her down. He let her rest for a while before he went to the kitchen to get some tea. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, there¡¯s nothing much for me to provide. There¡¯s only a cup of tea. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± The county head ced the tea on the coffee table in front of Yun Xi. His hands kept fidgeting on his trousers, and he looked a little uneasy. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, I really need this thousand-year-old ginseng. I wonder how much does this Ginseng cost?¡± Thousand-year-old ginseng was hard toe by, so one might even be worth a thousand gold coins. The county head had inquired about the price of a thousand-year-old Ginseng before seeing one. It was said that even the cheapest thousand-year-old ginseng in the city could be sold for 10,000 yuan. Having 10,000 yuan on hand was almost equivalent to millionaires and multimillionaires in this era. Even if the ginseng cost 10,000 yuan, the county head still wanted to buy it. After all,pared to money, his wife was more important to him. However, he and his wife had seen a lot of famous doctors over the years. The savings of his family had almost beenpletely spent. He was not the kind of corrupt official who epted bribes. He really could not afford to buy this thousand-year-old ginseng right now, so when he saw it right in front of him, he was put in a difficult situation. He really hoped that Yun Xi could offer a suitable price. ¡°County head, looking at the condition of your house, I know that if you couldn¡¯t afford the market price for this thousand-year-old ginseng.¡± Yun Xi also made it clear. When the county head heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, his face turned red and he did not know how to answer. He really could not answer this question because he really did not have the money right now. Seeing the county head¡¯s embarrassed expression, Yun Xi continued, ¡°Then this thousand-year-old ginseng can be considered as a loan to the county head for the time being. When the timees, you can use money or other things topensate me. Let¡¯s not use the money to measure its current value. This item is not given to you, but to the world.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The county head did not expect this young girl to say such a thing. The words ¡®to the world¡¯ greatly moved the county head. ¡°But I will never do a loss-making business. Even if I use this thousand-year-old ginseng today to make the county head my friend, I hope that you will take care of me in the future.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi stood up and took her leave. ¡°Let me send you out.¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was about to leave, the county head hurriedly stood up and sent her out of the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. I think that we will meet again in the future.¡± Seeing Yun Xi gradually disappearing at the corner of the stairs, the county head¡¯s heart could not calm down even after a long time. His wife could finally be saved! Chapter 192 - Well Water Does Not Interfere With River Water

Chapter 192: Well Water Does Not Interfere With River Water Trantion

After sessfullypleting this mission, there was a notification from the space. ¡°Congrattions, master, forpleting this mission. You have unlocked the question search function of the question database. The space will continue to serve you in the future, allowing you to choose from more questions.¡± The system said and Yun Xi was extremely excited. Her award this time was really amazing! If she only relied on the benefits brought by the space, she would be able to make a name for herself. However, Yun Xi knew that exposing herself would only lead to more trouble. Moreover, there would definitely be people who would investigate her true background. However, if she used the question-search function, she would be able to do better in her studies. Many people would think that this was a normal step-by-step process, and no one would doubt Yun Xi. This would also allow her to walk a smoother path in the future. Jing Yu¡¯s investigation of Zhao Dan also made new progress. The next day at school, Jing Yu gave Yun Xi aprehensive report on Zhao Dan¡¯s family situation. Zhao Dan¡¯s family did not have any background at all. Moreover, her mother was seriously ill all year round, and the entire family¡¯s life depended on her father, who earned a living by picking up scraps. Zhao Dan was able to attend school because of the county¡¯s policy where they provide financial aid for poor families. Although Zhao Dan¡¯s mother was sick, she did not want to see her daughter drop out of school. She kept trying to convince her, hoping that Zhao Dan could get into a good university in the future. After she graduated, Zhao Dan could also easily find a job and settle down. She did not want her daughter to continue living the poor life of picking up trash on the streets. Zhao Dan¡¯s general physique was not because she ate too much. Instead, it was because she ate poorly, which caused the disease. When she was young, she often felt very inferior because of her family status. The more inferior a person was, the easier it was for them to be bullied by the people around them. Zhao Dan had been bullied by her ssmates many times since she was young. She had also been the target of bullying in school. When she grew older, she developed a fat body disease. This caused Zhao Dan¡¯s body shape to seriously go out of shape. She grew into a fatty that anyone would point their fingers at. However, if someone else was this size, they would definitely feel inferior because of their body shape. However, Zhao Dan did not have such worries. This was because it was already very difficult for her to survive despite the bullying by others. How would she have time to pursue beauty? It was also because of her fat body that Zhao Dan became an existence that bullied others. Perhaps only by bullying others could she satisfy the short-lived sense of inferiority in her heart. She could only seek that short-lived sense of security by watching others prostrate themselves in front of her. The youngdy turned evil due to her circumstances. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Everything made sense, and to Yun Xi, this was easy to deal with. After ss, Yun Xi ran to the toilet. Just as she came out of the toilet, she bumped into Zhao Dan. ¡°What a coincidence. Enemies will always run into each other.¡± Zhao Dan took the initiative to strike first. Yun Xi nced at Zhao dan indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really bold! There¡¯s only you and me here now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll beat you up?¡± Zhao Dan threatened Yun Xi. Yun Xi sneered. ¡°Hehe, if you have the ability, go ahead and try. If you dare to touch me, the school will talk about your father picking up trash tomorrow. This matter will spread throughout the school.¡± ¡°What? How did you know about this?¡± Zhao Dan heard Yun Xi¡¯s words clearly and was so afraid that she forgot to put down his fist. ¡°I had no intention of getting involved with you. If you and I don¡¯t get involved in each other¡¯s business in the future, I will just leave you and your father alone. As for the matter between you and Yun Lian, it¡¯s your matter, so I won¡¯t get involved either.¡± Yun Xi made her stance clear. After hearing this, Zhao Dan put down her fist. ¡°Alright. From now on, we won¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s business.¡± After saying this, Zhao Dan turned around and left. Yun Xi also returned to her own ss. Chapter 193 - Yun Gang’s Scheme

Chapter 193: Yun Gang¡¯s Scheme

As soon as Yun Xi entered the ssroom, the atmosphere in the ss was a little strange. Everyone looked at her with fear and dread in their eyes, as if they were afraid of something. Yun Xi was used to such a strange atmosphere, so she did not find it strange. She just felt that it was a little out of ordinary. She did not pay attention to everyone and directly sat down on her seat. In fact, some of the students saw her and Zhao Dan walking shoulder to shoulder together. They thought that the best female student in the school was together with the school¡¯s number one female bully. Everyone had already felt a sense of distance from her from the start. Now, with the addition of this small incident, everyone was even more unwilling to get close to Yun Xi. Yun Xi did not intend to make any friends in this high school. Now, the most important thing was to pursue her own career and stay away from scumbags. It did not matter if the news in the school spread. The news that Yun Xi had helped the county head find a thousand-year-old ginseng had also spread back to the vige. When Yun Gang heard the news, his eyes narrowed. He wanted to find a new way out for himself through this matter. After all, Yun Xi was a member of the Yun family. Outsiders would not know about the turmoil within their family. As long as Yun Gang imed himself to be Yun Xi¡¯s uncle, the county head would do him a favor and help him find a small official position again. Thinking of this, Yun Gang prepared a gift and went to the county head to see the county head. Yun Gang was confident in this matter. Even if the county head could not be bothered about him, he could still bring out Yun Xi and use her name to beg the county head for a position. The county head would probably be considerate of him on ount of this thousand-year-old ginseng. Thinking of this, Yun Gang hurriedly prepared to go to the county town. Yun Gang did not know where the county head¡¯s home was, so he directly went to the county government and knocked on the county head¡¯s office door. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± The county head¡¯s voice was soft. Yun Gang pushed the door open and walked in. At this time, he found the county head sitting at the table drinking tea with a roll of newspaper in his hand. Seeing Yun Gange in, the county head put down the teacup. ¡°Hello, may I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡± The county head of Qin County was a good official who loved the people. He did have a sense of authority or arrogance. There were no security guards in front of the county government¡¯s own office, so the people who needed his help could knock on the door of his office. As long as the request was reasonable, the county office would do everything in its power to help them. Before Yun Xi gave the thousand-year-old ginseng to the county head, she heard about the county head¡¯s character from Jing Yu. That was why she was willing to give him the thousand-year-old ginseng free of charge to save his wife. ¡°Hello, county head. I¡¯m Yun Gang. I¡¯m Yun Xi¡¯s uncle. I heard that your wife is currently suffering from a serious illness, so I specially prepared some supplements to send over.¡± Yun Gang had also worked in the official office for many years. He knew about this news. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Yun Xi¡¯s eldest uncle. Please have some tea.¡± Seeing that it was Yun Xi¡¯s eldest uncle, the county head¡¯s expression became particrly amiable. He even picked up a teacup and poured a cup of tea for Yun Gang. Yun Gang hurriedly waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°County Head, you¡¯re too polite. You¡¯re a busy person. How could I let you make tea for me? There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± ¡°I think Mr. Yun must have other matters to attend to this time, but feel free to tell me.¡± The county head was also a sharp-witted person. From Yun Gang¡¯s every move, he could see that he must have a request. Thinking that he was a rtive of Yun Xi, the county head asked him to tell him his request. If the matter was not difficult, he also wanted to lend a helping hand to repay Yun Xi¡¯s favor of giving him a thousand-year-old ginseng. ¡°Since the county head said so, then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± Yun Gang ced the gift in his hand next to the sofa and told him about his tragic experience. ¡°Before this, I was also a small official in our vige. There was a corrupt official above me, and due to that, I made a small mistake. Now, I¡¯ve learned from my mistakes and decided to change my past. I only hope that the county head can give me another chance to serve the people.¡± Yun Gang deliberately avoided the important points. Chapter 194 - Shameless

Chapter 194: Shameless

Yun Gang did not specifically mention what he had done previously, and he also did not mention that there was a grudge between him and Yun Xi that could not be resolved. He only said that he had made a small mistake and asked the county head to give him another chance. This way, the county head would not suspect him. ¡°This matter is not very difficult. I¡¯ll see if I can arrange another position for you in your vige. I¡¯ll discuss this matter with Yun Xiter. After all, you¡¯re her uncle. She should know what kind of position you¡¯re more suitable for.¡± When the county head mentioned Yun Xi¡¯s name, Yun Gang panicked and quickly stopped him from discussing this matter with Yun Xi. ¡°County head, there¡¯s no need to trouble her. This time, it was me who requested to work in the city. There¡¯s no need to trouble Yun Xi with this matter. She is currently in high school and her academic results are not bad. I¡¯m afraid that our trivial matters will disturb her studies.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s every sentence sounded as though he was considerate of Yun Xi. However, Yun Gang¡¯s reaction was too exaggerated. It did not seem like he was considerate about his niece¡¯s studies at all. The county head felt that there was a problem with this matter, but he did not make it obvious for the time being. The county head did not expose Yun Gang but nodded instead. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Thank you very much, county head!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. You can leave first. I will inform you when this matter has been resolved.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Gang tactfully left the county head¡¯s office. The county head then asked his most capable assistant to look for Yun Xi regarding this matter. As expected of the county head¡¯s most capable assistant. He took advantage of the school¡¯s lunch break to look for Yun Xi. Yun Xi told the county head¡¯s assistant her views on Yun Gang, as well as her views on the matter of arranging a position for him. The assistant understood the mystery hidden within this matter and felt that Yun Gang was really an ungrateful man. He turned around and returned to the county government. ¡°County head, this person called Yun Gang is indeed Yun Xi¡¯s eldest uncle. He¡¯s not a fake at all. However, although this identity is true, Yun Xi¡¯s family and her eldest uncle¡¯s family are like fire and water.¡± The assistant reported everything in detail. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The county head asked. ¡°Yun Gang once pulled Yun Xi¡¯s father from his position as the ountant of the vige because of corruption. He was retaliated against by Yun Xi and ended up as an unemployed vagrant today. When this urred, Yun Gang could not ept it. He went to Yun Xi¡¯s house and wanted to beat them up. He even wanted to disfigure Yun Xi¡¯s face. From this, it can be seen that although they are rted by blood, they don¡¯t have any kinship.¡± The assistant told him everything he knew. After the county head heard the truth, he was silent. He stood by the window and pondered for a long time. ¡°Did Miss Yun Xi mention anything about how this matter should be handled?¡± He wanted to hear Yun Xi¡¯s opinion. ¡°Miss Yun Xi said that there is indeed a way to handle this matter, but she would like you to decide first. She also said that if you are unable to decide on how to handle this matter, you can consider this. And if this matter requires financial support, she would do her best to provide it.¡± The assistant came to the county head¡¯s side and whispered in his ear about Yun Xi¡¯s method of handling this matter. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be such a schemer. But I really admire her intelligence!¡± After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s method, the county headughed out loud and said these words to the assistant. He intended to use Yun Xi¡¯s method of handling the matter. On the other hand, Yun Gang, who had been waiting at home for news, thought that he had already done the deal without any ws. He only needed to wait at home for the county head to arrange a new job for him. Liu Fang was also very excited. She finally did not have to weave these bamboos at home every day to support her family. Chapter 195 - Cleaning the Toilet

Chapter 195: Cleaning the Toilet

Three dayster, the county head sent a man to Yun Gang¡¯s home and told him that he had been assigned a new job. It was expected for Yun Gang to start work as soon as possible, within three working days. Yun Gang was naturally overjoyed. He thought that he could finally hold his head up high again and repeatedly nodded in agreement. Without thinking, he directly signed his name on the employment contract in the hands of the people sent by the scene. However, this employment contract was precisely a trap that Yun Xi had prepared in advance for him. After signing this contract, Yun Gang finally knew what his job was. It turned out that the government had ns to improve the civilization of the vige. The higher-ups allocated funds to build public toilets in various viges, and these public toilets were in need of someone to clean them, especially the female toilets. Due to the number of sanitary pads and tissue papers found in female toilets, these toilets get clogged easily. They needed a cleaner to manage these toilets. However, cleaning toilets was not a job to be proud of. Usually, those who applied for this kind of job were aunties and uncles all around 60-year-old. The county head was worried about finding someone to clean these toilets. He did not expect Yun Xi to be so ruthless toward her uncle. Yun Gang was a person who valued his reputation the most. Now, asking him to clean the toilets in various viges every day was simply a great humiliation. Yun Xi had received the news early on and was secretlyughing in her heart. ¡®Yun Gang, this time I¡¯ll let you have a taste of being yed in the palm of someone else.¡¯ After finding out about his job, Yun Gang did not want to work anymore. However, this employment contract clearly stated that if he refused to work, he had to report to the county head one month in advance and exin the whole situation. He also had to pay a deposit of 5,000 yuan. Yun Gang felt that this was an overbearing use. He quickly went home to Liu Fang and asked her to give him all the money that the family had now. In any case, it was impossible for him to do the job of cleaning the toilets. However, for the first time since their marriage, Liu Fang rejected him and refused to give him any money. ¡°Do you know how much 5,000 yuan is? Do you want our family to throw everything we have to pay for thispensation?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s tone was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with my affairs outside. Hurry up and give me the money.¡± Yun Gang still had the perceptions of men¡¯s superiority. ¡°So what if you clean the toilets? It¡¯s already good enough to have a job. Doesn¡¯t the county head pay you for cleaning toilets? Do you know how difficult our family¡¯s conditions are now? You¡¯re already lucky to be able to find a job now. Don¡¯t be picky.¡± Liu Fang was uncharacteristically unafraid of Yun Gang. When Yun Gang heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, he became even angrier. He went forward and grabbed Liu Fang¡¯s cor, shouting, ¡°What did you say? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± ¡°What? What do you want? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think about bullying me. I have a temper too!¡± Liu Fang chased Yun Lang out of the house to y, leaving her to confront Yun Gang alone. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re doing now. Every day, you carry a briefcase to the town and county to look for a job bute back empty-handed every time. Every day, you still need me to pay for your lunch. Don¡¯t you see how many cuts I had from weaving bamboo at home?¡± Yun Gang was speechless. Looking at Liu Fang in front of him, he felt that she was a little unfamiliar. ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to work, then you can cook at home! Ever since Yun Lian went to high school, I have been responsible for the daily food and drinks of this family. I also have to wash clothes for each of you. Then, I have to do this part-time job every day to earn money. You have maintained your dignity, but have you ever thought about how hard it is for me to live in this family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. How can I cook at home?¡± Yun Gang could not take it anymore. ¡°I advise you not to go overboard with your words. Isn¡¯t this what you should do when you marry me?¡± Yun Gang added. Chapter 196 - Liu Fang’s Complaint

Chapter 196: Liu Fang¡¯s Comint

¡°Bullshit. Following a useless man like you has made me a joke.¡± Liu Fang smiled, feeling like they were going to die together. ¡°The husbands of my mahjong friends are now promoted and rich. I¡¯m the only one whose life is getting worse. Now, I¡¯ve even be a topic of ridicule for them.¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not talk about these things for now. Just look at our families. Yun Shan dotes on his wife. When have you ever seen Chen Li work in the fields? Although Yun Lin is also simple, honest, and doesn¡¯t earn much money, he is still a dependable and willing worker. If Ma Yan follows him, she will at least be able to eat her fill. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t even care about your family yet you remain ambitious as ever. Your family is about to run out of rice, and you are still picky with jobs. I really can¡¯t live with you anymore.¡± Liu Fang blurted out all the frustrations that she had been suppressing in her heart. After she finished speaking, she felt very carefree. ¡°Either you ept this job of cleaning toilets and earn money to support your family, or we¡¯ll get a divorce. I¡¯ll take Yun Lang away and marry another man. It¡¯s better than living a miserable life with you.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words gradually became extreme. ¡°You damn woman, are you looking for death?¡± After hearing Liu Fang¡¯s threat, Yun Gang waspletely furious. In all these years, he had never suffered such a big loss! Now, he actually had to give in to a woman. How could Yun Gang endure this? ¡°What¡¯s the use of hitting women? If you have the guts, then kill me today. If you can¡¯t kill me, then don¡¯t live this life anymore.¡± In the past, when Yun Gang was angry, Liu Fang would hide whenever she could. That was because Yun Gang could still give her money, which made her look like she was living a happy life in the eyes of outsiders. However, outsiders now despised her, and she still had to suffer from Yun Gang¡¯s anger. She simply couldn¡¯t live her life like that anymore. Now, Liu Fang could not be bothered anymore. She did not care if Yun Gang would really hit her, because she really could not take this life any longer. Hearing these words, Yun Gang¡¯s raised hand slowly fell to his side. Liu Fang was right. He was now relying on his wife to make a living and support him. He could not lose this family. If Liu Fang also abandoned him, then he would be a biggerughingstock. Liu Fang saw Yun Gang¡¯s hand slowly drop, and she heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. ¡°Although it¡¯s cleaning the toilets, the monthly ie isn¡¯t too bad. You¡¯d better listen to the higher-ups¡¯ arrangements and go to work.¡± Liu Fang also did not want to get a divorce. After all, she was already in her forties. Even if she remarried, she would not be able to find a better man. Moreover, she could just make do with her tough life with Yun Gang for the sake of her son. Seeing that Yun Gang¡¯s mood had eased up, she quickly urged him to do the toilet cleaning work again. Yun Gang was full of resentment. Seeing that Liu Fang was so insistent, he did not continue to pester her. He also knew that he had to clean the toilets ording to the wishes of the county government. Otherwise, his life would definitely be very miserable. Thinking of this, he could only pick up the broom and go out. Yun Xi actually ran into trouble again at school. School started for a period of time, and the ss announced the name of the ss cadre. Yun Xi, who had the best academic performance in the ss, actually became the intern ss monitor. Yun Xi did not want to be the ss monitor because she felt that this job would not be of any substantial help to her. Moreover, it was very troublesome to manage the small matters in the ss. However, being the intern ss monitor also had one benefit. It was to take advantage of the opportunity of this job to pay attention to every student in the ss. If the intern was unwilling to continue working after their term, they could choose a suitable student to take over this position. Yun Xi felt that Jing Yu was very suitable for this position. However, the two of them hit it off at the same time, and some people were not happy about it. ¡°Hey! Yun Xi, when your position expires, give it to my boss, understand?¡± A tall man came to Yun Xi¡¯s table and threatened. ¡°Oh? Who¡¯s your boss?¡± Yun Xi looked at the tall man with interest. Chapter 197 - Beauty Without Brains

Chapter 197: Beauty Without Brains

¡°Jiang Meng is my boss and the future ss monitor.¡± The tall man pointed at Jiang Meng, who was sitting opposite him. At this moment, Jiang Meng also looked at Yun Xi. Yun Xi had some impression of this girl, but the two of them had never interacted before. Jiang Meng was a dancer, and judging from her family background, she should be very well off. However, there was a hint of arrogance in her eyes, which made Yun Xi not want to talk to her. Yun Xi felt that there was a sense of superiority in her eyes. When Jiang Meng was looking at Yun Xi, Jiang Meng¡¯s eyes seemed to be condemning Yun Xi for being an ordinary person who could not be any more ordinary. This made Yun Xi very unhappy. The more capable the daughter of a family was, the more approachable she should be. For someone like her who had eyes on her head, her family background should not be particrly good. At the very least, her parents must have been unpleasant to be able to raise such a child. ¡°Let me tell you, our boss¡¯s family background is not of an ordinary family. It is not something that an ordinary family like yours canpare to. I advise you to give up the position of ss monitor. Otherwise, our boss will definitely make you suffer.¡± The tall man continued to threaten. ¡°Oh? I would like to see just how awesome your boss¡¯s family background is.¡± Yun Xi teased. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m definitely different from you. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re good at your studies, you¡¯re different from other people. In this society, you still have to rely on your connections and background. Your studies aren¡¯t worth mentioning at all. As long as you hand over the position of ss monitor to me, I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just consider it as me owing you a favor.¡± Jiang Meng walked over and said to Yun Xi. Jiang Meng¡¯s words carried a trace of contempt, as if she was talking about a very insignificant matter. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing and I¡¯m so scared. I wonder if you¡¯ll cry if I don¡¯t hand over the position of ss monitor to you?¡± Yun Xi looked at Jiang Meng with a yful expression. ¡°You¡¯re actually so stubborn. Just wait and see what happens.¡± Jiang Meng said confidently, looking like she had a n in mind. The bell rang, and Jiang Meng returned to her seat. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want the ss monitor anyway, then give it to her. Why are you teasing her like this?¡±Jing Yu asked quietly. ¡°Why should I let her off so easily?¡± Yun Xi said with a hint of disdain. ¡­ ¡°Teacher, these two who are whispering in ss are affecting my studies.¡± Jiang Meng was observing Yun Xi¡¯s every move and took the opportunity to make a report to the teacher. Yun Xi did not know why, but she felt that Jiang Meng was quite interesting. She was not particrly a bad person but was just using some underhanded tricks. Thenguage teacher knew Jiang Meng, but she did not know Jing Yu. Although she knew Yun Xi, to her, Yun Xi was just a first-ce student. There would always be a student who got first ce in the exam, so the teacher did not take Yun Xi seriously. ¡°The two of you, go out and stand there!¡± Thenguage teacher said sternly. Yun Xi and Jing Yu were called out and stood outside, waiting for thenguage teacher to deal with them. Thenguage teacher nced at Yun Xi and Jing Yu a few times. The higher-ups had specially instructed her to take care of certain students in the ss, so she felt that she could not affect them for the sake of these two. It turned out that Jiang Meng¡¯s father was an old friend of the school¡¯s vice-principal. The two of them had met when they were young, and they were so close that they wished they could wear the same pair of pants. Therefore, Jiang Meng had long since be familiar with the school¡¯s teachers under the arrangements of the vice-principal. Moreover, Jiang Meng¡¯s father was the vice principal¡¯s chauffeur, so he could also speak a few words to the principal. It was no wonder that this little girl¡¯s head was so high up. She even had an underling in the ss. Although Jiang Meng¡¯s temper was a little bad, she was really quite good-looking. ¡°What do you think about this girl being your girlfriend? She¡¯s pretty, has a good figure, and has a straightforward personality.¡± Yun Xi teased Jing Yu, who was standing with her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jing Yu¡¯s tone was a little angry. Yun Xi was the only person in his heart, so how could he even think about another girl? Chapter 198 - An Official Match

Chapter 198: An Official Match

¡°Actually, don¡¯t look down on this youngdy. She¡¯s arrogant, but I can tell that she¡¯s not that bad. She probably didn¡¯t receive a proper education from a young age, so she appears like a rich youngdy spoiled by her family. But she¡¯s really pretty! Just imagine her dancing with her petite figure. Do you still not like her?¡± Yun Xi continued to tease Jing Yu. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. We¡¯re only in high school now. I don¡¯t want to fall in love at a young age.¡± It was true that falling in love during high school was indeed a young age. However, in the 1970s and 1980s, everyone went to schoolte. They were therefore already almost 20 years old, and it was normal for them to fall in love. Since Jing Yu obviously did not want to continue this topic, Yun Xi did not want to be snubbed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Jing Yu? Why are you being punished for standing in the corridor?¡± The two of them fell into silence. At this time, the first year¡¯s academic head was patrolling their floor and passed by the two of them. He recognized Jing Yu at a nce. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were punished by thenguage teacher for speaking during ss.¡± At that time, the ssroom rules were not that strict. It was not a big deal for the students to whisper to each other, and of course, it was not worth putting the students in the corridor, hindering them from attending ss. The academic head knew Jing Yu because he entered the elite ss through the back door. And he happened to be the person Jing Yu had the most rtions with, so he was naturally familiar with Jing Yu¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it! What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ll let the two of you go in and listen to the ss now.¡± ¡°These students only made such a small mistake. Do you have to force them into the corridor and not allow them to listen to the ss? Hurry up and let them go back. If the students in this elite ss miss even one ss, it will very likely affect their results in the college entrance examination. Can you bear the responsibility?¡± The academic head changed his gentle tone from before and was a little fierce towards thenguage teacher. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Thenguage teacher quickly noticed that one of them must have an extraordinary identity, so she quickly followed the academic head¡¯s instructions. ¡°You two should also know your mistakes, right? Hurry back to the ssroom.¡± Jing Yu and Yun Xi shook their heads helplessly and sat back in their chairs. Jiang Meng, who was standing at the side, gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. These two people were really lucky. They actually happened to run into the academic head patrolling the first-year sses. This beauty without brains really had not thought about it at all. Jing Yu and Yun Xi might have been able to return to ss again due to a certain ¡°support¡±. As soon as the ss was over, Jiang Meng ran to the vice principal¡¯s office. ¡°Uncle Jin, I was bullied by my ssmates. You must avenge me!¡± Jiang Meng began toin to the vice principal as soon as she entered, and it seemed like she was very close to the vice principal. ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to bully our Jiang Meng in this school? Tell me his name, and I¡¯ll see what kind of background these students have.¡± The vice-principal looked at Jiang Meng dotingly, as if he was looking at his own daughter. ¡°Uncle Jin, it¡¯s Yun Xi and Jing Yu from the elite ss of grade one.¡± ¡°I understand. You go back and attend your sses. I¡¯ll personally handle this matter.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s name was somewhat familiar to the vice principal. He seemed to be a rtive of the first year¡¯s academic head, and he entered the elite ss due to that. As the school had just started, the vice principal also remembered the existence of this student. Yun Xi¡¯s name was also very familiar as she got first ce in the elite ss. Both Jing Yu and Yun Xi were not just simple students. However, since the child of his old ssmate¡¯s had personally made aint in his office, he had to do something. In the end, the vice-principal chose to consider the student¡¯s family background instead of grades. The vice-principal contacted the ss teacher of the elite ss and called Yun Xi to his office. Chapter 199 - Extraordinary

Chapter 199: Extraordinary

¡°Yun Xi, go to the vice principal¡¯s office. He has something to talk to you about.¡± Jiang Meng said provocatively to Yun Xi as soon as she entered. It was not surprising for the vice principal to look for the student who got first ce in the entrance exam. Therefore, Jiang Meng¡¯s words did not have a strong effect on Yun Xi. She just felt that the principal was doing his normal routine. Yun Xi actually found this a little funny. Jiang Meng really deserved to be called a beauty without brains. ¡°Principal, I heard that you were looking for me.¡± Yun Xi gently knocked on the vice principal¡¯s office door. Although she knew exactly why the vice principal was looking for her, she still had to be polite on the surface. ¡°I heard from thenguage teacher that you and your deskmate were whispering to each other during ss. Do you know that this kind of behavior will affect the learning of other students? Do you think that you are special just because you are the number one student in your grade?¡± The vice-principal put on a dignified stance and started off by showing off his authority to Yun Xi. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the vice-principal would actually personally criticize me just because I said a few words to my deskmate during ss. I am truly honored.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were a little sarcastic, and at the same time, she emphasized the word ¡°vice¡± in her words. ¡°The school¡¯s matters are my matters. There are no such things as major and minor matters.¡± The vice principal was made ufortable by her sarcastic tone and began to criticize Yun Xi even more harshly. ¡°Speaking in ss is already a vition of the school¡¯s rules and discipline. Now, you have even added the crime of neglecting a teacher. I want to report your behavior to the entire school so that you can deeply reflect on your own mistakes.¡± The vice-principal did not have any other authority. At most, he would report the mistakes that the students had made to the entire school. After all, this was a school, and it did not seem like a work unit. If the employees did not do well, they could deduct their wages. The school principal definitely could not punish the students with their money. However, the adolescent students still valued their reputation. Broadcasting their mistakes in front of the entire school was considered a very serious punishment for them. Perhaps all adolescents have a strong sense of pride. However, Yun Xi did not care about these things. Others could think whatever they wanted. Even if the entire school criticized her, she would not end up losing a piece of her flesh. ¡°Principal Jin, the county head came to our school to investigate the annual cost of school supplies. Hurry up and receive him.¡± The person who came was the principal¡¯s secretary. He was also very respectful towards the vice principal. ¡°Alright. I will take over this matter.¡± Inparison to such a big event, criticizing a student seemed like a trivial matter. The vice-principal quickly got up and went to the door to wee the county head. However, the county head walked into the vice principal¡¯s office before the vice principal himself. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± The county head exchanged greetings with the vice-principal first, then turned around and saw Yun Xi standing beside the principal¡¯s desk. ¡°What a coincidence! Miss Yun is here today.¡± Miss Yun? The vice principal¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. Looking at the county head and Yun Xi¡¯s familiarity with each other, they should have a pretty good rtionship. Moreover, there was one more thing that made the vice-principal feel extremely shocked. If Yun Xi was only a rtive of the county head or a child who knew the county head, she only needed to address her as ¡°girl¡± or ¡°child¡±. However, the title ¡°Miss Yun¡± seemed especially formal and respectful. This made the vice principal¡¯s heart skip a beat. He felt that he might have offended some important figure that he could not afford to offend. ¡°Miss Yun is here to discuss something important with the vice-principal, right? I can wait for the two of you to finish discussing it before I start talking to the vice principal. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just made a small mistake. The vice-principal is nning to announce it to the entire school and criticize me.¡± Yun Xi did not really care about this matter at first. However, the county head¡¯s sudden appearance made this matter very interesting. Chapter 200 - Everyone Knew About It

Chapter 200: Everyone Knew About It

¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Actually, it¡¯s not even that big of a mistake. I called the child over mainly because I was afraid of affecting the child¡¯s academic performance. There¡¯s no criticizing involved, and I did not n to broadcast it.¡± The vice-principal quickly changed his expression, as if nothing ever happened. ¡°Really? Principal, you said just now that I had affected the other students, and you insisted that I be criticized by the entire school.¡± Yun Xi wanted to tease the vice principal. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just a small matter...¡± The vice-principal broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to find an excuse to make up for the mistake he made. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The bell has rung so you should hurry back to ss.¡± The county head also gave Yun Xi a look, telling her to forgive and forget. Yun Xi felt the same way. If they continued to dig deeper, it would not do them any good. But after today¡¯s ordeal, no one in the entire high school would dare to make things difficult for her. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. Yun Xi returned to ss, while Jiang Meng was still waiting for Yun Xi to be reported and criticized by the entire school. Yun Xi did not tell anyone about Zhao Dan¡¯s family picking up scraps, and Yun Lian was still being bullied by Zhao Dan in school. Yun Lian still had to serve Zhao Dan tea and water, like a little attendant, before and after service. It was fine when she was in ss, but when she returned to the dormitory, she was like a little servant. Yun Lian had to fetch water for two people every day, and she also had to wash double sets of clothes. When she returned to the dormitory, she was so tired that she could not straighten her back. She fell into a deep sleep after lying on the bed. This time, she dreamed about the future again. Yun Lian first came to a very dpidated house. She saw a woman lying on the bed in the house, sickly. Her eyes were sunken and her figure was thin. If she saw such a face at night, she would probably be so scared that she would not be able to sleep. When one looked outside, one would see a simrly bony man. The clothes he was wearing were very old and tattered, withrge patches of stains on the cuffs and trouser legs. The man was carrying a basket of heavy stic on his back, and he was piling the stic higher up. The man¡¯s hands were particrly rough, and they were bound with bandages covered with mud. At this moment, a fat figure appeared in the dream. This fat figure came to the man¡¯s side and supported his arms, helping him pile up the stic higher. Suddenly, this fat figure turned around. It was Zhao Dan. So, Zhao Dan¡¯s father actually picks up scraps for a living. A child from such a family actually bullied others in the school. After that, the dream gradually faded away. Yun Lian saw the person she especially hated, Yun Xi. Yun Xistood facing Zhao Dan and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about your family.¡± No wonder Zhao Dan did not go looking for trouble with Yun Xi after what she said that day. It turned out that Yun Xi already had something on Zhao Dan. However, since Yun Xi knew about this girl¡¯s family background, she actually allowed Zhao Dan to continue bullying Yun Lian. This filled Yun Lian with hatred, but she forgot that the hatred between the two of them was not only umted now. In the first ce, Zhao Dan went to look for trouble with Yun Xi because of Yun Lian. A vicious scheme was born in the dream. When they arrived at school the next morning, everyone looked at Zhao Dan strangely. ¡°Have you heard? Her family picks up scraps.¡± ¡°No wonder, I can often smell a strange smell on her. I thought fatty all smelled like this, but it turns out it¡¯s because she¡¯s dirty!¡± ¡­ The students spread the news one by one. Soon, the news that Zhao Dan¡¯s family was picking up scraps spread throughout the school. Finally, it reached Zhao Dan¡¯s ears. Looking at the strange looks the students gave her, she seemed to have returned to the time when she was bullied. And in the entire school, only Yun Xi knew about her family. Zhao Dan clenched her fists and suppressed her emotions. Chapter 201 - You Don’t Deserve It

Chapter 201: You Don¡¯t Deserve It

Following the same routine, Zhao Dan once again blocked Yun Xi at the entrance of the toilet. Yun Xi¡¯s ss was the elite ss, so the spread of gossip was still very slow. Therefore, Yun Xi did not know that Zhao Dan¡¯s family background had already been spread to the other ordinary sses. ¡°I originally thought that you would keep your promise, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a big mouth. My reputation is now in tatters. Is that what you want to see? Do you want me to treat you like how I treat your sister?¡± Zhao Dan trapped Yun Xi, and her voice was almost hoarse. Her voice was full of anger and resentment, and her eyes were staring at Yun Xi as if they could spew fire. If her gaze could kill, Yun Xi would have been killed thousands of times by her. Yun Xi heard Zhao Dan¡¯s words, and her face darkened. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Xi frowned. ¡°What does your matter have anything to do with me? Why are you pouring dirt on me?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. All the students in the school know that my family lives by picking up trash. You¡¯re the only one in the school who knows that my father picks up trash, so it must be you! My reputation ispletely ruined in your hands. How can you say that you don¡¯t know about this? It¡¯s reallyughable.¡± Zhao Dan sneered. Zhao Dan¡¯s every word was filled with hatred, making Yun Xi feel at loss. She had never done such a thing before, but now all the evidence pointed at her. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I didn¡¯t do this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation,¡± Yun Xi said in a deep voice. ¡°Alright. If you can give me an exnation, I¡¯ll believe that this matter has nothing to do with you. But if you can¡¯t produce any evidence, you must apologize to me and leave this school,¡± Zhao Dan said. The bell for ss rang very quickly. The two of them also hurriedly ran back to their own ssroom. Although Zhao Dan was angry, when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s face, she still felt a sense of trust in her. The biggest beneficiary of this matter was none other than Yun Lian. She could finally get rid of a female fatty who had been bullying her all this time. Now that everyone had distanced themselves from Zhao Dan, she also had arge group of people as a backup. Presumably, Zhao Dan could no longer continue to make things difficult for her. After school ended at four o¡¯clock, everyone returned to the dormitory. Ever since Yun Lian exposed the fact that Zhao Dan¡¯s family was picking up trash, she did not help Zhao Dan wash her socks and school uniform this morning. ¡°Yun Lian, why didn¡¯t you wash my socks?!¡± When Zhao Dan returned to the dormitory, she saw the socks unwashed. In addition, when she thought of the ridicule and disdain that she had suffered today, she vented all her anger on Yun Lian. Yun Lian was not afraid at all, and her reply to Zhao Dan was not very polite. ¡°Why should I help you wash your socks? I¡¯m really afraid of dirtying my hands. After all, although our family is not wealthy, we do not pick up trash. I think these socks must have been picked up from the pile of junk.¡± Yun Lian pinched her nose as she said that. ¡°Besides the stench, there¡¯s also a shabby smell.¡± Yun Lian added. ¡°Yun Lian, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Zhao Dan clenched her fists in anger. ¡°What can you do to me? You¡¯re just a stinky scavenger with a shabby smell. How can you pretend to be a big shot? You don¡¯t deserve to be treated nicely!¡± Yun Lian provoked. ¡°You...¡± Zhao Dan pointed at Yun Lian¡¯s nose and was so angry that she did not say a word for a long time. ¡°What, are you unhappy now that I¡¯ve spoken about your family environment? You should wash your shabby socks yourself,¡± Yun Lian said with a cold snort. She was in an excellent mood now. In the past, she could only watch the other party act arrogantly in front of her. Now that she had finally turned her situation around, her mood could not be any better. Not longter, other roommates returned to the dormitory. When Yun Lian saw that other people had also returned to the dormitory, she hurriedly pretended that she had suffered a great injustice. ¡°Zhao Dan, don¡¯t hit me. I¡¯ll wash your socks for you!¡± Yun Lian immediately shed tears. If Zhao Dan had not seen her face just now, she might have also believed the ¡°Truth¡± that she was crying about now. Chapter 202 - Despised

Chapter 202: Despised

¡°Yun Lian, you...¡± Zhao Dan was so angry that she could not speak. She had never expected Yun Lian to be so cunning. This time, it was not only their roommates who came back. They even brought a tall girl with them. There was a girl in this dormitory who was an art student. Her name was Xu Yan. As she was an art student, Xu Yan did not often go to cultural sses with Zhao Dan, Yun Lian, and the others. Their schedules were often not the same, so these few people basically did not have much interaction. They justy in the same room when they went to bed at night. This time, Xu Yan brought back a tall girl who was dressed in a basketball uniform. She looked like a female sports student. It was not strange for sports students and art students to hang out together. Xu Yan¡¯s friend followed Xu Yan into the dormitory. She took a look at Yun Lian and found that Yun Lian was standing with tears in her eyes. Yun Lian looked extremely pitiful and very adorable. Xu Yan¡¯s friend felt a sense of disgust for Zhao Dan. ¡°Yun Lian, what happened? Did Zhao Dan bully you?¡± Xu Yan¡¯s friend walked over and asked with a worried look. Having heard Xu Yan talk about her roommate often, this sports student, Hu Wen, also knew the general situation in the dormitory. Coincidentally, she liked to fight injustice the most. She would not sit by idly and watch these girls bully others. Zhao Dan¡¯s face stiffened slightly. She had never thought that Xu Yan¡¯s friend would actually stand up for Yun Lian. Hu Wen did not seem like someone to be trifled with. Xu Yan first gave a contemptuous smile and then held Hu Wen¡¯s arm. ¡°Wen Wen, why do you have to make things difficult for a person like her? Her family is just a scavenger. Why do people like us have to stoop to her level? That would simply lower our status.¡± As soon as Xu Yan¡¯s words fell, Zhao Dan¡¯s face turned ugly. Xu Yan was going too far, wasn¡¯t she? They were in the same dormitory after all, yet she actually exposed her family¡¯s matters in front of outsiders. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Even if my family is a scavenger, what has it got to do with you guys?¡± Zhao Dan retorted. Xu Yan pursed her lips. With a look of disdain, she said, ¡°With your poor looks, you actually dared to bully the other students in this dormitory. You really don¡¯t know shame. If I had such a family background, I would not even be studying in school. I would simply be too embarrassed.¡± Xu Yan¡¯s tone was filled with disgust. Yun Lian was secretly ted. She felt that Xu Yan was her best assistant. She had to think of a way to drive Zhao Dan out of this dormitory today. Otherwise, it was inevitable that Zhao Dan would use force to resolve the enmity between them in the future. There was no one behind Yun Lian. If there was a real fight, no one would stand on her side. Yun Lian lowered her head and something flickered across her eyes. Then, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhao Dan with a wronged expression. Her eyes were filled with crystal clear tears and she looked very pitiful. In an instant, her tears fell from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Yan Yan, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it anyway. I¡¯m just washing two pairs of socks and a few pieces of clothes. Other than my fingers soaking in cold water, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Every word she said made her look like she had suffered a great grievance. Yun Lian¡¯s acting skills could be said to be superb. Her delicate and pitiful look instantly forced Zhao Dan into a desperate situation. Even Hu Wen, who was standing at the side, was moved and spoke up for Yun Lian. ¡°Someone like you actually went and bullied others. You are indeed from an uneducated family. As expected, a trash picker can only raise someone like you.¡± Hearing that their verbal attacks had involved her parents, Zhao Dan could no longer tolerate it. ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t go too far. Although my parents are scavengers, every penny they earn is clean. You can insult me, but why are you insulting my parents?¡± Chapter 203 - Chased Out of the Dormitory

Chapter 203: Chased Out of the Dormitory

¡°Zhao Dan, you have to admit that our family circumstances are different from those of Xu Yan and Hu Wen. We are inferior to them. It is already our fortune to be able to live in the same dormitory as them and be able to get to know them. Zhao Dan, one must know how to be grateful.¡± Yun Lian sobbed as she continued to fan the mes. Once these words were said, they satisfied the vanity of Xu Yan and Hu Wen. Yun Lian guided them ording to her own n, letting these two women chase Zhao Dan out of this dormitory. As expected, after hearing Yun Lian¡¯s words, Xu Yan and Hu Wen were smiling. They all felt that Yun Lian¡¯s words were very reasonable. Moreover, they also saw the unwillingness in Zhao Dan¡¯s eyes, and the sense of victory in their hearts grew stronger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop living in the same dormitory as us? Looking at your poor appearance, I even feel unlucky.¡± Xu Yan brushed the dust off her body, her face full of disdain. ¡°That¡¯s right, Zhao Dan. I think it¡¯s better for you to move out. We can¡¯t be bothered with your matters anymore.¡± Hu Wen also agreed. However, Zhao Dan did not dare to leave this dormitory. Although many people lived together in the dormitory, the conditions were still much better than the dpidated conditions at home. It was much morefortable here than squeezing with the whole family in one room. Moreover, Zhao Dan¡¯s home was remote and far from the city center. The water supply system inside was not very good, and the living conditions were also poor. They were reluctant to spend money on buying tap water that was provided on a fixed basis. In this county, one could only get water from a well near their home. The water from the well was often filled with mud and sand, and the taste of the drinking water also became astringent. It did not have the natural tap water that was provided in the school dormitory, which tasted better. Zhao Dan was not willing to leave this dormitory. Looking at Zhao Dan¡¯s pale face, Hu Wen was secretly pleased. She thought to herself, as expected of someone from a poor background. She does not have any courage at all. If the others were to chase her away or treat her this way, she would have long packed her luggage and left this dormitory that made her feel awkward. Why would she still stay here and let others tell her what to do? ¡°I paid for the fees too. Why should I move?!¡± Zhao Dan straightened her back, hoping to find some confidence in herself. ¡°You paid? Zhao Dan, save it. I know that the amodation and tuition fees of poor students are subsidized. You took the money from the subsidy, yet you shamelessly said that you paid the money yourself. How shameless.¡± Zhao Dan was humiliated by Xu Yan. Zhao Dan¡¯s face was red. She really didn¡¯t know how to refute what Xu Yan said, because what Xu Yan said was the truth. ¡°You¡¯d better move out of this dormitory quickly. It¡¯s really bad luck to influence others.¡± As Xu Yan said this, she picked up Zhao Dan¡¯s clothes and threw them into the corridor of the dormitory. Hu Wen was also helping Xu Yan at the side, and she even showed an extremely disdainful look. Yun Lian looked at the actions of these two people andughed darkly in her heart. HMPH! If you guys won¡¯t let me have it easy, then I won¡¯t let you have it easy either! Zhao Dan was being ostracized by Hu Wen and Xu Yan¡¯s alliance. Her inferiorityplex caused her to be unable to do anything. Xu Yan and Hu Wen dressed like children from rich families. Zhao Dan did not dare to openly oppose them, afraid that the powerful and influential parents behind them would very likely affect the survival of her parents. This was also why she only dared to bully Yun Lian in this dormitory the moment she entered. From her clothes, it could be seen that her family¡¯s conditions were not very good. Perhaps that was the case. The wrong things that she had done in the past would eventually backfire on her. Zhao Dan had no other choice but to run to the corridor to pick up her clothes that had been thrown all over the floor. Zhao Dan held onto her clothes that were originally few in number and ran out of the dormitory dejectedly. Hu Wen and Xu Yan revealed impudent smiles, while Yun Lian also revealed a trace of a triumphant smile in an unknown ce. Chapter 204 - Mushy Love Letters

Chapter 204: Mushy Love Letters

When Yun Xi returned home after school, she could not figure out who had revealed Zhao Dan¡¯s secret. Zhao Dan had many enemies in school since she was a bully. Presumably, the person who revealed the secret was most likely one of those who had been bullied by Zhao Dan. However, it would be looking for a needle in a haystack if they were to find the person who leaked the secret among these people. There was a high possibility that they would not be able to do it with their own strength. Yun Xiy on the bed and summoned the space. ¡°Do you know who leaked the secret that Zhao Dan¡¯s family was a scavenger?¡± Since she had the question bank, she should make good use of it. Yun Xi asked this question to the space. ¡°I know!¡± The space answered almost immediately. ¡°Then tell me, who is the person who leaked the information?¡± ¡°You have not activated the future prediction function yet. Unfortunately, I can not tell you who the person who leaked the information is.¡± The reply from the space made Yun Xi stunned. When did this guy learn to keep secrets? ¡°Then how can I activate the future prediction function? How can I get the answer right away?¡± ¡°You only need toplete a mission. You can unlock the ability to explore the unknown from the future prediction function once youplete a mission.¡± The space said straightforwardly. ¡°Complete the mission?¡± As expected, everything in the world had to be paid for. Even with the space in hand, one had to put in a lot of effort in order to obtain something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you want to activate the future prediction function, the system will randomly assign a mission for you. Do you choose to ept it?¡± The voice of the space rang out once again. ¡°I choose to ept it!¡± Yun Xi also answered straightforwardly. ¡°Alright, Congrattions on obtaining the [ future prediction function ] experience card. At the same time, the system has given you the task of writing a mushy love letter to Zhou Lin.¡± The space replied very quickly. Mushy Love Letter? Just how mushy could it be to be called mushy? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the system has a reasonable method to determine the level of mushiness. You just need to follow the system¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I promise you to write this thing. I want to use this future prediction function now to see who revealed the information about Zhao Dan¡¯s family picking up trash.¡± ¡°Please wait a moment...¡± ¡°The system has sessfully found the person who leaked the information ¨C it was Yun Lian.¡± Yun Lian? Of course, Yun Xi suspected this b*tchy sister of hers. It was just that Yun Lian¡¯s abilities were limited. How did she find out about Zhao Dan¡¯s family? There must be something else going on behind the scenes. ¡°The system has once again sent you another piece of information. Zhao Dan has already been chased out of her dorm by her roommates. She is very helpless at the moment. You will also start a new mission, ¡°Zhao Dan¡¯s redemption¡±. After this new mission is sessfullypleted, you will be able to fully activate the future prediction function.¡± There was another new mission. Thinking about how Zhao Dan had been chased out of her dorm by her roommates, she probably did not have anywhere else to go. Right now, she should already be carrying all of her luggage and dejectedly returning to her home in the suburbs of the city. Yun Xi was ready to go to Zhao Dan¡¯s house to look for her. When she arrived in the suburbs, Zhao Dan had already changed into another set of clothes and was helping her father take care of the pile of stic garbage. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Zhao Dan caught a glimpse of Yun Xi from the corner of his eye, but her tone was no longer as overbearing as she had been in school. Instead, she subconsciously nced at her father repeatedly, hoping that Yun Xi would not expose what happened in school. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a friend.¡± Yun Xi walked over to Zhao Dan¡¯s side with a smile. Looking at Zhao Dan¡¯s father, his eyes were curved and very warm. ¡°Alright, young girls like you both should make more friends. I¡¯m worried that Dan Dan might not have many friends because of her character.¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s father had a smile on his face. Chapter 205 - Redemption

Chapter 205: Redemption

Zhao Dan stopped what she was doing and rubbed her dusty hands against her clothes before pulling Yun Xi to the side. ¡°Are you satisfied now? Did you help your sister take revenge? Now that I¡¯ve been chased out of the dormitory, it¡¯s exactly what you wanted, isn¡¯t it?¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s face fell as he questioned Yun Xi. ¡°I know you must be very helpless now, but I¡¯vee to look for you to resolve this matter.¡± Yun Xi first calmed Zhao Dan down, then began to slowly exin the purpose of his visit today. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out who exactly told the entire school about your family situation. I¡¯ll guarantee that it was definitely not me, and the news this time is absolutely true.¡± Yun Xi made a hand gesture to make an oath. ¡°The person who told all the teachers and students about your family situation this time was none other than the sister of mine you mentioned, Yun Lian.¡± ¡°Was it actually her?¡± Other than shock, there was also a hint of anger in Zhao Dan¡¯s tone. It was likely that she had also considered the possibility that Yun Lian had snitched on her. After all, her rtionship with Yun Lian could be said to be ipatible like fire and water. Moreover, Yun Lian was the only person she could bully in the dormitory. It would not be strange if Yun Lian had really done it. ¡°Did you tell your parents that you were chased out of the dormitory?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°No.¡± Zhao Dan shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want my parents to worry about me. After all, you¡¯ve seen the conditions in my family. I only told my father that I came home to stay with my mother for a few days before returning to school.¡± While Zhao Dan and Yun Xi were talking, Zhao Dan¡¯s mother, who had been resting in the house, walked out suddenly. From afar, she could only see their backs. ¡°Children, don¡¯t stand outside. Come in, quick.¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s mother warmly greeted Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, please. Can you please act like we¡¯re very good friends in front of my mother? I don¡¯t want her to worry. I want her to think that I¡¯m also a normal high school student and can make friends with people of the same age as me.¡± Zhao Dan had a pleading tone. At this moment, she could not care less about her pride, and could only lower her head to ask Yun Xi for help. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a smile. After all, the mission given by the space this time was to act as Zhao Dan¡¯s redemption. Faced with such a request, Yun Xi would naturally agree. Even if Zhao Dan herself did not have such a request, she would still show that the rtionship between the two of them was very harmonious in front of Zhao Dan¡¯s mother. ¡°Thank you!¡± Zhao Dan said gratefully. As soon as Yun Xi entered the room, she felt that the light source in the room was a little dim. It was likely that the lights had been in a bad condition for a long time. Moreover, there was only a piece of ss for the window and it was very old. The rest of the ce was covered with old clothes, and ayer of dust was obviously over it. Zhao Dan¡¯s mother took a small cup filled with water and ced it in front of Yun Xi. ¡°We don¡¯t have any snacks or tea leaves at home. We only have a cup of water to serve you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s mother was very polite. Looking at the other furnishings in the house, this cup must be the only container for water in the house. There was even grease floating on the water in it. Normally, Yun Xi would not be able to swallow it. However, she picked up the cup and drank a mouthful of water today. Zhao Dan watched Yun Xi drink the cup of water and was very touched. ¡°Actually, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t I share a secret with you? Maybe it will help you take revenge on Yun Lian.¡± Yun Xi put down the cup and leaned closer to Zhao Dan¡¯s ear, telling her that Yun Lian¡¯s foster father, Yun Gang, was a toilet cleaner. ¡°What?¡± Yun Lian actually came from such a family background. How could she still have the audacity to expose other people¡¯s shorings? Zhao Dan clenched her fists. A n was already brewing in her heart. Chapter 206 - Yun Xi’s Explanation

Chapter 206: Yun Xi¡¯s Exnation

Since Yun Lian wanted to expose her family background to the public and ruin her reputation, Zhao Dan did not mind making Yun Lian pay the corresponding price. The next morning at school, Yun Lian felt that there was always a strange gaze looking at her from her side, with a few whispers mixed in from time to time. Could it be that someone found out about her snitching? Yun Lian was extremely puzzled. If that was the case, the victim facade that she had been struggling to maintain would no longer exist. Could these people be whispering that she was a scheming woman? ¡°So this girl¡¯s father is a garbage man who cleans the toilets!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, you have to stay away from her in the future. Who knows, there might be something dirty on her.¡± The two girls were very close to Yun Lian, so Yun Lian could clearly hear the two of them whispering. However, Yun Lian had never returned to the Yun family¡¯s old residence ever since she lived in the school, so she did not know anything about Yun Gang¡¯s current job. She did not know that Yun Gang had been set up by Yun Xi to clean every public bathroom in the vige every day, doing some dirty work such as cleaning toilet paper and excrement. Therefore, even though Yun Lian clearly heard the contents of their whispers, she still did not associate the contents with herself. ¡°What¡¯s that smell? Why does it smell so bad?¡± A boy ran past Yun Lian and shouted loudly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the smell of excrement. Hurry up and cover your nose!¡± Another boy followed closely behind the boy in front of him, and his voice became even louder. Boys were not like girls who talked about others in secret. Boys liked to be straightforward. Yun Lian was very meticulous. With so many coincidences happening to her at the same time, Yun Lian also sensed that something was wrong. Could it be that the father these people were talking about, the one who was cleaning the toilet, is rted to her? Yun Lian felt extremely incredulous. The Yun family had a total of three sons. Yun Shan and Yun Lin were rather simr and it might be possible for them to take up a job as a toilet cleaner. However, Yun Gang was different. He would not even be interested in a normal job, let alone a dirty and tiring job like cleaning the toilets. At this moment, Yun Lian watched Zhao Dan walk over from the opposite. Zhao Dan¡¯s gaze seemed as though she had seen through everything, and Yun Lian was actually very fearful. However, she pretended to be calm on the surface. ¡°Yun Lian, when you exposed the family background of others, you probably didn¡¯t expect someone else to expose your family background, right? Please enjoy this feeling from now on.¡± Zhao Dan had a smile on her face, but when she looked at Yun Lian, her eyes were filled with viciousness. It made Yun Lian shudder. ¡°Zhao Dan, why are you still friends with this wicked woman who might even have feces on her?¡± At this time, a skinny and small ssmate came over. She reached out and grabbed Zhao Dan, pulling them both away from Yun Lian. What¡¯s going on? Why are these ssmates not avoiding Zhao Dan now? Could it be because they know that Yun Lian¡¯s foster father is a toilet cleaner, and they no longer look down on Zhao Dan¡¯s family as a scavenger? ¡°Zhao Dan, why didn¡¯t you defend yourself? If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi from the elite ss who defended you, we wouldn¡¯t even know that Yun Lian was the one who spread rumors about you.¡± Another girl came to surround Zhao Dan. She acted as if she was familiar with Zhao Dan, and that she was standing up for Zhao Dan. What was going on? Yun Xi was defending Zhao Dan? ¡°That¡¯s right. Your parents are clearly helpers at the garment shop, but Yun Lian actually spread false rumors and made him look like a trash collector. Yun Lian is the clown herself! I can¡¯t believe she did that when her family background is worse.¡± The friendly girl continued to add. What? Zhao Dan¡¯s father was a helper in a garment shop? For the first time, Yun Lian had doubts about her ability to predict the future. Chapter 207 - A Young Lady’s Worries

Chapter 207: A Young Lady¡¯s Worries

During the ss break, Zhao Dan walked to the elite ss and called out to Yun Xi. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this to help me, but why are you letting people spread false rumors? What¡¯s the use of you spreading rumors that my parents are helpers at a clothing store? Aren¡¯t their real identities still trash pickers? I reckon that sooner orter, someone will expose them.¡± When Zhao Dan said this, a hint of fear appeared in her eyes. ¡°Who said that I was lying?¡± Yun Xi crossed her arms over her chest and asked in return. ¡°Then tell me, is what you said true?¡± Zhao Dan questioned. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Xi as if she was trying to find an answer from Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. She did not know why, but she trusted the woman standing in front of her very much. Although it was a rhetorical question, it was more like a statement. Zhao Dan could not wait to know what had happened. ¡°When I was a guest at your house yesterday, I happened to see your mother embroidering a handkerchief. I looked at the patterns on it carefully, and each of them is very exquisite and very creative.¡± Yun Xi said slowly. ¡°Yes, this is also the only thing my mother can do for the family. My father relied on picking up trash to support the family. However, my mother¡¯s chronic illness made her home-bound. Sometimes, the family¡¯s finances could not make ends meet. My mother¡¯s heart ached for my father, but she could not help much. She could only embroider a few handkerchiefs to sell when her spirits were slightly higher. She could earn at least a little bit.¡± After saying that, Zhao Dan gave a bitter smile. ¡°However, you can¡¯t say that my family members are helpers of a garment shop just because my mother can embroider a few handkerchiefs.¡± ¡°Indeed, but if you are hired by a garment shop because of this skill, then aren¡¯t you a helper of a garment shop?¡± What? Hired by a garment shop?! ¡°I know the owner of a garment shop, and coincidentally, their shop needs to recruit embroiderers. I saw that your mother¡¯s handwork was very good, so I introduced this job to your mother. This job is very easy, and you don¡¯t have to be busy in the ready-made clothing store all the time. It¡¯s just right for your mother.¡± ¡°It just so happened that the store alsocked a butler who would be in charge of transporting the iing goods. Since your father didn¡¯t have any other stable job, if he takes this position, he could be apanion for your mother. The owner of the ready-made clothing shop took a fancy to your father¡¯s great strength and decided to hire your parents at that time.¡± Yun Xi said a lot of words in one breath, and for a moment, she felt that her mouth was still a little dry. ¡°Really?¡± What happened in front of her was like a pie falling from the sky, making Zhao Dan unable to believe it. ¡°Why do you have so many connections with people? You¡¯re just a high school student, right? Are you perhaps a swindler?¡± Still not believing that such good luck would befall her, Zhao Dan started her interrogation. ¡°Since you¡¯re thoughtful and considerate to your parents. I might as well tell you a little secret.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s head slowly moved closer to Zhao Dan¡¯s ear. ¡°Actually, the owner of this ready-made clothing store is none other than my ssmate Jing Yu. So don¡¯t worry, the jobs that I introduced to your parents are definitely reliable.¡± Zhao Dan¡¯s gaze passed through the elite ss ssroom and stopped on Jing Yu. He was a very handsome high school student, but he still looked very immature. ¡°Him?¡± There was still doubt in Zhao Dan¡¯s tone. ¡°Don¡¯t look at him as a high school student who looks young. He¡¯s actually already very mature. Have you heard of Jing Family Medicine Shop? That¡¯s his family¡¯s business. With such arge medicine shop supporting him, are you afraid that their newly opened ready-to-wear shop is a scam?¡± Yun Xi tried her best to portray Jing Yu as a perfect character. Zhao Dan¡¯s gaze once again fell on Jing Yu. At this moment, a ray of sunlight shone on the young man¡¯s head, refracting a brilliant light. Zhao Dan was so attracted by this scene that she could not look away. Perhaps it was the effect of Yun Xi¡¯s high praise for Jing Yu, but Zhao Dan became deeply infatuated with this man. The bell for ss rang very quickly. Zhao Dan reluctantly retracted her gaze and ran to her ssroom. However, this rtionship was destined to end in vain. As expected, one should not fall in love too early. It would be a lifelong mistake. Chapter 208 - The Awkwardness of the Love Letter

Chapter 208: The Awkwardness of the Love Letter

Not only did she ask Zhao Dan¡¯s parents to work at Jing Yu¡¯s newly opened ready-to-wear shop, but Yun Xi also used the space function to understand what illness Zhao Dan¡¯s mother was suffering from. ording to the illness, she then took out the appropriate medicine pill from the space. This was the best Yun Xi could do. After everything she had done, the fate of this family would depend on themselves. The mission rted to Zhao Dan had also been sessfullypleted. Yun Xi now obtained a function that could predict the future. Now that the space hadpleted its task, Yun Xi naturally had toplete what she promised. Yun Xi returned to the ssroom and began to think about the ¡®mushy love letter¡¯ that the space had assigned to her. How was she going to write it? The first few words were really difficult for her. After holding it in for a long time, she wrote ¡°My dear,¡± After that, Yun Xi began to think about the following content. After working on it through two sses, she finally wrote a ¡°love letter¡± with only 800 words. When she sealed the envelope, the inscription on it was ¡°Love, Yun Xi¡±. When she saw these words, she still felt a little awkward. She found another envelope and wrapped it tightly. On the new envelope was a name that had nothing to do with her ¨C Mr. Zhao. Zhou Lin, who was thousands of miles away, received the letter while he was in the army meeting with everyone to report the summary of the previous 3 months. ¡°Qin Hai, read out Zhao Jin¡¯s work record from the border of Tibet to everyone.¡± As a soldier, other than having to put up bricks, he also needed to be well-prepared on the border of his mothend. Zhao Jin was a hard worker at the border of the mothend. He worked diligently and conscientiously. Every 3 months, he would summarize the major and minor events that happened at work in a letter and send it to Zhou Lin. Qin Hai found a letter ending with ¡®Mr. Zhao¡¯ among the piles of letters on the table. Qin Hai was surprised that the rough man from the northwest actually used such a refined term to address himself. Qin Hai smiled and shook his head, before opening the letter from ¡®Mr. Zhao¡¯. Qin Hai was not exactly meticulous, and he did not notice that the letter was particrly thick. In fact, it was wrapped in two envelopes. Qin Hai just tore the twoyers of envelopes with his big hand and took out the letter inside. ¡°The border security system has been tightened over the past few years, so I n to send a few elites from our troops to the border area after some time. I hope that everyone will be motivated and strive to be the hero who sacrificed his life for the country.¡± While Qin Hai was looking for the letter, Zhou Lin encouraged his soldiers to keep up the good work. ¡°Reporting to the captain, we have found the letter that Zhao Jin sent.¡± ¡°Read it.¡± After saying this, Zhou Lin picked up the cup beside him and drank a mouthful of water. ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± Qin Hai immediately opened the letter and read the contents of the letter in front of the soldier. ¡°My dear...¡± Just as he read the first sentence, everyone felt that something was wrong. However, the captain did not stop him. Qin Hai could only brace himself and read the following mushy words. My dear, I hope you think of me when you read this. Today is the twenty-sixth day since you left. Are you okay? A day without you feels like years. Do you know how I spent these days? Not a day is not spent without missing you. You will be in my dreams every night, and I will be right next to you, in thefort of your arms. I do not know if you miss me as much as I miss you, but I want to turn into a butterfly and immediately fly to your side. I miss you, I miss you, I miss you... Qin Hai shivered uneasily when he read these words. ¡°Stop!¡± What the hell is this? What the hell is this? What is this? Was this Zhao Jin¡¯s work report? ¡°Give me the letter in your hand.¡± When he saw the letter himself, Zhou Lin knew that the letter was written by Yun Xi even without looking at the envelope. Simply because he knew her beautiful handwriting. Does she miss him? Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. It was time to tease that little girl again. The other soldiers present widened their eyes. They did not see wrongly, right? Their boss actually had a smile on his face after hearing these contents. Chapter 209 - Went Home to Complain

Chapter 209: Went Home to Comin

Yun Lian could not stand the looks of discrimination from everyone, so she quickly went home to question Yun Gang. When Yun Lian went home, Yun Gang had already gone out to work. Only Liu Fang was at home, knitting a cattail leaf fan. ¡°Why did youe back when you were studying in the county?¡± When Liu Fang saw Yun Lian, she was a little surprised at first. She then said casually, ¡°Since you have nothing to do today, you can wash the dirty clothes that were piled in the corner.¡± Ever since Yun Lian started going to school, Liu Fang had not had a free day. She washed clothes, cooked meals, and even knitted a cattail leaf fan to supplement her household expenses. She was so tired that she could not straighten her back. Now that there was finally someone who was willing toe over to help, Liu Fang naturally had to seize this opportunity. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Lian was also used to being enved. As soon as Liu Fang gave the order, she immediately carried it out. Most of the clothes here were Yun Gang¡¯s, and a few of the smaller ones were Yun Lang¡¯s. Just as Yun Lian picked up these clothes, they were smelly beyond recognition. ¡°Did these clothes fall into the toilet? Why is it so smelly?¡± Yun Lian immediately said in disgust. When Liu Fang heard Yun Lian say that these clothes were smelly, her expression immediately changed. ¡°What do you mean? So what if these clothes are smelly? Didn¡¯t your father still work hard for our entire family? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If I ask you to wash these clothes, you should hurry up and wash them.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words confirmed Yun Lian¡¯s thoughts. Her arrogant foster father hadbe a toilet cleaner. If it was in the past, no matter what shameful things her foster father did, Yun Lian would not take it to heart. Her thoughts would probably be simr to Liu Fang¡¯s, and nothing was a big deal as long as she could get money from home on time. However, now that she went to school, there was inevitably aparison of status among her friends. She had be the student that everyone looked down on the most, entirely because of her foster father¡¯s job of cleaning toilets. Thinking of this, Yun Lian felt that her life now was ruinedpletely because of Yun Xi. Tears fell out of her eyes unexpectedly. This time, it was not an act and she cried out of pure grievance. ¡°Why did you be so spoiled after going to the city to study for a few days? You are already unwilling when I only asked you to wash a few clothes. Are you pretending to get pity? Who are you showing your tears to?¡± Liu Fang was furious when she saw Yun Lian¡¯s hopeless look. ¡°Why did he ept the job of cleaning the toilets? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Do you know how ashamed I am in school because my father is doing this job now?¡± Yun Lian shouted loudly. ¡°Which bbermouth spread this matter in your school? I know exactly what happened. If you didn¡¯t offend someone, why would anyone spread your father¡¯s identity around?¡± Liu Fang was afraid that Yun Lian would cause trouble for her outside. ¡°Who can I offend? Who do I dare to offend? The one who wants to kill me is none other than Yun Xi.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She hated Yun Xi and wished she could tear her into pieces. ¡°Why does this girl always have to go against our family? She is clearly damaging our reputation.¡± Liu Fang also hated Yun Xi. It was precisely because of this girl¡¯s existence that she had been unable to get anywhere with Yun Gang¡¯s family. Moreover, almost all the good things had been ruined by this girl. ¡°Stop crying. You¡¯re just unlucky. Those who don¡¯t know what happened would think that Yun Gang and I are dead. Go and do these tasks now. After tidying up the house, I¡¯ll apany you to the county town to look for Yun Gang¡¯s family and demand an exnation.¡± Liu Fang ordered Yun Lian to finish the work at home while she was thinking about how to deal with Yun Gang¡¯s family. Now that the family was struggling to make ends meet, Liu Fang might as well use this matter to morally threaten Yun Gang¡¯s family. Now that they were living such a good life, they might even be giving her a little money. Yun Lian endured the nauseating smell and washed the clothes that smelled like the toilet, before hanging them in the courtyard of the Yun family¡¯s old house. After all, they were going to the county and Liu Fang might meet some acquaintances. Even if she was down and out now, she could not let others see that her life was so miserable. Liu Fang tidied herself up and put on her leather shoes. She shouted to Yun Lian that she was going to the county to look for Yun Gang¡¯s family to settle the score. Chapter 210 - Liu Fang Asked for Money

Chapter 210: Liu Fang Asked for Money

Yun Lian did not resist and obediently followed behind Liu Fang. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re looking good. What are you doing with the dried fruits so early in the morning?¡± The new house of the Yun Xi family was especially easy to find. Liu Fang entered the front door without asking, just like she did thest time. Chen Li was holding arge wooden basin filled with pecans that Jing Yu had sent over. ¡°Why is sister-inw here today? These are pecans given by Yun Shan¡¯s boss. Our family won¡¯t be able to finish it, so why don¡¯t you bring a few backter to have a taste?¡± Since she had been seen with them, it would not make sense for her to not offer. Chen Li could only warmly greet Liu Fang. ¡°Gosh, I must be really lucky today. To what do I owe for such good fortune?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s tone was a little strange. Chen Li could immediately tell that this sister-inw must have something up her sleeves this time. ¡°Sister-inw,e in quick. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± Chen Li said as she moved a stool for Liu Fang and let her sit down on the chair. Since they were already here, Chen Li had to treat them well. ¡°Yun Lian is here too. Let¡¯s sit together.¡± Liu Fang sat on the chair and looked at the furnishings of the new home. They had bought two new cabs that were not there thest time she was here. These two cabs were obviously made of high-quality solid wood. The prices should not be cheap. When she saw that, Liu Fang thought that she should definitely try to get more money from Yun Gang¡¯s family. Yun Lian followed closely and sat on the chair next to her, but before she could sit down properly, she was scolded by Liu Fang. ¡°How can you sit on the chair just because they told you to? Don¡¯t you know that you might offend them? How dare you sit on their chair?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Yun Lian yed along with Liu Fang¡¯s act and retreated to the side, feeling wronged. Chen Li knew that the two of them were here to cause trouble, but she did not know what had happened. ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? We are all family, how can we use the word ¡®offend¡¯? Yun Lian, sit with us.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t know what our Yun Lian has done to offend Yun Xi. She actually spread rumors about our family in school. She even exposed Yun Gang¡¯s shameful job of cleaning the toilets, making Yun Lian unable to raise her head in school. Is this what family members do to each other?¡± Liu Fang finally exined their purpose foring. ¡°This... it can¡¯t be our Yun Xi who said it, right?¡± Chen Li herself was a little uncertain. ¡°No one knows about this except for sister! I really don¡¯t know in what ways I offend her again. I can¡¯t continue going to school peacefully. I came to this high school to study, but I didn¡¯t take up sister¡¯s spot. Why can¡¯t she leave me alone?¡± Yun Lian said. Liu Fang saw that Yun Lian¡¯s small face was flushed red, and she secretly admired this girl¡¯s acting skills for getting better and better. ¡°Sister-inw, there has to be a solution to this matter. Your child has tarnished our child¡¯s reputation so much that she can¡¯t raise her head in school. The children can be insensible, but as a mother, you can¡¯t. You have to at least show some respect.¡± Liu Fang rubbed her index finger and thumb against each other back and forth, hinting Chen Li to take out some money to shut them up. ¡°We can¡¯t just assume that it was Yun Xi who told everyone about this. Who knows, but there might be other people who know about this too. We should wait for Yun Xi toe back and ask her if she was the one who did this. What if it wasn¡¯t Yun Xi who did it? If it was Yun Xi, then I will naturally ask our child to apologize to your child.¡± Chen Li automatically ignored Liu Fang¡¯s hint and merely used an apology to brush things off. ¡°You managed to easily resolve this matter with a few words. Other than Yun Xi, who else could have done it? Yun Gang has only been working on this job for less than a month. Can an apology be enough to resolve this matter? Can an apology be enough topensate for the damage to our child¡¯s reputation? If you don¡¯t give me some money aspensation today, I¡¯ll blow this matter up and let everyone in the vicinity know what kind of evildoers you are.¡± Seeing that she could not get the money she wanted, Liu Fang immediately threatened Chen Li. Chapter 211 - Took Advantage of the Situation

Chapter 211: Took Advantage of the Situation

¡°You...¡± Chen Li was anxious. She did not expect Liu Fang, her sister-inw, to be so shameless. Liu Fang must be trying to take advantage of the situation. Although Yun Shan¡¯s family was living a good life now, and they could lend a helping hand when their brothers were in trouble, this kind of attitude was unbearable even for Chen Li, who had a good temper. ¡°Wu¡­wu... It seems that they won¡¯t feel sorry for me...¡± Yun Lian cried at the right time, making Chen Li even more upset. ¡°Oh my, what is this? Don¡¯t cry, stop it quickly. If people see this, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m bullying you and your mother! Don¡¯t cry...¡± Chen Li immediately panicked. There were many vigers living in her courtyard, and she did not want to be ridiculed by these new neighbors for no reason. Liu Fang had been watching the change in Chen Li¡¯s expression, and she was secretlyughing in her heart. Yun Shan¡¯s family was now living a prosperous life, so they could not risk ruining their reputation. Liu Fang wanted to make it known to everyone. This would make the entire family uneasy, and she could also make some money. Yun Lian¡¯s tears were like broken beads, falling down one by one. She was cooperating with Liu Fang to put on this big show. Liu Fang looked at Yun Lian¡¯s crying and felt even more pleased with herself. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to admit what your family has done? Is your family just a bunch of heartless people? Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at?¡± At this moment, Yun Xi had gone to look for Jing Yu. Yun Shan was in charge of the medicine shop, and Yun Yang was also an apprentice in Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. Chen Li was the only one left in the family. This was also the reason why Liu Fang dared to act so brazenly. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. Look at how cruel this family is!¡± Liu Fang saw that Chen Li was still in the same spot and began to shout loudly, attracting the attention of the surrounding neighbors. Hearing Liu Fang¡¯s call, the curious people rushed over to Chen Li¡¯s side, wanting to watch a good show. ¡°Aunt Yun, what happened to you? Who is this? Did something happen to your family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with your family?¡± Many people immediately gathered in the courtyard of Yun Shan¡¯s house. ¡°Sister-inw, why don¡¯t you tell everyone what that good daughter of yours has done?¡± Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Liu Fang led everyone on the path she had prepared. Chen Li was rendered speechless by Liu Fang¡¯s words. She could only change the topic. ¡°Sister-inw, this is a family matter. Why do you have to make such a big fuss?¡± As she spoke, Chen Li stood up and held the hands of the olddy next door. She then proceeded to walk out with the rest. She did not want these people to be entangled with Liu Fang any longer. ¡°Where are you going? Are you afraid that your dirty deeds will be exposed? Since you are not willing to say more, then let me tell everyone what happened. How about it?¡± How could Liu Fang let Chen Li have her way? She hurriedly stopped the two of them. ¡°Since my younger sister-inw and her family are doing well, she doesn¡¯t care about her poor rtives in the countryside. If she says that she doesn¡¯t care, then so be it. She even let her daughter nder my daughter in the county¡¯s high school. Now my daughter can¡¯t study in the county with peace of mind.¡± After hearing Liu Fang say these words, the way everyone looked at Chen Li changed. ¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t say things like that. You¡¯re not even sure that our Yun Xi was the one who said it.¡± ¡°What is this rubbish? Pointing your fingers at an innocent child might hurt the child. Maybe this happened because your child did something wrong!¡± Thedy who stayed next to Yun Xi¡¯s family was a warm-hearted and good person. She had a lot of contact with Chen Li and had always thought that Chen Li was a sincere and honest person. She stood up for Chen Li. Liu Fang saw that she was being criticized, so she quickly refuted it. ¡°Our child has always been honest. How could she have done anything wrong? !¡± Liu Fang gave Yun Lian a look, asking her to continue squeezing out a few drops of tears. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that girl, Yun Xi. She told everyone at school that my husband was just a toilet cleaner. At this age, all childrenpare themselves to each other and are proud. It¡¯s inevitable that they will ostracize our children. Even if it¡¯s cleaning the toilets, our family still earns money through proper means. What¡¯s there to look down on?¡± Chapter 212 - No Evidence

Chapter 212: No Evidence

The more Liu Fang spoke, the more agitated she became. In the end, she actually started to criticize. What she said made some sense. Everyone present seemed to be deep in thought. ¡°Aunt, what you said is right.¡± Just when Chen Li did not know what to do, Yun Xi and Yun Qiao walked through the door. ¡°The person involved has returned. I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare toe back.¡± Liu Fang acted like she was right. Moreover, everyone present was leaning towards her side so she naturally had nothing to fear. ¡°Yun Xi, tell me, how did you describe our family to your ssmates at school? We are rtives after all. Why do you hate Yun Lian so much? We didn¡¯t evene to stay in your new house. Yun Lian just wanted to study in a high school in the county town. Do you have to make things difficult for her? Liu Fang shouted until her voice was hoarse. Everyone looked at Yun Xi, wanting to know if this was true or not. Yun Xi did not say anything, but a hint of dissatisfaction was revealed in her eyes. ¡°Aunt, do you have any evidence to confirm that I did this? You can¡¯t just point your finger at me like this.¡± Yun Xi stared at Yun Lian, making her feel a little scared. Liu Fang knew that Yun Xi was feeling guilty when she heard what she said. So she continued, ¡°My husband started his job less than a month ago. No one knows about this except for the family members. You and Yun Qiao are the only ones in the family, besides Yun Lian, who are in high school. I don¡¯t think a man like Yun Qiao would ever talk about this.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words were firm. ¡°Aunt, you think too lowly of people.¡± Yun Xi shielded Chen Li behind her and mocked Liu Fang. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liu Fang was confused by Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Aunt, think carefully about what happened to your daughter. If I really wanted to make her lose her head in front of all the teachers and students in the school, I wouldn¡¯t only say that uncle is a toilet cleaner.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were basically threatening them that they had worse secrets,and this made Liu Fang fall into silence. Her mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about what shameful things she had done previously. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Chen Li wanted to stop what Yun Xi was going to say next. After all, there were still many outsiders present, and this would not be good for Yun Lian¡¯s reputation. Yun Lian¡¯s heart was very uneasy when she heard Yun Xi say that. ¡°Alright, everyone, please disperse. These matters are our family¡¯s matters, so there¡¯s no need to trouble everyone to keep them in mind.¡± Chen Li wanted to let this matter settle down. However, since ancient times, people would go wherever there was excitement. Seeing this opportunity for free gossip, they weren¡¯t obviously willing to let it go. Some gossipy men loudly said, ¡°What happened? Just tell us about it and let us help evaluate it. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± As soon as this man spoke, the surrounding people quickly echoed. ¡°Aunt, if you take Yun Lian away from my house now, I¡¯ll hold my tongue and you may say your reputation. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for discrediting her,¡± Yun Xi reminded them kindly. Yun Lian pulled Liu Fang¡¯s sleeve frantically, but Liu Fang, who did not get the money, did not want to let it go so easily. She gritted her teeth, then opened her mouth and said, ¡°Yun Xi, you wretched girl, are you determined to kill Yun Lian? I want to see what kind of evidence this child has in your hands.¡± Liu Fang began to curse. She was gambling that Yun Xi would not say those words. However, she had forgotten that the current Yun Xi was no longer the Yun Xi who would not fight back despite being bullied by them. ¡°Aunt, how dare you scold me? The one who doesn¡¯t care about Yun Lian isn¡¯t me, but you. As expected, a foster mother is notparable to a biological mother. Since they insist on letting everyone know about this matter, I will naturally not hide it.¡± Yun Xi walked to the center of the courtyard to ensure that every word she said next would be heard clearly by everyone present. Chapter 213 - Slutty Slut

Chapter 213: Slutty Slut

¡°This sister of mine has never had any self-respect in the past. Back in our hometown, there were even times when she had sex with hooligans. Everyone, all of you are here today as witnesses and jury. If I really hate her and want her reputation to be ruined, why didn¡¯t I say this out loud? Instead, why should I talk about something that doesn¡¯t seem to matter at all?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone present heard it. ¡°What?¡± ¡°So this girl Yun Lian actually doesn¡¯t have any self-respect. It¡¯s really a waste of her innocent appearance.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Some people also questioned. ¡°Look at how arrogant and despotic her mother is. It¡¯s reasonable for her to raise a daughter who doesn¡¯t have any self-respect.¡± Hearing the discussions of the people present, Yun Lian could not sit still. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t spread rumors about me. You didn¡¯t see the scene.¡± Yun Lian caught a glimpse of Yun Qiao from the corner of her eyes as if she was grasping at herst straw. ¡°Brother Yun Qiao was at the scene. I was drugged at that time and forced by the hooligans. Brother Yun Qiao, testify for me!¡± ¡°Yes, Yun Qiao, say something!¡± Liu Fang also urged. ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly happened, but when I rushed to the scene, I saw that hooligan on Yun Lian¡¯s chest and was doing something unspeakable. Someone came in time and chased the hooligan away. Then, I sent Yun Lian home. That¡¯s all I know. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s acting was really good. His words sounded like an exnation for Yun Lian, but it would be better if he said anything at all. The people present also seemed to have heard some shocking news. What did he mean by doing unspeaking things to her chest? How could he blurt out such a thing? After saying these words, Yun Qiao scratched his head stiffly, indicating that he did not mean any harm by saying these words. He was just telling the truth. Liu Fang did not think so. She snorted and cursed in her heart. Yun Qiao was really just causing more trouble. The crowd next to her started to chatter and discuss. ¡°TSK TSK, I didn¡¯t expect this little girl to have such a scandal. We don¡¯t know whether she was forced to do it or not. Maybe she did it voluntarily!¡± ¡°Exactly. This kind of thing can not happen randomly. Now that we are in a peaceful society, how can it be so easy to drug someone? As long as she doesn¡¯t resist, there is an 80 to 90% chance that she did it voluntarily. If something happens and people find out, she will say that she was forced to do it.¡± ¡°Exactly. She doesn¡¯t have any self-respect. There are too many little girls like that these days.¡± ¡­ The voices of the crowd drowned out one wave after another, and thements were getting more and more unpleasant. When Yun Lian heard thements of those people, her face turned livid. ¡°All of you, shut up.¡± Yun Lian shouted loudly. Yun Lian pulled Liu Fang¡¯s sleeve and dragged her out of the door. She did not want to stay here while these people ndered her. However, Liu Fang was still unwilling to give up. The aunt next door, who was on good terms with Chen Li, chimed in at this time. ¡°What are you guys still doing here? Haven¡¯t you ruined your own reputation enough? People like you probably just want toe here to get some money, right?¡± This sentence hit Liu Fang¡¯s sweet spot. Now that it was put out in the open, Liu Fang could not stand it anymore. She could only follow Yun Lian¡¯s footsteps and leave. ¡°It¡¯s alright, sister-inw. If these peoplee to visit again in the future, I¡¯ll let the vigers make the decision to expel them. There are all kinds of shameless people these days.¡± The aunt next door looked indignant. Yun Xi also gave Yun Qiao a look. ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± Chen Li sent off the aunt next door. However, she did not expect the people from Yun Gang¡¯s family toe to look for trouble again. Chapter 214 - Causing Trouble Again

Chapter 214: Causing Trouble Again

¡°You should hurry back to school. How expensive is the bus fare to and from the county? Don¡¯t bother going back and forth here.¡± Aftering out of Yun Xi¡¯s house, Liu Fang felt that she had lost all her pride. She hurriedly chased Yun Lian back to school. After all, she still had to cook for her husband and Yun Lang when she returned home. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to school. I want to stay at home for a period of time and wait for this matter to calm down before returning to school to continue studying.¡± Yun Lian retorted. ¡°Do you think that there will be such good things in the world? Why are you thinking so wishfully, little girl? If you don¡¯t want to study, then don¡¯t go to school and return the tuition fees to me. Otherwise, you can just stay in school.¡± Liu Fang shook Yun Lian¡¯s hand away. As soon as she returned home, Liu Fang saw Yun Gang sitting angrily at home. When he saw Liu Fang¡¯s figure, he immediately started cursing. ¡°Where have you been wandering all day? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve been busy outside all day? When I came home, I didn¡¯t even have a hot meal. What do you want? Is this home too much?¡± Liu Fang had just suffered a setback, and now that she had returned home, she could not bear the scolding anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to learn to cook? Look at Yun Lin, who also knows how to cook a simple dish for himself when his wife is busy. Don¡¯t tell me that you have to rely on me to do everything every day?¡± Yun Gang did not expect Liu Fang to be so hot-tempered today. He was still not used to it. ¡°Let me tell you, this family is supported by you and me. Do you still think that you were an official like you were in the past? Be nicer to me in the future.¡± Liu Fang was just hard on her words, but she was actually soft-hearted to Yun Gang. After saying these words, she tidied herself up and went to the stove to cook for the family. ¡°I learned something while working today.¡± Yun Gang also felt that his words were a little hurtful. Moreover, this family really could not live without Liu Fang, so he quickly changed his attitude and began to change the topic. ¡°What is it?¡± Liu Fang put some oil under the stove and stuck a bunch of firewood, then raised her head to look at Yun Gang. ¡°There¡¯s an insider¡¯s story behind the matter of me being sent to clean the toilets. Do you still remember how Yun Xi befriended the county head after she gave him ginseng?¡± ¡°Of course, I know. The livelihood you have now depends on the rtionship between Yun Xi and the county head. Although the monthly sry isn¡¯t particrly high, with a sry in hand, it¡¯s better than not earning any money. At least now you can earn a living.¡± Liu Fang continued to look down at the stove. ¡°Now I know clearly that the job I was offered was definitely not just one of cleaning toilets. I was reduced to this state entirely because Yun Xi had instructed our county head to embarrass me.¡± ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Liu Fang was also greatly shocked. ¡°Now I¡¯m thinking of going to the county to look for that girl, Yun Xi. I need to properly theorize and make her arrange a new position for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make her bear the crime of making things difficult for her elders.¡± Yun Gang and Liu Fang discussed, and in their hearts, they already began to feel that they would be able to get a more decent job in the future and return to their original standard of living. ¡°I¡¯ve already made a trip to the county today. Yun Xi forced Yun Lian to be unable to live in the school. I originally wanted to ask for an exnation, but Yun Xi didn¡¯t care about us and revealed that Yun Lian was almost raped in the past. Presumably, if we go now, we won¡¯t be able to get any benefits. We still have to consider this matter from a long-term perspective.¡± Liu Fang thought for a moment and said, ¡°Good. This matter is actually rted to our life in the future. We really should n it well.¡± Chen Li¡¯s eyelids had been twitching back in the county. She always felt that something bad was going to happen next. Chapter 215 - Monthly Exam

Chapter 215: Monthly Exam

The weekend passed in the blink of an eye, and the students returned to the campus to study again. This time, the teacher-in-charge brought a piece of news. He said that after a month of studying, the students should have gained a lot of knowledge. The school was preparing to conduct a monthly exam, which would determine the reorganization of the ss. After all, the beginning of the school year only relied on Mathematics, English, and other basic subjects to determine the knowledge gap between everyone. They did not consider other subjects. It was still unfair for some students who were particrly good at a certain field, so the school specially organized this monthly exam. Hearing this news, some people were happy while others were worried. After hearing this news, Li Jun, who was sitting by the window, kept staring at Yun Xi. He thought that he finally had a chance topete with this girl. Besides going to school every day, his parents had also arranged many remedial sses for him. He did not believe that after a month of hard work, he would still be surpassed by a little girl. ¡°Just you wait. This time, I will definitely take first ce in the entire school.¡± After learning about this news, the first thing Li Jun did after ss was to challenge Yun Xi. Yun Xi did not mind. After all, she had the space¡¯s question bank in her hands. ording to the questions that were currently stored in the question bank, as well as the ability to automatically generate answers, Yun Xi did not have any fear in the face of this examination. She only felt that this youngster called Li Jun was a little childish. ¡°What are youughing at? Are you looking down on me? I must show you my true strength this time!¡± When Li Jun saw Yun Xi¡¯s smiling face, he actually felt a little flustered in his heart. He could only say more arrogant words to increase his confidence. ¡°I¡¯m notughing at you, and I¡¯m not looking down on you. I think this is a good sign. If you think you can surpass me, then bring it on!¡± Yun Xi imitated Li Jun¡¯s attitude and epted his challenge. The teachers of the third-year students received news that the first years were organizing a monthly exam. Li Jun¡¯s parents were also very anxious. When they returned home, they found a few sets of the monthly entrance exam papers from the school¡¯s question bank and gave them to him to do. However, every time Li Jun was halfway through the questions, he would think of the faint smile on Yun Xi¡¯s face that afternoon. Then, he would not be able toplete these questions, resulting in a very low score. Li Jun¡¯s parents saw that their child¡¯s strength was not as strong as it was when school started, and they were also angry. ¡°Li Jun, you must get good results this time. Otherwise, you will definitely get it from your mother and I.¡± At this time, they were also at their wit¡¯s end. All kinds of remedial sses had been signed up for the child, and the best remedial teachers had also been hired. However, the child¡¯s academic results did not improve, and there was no other way. They could only yell at the child as ast resort. With this yell, no one knew where Li Jun got the courage to finish all the exercises in one go. However, the score was still pitifully low, and it did not reach the standard required by Li Jun¡¯s parents. ¡°Don¡¯t eat tonight. Think about how to answer these questions properly!¡± ¡­ Yun Lian returned to the dormitory and was shunned by everyone. All the hardships that Zhao Dan had suffered previously had now beenpletely transferred by her. After suffering such a grievance, Yun Lian had thought of giving up her studies and going home to live her life. However, when she thought of how many weeks she had wastedpared to other children, how could she easily admit defeat? Moreover, she had also received news of the monthly examination in the ordinary ss. She wanted to pass this monthly examination to prove herself. Although her studies were not particrly outstanding, she had been listening hard in ss recently, so she could no longer stay in this bottom-ranked ss. At midnight, Yun Lian fell asleep again. She dreamed of a skinny little boy wearing ck-rimmed sses, shuttling back and forth in the school corridor, and finally stopping in front of the practice library door. The boy was still mumbling some words. He was actually trying to steal the monthly exam papers? Yun Lian felt a wave of fear in her dream. Then, she calmed down. Maybe this time, someone was stealing the exam papers. It might be a good opportunity for her to change her fate. Chapter 216 - Stealing Exam Papers

Chapter 216: Stealing Exam Papers

If she could really make a name for herself in this monthly exam, then she would have the qualifications to enter the elite ss. By then, her bad reputation in school might have improved, and she might even have a good reputation of being poor but working hard to study. Moreover, in order to increase the rate of promotion of the county¡¯s middle school, the school especially arranged schrships for each exam. If she could use this opportunity to enter the elite ss, it would mean that she had the qualifications to receive a schrship. She would not have to worry that her foster mother, Liu Fang, would not give her the living expenses she needed to attend school. She couldpletely rely on the schrship to be self-sufficient. The money that Zhou Mo had given her was almost spent. The letter that she had written to Zhou Mo thest time had not been answered until now. Yun Lian was worried about her living expenses. Thinking of this, Yun Lian was a little excited. The next night, she followed the trail in her dream and went to hide under the locust tree at the school gate. In less than 15 minutes, she heard a voice. It should be Li Jun. Li Jun looked around and acted exactly like a thief. Seeing this scene, Yun Lian could not help but snort in her heart. This idiot! Walking on such a wide road, it would be difficult not to be discovered by others. Yun Lian really doubted whether he could really steal the examination papers. Li Jun walked into the school gate, muttering to himself. ¡°This time, I must get this examination paper and surpass Yun Xi. Otherwise, my parents will break my legs.¡± Li Jun used his father¡¯s key to open the main door of the school¡¯s teaching building. After confirming that there was no one around, he entered the teaching building. Yun Lian watched as Li Jun entered the teaching building before she quietly followed him. When she reached the back door of the ssroom, she saw that Li Jun had turned into the exam room on the second floor. This was thest room on the second floor. Since it was specially prepared for students, it was usually not closed. Students who came and went could enter the exam room to study. Now that the monthly exam wasing up, the school staff had locked the door. Li Jun took out the key and opened the door of the exam room. After seeing that there was no one around, he carefully walked into the exam room. After he walked in, he closed the door. Yun Lian waited outside the exam room for a while and realized that Li Jun was really slow. The night in early October was still cold. She was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt and was shivering in the stairs and stairways of the school. She had no other choice but to pray that Li Jun, who stole the exam papers, could speed up. Time passed by slowly, but Li Jun was still as slow as ever. After all, this was not a particrly glorious thing. The test papers in the exam room were piled up like a mountain, and he could not determine which one was the test paper that he had to prepare for the monthly exam. He could not turn on the lights, so he could only carry a small shlight and look from one end to the other. In order to ensure that he would not be discovered, he would carefully return the stack of test papers to their original location after he found out that they were not for the monthly test. An hour had passed, but Li Jun still had note out. ¡°This fool, how much longer do we have to wait?¡± Yun Lian could not help but curse outside, but she was also afraid that Li Jun would run away immediately after hearing her voice. If that was the case, her n would fail. After a while, Li Jun finally found the papers needed for this monthly exam among the piles of papers. He flipped through the papers and found the standard answers for this exam. Li Jun was ecstatic, but he controlled his voice and did not scream. He put the papers back to their original positions and walked out. He closed the door silently. Yun Lian was extremely excited when she saw that Li Jun had finallye out. Her dream was not wrong, after all. This guy had indeed stolen the papers. He must be holding them tightly in his hands, and it should be one for this month¡¯s monthly exam. Chapter 217 - Yun Lian’s Threat

Chapter 217: Yun Lian¡¯s Threat

Before he knew it, Yun Lian had already stood up and was approaching Li Jun. Li Jun was too bold. At this time, he actually dared to hold the test paper while humming a little song. Now was not the best time to rob him of the test paper in the teaching building. Yun Lian followed Li Jun all the way to the front of the campus, where there was a flower bed. ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s sudden shout startled Li Jun. He turned around and saw that Yun Lian hade to the side of the flower bed without him knowing. Her eyes were staring at the test paper in his hand like a hungry beast looking at food. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Li Jun¡¯s face turned pale. If his theft of the test paper was exposed, it would inevitably lead to a series of trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± Yun Lian wanted to calm Li Jun down first before discussing the matter of cooperation with him. ¡°Then why did you follow me here?¡± Li Jun¡¯s words still had some vignce. ¡°Of course, I know why you came here! I came to discuss cooperating with you.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tone was very gentle. ¡°Let me tell you, I came to school this time because my father asked me to help him pick some things up. You didn¡¯te to school sote to steal things, right?¡± Li Jun took the initiative and quickly threatened, hoping to make the other party back down. ¡°Oh, is that really the case? If you only took things openly, why would you act like a thief?¡± Yun Lian was not afraid and walked toward Li Jun. ¡°Yun Xi! Are you also here to steal the test paper?¡± It was dim at night. At this moment, there was no difference at all between Yun Xi and Yun Lian. Li Jun immediately recognized Yun Lian as Yun Xi. ¡°I am not, I Am Yun Lian.¡± Yun Lian did not know why, but she hated it when others recognized her as Yun Xi. It was as if she could only live under Yun Xi¡¯s halo. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re not. Looking at the dew on your hair, you must have been following me for some time, right? Are you also here for the answer to this test paper?¡± Li Jun heaved a sigh of relief. Since the other party had stated that they were here to discuss cooperation, he did not want to beat around the bush. ¡°That¡¯s right, my goal is this test paper. I won¡¯t report the fact that you stole the test paper, but the premise is that you have to share the answers with me.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tone was very unyielding. She reached out her hand and tried to snatch the paper from Li Jun¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move. If you break it, neither of us will have a good ending.¡± Li Jun shouted in panic, holding the paper in his hand tightly. ¡°How about this, you tell me which ss you are in. Tonight, when I get home, I¡¯ll hand you a copy. You can believe me. After all, you still have something on me. If you don¡¯t do well after the monthly exam, you can also report me at any time.¡± Yun Lian felt that what Li Jun said made a little bit of sense. She was not in a hurry to get this paper, so she agreed to the other party¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m in the ss opposite you. I won¡¯t leave until tomorrow. If I can¡¯t wait, then you will be reported.¡± Yun Lian was also afraid that she would be suspected if she did not return to the dormitory at this hour. She took the lead and left to return to the dormitory. After returning home, Li Jun had no other choice but to copy another set of standard answers for Yun Lian. This was also a process to strengthen memory because the exam did not only have multiple-choice questions. There were even some math problems that needed to be listed and analyzed. However, Li Jun was still careful. He deliberately copied the answers to a few multiple-choice questions wrongly. In this way, Yun Lian¡¯s results would not pose a threat to him. Moreover, he could also argue that there were too many answers and he copied the wrong answers. Yun Lian also borrowed the help of his answers to get a good ranking. Presumably, she would not have a fallout with him just because of these few questions. After Li Jun had done all this, he quietly hid the standard answers in a book that he did not often use. Then, he turned off the tablemp and could finally sleep peacefully. Chapter 218 - Examination

Chapter 218: Examination

The monthly examination had arrived. The day before the examination, Yun Xi had received a new mission from the space. It was to continue her spot in first ce. If shepletes this mission, she would be able to obtain the ability to retrieve items from the air. However, this ability could only be used three times a month. Three times was already pretty good. She could retrieve items from thin air. Just how cool would that be? Moreover, afterpleting the previous mission, Yun XI had already unlocked the question bank function in the space. As long as she borrowed the power of the space, it would be an easy task for her to sit firmly in the first ce. ¡°The examination begins now. Students, please make sure that there is nothing rted to the examination...¡± The examiner¡¯s voice rang out in the examination hall. Then, everyone sat in their seats and waited for the examiner to distribute the monthly exam papers. The examinees listened to the invigtor¡¯s request very carefully, and the invigtor checked every student very carefully. ¡°Next, I will distribute the monthly exam papers. Please keep quiet.¡± ¡°Alright, the examination papers have been distributed. Everyone, begin the examination papers by filling in your name, ss, and student number on the examination papers.¡± At the invigtor¡¯smand, everyone grabbed their pens from the table and began to fill in their own examination paper answers. Yun Xi noticed Li Jun¡¯s provocative gaze, but she did not want to pay any attention to this child. In her eyes, this Li Jun was just a kid who had not grown up yet. The first subject was Chinese. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were like a camera as they frantically swept through every question, piercing into the questions back at the back of her brain. Then, she searched the question bank in the space for the answers to the questions. She had long memorized these functions from the space, so she did it very smoothly. After Yun Xi finished filling in the examination papers, she ced them in front of the examiner. She did not notice the surprised expression and gaze of the invigtor. She handed in the examination papers in advance and left the examination hall. Li Jun could not help but feel a little envious when he saw Yun Xi¡¯s calm andposed appearance as he left the ssroom. However, he still had more confidence in himself. After all, he was the one who had the correct answers in his hands. Right now, what he needed to do was toplete theposition. This was considered a great sess for him. The second exam was mathematics. The multiple-choice and fill-in-the-nks questions were fine. They were all answers that could be written directly. However, in order to save paper, some of the answers only gave a final result. The students have to figure out the calction themselves. Fortunately, Li Jun¡¯s academic results had always been very excellent, and it was not that he could not solve any of the questions. He only needed to take the final result and use it to check the calction. Therefore, he could still rely on his own efforts to solve the previous simple questions. Yun Lian was different. Math questions only had results and no process made her very distressed. There were some questions that she could not even understand. In the end, Yun Lian could only take out a piece of paper and randomly write a part of the process of these questions. Finally, she wrote the results of the questions at the end of the questions, hoping that she could use this method to muddle through. Yun Xi had the bonus of the space question bank, so it was not a problem for the math questions. Even if she did not use her brain and just copied, she would be able to copy this part of the questionspletely very quickly. The invigtor looked at Yun Xi¡¯s full examination papers and was filled with admiration. As expected of the number one in the entire grade! Yun Xi did not want to be so high-profile this time and was not the first to hand in her paper again. After all, her results were not exactly honorable and she still had to give Li Jun a chance. Yun Xi, who was bored to death, decided to copy the second method of answering the mathematics question on the examination paper as well, to pass the next long period of time. The next few subjects passed just like that. Yun Xi had a backache from the test and felt relieved since she could finally rx. ¡°Just you wait. This time, I will definitely surpass you!¡± Yun Xi was just about to step out of the ssroom when Li Jun provoked her once more. However, she was still very grateful to this child for looking up to her. If this school did not have a person like her who defied the heavens and changed fate, perhaps Li Jun would be the truly outstanding one. Chapter 219 - Childhood Sweethearts

Chapter 219: Childhood Sweethearts

The results of the monthly test would only be out in a few days, but something had happened on Yun Shan¡¯s side. Yun Shan could be considered an honest person. He worked diligently in the pharmacy every day, and he did not dare to make a mistake on any of the ounts. However, a very special customer came to the pharmacy today. ¡°Give me an abortion medicine ording to this.¡± The person who came to buy the medicine was a woman with a ck scarf on her head. She probably did not want people to see her face, This was not the first time Yun Shan had seen this. There were always inexperienced girls who were coaxed to hang out with boys before they got married and then got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. The boy usually would not want to be responsible. If the girl gave birth to the child, then her life would be ruined. Therefore, many girls hid the truth from their families and came here to get medicine for an abortion. Yun Shan raised his head and grabbed the medicine for the female customer ording to the ingredients on the medicine list. ¡°You are Yun Shan, right?¡± The woman pulled down her scarf, revealing a slightly red and swollen face. For a moment, Yun Shan really did not recognize who this woman was. ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t you remember me? I am Wu Mei!¡± Wu Mei was Yun Shan¡¯s first love. When the two of them were young, they could be considered childhood sweethearts. Yun Shan especially liked Wu Mei, and the two children often yed together. At that time, Yun Shan swore that he would not marry anyone other than Wu Mei. However, at that time, Old Master Yun was still a soldier outside, and the family conditions of the Yun family were not particrly good. The olddy of the Yun family had to raise three sons by herself, and her life could be said to be very difficult. Wu Mei¡¯s mother naturally did not fancy such a family. At that time, Wu Mei¡¯s father, Wu Fu, was a pig farmer in their vige, and was very rich. Wu Mei¡¯s mother naturally had high standards, and wanted to find a more outstanding son-inw to match her daughter. At that time, Wu Mei was very beautiful. Yun Shan had always been squeezed dry by his older brother at home. Wu Mei did not mind that Yun Shan¡¯s family was poor, nor did she mind that Yun Shan could not offer anything. Instead, she stole delicious food from her own home and shared it with Yun Shan. At that time, very few families were willing to spend money to buy the extremely expensive wheat milk essence. However, the Wu family was willing to. Wu Mei secretly wrapped some of it with a broken newspaper every day and brought it out for Yun Shan to taste. At that time, Wu Mei was a very obedient girl. She was also the most lovable little girl in the vige. Therefore, at that time, Yun Shan called her Xiao Mei in private. The two of them went to pick wild fruits and fish in the river together. One could definitely tell how happy they were. However, at that time, no one had studied much. A girl would be married when she was fifteen or sixteen years old. Wu Mei became more beautiful when she was fifteen or sixteen years old. Wu Mei¡¯s mother was on good terms with the wife of the former deputy county head. The son of the deputy county head was only neen years old back then, and the two children were at the right age for each other. The marriage of these two families could be considered to be a match made in heaven. Wu Mei¡¯s mother also felt very gratified. It just so happened that her child had reached the age of being engaged, so she was engaged to the son of the deputy county head. The son of the deputy county head also liked Wu Mei very much. When he saw the little girl¡¯s big, watery eyes, he was even more moved. The wife of the deputy county head saw that her son liked the little girl, so she finalized the marriage. Then, she used the strength of her family to help the Wu family get rid of their rural household registration and move to the city to live. One of them was the deputy county head, and the other was a wealthy family in the countryside. The identities of the two familiesplemented each other, and they were also very respected in the city. The people of the Wu family all thought that the young master of the Deputy County Head¡¯s family was verypatible with Wu Mei, and he also had a good job. They were a match made in heaven. However, only Wu Mei knew that she would lose the person she truly loved, but there was nothing she could do. At that time, the price of the marriage her parents arranged for her was too heavy. It was not something that a teenage girl like her could contend with. There could only be regret between her and Yun Shan Chapter 220 - Things Are Different Now

Chapter 220: Things Are Different Now

Now that the two of them had met again in the pharmacy, they were both inpletely different worlds. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Shan looked at Wu Mei and asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me, but my life right now is aplete mess.¡± When Wu Mei heard Yun Shan¡¯s concern for her, she wanted to pour out all the grievances that she had suffered all these years. ¡°What are you talking about? What exactly happened to you during these years when I was not around?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s tone was also a little anxious. ¡°That year, I listened to my parents and moved from the countryside to the county town. At first, it was a really good life for two years. My parents used the money they had saved from raising pigs back then to run a small business in the city. Their business was quite good. My parents moved the wedding date between Zhao Biao and me forward.¡± At this point, Wu Mei¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of regret. ¡°When we had only been married for less than two years, my family¡¯s business declined, and we no longer received the approval of my husband¡¯s family. But at least we have been husband and wife for a few years, and Zhao Biao didn¡¯t treat me particrly badly. However, Zhao Biao¡¯s father offended some important people, and soon, his position as deputy county head was revoked.¡± When Wu Mei said this, she had already started to cry softly. Yun Shan looked at Wu Mei¡¯s appearance and felt very ufortable. After all, this was the woman he had truly loved when he was young. When he heard that her life was very miserable, Yun Shan was still very sad. Although Yun Shan did not know the details, he knew very well that this was definitely not a simple matter. ¡°After that, he spent all his time at home, exhausting everything we had. In order to avoid wasting his time, Zhao Biao gave up on his career path and started doing some small businesses. In the beginning, his business was doing well and I thought that we could carry on peacefully. However, he wanted to expand his business just when things were picking up. The business world was always fluctuating, and his life also followed the ups and downs of his business.¡± ¡°What about you now?¡± ¡°The business is not doing well now. In the past, there were losses and profits, but now there are only debts. When he lost his business, he was in a bad mood. He owed a lot of foreign debts, and now he¡¯s scolding and beating me. I can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡± Wu Mei was crying her heart out. ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Yun Shan wanted to ask Wu Mei what she thought. Wu Mei saw that Yun Shan was still very concerned about her, so she threw herself into Yun Shan¡¯s arms and cried bitterly in his broad arms. ¡°I found out that I was pregnant a while ago, but this child was destined to not be able to stay. We can¡¯t even afford to support ourselves now. We may be at the end of the road, let alone a child.¡± ¡°Brother Shan, why is my life so hard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­¡± Yun Shan saw that Wu Mei was crying so sadly, and his heart ached terribly. Yun Shan patted Wu Mei in his arms andforted her. ¡°Brother Shan, I don¡¯t know what to do now. Fortunately, I met you. I hope you can help me.¡± Wu Meiy on Yun Shan¡¯s chest, sobbing as she spoke. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you.¡± Yun Shan nodded, but in his heart, he was thinking about how to get her out of that wolf¡¯s den. ¡°How are you doing now? Are you married?¡± Wu Mei asked shyly. ¡°This... I have a family, and I have a son and a daughter.¡± Yun Shan hesitated for a moment before answering. Wu Mei was obviously stunned when she heard this answer, but then she began to speak again. ¡°How did brother Shan and sister-inw get to know each other?¡± ¡°How else could we get to know each other? It was the vigers who arranged for us to get married.¡± Yun Shan looked at Wu Mei, then looked at the medicinal herbs in his hands. He thought for a moment. ¡°Let me help you get the medicinal herbs you need first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°By the way, are you feeling okay now?¡± Yun Shan looked at Wu Mei and pointed at the bruises in the corner of her eyes. He asked worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some superficial wounds. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°It looks pretty serious. Let me help you get some ointment for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis.¡± ¡°Thank you, Brother Shan.¡± This man was still as gentle as before. Wu Mei thought back to her childhood. Chapter 221 - Military Training

Chapter 221: Military Training

The results of the monthly exam were about to be announced. The teacher-in-charge made a summary on the podium. ¡°This time, the overall average results of our school¡¯s monthly exam are considered very good. Compared to your seniors from the previous year, you¡¯ve made some progress. In order to respond to the call of the country to prepare for theprehensive development of students¡¯ moral, intellectual, physical, and artistic talents, the school is preparing to hire a group of professional military personnel to help the students carry out a month-long military training.¡± The teacher-in-charge then mentioned the requirements for the military training. As soon as the news was out, some of the students below the stage started whispering. ¡°Why do we need military training? I hate sports the most.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s going to be a month of being under the sun again. Maybe my skin will be tanned,¡± a student who liked to look good quickly added. ¡°Students, please be quiet. This afternoon, the school will organize every ss to stand in line on the field. Then, each ss will be assigned a corresponding military training instructor. What you need to do now is to do well in this lesson. Now, turn your books to page 32, and we¡¯ll begin the lesson.¡± The ss teacher was indeed a ss teacher. After announcing the news in a swift and decisive manner, the teacher immediately went into ss. Yun Xi actually did not care whether the school would organize military training or not. However, she never expected that the group of instructors for the military training this time would be Zhou Lin¡¯s troop. ¡°Everyone gather, gather and wait a moment.¡± In the afternoon, the teacher brought the students to the field to gather. Each ss had its corresponding location. At this time, a group of soldiers dressed in military uniforms walked in from the entrance of the field, causing amotion. The instructor in the lead wore a pair of ck military sses, looking very handsome. He was about 1.87 meters tall and had a well-proportioned figure, causing many of the female students to be stunned. Nheless, Yun Xi recognized this handsome instructor at a nce. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Zhou Lin?!¡¯ She rarely saw Zhou Lin wearing a uniform in front of her. Previously, when she went to Old Master Zhou¡¯s house, Zhou Lin would always appear in a ck or gray family uniform. Now that he was wearing a neat military uniform, he was so handsome that she could not take her eyes off him. Yun Xi was not the only one. The female ssmates behind her had started whispering to each other. ¡°Look at the instructor who¡¯s leading them. He¡¯s too handsome. I can¡¯t see his face clearly, but just from his figure alone, I can tell that he¡¯s definitely the best in the world.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to have him as our instructor. I think I¡¯ll fall in love with military training.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if he¡¯s married now. Can I get his contact information?¡± Some female students even said those words shamelessly. ¡°Alright, Next, let me introduce you to your instructor, Qin Hai. Everyone, give him a round of apuse.¡± The instructor assigned to the elite ss was Qin Hai. The other instructors also went to their respective sses one after another. Only Zhou Lin was still standing under the gpole in his military uniform. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Qin Hai. In the future, you can just call me Instructor Qin. ¡°I¡¯ll be spending the next month with everyone. During the month, I¡¯ll do my best to improve everyone¡¯s physical fitness and help everyone sessfullyplete this military training. Do you have the confidence?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the students replied. ¡°Louder please.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As expected of a soldier. How could they inspire everyone right away? They still had their unique methods. Qin Hai looked at the elite ss students that he was going to lead, until he spotted Yun Xi. ¡®Isn¡¯t that Yun Xi? ¡®Why is she here? ¡®Ah, she studies here.¡¯ Qin Hai instantly understood Zhou Lin¡¯s intentions. It seemed that his future days would not be easy. Taking care of Yun Xi was a problem for him as she was on his team. Qin Hai could not be especially lenient toward her. Being strict with other students would surely cause other students to be dissatisfied. However, he could not be especially strict with Yun Xi as well. Otherwise, he might not be able to bear the consequences. Chapter 222 - To Confess in Public

Chapter 222: To Confess in Public

¡°I will now begin to announce our military training n. ¡°The content of the military training is a littleplicated, but you¡¯re all high school students, so your ability to absorb things must be among the best. Our goal is to raise your physical fitness level to the best in the shortest time possible, so work hard together with me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Louder! Show me your vigor!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Suddenly, a short whistle sounded on the school¡¯s field. Zhou Lin raised his right hand and sent a signal to the scattered instructors on the field to gather. In an instant, the originally scattered instructors gathered on the field. At a nce, they were a bunch of people in ck. ¡°That handsome instructor should be their chief instructor, right? He should be the chief. The way he raised his hand was so handsome.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I really want to get his contact information!¡± Once Instructor Qin Hai from the elite ss left, the female students in the back row started to be infatuated with Zhou Lin again. Yun Xi was speechless. That damn man was really seductive. Zhou Lin called the other instructors over because the g raising ceremony was required on the day the school¡¯s military training ceremony waspleted. The school was preparing to select some students with a good image and temperament from the sses to form a small national g ss. Those in the national g ss would not train with other students and were mainly responsible for raising the national g. Nevertheless, the instructors that Zhou Lin had brought over had been evenly distributed to each ss. There were no extra soldiers who could lead the national g ss. The ¡°arduous¡± responsibility could only fall on Chief Zhou¡¯s shoulders! Qin Hai heaved a sigh of relief. This time, the national g team needed six students¡ªfour male students and two female students. Given Zhou Lin¡¯s attitude, Yun Xi was very likely to be a member of the national g ss. This time, Qin Hai would not have to worry about her ¡°attitude¡±. Zhou Lin instructed everyone to let them choose a suitable candidate for this activity from the sses they were leading. Then, he left the field and walked in the direction of the principal¡¯s office. Just as Qin Hai had said, the fact that they came to this small county town to give military training lessons to the students was Chief Zhou¡¯s ¡°personal gain¡±. Even so, he and his brothers were happy to be free. Naturally, they were willing toe here for a ¡°vacation¡±. Yun Xi also looked at Zhou Lin. When she saw him gradually going into the distance until he disappeared from her sight, she felt a sense of emptiness in her heart. ¡°Ding, you have a new mission. Please check.¡± At this moment, the space gave a notification. There was a new mission! ¡°What mission?!¡± ¡°Your mission is to publicly confess to Zhou Lin at the school field. You can receive a bonus from the jewelry section of the space.¡± ¡®Publicly confess to Zhou Lin?! ¡®Is the space trying to make me pounce?!¡¯ ¡°Are you serious? You want me to confess to Zhou Lin? And in public? We¡¯re only high school students! What the hell Is this?!¡± ¡°What the hell? This is your mission!¡± ¡°...¡± However, what was even more unexpected was yet toe. In order to thank these instructors foring to the school to give the students military training, the school specially prepared the best dormitory in the school, the ¡°princess building¡±, to provide the instructors with a quality living environment. Every room will be shared by two people. As the chief, Zhou Lin could have his own room. Nheless, he gave up the opportunity and went to a small bungalow near the school. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, I didn¡¯t bring any gifts for you in my haste this time. I only brought this small gift. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We¡¯re very happy that you¡¯re here. You even brought a gift. Why would we mind?¡± Yun Shan hurriedly invited Zhou Lin inside. The more he looked at his son-inw, the more he liked him. Today was Saturday, which was a day off for school. The instructors naturally did not need to give the students military training. ¡°I heard that someone really missed me!¡± Zhou Lin had just entered and saw Yun Xi doing something in the corner, so he teased her. Chen Li also came over at this time and chuckled. When a girl grew up, she would eventually get married! That said Chen Li did not know that a nightmare was about to befall her. Chapter 223 - A Love Rival Visited

Chapter 223: A Love Rival Visited

Yun Xi was confused. She did not know why Zhou Lin would appear in her home. Did her school not arrange a ce for the instructors to stay?! He actually came here to squeeze in with everyone. This house only had three rooms. The master bedroom was upied by Yun Shan, his wife, and Yun Yang. The two side rooms were upied by Yun Xi and Yun Qiao respectively. After all, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were not married, so there was still some distance between them. As such, Zhou Lin could only squeeze in with Yun Qiao. ¡°Is Big Brother Yun Shan Home?¡± A flirtatious female voice came from the entrance at this time. Upon closer inspection, it was actually Wu Mei! ¡°Wu Mei, you¡¯re here? Come in,e in!¡± When Yun Shan saw Wu Mei running out of the kitchen happily, he warmly weed her in. Then, he did not forget to signal Yun Xi to make some tea. Other than Yun Shan, everyone else was stunned. They did not know who Wu Mei was! ¡°Who are you? Why did youe look for Yun Shan?!¡± Chen Li¡¯s tone of voice subconsciously became less soft. As expected, a woman¡¯s intuition was not wrong. Wu Mei wanted to continue her rtionship with Yun Shan. Nheless, she could not be too obvious at the moment. After all, she did not know what Yun Shan was thinking. ¡°You must be Chen Li. One look and I can tell that you¡¯re virtuous. I¡¯m a good friend of Brother Shan. I¡¯ve just reunited with him a few days ago.¡± Wu Mei looked at Chen Li¡¯s gentle and virtuous appearance, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. ¡®This woman looks like she doesn¡¯t know how to dress herself. She only knows how to look after her husband and raise her children at home. She looks to be in her early 40s, yet she doesn¡¯t have any makeup on her face. In another two years, she¡¯ll definitely turn into an ugly old woman. When Wu Mei thought of this, she felt that the chances of her being able to snatch Yun Shan from Chen Li were even higher. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl into a cold smile. That said, she quickly hid it. She still looked as passionate as before, and her gaze toward Yun Xi was filled with curiosity. ¡°Why are you looking for my father?¡± Yun Yang also sensed that something was wrong and questioned We Mei. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Brother Shan¡¯s son. You¡¯re so cute. It¡¯s nothing much. I just thought that we have a lot to talk about since we just reunited after a long time, so I came over to chat with him.¡± As Wu Mei spoke, she pretended to be wronged. She looked at Yun Shan with tears in her eyes as he was the only one who would understand the grievance she had suffered. ¡°Looks like your mother is in a bit of trouble!¡± Zhou Lin lowered his head and whispered to Yun Xi. The man¡¯s breath lingered at the tip of her nose, and the moist breath that he exhaled was blown at her ears, causing her to tremble. Yun Xi¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡®This man¡¯s body temperature is frighteningly hot. Could this be his manliness?!¡¯ ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you tired of standing? Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Yun Shan came out to smooth things over and got everyone to go into the master bedroom to sit down and rest. ¡°Ah, Chen Li, I really envy you. You married a man like Brother Shan and have two such outstanding children, unlike me. My life has been so hard.¡± Wu Mei entered the house and began to act miserable. As she spoke, she looked around for something as if she wanted to find what she wanted. Yun Xi looked at her, and a trace of disgust shed across her eyes. Whether Wu Mei was living well or not had nothing to do with them. There was no need to bring her miserable past to someone else¡¯s home. Seeing that no one answered her, Wu Mei continued to act miserable and stared straight at Yun Shan. ¡°I hadn¡¯t been able to give birth even after being married for more than ten years, unlike you and your wife. Now, you have both a son and a daughter. Now that I finally have a child that belongs to me, the child¡¯s father is a disappointment. My family is in great debt now, so it would be torturing for the child.¡± Wu Mei touched her belly, and a few drops of tears fell. Chen Li had a strong sense of empathy. At first, she was on guard against this woman. Now that she heard about her poor experience, she was moved by a littlepassion. ¡°How pitiful. Your life at home is so difficult now. Just wait for the conditions at home to be slightly better, then think about it again!¡± Chen Li blurted. Chapter 224 - The Soft-Hearted Chen LI

Chapter 224: The Soft-Hearted Chen LI

¡°Thank you, Chen Li, for your concern, but I don¡¯t even dare to go home now. Once I go back, I¡¯ll be scolded, and he¡¯ll even hit me when he¡¯s in a bad mood. I don¡¯t even dare to go home now. I really can¡¯t live like this.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s gaze did not leave Yun Shan¡¯s face for even a moment. Yun Xi looked at Wu Mei¡¯s hypocritical face and felt disgusted. The woman was too hypocritical. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in our house for a few days? We¡¯re both women, so I can understand your difficulties. My mother also experienced an unfortunate marriage once.¡± Yun Shan had yet to speak, but Chen Li had asked Wu Mei to stay. Chen Li¡¯s action had also caught Wu Mei by surprise. Wu Mei had not expected her to be so stupid as to ask her husband¡¯s female friend to stay. However, this was good as well. It was precisely because of Chen Li¡¯s stupidity that Wu Mei would be able to get back together with Yun Shan. Thinking of this, Wu Mei¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thanks for your hospitality.¡± After saying that, Wu Mei held Chen Li¡¯s hand and kept expressing her gratitude. Yun Xi looked at Wu Mei¡¯s pretentious act and curled her lips in disdain. ¡®Does she really think that I can¡¯t see through her?¡¯ The woman¡¯s target was definitely Yun Shan. Nheless, seeing that Yun Shan did not have anything to say, he must have tacitly agreed to let her stay in the house. Immediately after, Yun Shan spoke. ¡°Yun Xi, there aren¡¯t any empty rooms in the house. You can squeeze in with Aunt Wu Mei.¡± It was not a discussion but an order. Yun Xi frowner. She had not expected her father to let her sleep on the same bed with a stranger. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± Wu Mei still wanted to stay in the master bedroom with Yun Shan and the others, but now was not the best time. She could only squeeze in with the brat first. ¡®Alright, since you¡¯re so good at acting, let me y along.¡¯ A yful smile could be seen on the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, and a scheming look flickered in her eyes. ¡°Bear with me for the time being then, Aunt Wu Mei.¡± Yun Xi deliberately emphasized the words ¡®bear with me¡¯, causing Wu Mei¡¯s eyelids to twitch. She kept feeling that something bad would happen, but she still braced herself and agreed. When it was time for dinner, Wu Mei still wanted to show off a little. She went to the kitchen and wanted to help Chen Li out. She said that she was going to help because she was embarrassed to eat and live for free. She picked up the kitchen utensils and began to work. Seeing that no one was stopping her, Wu Mei began to cook her dishes. After making a few dishes, she saw that it was about time, so she called everyone over to eat and taste her food. Wu Mei¡¯s cooking was quite good. Yun Shan looked at the dishes on the table. They were fragrant and looked delicious. He nodded his head approvingly. Chen Li was a little jealous and turned to ask the children. ¡°Does Aunt Wu¡¯s food taste good?¡± ¡°Haha, of course. Just by looking at these dishes, you can tell that they¡¯re very fragrant.¡± Yun Shan did not wait for the children to speak and praised Wu Mei first. Hearing these words, Wu Mei looked proud and was secretly pleased. Yun Xi did not stand on ceremony. The dishes taste good indeed. Since someone was being a nanny for free, why not? ¡°Brother Shan, do you still remember? This braised chicken leg was your favorite dish when you were young. When I grew up, I learned how to cook it from my mother. It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t tried my cooking for so many years.¡± This was a brilliant move. Wu Mei instantly brought up the memories between her and Yun Shan, and it also showed that she had been thinking about their deep friendship for so many years. She was an experienced b*tch indeed. ¡°Wu Mei, your cooking is really good. The dishes look great and taste like the ones I had in the past.¡± Yun Shan praised. ¡°You b*tch, you actually came to your old lover¡¯s house to cook for him. Don¡¯t you know to go home and cook for me?¡± Just as everyone picked up their chopsticks to eat, a man ran into Yun Xi¡¯s house. From those few simple words, everyone could tell that he was Wu Mei¡¯s current husband, Zhao Biao. Upon hearing the voice, Wu Mei immediately put down her bowl and chopsticks. A trace of awkwardness shed across Chen Li¡¯s face. ¡°Brother Yun Shan, what should we do? I can¡¯t be brought back by him. I¡¯m afraid that I might lose my life tomorrow.¡± Wu Mei looked pitifully at Yun Shan. Chapter 225 - Wait for an Opportunity to Act

Chapter 225: Wait for an Opportunity to Act

¡°You damned woman, how did I not see it? You actually cheated on me with another man? You shameless b*tch,e out now. I¡¯ll skin you alive when I get home.¡± Zhao Biao scolded angrily. His heart was filled with anger. He felt that as a man, he had been cuckolded. How could he raise his head in front of others in the future? ¡°I don¡¯t care about what you do to your wife, but you absolutely can¡¯t be impudent in my house.¡± Yun Xi stepped out to speak first. No matter what kind of b*tch Wu Mei was, what she hated the most was a man bullying his wife. ¡°Who are you, little girl? How dare youe out and meddle in my affairs?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s thin and weak appearance, Zhao Biao treated her lightly. ¡°Are youing out or not? If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll smash this ce up.¡± Zhao Biao picked up a flower pot in the courtyard and smashed it on the ground. A good pot of money tree died just like that. Yun Xi could not sit still anymore. ¡°Uncle Biao, aren¡¯t you going too far by doing this? This nt is very expensive. How will youpensate us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too far? Little girl, how can you have the right to speak? Your family is holding onto my wife and won¡¯t let her out. So what if I smash one of your flower pots? Even if I smash all of your family¡¯s flower pots today, I¡¯m still right!¡± Zhao Biao rebuked. Seeing that no one in this room was strong, he figured that nobody was his match. He became unbridled. Yun Xi looked at Zhao Biao¡¯s unreasonable manner and felt very disdainful. This man was a brainless idiot. ¡°How dare you re at me, you wretched girl? Are you the illegitimate daughter of my wife and his old lover?! I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson today!¡± Zhao Biao became dubious. He rolled up his sleeves and walked toward Yun Xi, about to give her a big p. ¡°Ouch, ouch. Quickly let go of me, my wrist is about to break.¡± Zhou Lin grabbed Zhao Biao¡¯s wrist tightly and spun it, causing Zhao Biao to be in pain. ¡°You better be polite to me. Let me tell you, I have a backer. If you offend me, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Although Zhao Biao was grimacing in pain, he did not want to admit defeat. ¡°Stop making a ruckus here. My brother-inw is the most powerful soldier. Everyone calls him Chief!¡± With a look of admiration, Yun Yang revealed Zhou Lin¡¯s identity to Zhao Biao. ¡°What? Did you say that your brother-inw is...¡± Zhao Biao was stunned when he heard Yun Yang¡¯s words. The news was shocking. He was not stupid and understood what it meant to be a chief. Furthermore, Zhou Lin was a righteous person, so he was definitely different from a deadbeat like him, who was still burdened with a huge amount of debt. ¡°What? Are you scared? Hurry up and leave my house. Otherwise, my brother-inw won¡¯t spare you.¡± Yun Yang had a smug look on his face. ¡°You...¡± Zhao Biao was a bully who bullied the weak and feared the strong. ¡°You b*tch, just you wait. I don¡¯t believe that you can hide in someone else¡¯s house for the rest of your life.¡± Zhao Biao left Yun Shan¡¯s house after saying those harsh words. Wu Mei¡¯s expression finally eased up when she saw Zhao Biao leave. She looked at Yun Shan and said, ¡°Thank you so much, Brother Shan. If it wasn¡¯t for you guys taking me in today, I would¡¯ve been beaten to death by him at home.¡± As Wu Mei spoke, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Chen Li patted her shoulder andforted her. Zhao Biao did not really leave. He had nothing to do anyway. Every day, he would leave early and returnte to wait near Yun Shan¡¯s house. He did not believe that the wretched woman, Wu Mei, would be able to stay in this house for the rest of her life. The son-inw of this family was not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, Zhao Biao had observed for a period of time. Although Zhou Lin was a son-inw of the family, he did not seem to have any intention of moving out of the house in the next few days. It seemed that the matter of bringing Wu Mei home could not be forced. Zhao Biao could only wait for an opportunity to act. Chapter 226 - Become Enemies

Chapter 226: Be Enemies

Yun Xi, on the other hand, could not stay at home all the time and watch her parents, Wu Mei, and Zhao Biao put on a rival show. She still had to go to school and receive military training as usual. On this day, Instructor Qin Hai looked very energetic. It seemed that the treatment provided by the school to the instructors was very good. The principal also bragged to everyone, ¡°Among all the high schools in this city, only we receive the best treatment. The military training instructors that were invited are all from the special forces. They all deigned toe to our school to help. Our small ce is really honored by their presence.¡± What the principal did not know was that he was able to boast so much because of Yun Xi, the best student among the senior sses. ¡°Good morning, everyone. Before the official start of training, I would like to announce something to everyone.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s voice was very loud, and every student was quietly waiting for his announcement. ¡°Our school is preparing to select a few elites from each ss topete for the school¡¯s national g ss. Is anyone interested?¡± Just as Qin Hai finished speaking, the entire ss immediately went into an uproar. It was the age of beingpetitive. Which student did not want to be selected for the national g ss and be the center of attention for all the other students? ¡°I¡¯m willing to join the national g ss!¡± Nobody knew which boy shouted first, but the others quickly followed suit. ¡°Good, I see that everyone has high morale. If you¡¯d like to join the national g ss, you¡¯ll have to work hard to train and strive to be selected.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s words of encouragement made everyone¡¯s fighting spirit even higher. Every one of them worked hard to train. In the end, ording to the results of the training and the height conditions, each instructor chose three representatives from the sses they were assigned to. The representatives of the elite ss were Yun Xi, Jing Yu, and Jiang Meng. Yun Xi did not expect that Jiang Meng, the dumb beauty, could still be selected. Nheless, given Jiang Meng¡¯s height and temperament, it was also not unexpected that she was selected. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re lucky this time, but I¡¯ll defeat you in the end.¡± Jiang Meng and Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship was very stiff, so Jiang Meng said that provocatively. A gentle reminder from the space: ¡°Your new mission needs to bepleted within seven days. There are now four days and 17 hours left...¡± An opportunity was needed for Yun Xi to confess to Zhou Lin in public. It seemed that she had to enter the national g ss. The other sses gathered the selected elites on time. Yun Lian was also selected as an excellent representative. ¡°Alright, now that the elites have gathered, let me exin to you the rules of the national g ss. Those who can do well will have the right to stay in the end.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s maic voice sounded, and Yun Lian looked at him with infatuation. ¡°You two can¡¯t be twins, right? You look so much alike!¡± Jiang Meng eximed as she looked at Yun Xi and Yun Lian. ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯m not as outstanding as my sister, who¡¯s able to persevere in her studies. I can only continue to work hard in an ordinary ss.¡± Yun Lian was being pretentious again. Jiang Meng hated such pretentious people the most. After all, how could there be someone who was more ¡°pretentious¡± than her in a small group?! ¡°You deserve it! It¡¯s your problem that you can¡¯tpete with your sister. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to say it out loud!¡± Jiang Meng said with a cold snort. Yun Lian¡¯s expression immediately became ugly. Jiang Meng was too annoying. Yun Xi felt that Jiang Meng was still very adorable. She was a little capricious, but she was not evil. Yun Lian looked at the shoes that Jiang Meng was wearing and knew that they were not cheap. She thought that Jiang Meng¡¯s family background was definitely not ordinary. It was better not to provoke her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because I¡¯m not capable enough. I believe that you must also be capable enough to enter the elite ss.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s original intention was to tter Jiang Meng, but she did not expect to make a fool of herself. Jiang Meng had also entered the elite ss through connections. Now that Yun Lian said this, it sounded like she was ridiculing her. As such, her face instantly turned ashen. She red fiercely at Yun Lian, thinking that the girl was deliberately picking a fight. Yun Xi could not help butugh as she stood by the side. It seemed that Yun Lian and Jiang Meng had be enemies. Chapter 227 - Zhao Biao’s Scheme

Chapter 227: Zhao Biao¡¯s Scheme

Zhao Biao had been keeping watch near Yun Shan¡¯s house for a few days, but Wu Mei did not show up. Just as Zhao Biao was about to get annoyed from waiting, a woman wearing a ck headscarf poked her head out. She was carrying a food box in her hand. It looked like she was going to deliver food to Yun Shan, who was working at the medicine store. Although the woman was wearing a ck headscarf, Zhao Biao still recognized his wife at a nce. ¡°That damn woman, I knew she was having an affair with Yun Shan. Damn it!¡± Zhao Biao followed Wu Mei and went to a small alley with no one around. He quickly went forward and forced her toward the wall. ¡°You damn woman, you¡¯ve finally been caught by me! Do you still dare to run? Where can you run to? Don¡¯t forget that this is a society ruled byw. We¡¯re a legal couple.¡± Zhao Biao held Wu Mei¡¯s wrist in his hand and threatened her. Wu Mei was so scared that she trembled. Nheless, the difference in strength between a man and a woman was too big. She could only submit. She cried and begged for mercy while saying that she was forced to do so. ¡°You said that you were forced to do so? Who forced you? I think you were quite willing.¡± Zhao Biao exerted more force on Wu Mei¡¯s wrist. She cried from the pain and could only shake her head desperately. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I was really forced. I did it for our family!¡± Wu Mei cried andined. It looked like it was true. Zhao Biao still had feelings for Wu Mei. Although he often abused his wife, he had never thought of fooling around outside. ¡°My reunion with Yun Shan was a coincidence. I originally wanted to just reminisce about the past, but I found out that their family conditions are really good. Look, their house is in the center of the county, which is the most expensive ce here. If their family doesn¡¯t have any assets, how could they possibly buy a house in this ce?!¡± Wu Mei desperately thought of an excuse while secretly peeking at Zhao Biao¡¯s expression, afraid that he would fly into a rage. Sure enough, Zhao Biao immediately fell silent after hearing it. Yun Shan¡¯s house was indeed not bad. It was in the center of the county and was a house that many people wanted to buy but did not dare to. ¡°What does this have to do with our family?¡± ¡°Listen to me!¡± Wu Mei saw that Zhao Biao¡¯s emotions were being controlled. She quickly broke free from him. Zhao Biao sat on the ground and opened the food box Wu Mei had prepared for Yun Shan. The meat dishes in the food box looked appetizing. ¡°You even prepared a lot of things for him, but he won¡¯t be able to enjoy them anymore. Let me enjoy the food instead.¡± After saying that, Zhao Biao picked up his chopsticks and started eating. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered some secrets in his family these past few days. His family is able to live such a good life now entirely because of the man who wanted to break your wrist that day.¡± ¡°That so-called local military chief?¡± Zhao Biao swallowed the mouthful of meat and responded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although he¡¯s a soldier, it¡¯s clear that his family is very rich. Besides, he¡¯s Yun Shan¡¯s son-inw, so naturally, he¡¯ll take care of his father-inw. Why don¡¯t we...¡± Wu Mei also squatted down and went to Zhao Biao¡¯s side, whispering to him. The two of them discussed, and a n gradually emerged in their minds. Zhao Biao started to look more impudent. He happily patted Wu Mei¡¯s butt. ¡°As expected of the most vicious woman. I wonder if I¡¯ll be sold by you in the future! Let¡¯s do this then. After we get the money from Yun Shan, we¡¯ll use part of it to pay off the debt, and we¡¯ll use part of it for you and me to go far away.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Wu Mei stood up and left. Zhao Biao looked at Wu Mei¡¯s graceful figure, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an evil smile. ¡°Perform well. Whether or not we can turn the tables depends on your acting!¡± After saying that, Zhao Biao turned to another alley and disappeared from Wu Mei¡¯s sight. Wu Mei wiped the sweat off her palms. It seemed that she had finally dealt with it. That said, she had not made up her mind whether or not to carry out the n. Chapter 228 - Yun Shan’s Thoughts

Chapter 228: Yun Shan¡¯s Thoughts

When Yun Xi came back from school, she often saw Chen Li and Wu Mei busy doing things together. She did not feel good about it. Her mother was too stupid. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Wu Mei wasing for Yun Shan. She was Chen Li¡¯s rival in love. Nheless, Chen Li was the only one who acted as if it had nothing to do with her. It made Yun Xi anxious just by looking at her. It seemed that she had to have a good chat with her mother today. In the evening, Wu Mei was busy cooking. Yun Xi looked at Chen Li and softly called her to the master bedroom to talk about something. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over after I dry my hands.¡± Chen Li even turned around and asked Wu Mei to pick the beans she wanted to eat tonight. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You two go and chat. I can do the work here.¡± Wu Mei had a considerate look on her face. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t you see that Wu Mei is using the excuse of being abused to stay at our house? In fact, she¡¯s here to snatch your husband away from you!¡± Yun Xi did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point with Chen Li. Hearing her daughter say this, Chen Li was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Look, even you think this way. How could I not know?! Actually, on the first day that Wu Mei came, your father told me everything!¡± Hearing Chen Li¡¯s words, Yun Xi was also in a daze. ¡°That night, your father told me about how they were childhood sweethearts and the things that happened after they got separated. This is only a trick of fate. Your father received Wu Mei¡¯s grace when he was young. Now that he saw her be so down and out, he feels guilty. ¡°Your father also asked me if it would be ufortable for him to let Wu Mei stay. In fact, what I like is your father¡¯s attitude. As long as he¡¯s not a yboy, no matter how others seduce him, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Chen Li smiled calmly, giving people a feeling that life was peaceful and quiet. Seeing her mother like this, Yun Xi suddenly felt that she was clueless. However, everyone had to manage their marriage. ¡°That said, it¡¯s more horrible to be targeted by the thief rather than being stolen!¡± Yun Xi still did not like Wu Mei. ¡°Oh, my daughter has really grown up. You think for me now.¡± ¡°Who said so?!¡± Yun Xi muttered, feeling a little shy. ¡°Child, who hasn¡¯t encountered a difficult time?! If you let her return to her home now, it would be a dead end for her. You saw her husband, Zhao Biao, the other day. He¡¯s definitely someone who uses violence to solve everything. Right now, Wu Mei¡¯s injury at the corner of her eye hasn¡¯t fully healed. Even if she doesn¡¯t get beaten to death when she goes back, she¡¯ll be crippled by that man.¡± Yun Xi agreed with Chen Li¡¯s words. ¡°Fortunately, Zhou Lin was here that day. That¡¯s why Zhao Biao didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in our house. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Lin, what might have happened? Now that I think about it, I still feel a lingering fear. I think we should help Wu Mei. Compared to one¡¯s life, everything else is secondary.¡± Yun Xi was also someone who could see through things. After listening to her mother¡¯s words, she felt that it made a lot of sense, so she decided to help Wu Mei this time. After all, they did not have any interactions in their previous life, so in this life, she could not just watch that woman die. Despite that, if Wu Mei dared to do anything out of line, Yun Xi would not let her off. When Yun Shan returned, Wu Mei had prepared the food for the entire family. She was even considerate enough to fill everyone¡¯s bowls with white rice. ¡°Brother Shan, I¡¯m really sorry. I originally nned to bring you lunch today. I thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat well at the pharmacy in the afternoon. However, when I left today, I met a mad dog and tripped over it. The food was scattered all over the floor. I felt guilty for not being able to bring it to you.¡± Wu Meipared Zhao Biao to a mad dog. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m also used to eating the staff meals at the pharmacy. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself in the future.¡± Yun Shan did not want to trouble Wu Mei. After all, he would still have to eat the food from the pharmacy after Wu Mei left. ¡°Brother Shan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. The two of us will take care of each other in the future. Oh right, try this eggnt dish that I made. It tastes very good.¡± Wu Mei sounded flirtatious. Yun Shan looked at Chen Li with a guilty conscience. ¡°Thank you, Sister Wu Mei, for your good intentions.¡± Chen Li was the first to speak. Perhaps Yun Shan¡¯s childhood sweetheart was his muse, but Chen Li, who was by his side and had children with him, was the one who would grow old together with him. Yun Xi was quite satisfied with Yun Shan¡¯s attitude. He did not make the mistake that most men would make. She thought, ¡®Not Bad, not bad.¡¯ Chapter 229 - The Old Madam Is Being Unreasonable

Chapter 229: The Old Madam Is Being Unreasonable

Early the next morning, a series of urgent knocks on the door interrupted everyone¡¯s sleep in the house. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. It¡¯s this family. They¡¯re living a good life in the county town and have abandoned their mother in the countryside.¡± The surrounding neighbors were also woken up. It turned out that Old Madam Yun was sitting at the door of Yun Shan¡¯s new home and throwing a tantrum. Behind her were Yun Gang and Liu Fang. As such, a group of peoplepletely surrounded the courtyard walls of Yun Xi¡¯s house this morning. They all wanted to see what kind ofmotion was going on. Hearing the noiseing from outside, Yun Shan could not help but frown. Were those people going to tear down his house?! Yun Shan got out of bed, put on a coat, and went to open the door. After all, he could not keep the motley crowd moring at the door. ¡°Mom?¡± When Yun Shan opened the door, he saw Old Madam Yun sitting on the ground, muttering something. Yun Gang and Liu Fang, who were standing at the side, had gloomy faces. ¡°Yo, Third Younger Brother, you¡¯re dressed so early in the morning. Are you ready to go out and ignore our mother?!¡± Yun Gang snorted coldly and looked at Yun Shan with a gloomy look. When Old Madam Yun saw her son, Yun Shan, she suddenly seemed to have gone mad and cried even harder. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything, just say it. Don¡¯t sit on the ground. It¡¯s so cold on the ground!¡± Yun Shan quickly went forward and helped Old Madam Yun up. Old Madam Yun directly pped Yun Shan¡¯s hand away and continued to sit on the ground and make a scene. ¡°I don¡¯t have a son like you. My fellow vigers, pleasee and hear me out. Ever since my youngest son became rich, he has been living in the county town by himself. He has never returned home to see his old mother. How unfilial!¡± ¡°Mom, if you want to move in here, you can say so at any time. You don¡¯t have to cry and make a scene here. Your body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Faced with Old Madam Yun, who had always been biased toward Yun Gang¡¯s family, Yun Shan was helpless. Although he hated the old madam¡¯s way of doing things, after all, she was his mother. He had no way to resolve the rtionship between them. ¡°It¡¯s fine that he didn¡¯t bring me to the county to enjoy life, but this unfilial son is enjoying himself in the city. The monthly pension that he gives me is also not sent to me on time. It has been in arrears for several months. My partner and I can¡¯t live any longer.¡± Old Madam Yun was listing Yun Shan¡¯s ¡°evil deeds¡± one by one in front of the door. ¡°Mom, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t miss a single cent for your monthly pension. I brought them home on time to give them to you,¡± Yun Shan anxiously exined. The rest of the family had also put on their clothes and arrived at the door, watching the farce in front of them. ¡°Grandma, I know that you¡¯ve always been biased toward Big Uncle¡¯s family, but it doesn¡¯t matter because that¡¯s your right. However, you can¡¯t spread rumors just like that!¡± ¡°Hey, how can a little girl like you speak when the adults are talking? Did you say that I¡¯m spreading rumors? She has lived a much longer life than you!¡± Yun Gang thought about how he had to work as a toilet cleaner now and responded to Yun Xi with a poor attitude. ¡°Grandma, you said that Dad doesn¡¯t give you any pension every month. Do you have any evidence?¡± Yun Xi ignored Yun Gang. ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know. Why are you so aggressive toward an olddy like me?¡± Of course, Yun Shan had given her money. This whole thing was just the act of Yun Gang¡¯s family instigating the old madam toe here and cause trouble. ¡°Then what evidence do you have to prove that Yun Shan has given her pension?¡± Liu Fang had learned her lesson this time and knew to use a rhetorical tone. ¡°Big Aunt, I knew from the beginning that there might be disputes over money in the future, so every time my Dad goes to give Grandma her pension, I always let him take it to her house and give it to her in front of her and Grandpa. Why don¡¯t we ask Grandpa then?¡± Yun Xi had guessed how rascally the two other families were, so she had instructed Yun Shan to give the money in front of the old master as a precaution. Chapter 230 - Cause Trouble

Chapter 230: Cause Trouble

??

Yun Gang and Liu Fang were stunned. They did not expect Yun Xi to have such a scheme. Old Madam Yun also stopped throwing tantrums and sobbing. She did not know how to continue the act. ¡°Then perhaps our mother is old and a little muddle-headed. It¡¯s not something that can¡¯t be forgiven.¡± Yun Gang quickly tried to remedy the situation. Yun Shan did not say anything else. He just quietly waited for what was going to happen next. ¡°But our mother wants toe to the county to stay for a few days. The two of you have never responded to her request. Do you have any self-awareness as her child?¡± Liu Fang quickly improvised. She used another point to me Yun Shan and his wife. As soon as Liu Fang finished, everyone fell silent. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on Yun Shan and Chen Li. ¡°This family is a little too much.¡± ¡°Right? They¡¯re so unfilial.¡± Seeing that her goal was almost half achieved, the corners of Liu Fang¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°Big Aunt, it seems that you¡¯ve always misunderstood something. The house in this county doesn¡¯t belong to my family,¡± Yun Xi slowly said. ¡°Who would believe that?¡±Liu Fang snorted coldly. ¡°Yeah, your whole family is now living in the county. Who would believe that this house doesn¡¯t belong to your family? Don¡¯t talk nonsense just to avoid responsibility,¡± Yun Gang also refuted. Yun Shan had a helpless expression. He also did not expect these people to react so intensely. ¡°Big Uncle, Big Aunt, you know the conditions of our family. The money we earn is only enough for us to live a normal life. The real owner of this house is Zhou Lin.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yun Gang and Liu Fang spoke in unison, their faces full of shock. This was something that they had not expected. ¡°That¡¯s right. This house can be considered a betrothal gift from my grandfather to Yun Xi¡¯s family, but they thought that the house is a valuable item. They couldn¡¯t ept such a gift without a formal marriage, so my name was written on the property certificate instead. Yun Xi¡¯s family is only staying here for the time being.¡± Zhou Lin stood up and spoke up for Yun Xi. It turned out that the owner of this house was someone else. In that case, the family that was staying here did not have the right to let otherse and live here or take the initiative to ask others toe and live here. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said. This family is quite good. They wouldn¡¯t do such an unfilial thing.¡± ¡°...¡± This group of neighbors seemed to be a group of people who did not have any opinions. When they saw the situation turn around, they would quickly choose sides. Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, the vigers expressed their understanding one after another. ¡°Big Uncle, Big Aunt, it¡¯s not that our family doesn¡¯t want to bring Grandma here to live. It¡¯s entirely because we¡¯re not the real owners of this house. We don¡¯t have the right!¡± After all, there were outsiders present, so Yun Xi¡¯s words were very tactful. ¡°I think this family came here for no reason at all to look for trouble. They saw that the other family had moved to the city to live a good life, so they came here to take advantage of the situation!¡± The aunt next door, who had always been on good terms with Chen Li, began to change the direction of the situation again. Yun Gang and Liu Fang were embarrassed and mad. For a moment, they did not know what to say. ¡°Even if you say that, why did you ask the county head to give me such a shameful job?¡± Yun Gang had originally wanted to use the old madam¡¯s presence today to vent his anger over the matter of Yun Xi arranging for him to clean the toilets. Despite that, now that he had failed twice in a row and had yet to find an outlet to vent his anger, the anger in his heart burned even more fiercely. Yun Shan was shocked at first because he had no idea what Yun Gang was talking about! Since Yun Shan did not know about it, Yun Xi also decided to y dumb. ¡°Big Uncle, what are you talking about? I¡¯m just an ordinary high school student. How can I have the ability to control the county head¡¯s work? You can¡¯t just anyhow use me of something!¡± Chapter 231 - Monthly Examination Results

Chapter 231: Monthly Examination Results

Other than Yun Gang and his wife, the surrounding people agreed with what Yun Xi said. She looked like an ordinary high school student. How could she have such a great ability to make decisions for the county head? ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re too much of a bully. You came to our house so early in the morning and used us of being unfilial and not taking good care of the elderlies. After seeing that my child rified things for us, you hold a grudge and wrong her instead. She¡¯s only a high school student. Why do you have to be so harsh?!¡± Yun Shan was a good person and it did not matter if he was wronged by his elder brother. On the other hand, if his daughter was wronged, he would stand up to protect her as all fathers would. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to touch my woman, you have to ask for my opinion.¡± Zhou Lin also added insult to injury. Although he sounded like a domineering CEO, Yun Xi still fell for it. Liu Fang was rendered speechless by the two of them. She could not refute a single word. Yun Gang was also a little afraid of Zhou Lin. He had some words to say initially, but he could not say them out loud anymore. He could only keep his mouth shut. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve disturbed everyone¡¯s rest. Everyone, please disperse.¡± Yun Shan began to dismiss the surrounding neighbors. He did not want to make a big deal out of this matter. Seeing that he would not be able to gain anything from staying here, Yun Gang quickly dragged Liu Fang and the old madam away in dejection. Actually, he had some misgivings. Having a job cleaning toilets was enough to support his family. If Zhou Lin were to get angry, he might even lose his job. Would his whole family not have to leave then?! Seeing that the main characters had left, the onlookers dispersed. After themotion, Yun Xi went to school early. Zhou Lin followed closely behind. Nheless, the weather today was not ideal. It was always rainy during summer and autumn. The military training n that had been arranged in the morning could only be put on hold for now. The students returned to their sses for self-study. ¡°Everyone, be quiet. I have an announcement to make with everyone.¡± The ss teacher carried a ck cloth bag and walked into the elite ss ssroom. When the students saw the ss teacher arrive, the ss instantly fell silent. It seemed that the ss teacher was still very intimidating in the elite ss. ¡°The ranking for this month¡¯s exam has been announced. Now, let me announce everyone¡¯s ranking.¡± When the students heard the announcement of the ranking, everyone looked nervous. ¡°First ce, Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Jun jumped up from his chair. He had gotten the standard answers, so how could he not surpass Yun Xi in the exam?! ¡°Li Jun, don¡¯t be agitated. Please sit down.¡± After all, Li Jun was the child of a colleague, so the ss teacher did not me him too much. ¡°Li Jun, your results are also very excellent. You¡¯re second in the ss and in the whole grade. It¡¯s very good.¡± The ss teacher promptly encouraged him. ¡°This time, the score difference between the first and second ce is extremely small. Li Jun and Yun Xi only have a difference of 5.5 points.¡± Seeing that Li Jun was unwilling to sit down, the ss teacher added. Li Jun sat on the chair dejectedly. Could it be that as long as Yun Xi was around, he would always be ranked second?! Could he never be in the first ce?! He felt that he had received a great blow. The ss teacher continued to announce the other students¡¯ rankings. Some were happy, while others were worried. After this period of hard work, the results of some students in the ordinary ss greatly improved. They were going to rece some of the students from the elite ss and study in this fast-paced ss. Jiang Meng¡¯s results were not ideal, but they were not considered the worst either. She maintained a middle-upper standard. Even so, her family connections allowed her to continue staying in the elite ss. Jing Yu also relied on her hard work and stayed in the elite ss. ¡°Next, I want to give praise to one student, Yun Lian from the ordinary ss.¡± ¡®Yun Lian?¡¯!¡¯ Yun Xi was a little confused! ¡®Could it be that she can also enter the elite ss now?!¡¯ Yun Xi remembered that Yun Lian was almost always rankedst in her past life! Chapter 232 - Question

Chapter 232: Question

¡°This time, Yun Lian¡¯s progress is very obvious. I hope that everyone can learn from her. Later, I¡¯ll let here to our ss and share her learning methods with everyone. I hope that everyone can learn from her.¡± Although Yun Xi also doubted the authenticity of Yun Lian¡¯s results, she remembered that her results did note so honorably as well, so she did not say anything. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m not convinced. I think Yun Lian¡¯s results are fake.¡± The person who stood out to question Yun Lian¡¯s results was Jiang Meng. ¡°Jiang Meng, if you say that Yun Lian¡¯s results are fake, please provide evidence to prove that then.¡± The ss teacher was very dissatisfied with Jiang Meng¡¯s attitude. ¡°Then I¡¯ll apply to check Yun Lian¡¯s test paper.¡± Jiang Meng did not have any definite evidence either. Nheless, after meeting Yun Lian at the national g ss selection the other day, her attitude toward Yun Lian was very bad. After the results of this examination were announced, Jiang Meng¡¯s intuition was that there was definitely something wrong with Yun Lian¡¯s results. The ss teacher was a rtively fair person. When she heard Jiang Meng¡¯s doubtful attitude, although she revealed an unhappy smile, she still went to the ordinary ss to look for Yun Lian. ¡°Teacher Li, I¡¯m here to look for Yun Lian.¡± The elite ss¡¯ teacher knocked on the door and entered. Yun Lian raised her head. When she saw the ss teacher looking for her, she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Yun Lian,e with me.¡± Teacher Li also acknowledged Yun Lian¡¯s results. Knowing that she was about to enter the elite ss, he hurriedly asked her to go with the ss teacher of the elite ss. Previously, when they were in the office, the ss teacher of the elite ss had discussed with Yun Lian about letting Yun Liane to the elite ss to share her learning experience with other students. Yun Lian felt that this would be a good opportunity for her to perform, but she did not expect that this would be a ¡°chance¡± for her to be exposed. Jiang Meng saw that the ss teacher had called Yun Lian to her ss, but she was not afraid of confronting Yun Lian. After all, there was still some rtionship between her family and the school. Even if there was no evidence of Yun Lian cheating, it would not affect her staying in the elite ss to continue her studies. ¡°Teacher, may I ask why you¡¯ve called me here this time?¡± Yun Lian asked politely. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Meng. She has some doubts about your results, so I hope you can give her some exnation. Of course, I¡¯m not doubting the authenticity of your results. If Jiang Meng randomly framed you here, I¡¯ll also ask her to apologize to you.¡± Yun Lian felt a chill down her spine when she heard this. Could it be that her matter was exposed?! ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Yun Lian still tried to defend herself. ¡°You both have your opinions. Jiang Meng said that she decided to check your test papers. I think that if you didn¡¯t cheat, you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of others checking them, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Uh¡­ That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Lian felt a panic in her heart. ¡°Jing Yu, go to my office and find Yun Lian¡¯s test papers. They¡¯re in the second drawer of the bookcase on the left.¡± Jing Yu immediately set off to the teacher¡¯s office. She was very efficient and brought Yun Lian¡¯s test papers over in a moment. ¡°Jing Yu, Yun Xi, and Li Jun,e over and help Jiang Meng check if there¡¯s anything wrong with these test papers.¡± The teacher selected a few students in the ss who had good grades to examine the test papers together, hoping to speed up the process and provide more witnesses. Yun Lian¡¯s heart kept beating when she saw Yun Xi looking at her test papers very carefully. Yun Xi was checking Yun Lian¡¯s physics test paper, Jing Yu was checking mathematics, Li Jun was checking English, whereas Jiang Meng could only flip through the Chinese test paper. Li Jun was the person who knew the whole story. He looked at the many words on the paper. He had deliberately changed the order of the words, but because of the teacher¡¯s negligence, they were still marked as correct. Even so, Li Jun naturally did not dare to pick on Yun Lian¡¯s faults at this time. If she lost her temper, he might lose his life. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this English test paper.¡± After Li Jun simply went through the paper twice, he covered for Yun Lian in front of the ss teacher. Hearing Li Jun¡¯s reply, Yun Lian heaved a sigh of relief. Yun Xi, on the other hand, was distracted. Holding Yun Lian¡¯s test paper was like holding a hot potato. When she thought about how her results were also dependent on the system, she secretly warned herself to study hard and not rely too much on the system. ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a big problem with this math test paper.¡± Jing Yu picked up the math test paper and ced it in front of the ss teacher. Coincidentally, the teacher was also a math teacher, so she could naturally understand the paper. Chapter 233 - The Evidence Was Conclusive

Chapter 233: The Evidence Was Conclusive

¡°Teacher, you see, although the final answer to each question is correct and the solution seems to be well written, if you look carefully, you¡¯ll find that they¡¯re illogical. The final answers are correct, but the solutions are messy. One look and you can tell that the answers were filled in advance before the solutions were written.¡± As Jing Yu exined, the ss teacher flipped through the big questions and felt that what she said was very reasonable. ¡°Teacher, teacher. I also found some problems in the Chinese exam paper,¡± Jiang Meng added after Jing Yu finished. ¡°I may not be able to find problems in the math questions like everyone else, but I can still find some clues in the Chinese exam paper. For example, Yun Lian actually wrote an abbreviation as an answer for this open-ended question.¡± When Jiang Meng said that, Li Jun was about to cry from Yun Lian¡¯s stupidity. Some solutions could be casually added for math questions and make sense, but how could thenguage questions not be properly examined?! Yun Lian actually copied the open-ended question¡¯s ¡°answer¡± just like that! ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve done many exercises, so we also know that this is usually what¡¯s stated as the answer for open-ended questions. Could it be that Yun Lian imagined herself as the standard answer? Or could it be that her answer waspletely copied ording to the standard answer?¡± Jiang Meng did not shy away from her words. ¡°Teacher, no. This is aplete coincidence. Maybe I nked out at that time. If I really copied the answers ording to the standard answers, how could I possibly have made mistakes?¡± Yun Lian looked at each iplete test paper and thought that this was her final breakthrough point. ¡°What you said is right, but you¡¯re not a fool. Would you have copied everything to get full marks? That would be eye-catching and suspicious! So you chose to do a few wrong fill-in-the-nks questions and multiple-choice questions to deceive people!¡± Jiang Meng continued to be aggressive. Yun Lian gave Li Jun a look, hoping that Li Jun could exin things for her. ¡°Yun Lian, now that the evidence is clear, don¡¯t quibble. What else do you have to say? Or let me ask you another question. How did you get the standard answers to this month¡¯s exam questions?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me. It was Li Jun who gave me the answers.¡± Yun Lian saw that Li Jun was not speaking for her. Even if she had to go to hell, she would drag someone down with her. ¡°What?!¡± The ss teacher looked at Li Jun and then at Yun Lian. She felt that the situation was getting out of control. ¡°I originally only wanted to report Yun Lian. I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯d be another big fish,¡± Jiang Meng said provocatively to Yun Xi. Her eyes were full of pride. Even so, Yun Xi did not want to respond to her at all at this time. Soon, Li Jun¡¯s parents from the third year also learned of the news of him cheating in the exam. They felt that their child had suffered a great humiliation by cheating. The ss teacher of the elite ss handed Li Jun over to his parents to handle. As for Yun Lian, the teacher hoped to see her parents next week. At the moment, she would be suspended from school. Yun Xi watched Yun Lian leave the school with her school bag on her back but did not feel great about it. It was not because she felt sorry for her pretentious sister but because she thought of what she did. Yun Xi swore from the bottom of her heart that she would use her own strength to prepare for the next exam and would never cheat again! Yun Lian was very unconvinced. Before she left, she looked into the elite ss and saw Jiang Meng¡¯s provocative gaze. She was even more furious. She felt that if she had the chance in the future, she would make Jiang Meng suffer for sure. ¡°I suddenly feel that Jiang Meng isn¡¯t so annoying anymore.¡± Jing Yu put down the pen in her hand and said to Yun Xi. Chapter 234 - Zhao Biao’s Ruthlessness

Chapter 234: Zhao Biao¡¯s Ruthlessness

The matter of cheating in exams was over, and Li Jun had note to school for the past few days. Someone who had been waiting in the dark at Yun Xi¡¯s house was getting impatient. Zhao Biao had discussed with Wu Mei the other day that they would work together to squeeze out the Yun family¡¯s assets, but it had been almost a week, and Wu Mei still had not made any movements. The debt collectors were pressing Zhao Biao. He did not dare to go home and was just waiting for Wu Mei to give him the money. Nheless, Wu Mei¡¯s life was veryfortable, and she had probably forgotten about Zhao Biao. On this day, Wu Mei went out to buy some soy sauce. When she reached the small alley, she was once again pinned against the wall by Zhao Biao. ¡°Look at you. You¡¯ve been eating well these few days. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve be a member of the Yun family. You¡¯ve long forgotten about me,¡± Zhao Biao said as he pinched Wu Mei¡¯s face. ¡°I haven¡¯t...¡± Wu Mei began to exin in fear. ¡°You haven¡¯t? Why didn¡¯t youe to find me these few days? Why didn¡¯t I see the money you promised me?!¡± Zhao Biao was not stupid. He could not be fooled with just a few words. ¡°Listen to me. There¡¯s a reason for this,¡± Wu Mei quickly exined. ¡°Tell me, what reason do you have this time?!¡± Zhao Biao¡¯s strength increased. He wanted to tear Wu Mei¡¯s face off. ¡°I know a secret. The house that Yun Shan¡¯s family is living in now doesn¡¯t belong to them, and their family doesn¡¯t have much money. The house that their family is living in now actually belongs to that man, Zhou Lin. The one who¡¯s really rich is Zhou Lin.¡± Hearing Wu Mei¡¯s words, Zhao Biao was deep in thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give up on scheming against Yun Shan and do it to Zhou Lin instead?¡± Wu Mei suggested. At that time, Wu Mei and Zhao Biao had been plotting. Wu Mei would make Yun Shan go onto the bed and pretend that he had raped her. This way, Wu Mei could use this as an excuse to extort arge sum of hush money from Yun Shan. Otherwise, Zhao Biao would take the matter to the police station to settle it. Presumably, Yun Shan¡¯s family would also choose to settle the matter privately for the sake of their reputation. ¡°You damn woman, what are you thinking?!¡± Zhao Biao let out a mockingugh. ¡°How old is Zhou Lin now? How old are you? He¡¯s elegant and handsome. Will he take a fancy to an old and frail housewife like you? If youy on the same bed with him, outsiders might not necessarily say anything about it. Who do you think is taking advantage of you?!¡± Zhao Biao did not give Wu Mei any face at all. ¡°You...¡± Wu Mei did not expect Zhao Biao¡¯s words to be so vicious. ¡°Here, I got this knockout drug from a friend on the ck market. As long as you put this in Yun Shan¡¯s food, he¡¯ll faint in less than five minutes. Let¡¯s stick to the original n.¡± Zhao Biao ced a small porcin bottle in Wu Mei¡¯s hand. ¡°But Yun Shan doesn¡¯t have much money. It might not be enough for us to repay the debt.¡± Wu Mei was still a little unwilling to hurt Yun Shan. ¡°Are you stupid? Although the two of them might not have much money, it¡¯s obvious that their son-inw isn¡¯t a pushover. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t lend a helping hand when his father-inw is in trouble. They only need one capable person in the family. We just need to stick to the original n.¡± Zhao Biao¡¯s tone was threatening. ¡°Okay then.¡± Wu Mei squeezed the small porcin bottle in her hand and agreed. ¡°The debt collectors are already at our door. My patience is limited. If you can¡¯t squeeze money out of this family in three days, don¡¯t me me for selling you to the debt collectors!¡± Zhao Biao touched Wu Mei¡¯s face. A fierce look could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure I can get the money.¡± Wu Mei also panicked. Zhao Biao was getting desperate. If he was cornered by the debt collectors, he would do something unconscionable. Chapter 235 - Greedy for Money

Chapter 235: Greedy for Money

¡°Hmph, so this is what is happening!¡± Yun Xi, who was hiding in the dark, heard the conversation between Zhao Biao and Wu Mei clearly. Initially, she had only suspected that Wu Mei had pocketed quite a bit of the money Chen Li had given her to buy vegetables. She had deliberately followed Wu Mei to catch the woman on the spot and then chase her out of the house as a matter of course. She had not expected that there would be unexpected gains. It turned out that Wu Mei had not juste to get on Yun Shan¡¯s good side. She wanted to hurt Yun Shan. This was something that Yun Xi absolutely could not tolerate. It seemed that Yun Xi still had to discuss this matter with Jing Yu and think of a countermeasure properly. Yun Xi continued to follow Wu Mei¡¯s footsteps and arrived at a vegetable market near their home. ¡°Give me one of these crucian carp.¡± There were still two pieces of tofu left at home in the morning. Wu Mei nned to buy a crucian carp to make a crucian carp tofu soup. ¡°The crucian carp is now $1.70 per kilogram.¡± The aunt who sold the fish picked up the fish catching tool and told Wu Mei the price of the crucian carp. ¡°Aunt, the price of your crucian carp is a little expensive. I remember thest time I came here, it was $1.50 per kilogram!¡± Wu Mei began to bargain with the aunt who sold the fish. ¡°You¡¯re right. Business isn¡¯t good these days. The price of crucian carp is also high, so I naturally increased the price.¡± The aunt who sold the fish did not give in at all. ¡°Aunt, I alwayse to this market to buy vegetables. I¡¯m an old acquaintance of yours. You can¡¯t do business like this. You even want to rip off an acquaintance¡¯s money. Just give me a crucian carp for $1.50 per kilogram. I just want the one in the corner that¡¯s not very lively.¡± Wu Mei was trying her best to argue with the aunt who sold fish. ¡°Alright, alright. On ount that you¡¯re a regr customer, I¡¯ll let you have it for 20 cents less per kilogram. That¡¯s already my purchase price. I¡¯ll take it as a favor to you. In the future,e to my ce to buy fish!¡± The aunt who sold the fish did not get any benefits, so she naturally wanted to make up for it with words. After Wu Mei bought the crucian carp, she went to buy some seasonings. She then bought some green bean sprouts and went home. ¡°Chen Li, I¡¯m back.¡± Wu Mei was particrly enthusiastic as soon as she arrived home. ¡°Chen Li, you gave me $7, and I have $0.50 left. The market isn¡¯t doing well now, so the price for everything has gone up along with it. The price of this crucian carp has gone up to $1.80 per kilogram. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s crazy?¡± Wu Mei deliberately said that the price of the crucian carp was a little more expensive. For such a crucian carp that was 3 kilograms, Wu Mei could pocket $1. ¡°If it¡¯s a little more expensive, then so be it. Besides me, everyone else in the family is doing manualbor. We should supplement them.¡± Chen Li was a practical person. She did not suspect that Wu Mei might be cooking the books. ¡°Aunt Wu, the price of this crucian carp doesn¡¯t seem right. I remember that today¡¯s crucian carp should be $1.70 per kilogram.¡± Yun Xi entered the courtyard and looked at Wu Mei, who had a guilty look on her face. ¡°Is that so? Then I might have remembered wrongly. I bought too many vegetables here, so I might¡¯ve mixed up their price,¡± Wu Mei quickly quibbled. ¡°But I was behind you, and I heard you haggling with the aunt who sold the fish. She said that the price of this crucian carp was $1.50 per kilogram. Have you forgotten about that as well?¡± Yun Xi spoke slowly while she kept staring at Wu Mei¡¯s face. ¡°Uh...¡± Wu Mei did not expect this wretched girl to follow her. Now, she did not know how to defend herself. ¡°You can¡¯t think of anything to say, right? I think you¡¯re just greedy for money!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. ¡°What happened? I can hear your shouts from outside the door.¡± Coincidentally, Yun Shan had just gotten off work and returned home. ¡°Dad, I heard Yun Xi say that this Aunt Wu came to our house to freeload and has been embezzling our money for groceries.¡± Yun Yang ran out and went to Yun Shan¡¯s side to exin the matter to him. The word ¡°freeload¡± was picked up by Wu Mei. She was ashamed of being described like that. ¡°Wu Mei, is that true?¡± Yun Shan believed his daughter¡¯s words, but he still wanted to hear Wu Mei admit that she had embezzled money from the family. Chapter 236 - Explain

Chapter 236: Exin

¡°Brother Shan, listen to my exnation, Brother Shan.¡± Wu Mei hurriedly knelt and crawled to Yun Shan¡¯s feet. Her tearful appearance was truly pitiful. ¡°What? Do you have anything else to say? Greed is greed. Our teachers taught us not to lie. You¡¯re already so old, yet you still don¡¯t know shame!¡± Yun Yang continued to rub salt onto her wound. He used his body to stop Wu Mei from continuing to get closer to Yun Shan. ¡°Brother Shan, I admit that it¡¯s all my fault. I took money for your groceries, but I really have my difficulties.¡± Wu Mei looked especially innocent. As expected, her b*tchy skills were still the same as before. ¡°It was my husband who forced me. These past few days, when I went out to buy food for everyone, I often met my husband. You should know that my family¡¯s condition is especially bad now. Many creditors are blocking the door and chasing us every day to pay off our debts. How can we have the money to pay off our debts? The savings in the house have long been taken away by the creditors. Even some of the valuable things in the house have been moved away by them. My husband didn¡¯t dare to go home for a few days. He specially waited for me and forced me to give him money. If I can¡¯t give him money, he¡¯ll beat me up.¡± Wu Mei wiped away her tears and continued. ¡°How could a weak person like me be a match for such a strong man? I could only give him the rest of my money. I don¡¯t have any money left either. After giving it to him, I still can¡¯t satisfy him, but he still forced me to give him more money. I¡¯m afraid of being abused by him. I can only think of other ways to get some money.¡± Wu Mei looked at Chen Li again. ¡°Chen Li, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I don¡¯t have any other ways to get money. That¡¯s why I targeted your money for groceries. Every time, I tried my best to bargain with those vegetable vendors so as not to lower the standard of your family¡¯s food. Then, I took the small changes and gave them to my husband. This way, I can buy groceries and also dissipate the anger that my husband has towards me.¡± Wu Mei¡¯s reason was reasonable. ¡°What are you doing? Get up from the ground. The ground is cold and dirty. This isn¡¯t your fault. In that case, don¡¯t go out in the future. Just stay at home. In the future, I¡¯ll be the one buying vegetables.¡± Chen Li was still very sympathetic to Wu Mei and hurriedly helped her up. Almost everyone present believed her story. Yun Xi was the only exception. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer, and she had a n in mind for what would happen next. It was Wu Mei who wanted to stir up trouble first, so she could not be med for being merciless. After such a farce, everyone¡¯s appetite for dinner was gone. The crucian carp tofu soup was no longer as delicious. However, a knock on the door interrupted the silence at the table. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door,¡± Yun Qiao stood up and said. ¡°Yun Lian!¡± Yun Qiao opened the door and saw Yun Lian standing at the door with a cloth bag in her arms. Yun Qiao knew a little about Yun Lian being suspended from school. Even so, should she not be in her hometown or dormitory?! ¡°Why are you here? Come in and talk.¡± Yun Qiao weed her in. Even if there was great hatred between their families, it was still a family matter. She closed the door to talk so that outsiders would notugh at them. ¡°Yun Lian, why are you here?¡± Yun Shan and Chen Li asked in unison. Yun Lian slowly told Yun Shan and his wife about her encounter. She embellished the incident of her being suspended from school. She also told them about her experience of being bullied and expelled by her ssmates in the dormitory. Then, she did not dare to return to her hometown. In the end, she came here because she had nowhere to live. ¡°Yun Qiao, go and get a set of bowls and chopsticks for Yun Lian. She probably hasn¡¯t eaten dinner.¡± Yun Gang instructed Yun Qiao. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Qiao ran to the kitchen. ¡°Yun Xi, no matter what, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow morning. We¡¯ll let Yun Lian stay here for the night. Your room is small, so let Yun Lian and Aunt Wu stay there. You can squeeze in with me and your dad.¡± Chen Li made the arrangements. Since Chen Li had spoken, Yun Xi could only give up her room to the pretentious girl. Chapter 237 - Start to Act

Chapter 237: Start to Act

The next morning, Chen Li found out the truth from Yun Qiao and Yun Xi. Since the school wanted Yun Xi¡¯s parents to go to the school to resolve the matter, it had to be Yun Gang and his wife. Although Yun Lian was Chen Li¡¯s biological daughter, Yun Gang and his wife were Yun Lian¡¯s legal guardians. The school definitely wanted to find her legal guardians. Chen Li nned to let Yun Lian go home and let Yun Gang and his wife handle this matter. ¡°Mom, no, I don¡¯t want to go back. If I go back, they¡¯ll definitely beat me to death.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s vicious look instantly appeared in Yun Lian¡¯s mind. He held onto Chen Li¡¯s hand and was unwilling to let go. ¡°Child, it¡¯s the school¡¯s request, after all. We should do as they say.¡± ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s attitude was also very firm. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll apany you to your hometown and bring back the pension money for the two elders this month at the same time. I¡¯ll protect you. Do you feel at ease now?¡± Chen Li asked. Yun Lian quickly thought about the pros and cons of this matter. Thinking that she still had to continue studying, Yun Gang and the others would have to go forward. Thus, she nodded and agreed to Chen Li¡¯s suggestion. With Chen Li present, Yun Gang, who cared about his reputation, could not easily hit Yun Lian! Seeing Chen Li leave, this was a heaven-sent opportunity for Wu Mei. She quietly took out a small porcin bottle and went to the kitchen. Yun Xi saw Wu Mei¡¯s actions. ¡°Ouch, ouch, my stomach hurts.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were meant for Yun Qiao. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯m not feeling well today. Please go to the school and ask my ss teacher to give me a leave of absence.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, where are you feeling unwell? Is there anything wrong? Do you need me to bring you to Doctor Lu¡¯s ce to have a look?¡± Yun Qiao asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I might¡¯ve eaten something wrong. I just need to go to the toilet a few times. It¡¯s not that serious. Just help me ask for a day¡¯s leave of absence.¡± ¡°Alright then, but if you feel unwell, you must tell me in time.¡± Yun Qiao was still very worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yun Qiao. Go to school. Today, Boss Jing¡¯s shop is being renovated. I don¡¯t need to go to work. I can stay at home and look after Yun Xi.¡± Yun Shan came out of the room and said to Yun Qiao. ¡°Since you¡¯re home, I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯ll go to school and ask for a day off for you.¡± Yun Qiao carried his bag and walked out of the house. ¡°Yun Xi, are you alright?¡± Yun Shan looked at his daughter¡¯s face, which was scrunched up from the pain. He squatted down beside her and asked. Yun Xi was just pretending. Seeing Yun Shan¡¯s worried look, she felt a little sorry. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. I¡¯ll go back to my room and lie down for a while.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to my room to tidy up. If you¡¯re really ufortable, you must call for me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi walked back to her room. At this moment, Wu Mei was warming up the wine in the kitchen. She nned to put the medicinal powder in the small porcin bottle that Zhao Biao had given her into the wine. Wu Mei stir-fried another side dish and took a te of refreshing pickles. She tidied her hair and walked into the master bedroom shyly. ¡°Brother Shan, are you there?¡± ¡°Wu Mei, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Shan looked at her but did not stop working. ¡°I still feel guilty about what happened yesterday. It¡¯s already very kind of you to take me in, but I still shamelessly took the money for the groceries. The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. I specially came to apologize to you, Brother Shan.¡± Wu Mei ced the things in her hands on the small table in the room, then she picked up two wine cups and walked toward Yun Shan. ¡°Brother Shan, no matter what, you have to drink this toast to you today.¡± Yun Shan originally did not want to drink, but he could not resist Wu Mei¡¯s repeated advice. In the end, he could only tell Wu Mei that he would only drink one cup. In fact, the couple did not really care about what happenedst night. After a cup of wine, Yun Shan felt dizzy. In less than five minutes, he fell onto the bed. ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you still amb to be ughtered by me?¡± Wu Mei left the room after saying that. Now, she had to find Zhao Biao to arrange the rest of the matters. She told Zhao Biao¡¯s group of brothers that they could start to act. Chapter 238 - Tried to Gain an Advantage Only to End up Worse Off

Chapter 238: Tried to Gain an Advantage Only to End up Worse Off

¡°Dad, wake up. Why are you still asleep?!¡± Yun Xi shook Yun Shan¡¯s shoulder and took out a small antidote from the space and threw it into Yun Shan¡¯s mouth. It melted in his mouth. The product of the space must be of high quality. The detoxification efficiency of the pill from the space was also excellent. In a short while, Yun Shanpletely woke up. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was I asleep?¡± Yun Shan asked in puzzlement. Was the person beside him not Wu Mei? Why did it be Yun Xi? He rubbed his head as if he had cked out after drinking. ¡°Maybe you were too tired.¡± Yun Xi randomly found an excuse. ¡°Dad, someone from Boss Jing¡¯s shop came just now and told you to go back to the shop now. It seems that there was an important ount that was miscalcted. They want you to go back and check it with them.¡± Yun Xi wanted to send Yun Shan away to carry out her n. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a big deal if an ount was miscalcted. We can¡¯t dy Boss Jing¡¯s business. I¡¯ll go there now. If you feel unwellter, you can go to Aunt Wu. She can also take you to a doctor.¡± Yun Shan did not forget that Yun Xi¡¯s stomach was unwell. However, it was not certain who would go to see a doctorter. ¡°Dad, your shirt is torn. You¡¯d better change it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll embarrass Boss Jing.¡± ¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ll change it now.¡± Yun Shan took off the shirt that he was wearing and took out a new shirt from the wardrobe to put on. In actuality, the hole in the shirt was deliberately made by Yun Xi before Yun Shan woke up. The purpose was to let Wu Mei fall into the trap that she had prepared for her. After Yun Shan left home, Jing Yu entered Yun Xi¡¯s home. ¡°I¡¯ve made the arrangements. This is Liu Da, someone who can be trusted.¡± Liu Da signaled Yun Xi, then Yun Xi handed Liu Da her father¡¯s shirt. ¡°You can change into this and then lie on the bed.¡± Liu Da was ready. Wu Mei and Zhao Biao had also rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of Yun Shan¡¯s shirt. You tidy yourself up,¡± Zhao Biao said to Wu Mei,pletely unaware of Yun Xi and Jing Yu behind the wardrobe. Zhao Biao had only seen Yun Shan once, so he could not remember his appearance clearly. There was nothing unusual to Wu Mei, so Zhao Biao did not think too much about it. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Do you really want to make me a cuckold?!¡± Zhao Biao stopped Wu Mei¡¯s movements. ¡°Alright, you can lie on the bed now. I¡¯ll get someone toe in ten minutester.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Biao went out first, and Wu Mei took off her shoes and got on the bed. Wu Mei was nervous, so she did not dare to look at Yun Shan¡¯s face, nor did she realize that the person on the bed was not Yun Shan at all. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s this family that dares to bully my wife.¡± Wu Mei heard Zhao Biao¡¯s voice and messed up her hair even more before she walked out of the door. ¡°Dear, you have to stand up for me. The master of this family...¡± Wu Mei started crying halfway through, but even if she did not finish, the people who were watching the show knew what she was going to say! ¡°Yun Shan, how dare you bully my wife? You¡¯d bettere out now.¡± Zhao Biao and his brothers walked into the master bedroom, followed by a group of onlookers. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Da looked at the person in front of him as if he had just opened his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wu Mei was the most surprised. This person was not Yun Shan! Zhao Biao could tell from Wu Mei¡¯s tone that something had changed. This man was not Yun Shan. ¡°Beauty, you just invited me to sleep with you but now you¡¯ve forgotten who I am. Looks like I didn¡¯t work hard enough to make you remember me.¡± Liu Da winked at Wu Mei. The surrounding neighbors also recognized that this person was not Yun Shan. It seemed that things were not what they had imagined. ¡°Shut up, we clearly don¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°Oh, your husband came, so you don¡¯t recognize me anymore. That¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll talk about it when he¡¯s not around.¡± Liu Da fastened the buttons on his shirt and walked out of the room. ¡°Beauty, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhao Biao¡¯s eyes were also red with anxiety. Hearing his neighbors call him a cuckold, Zhe was extremely ashamed. He tried to gain an advantage only to end up worse off. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up ande home with me!¡± This farce ended with the main character leaving. Chapter 239 - Borrow Money

Chapter 239: Borrow Money

Chen Li went back to her hometown for the whole day. She only came back in the afternoon with three people behind her. When she returned to her hometown, Yun Gang and his wife found out that Yun Lian had been punished by the school for cheating. They were furious. Yun Lian was not their biological daughter, and she would only give them trouble. Yun Gang became more irritable. After learning about this matter, he did not give Chen Li any face at all. All the scolding and beatings were directed at Yun Lian. The anger in his heart was finally released, but he had to find a real solution to the matter. As such, the couple closed the door and pondered for a long time. They felt that even if they went to the school to meet the child¡¯s ss teacher, they would only be scolded by the teacher. Which children went to school without spending money? Which of them did not need to rely on connections? Life was difficult for Yun Gang¡¯s family at the moment, and the connections that he had known before would not give him face. In order to resolve this matter better, the couple could only thicken their skin and go to Yun Shan¡¯s house to ask for help from Yun Shan and his wife. The moment they entered the courtyard, Yun Shan had juste back after checking the ounts. There was nothing wrong with the ounts. It was just Jing Yu¡¯s scheme. ¡°Third Younger Brother, you¡¯re back. It must¡¯ve been a hard day at work.¡± Liu Fang first went over to get close to Yun Shan. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all. It¡¯s just a job for a living.¡± Yun Shan looked at Liu Fang and felt that his sister-inw must have something to ask of him. ¡°Dad, Aunt Wu Mei has left with her husband. She asked me to tell you.¡± After all, Wu Mei and Yun Shan had once had such a deep friendship. It was only after the two of them had separated that they became two different people. At the end of the day, those beautiful memories had once existed. Yun Xi still wanted to protect Yun Shan¡¯s innocence and did not tell him the truth of the matter. ¡°Oh, then I can only wish her good luck.¡± Yun Shan shook his head. When he thought of Zhao Biao¡¯s appearance, he still felt a little guilty for Wu Mei¡¯s tragic fate. If it was not for the fact that the two of them were close when they were young, perhaps Wu Mei¡¯s parents would not be in a hurry to get her engaged. Perhaps she would not have met such an evil person like Zhao Biao. ¡°Come in and talk. What¡¯s the point of a big family standing outside?¡± Chen Li called for everyone to enter the house and sit down. ¡°Third Younger Brother, Third Sister-inw, I¡¯m sure all of you know about Yun Lian¡¯s matter. It¡¯s all her fault for not living up to expectations. She wanted to improve her grades but used bad intentions. Right now, the school is very likely to expel her from school. Our family isn¡¯t particrly wealthy, but it¡¯s not easy for us to nurture a few high school students. We can¡¯t just ruin our child¡¯s future like this.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, and then she changed the topic. ¡°That said, our family¡¯s financial strength is also in dire straits, and we don¡¯t have any good connections. We really don¡¯t have any other options. We hope that your family can help Yun Lian. ¡°You work at the Jing family¡¯s medical store, Third Younger Brother. Boss Jing is so rich, so he must be able to talk to the county officials. Moreover, Young Master Zhou is also here. It¡¯s a piece of cake for him to let someone continue studying at school. Please help us!¡± ¡°How would you like us to help her then?¡± Yun Shan asked. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve considered it on the way here. We can¡¯t just ask you to deal with it anymore. After all, everyone has their jobs and is very busy. So, all you need to do is lend some money to our family and let us put in some good words in front of the principal. After that, we can send some gifts to the principal. Then, we should be able to let the child continue studying in school.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s real purpose turned out to be money. Yun Gang still cared about his face. Although he came, he had not spoken at all. It was as if everything had nothing to do with him. Besides, Liu Fang¡¯s words were very tactful. It was to borrow money, but she also asked the third family to help them. So, would the money be returned or not? When would it be returned? This was also a very important question! Chapter 240 - Certificate of Indebtedness

Chapter 240: Certificate of Indebtedness

¡°Alright, this is a matter that concerns Yun Lian¡¯s future, after all, I¡¯ll go get you the money you need.¡± Yun Shan was very generous. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Third Younger Brother. I think 500 yuan should be enough, but I¡¯m still afraid that something unexpected will happen. I hope you can give us another 200 to 300 yuan to use for emergencies,¡± Liu Fang said. ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t have just enough. I¡¯ll go get you 800 yuan. If anything happens, you won¡¯t be stumped.¡± Yun Shan still could not change how warm-hearted he was. Yun Shan and Chen Li¡¯s money was stored in an iron box in the master bedroom. There was a total of 4,000 yuan inside. Therefore, lending Yun Gang¡¯s family 800 yuan at this time would not affect his family. Moreover, Yun Shan had a good sry every month, so even if he lent Yun Gang¡¯s family 800 yuan, it would not affect his family¡¯s standard of living. Liu Fang saw Yun Shane out with some blue notes and hurried to greet him. Even Yun Gang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yun Shan¡¯s hands. ¡°Wait.¡± Just as Liu Fang was about to take the money, Yun Xi stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Fang was afraid that Yun Xi would ruin their n. ¡°As the saying goes, blood brothers still have to settle ounts. You also said that our family is loaning the money to you. Besides, 800 yuan is a huge expense for most families now, and it¡¯s the same for our family. Therefore, even if we¡¯re rtives, we still need a guarantee.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words made a lot of sense. ¡°How can we give you a guarantee then?¡± Yun Gang, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up. It seemed that he really cared about this money. ¡°Let¡¯s just go through the normal procedures. I hope that you can write a certificate of indebtedness.¡± Yun Xi did not beat around the bush with Yun Gang¡¯s family and went straight to the point. Yun Gang fell silent again and did not speak. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want to write the certificate of indebtedness?!¡± After Yun Xi said this, Liu Fang kept looking at Yun Gang¡¯s expression while Yun Gang remained motionless. ¡°Third Younger Brother, what do you mean by this? Do you think that I, your big brother, covet your money?!¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was a difficult person to deal with, Yun Gang began to make things difficult for Yun Shan instead. ¡°Big Brother, I still feel that what Yun Xi said isn¡¯t wrong.¡± Yun Shan did not follow Yun Gang¡¯s lead like before. ¡°You... You guys...¡± ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re not willing to write the certificate of indebtedness, then forget it. I¡¯ll write it for Third Uncle. When the timees, you can just sign on it.¡± Yun Lian stood up and spoke out of the ordinary as if she was no longer afraid of losing her position in front of Yun Gang and his wife. ¡°Yeah, that will do too.¡± Yun Qiao tried to mediate the situation. He ran back to his room and took out a pen and a few pieces of white paper from his bag. ¡°You can use these.¡± Yun Qiao gestured to Yun Lian. As expected, something unusual must have happened. Yun Lian wanted to write the certificate of indebtedness so that the 800 yuan would only be used for her schooling. Sure enough, if a person forcefully took the initiative, it must be for his or her own benefit. By simply adding such a sentence to the certificate of indebtedness, Yun Lian could guarantee her academic career. Yun Gang looked at the certificate of indebtedness that Yun Lian brought over, and his pupils dted. This girl indeed had a motive. Even so, the arrow was on the bow and had to be released. If Yun Gang did not sign such a certificate of indebtedness, his excuse for borrowing money would not be valid. Naturally, he would not be able to get the 800 yuan that he wanted. ¡°Give me the pen.¡± Yun Gang signed his name on the certificate of indebtedness, thinking about the huge sum of money. In any case, would he not be able to use it however he wanted?! Moreover, even if he had to go to school to give Yun Lian¡¯s teacher a gift, he could still save some money. Chapter 241 - Zhou Lin’s Rage

Chapter 241: Zhou Lin¡¯s Rage

Yun Xi instructed his father to keep this loan slip properly, and Yun Gang¡¯s family left the courtyard. Since Wu Mei was no longer staying at the house, Yun Xi was naturally extremely happy. Yun Xi cleaned up the ce that Wu Mei had used thoroughly, and only stopped when she was certain that there was no longer anyone else¡¯s scent on the bed. Yun Xi wanted to lie on her own bed and have a good rest, but at that moment, she heard a knock on the door. It was already sote. Could it be that Chen Li was looking for her for something? Yun Xi reluctantly went to the door and opened it for the person in front of the door. It was currently evening, and there was still a little bit of weak sunlight. After opening the door, only this little bit of sunlight was blocked by the tall figure in front of her. ¡°Zhou Lin?!¡± The person outside the door was Zhou Lin. Yun Xi did not understand why he hade to her door at this time. Zhou Lin stretched out his long arm and covered the mouth of the person in front of him with one hand. He wrapped his arm around Yun XI¡¯s waist with the other and kicked the wooden door with his long legs, locking both of them in the room at the same time. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yun Xi was a little inexplicably nervous, especially since she was very close to Zhou Lin. She was being blocked by Zhou Lin on the wall. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything when you were punishing Wu Mei? Am I just standing here like a decoration?¡± On the day that Yun Xi asked for leave, Jing Yu also asked for leave. Zhou Lin was a smart person. Both of them were not at school at the same time, and the extra woman who came home at night had disappeared. Zhou Lin was the only one who wanted to find out. Soon, he could hear from his neighbors what had really happened that day. Yun Xi¡¯s little lie could fool both Yun Shan and Chen Li, but it could not fool Zhou Lin. When Zhou Lin found out about everything that had happened that day, his heart was burning with rage. He was clearly the man who was engaged to Yun Xi, but he had never be the person that this woman trusted the most. Faced with such a big matter, an 18-year-old girl would rather trust her deskmate than discuss with him about letting hime forward to resolve this matter. He had done so much, but why could he not just walk into Yun Xi¡¯s heart?! ¡°What decoration? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Yun Xi really could not react to what this Zhou Lin was doing. Yun Xi looked at him with a gaze filled with doubt. Seeing this gaze, Zhou Lin had an obvious sense of defeat. ¡°You know, it¡¯s about Wu Mei.¡± When Zhou Lin said this, his voice was very soft, like a victorious general who had lost a battle once in a while. Yun Xi¡¯s brain was working rapidly, and she finally understood the cause and effect of this matter. After experiencing the betrayal in her previous life, Yun Xi¡¯s heart could no longer bepletely entrusted to one person, nor could she rely on one person for everything, to believe in one person. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, her rtionship with Jing Yu was very pure. It waspletely the rtionship between the boss and the employees. Therefore, it was reasonable for Jing Yu to do things for her. After all, she was the one who had given him all of his good life, including his store, his mother¡¯s medicine, and his sister¡¯s life n. Since Zhou Lin did not owe her anything, she was naturally embarrassed to ask him to give up on her own things to help her. ¡°But you didn¡¯t ask me.¡± Yun Xi was still stubborn in the end. ¡°Wu Mei has been staying in our house for quite some time now. If you really wanted to help me chase this person away, wouldn¡¯t you have taken action long ago? With your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to chase someone out of my house, right? You didn¡¯t take action either. Now that I¡¯ve used my own ability to chase this person out of my house, it has be a reason for you to me me. How can there be such a reason in the world?¡± Yun Xi did not know why she said these words, but there was actually some grievance in her words. Zhou Lin was also stunned. Then he lowered his head and used all his strength to fiercely bite Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder. Since she did notpletely trust him, then what was that letter filled with love words?! Or was it really that he had done something wrong?! It was not until he felt a fishy and sweet smelling from his mouth that Zhou Lin raised his head. He looked at the young girl in front of him who was frowning but did not know how to cry out in pain. His heart began to ache faintly. ¡°Forget it!¡± After leaving these two words, Zhou Lin left Yun Xi¡¯s room, leaving behind only a lonely figure. This night was destined to be a sleepless night for the two of them. Chapter 242 - Furious

Chapter 242: Furious

The next morning at breakfast, the two of them ignored each other. There was no moreughing and fooling around every morning. Anyone with a discerning eye could see the awkward rtionship between the two of them. However, they did not expose thisyer of the rtionship. After all, outsiders could not get involved in the matters between the two of them. The two of them had originally nned to go to school together, but now that it was only a ten-minute journey from home to school, the two of them still had to part ways for a period of time to set off. It seemed that neither of them wanted to bow down to the other first. ¡± A warm reminder from the space: there are only 0 days, 22 hours, and 56 minutes left until the deadline for your confession mission..¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yun Xi called off the time of the space. Her current mood was especially irritable. How could a quarreling girl not wish for a boy to coax her first? However, this Zhou Lin not only did not show any sign of it, he even started to give her the cold shoulder. Then, the space reminded her toplete the mission as if it was urging her to do it. ¡°I know you¡¯re feeling very irritable right now, but the space still has to give you a special reminder. If you don¡¯tplete this mission, the system will punish you by confiscating the function of the medicine section that you obtained previously.¡± ¡®Remove the function of the medicine section?!¡¯ ¡®What kind of f*cking move was this?!¡¯ If the function of this section was confiscated, how would Jing Yu¡¯s current medicine shop continue to operate? The family business that she had worked so hard to umte would be ruined, right?! The space might have understood this point as well, which was why it did not confiscate so many section functions and confiscated the most important section function. Sigh! It was inevitable toment that they would not be able to get off the boat once they got on the boat. The number of people in the national g ss had already been determined. After the final evaluation, the boys who stayed in the national g ss were Jing Yu, Wang Ming, and the other boys, while the girls who followed behind to guard the g were Yun Xi and Jiang Meng. ¡°Wang Ming, you¡¯ll be the g-bearer. I¡¯ll be doing one-to-one training, so let¡¯s start with You First!¡± In terms of normal strength, Wang Ming was far from being the g-bearer. Logically speaking, this position should have been Jing Yu¡¯s. As for why Wang Ming was thest g-bearer, Zhou Lin¡¯s selfishness must have yed a part. Yun Xi cursed in her heart, ¡®How childish!¡¯ Since they had said that they would be training one by one, the other five people, besides Wang Ming, were all standing in their military positions. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just let me go on the field and run a fewps? I¡¯m standing here like a fool, my feet are going to go numb,¡± Jiang Mengined. ¡°Look, look, the other side¡¯s normal training ss has finished their training and is singing. We¡¯re standing here like a few idiots.¡± Jiang Meng also wanted to sing. ¡°If you want to go back to the normal ss and sing, tell our captain right now that you want to quit our national g ss. I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be able to go back to the normal ss and sing.¡± Jing Yu just wanted to tease this silly beauty, Jiang Meng. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be selected for this national g ss, and I haven¡¯t even made a name for myself in front of my ssmates yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more embarrassing to go back to the regr ss at this time?!¡± Jiang Meng replied in all seriousness. This serious reply made Jing Yu and Yun Xiugh, and the corners of their mouths curled up at the same time. Wang Ming had just raised the national g and was now pulling the thin line of the lever. Zhou Lin took some time to look back at the other people in the national g ss and saw that they were all smiling.Yun Xi and Jing Yu were still looking at each other and smiling. Zhou Lin¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck, and he felt more and more ufortable. ¡°Captain, we¡¯ve been practicing for two hours this morning. These children aren¡¯t real soldiers after all, so it¡¯s better to let them rest,¡± Qin Hai said as he walked to Zhou Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let these kids join our ss and sing with the others? Look at all the kids on the field singing. Asking them to stand here in military posture, isn¡¯t that making the kids feel ufortable?¡± Qin Hai had experienced this when he was a recruit, so he wanted to speak up for these high school students who were not soldiers. ¡°I have my own arrangements.¡± Zhou Lin was still ufortable in his heart, so he did not want to pay any attention to Qin Hai¡¯s words. Chapter 243 - A Public Confession 1

Chapter 243: A Public Confession

Qin Hai left and ran back to his ss to blend in with the high school students. Qin Hai left a very important thing on the national g stage, a loudspeaker for shouting. He remembered that they usually did not have the habit of leading troops in the team. However, when the students gave themands, it was different from the slogans they usually shouted when they ran. After shouting themands for two days, Qin Hai felt as if he had pharyngitis. In order to protect his voice, Qin Hai bought such arge loudspeaker at his own expense. Now, this thing was targeted by Yunxi. ¡°Space¡¯s warm reminder: it may rain this afternoon. If you don¡¯t hurry now, you won¡¯t have a chance when everyone enters the house when it rains.¡± Looking at the bright sunshine, she really did not expect it to rain in the afternoon. Yun Xi jogged to the side of the national g and picked up the loudspeaker that Qin Hai threw on the g tform. The structure of this small speaker was very simple. Yun Xi learned how to turn on the loudspeaker mode. ¡°Hey, hey...¡± Yun Xi tested the sound first. These sounds were heard by everyone present. Immediately, the students on the stage stopped singing and turned their gazes to this side. ¡°Zhou Lin, don¡¯t be angry with me. I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll listen to you from now on. I like you!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s every word was pronounced correctly. Through the loudspeaker, this sentence was transmitted to the ears of everyone present. Zhou Lin had watched this small figure run to the national g stage, but he had not expected such an exciting confession to appear. This confession had just been made in public, and on the other side of the field, the students of the other sses were also boiling with excitement. Qin Hai and some of the other instructors knew the rtionship between these two people behind the scenes, so under Qin Hai¡¯s gaze, these instructors brought the students of their own sses and rushed over. Quite a few ssmates formed arge circle, and the students stood next to each other, surrounding the two of them in the middle. However, the g tform was only so big, and Wang Ming, who was still holding the string, was now in an especially awkward position. Should he listen to the instructor¡¯s orders and stand where he was to raise the g, or should he find a gap to sneak out?! At the moment, he had be the third wheen. If he had known that such a scene would ur today, he definitely would not have be the national g bearer who was raising the national g. ¡°Since all the students present are singing, and only our national g ss doesn¡¯t have any songs, then I¡¯ll sing one for Instructor Zhou.¡± Yun Xi took the initiative to mention it. In any case, even if it was embarrassing, she would let everyone know about it. It would be better to continue to openly admit what she was doing right now. ¡°Sing!¡± ¡°Sing!¡± ¡°...¡± The students who had formed arge circle also started to agree. After all, it was not bad to be able to find some different colors of life in this boring training day. The main thing was that they were willing to stay here and watch the show as long as they could stop moving forward. Yun Xi started humming a love song. ¡°I want to marry you and kiss you passionately. I want to make a promise with you here for the rest of my life...¡± The lyrics were bold and explicit. Zhou Lin¡¯s calm expression was already filled with joy. The students on the field began to beat along with Yun Xi¡¯s tune. Only one person looked at Yun Xi¡¯s back in disbelief and silently retreated to the back of the crowd. His scarlet eyes revealed his current emotions. ¡°Jing Yu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Only Jiang Meng noticed that something was wrong with Jing Yu and followed him to the back of the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Jing Yu tried hard to suppress his sobbing voice. ¡°I know. You like that Yun Xi, right? But she likes someone else.¡± It was rare for Jiang Meng to be smart at this time. ¡°No one is paying attention to us now. If you want to cry, just cry. Anyway, it¡¯ll be much easier if you cry. If you¡¯re afraid of being seen, just cry behind me. I¡¯ll keep a lookout for you.¡± Jiang Meng patted her shoulder. Jing Yu was amused by the little girl¡¯s actions. Her silly sincerity was really irresistible. Chapter 244 - Hot Kisses

Chapter 244: Hot Kisses

Soon, it began to rain heavily. The weather forecast ability of the space was indeed much more urate than that of the weather satellites. It seemed that this should be a shower. The rain came fiercely, but it should also go quickly. Zhou Lin¡¯s first reaction was to take off his military jacket and cover Yun Xi¡¯s head. Yun Xi protected the loudspeaker in her arms, then shrank into Zhou Lin¡¯s arms and ran into the ssroom with everyone¡¯s footsteps. The ss teachers of each ss also came out with umbres in hand. They cooperated with the instructors of each ss and led the children into the ssroom in an orderly manner. Yun Xi did not follow everyone¡¯s footsteps into the ssroom. Instead, she followed Zhou Lin¡¯s footsteps to the dormitory that the school had prepared for Zhou Lin early in the morning. Of course, the treatment of the chief was different from others. Zhou Lin¡¯s dormitory was a single room and he was the only one living in it. ¡°Your shirt outside is already wet. You can change into my shirt!¡± Zhou Lin handed his washed shirt to Yun XI. He was currently in a cold war with Yun Xi. He took two pieces of clothes and went to the school¡¯s dormitory. He had originally thought that he would not return to the Yun residence tonight. He had not expected that this shirt would have other uses. He thought that he would not have to enjoy the long night alone here tonight. Yun Xi also saw through it and did not say it out loud. However, a smug still appeared on her face. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Zhou Lin was made ufortable by this smile. ¡°I¡¯m notughing. How would I dare tough at you, Chief Zhou?¡± There was a hint of ridicule in this sentence. ¡°Oh, since you¡¯re notughing, then let me help you recall what happened just now.¡± After Yun Xi finished changing her clothes, Zhou Lin also turned around and walked closer to Yun Xi step by step. ¡°It seems like someone was singing on a loudspeaker just now. I want to marry you and kiss you passionately. There¡¯s no rush to get married, but I can still satisfy Student Yun who needs thetter.¡± Zhou Lin did not wait for Yun Xi to think before he stretched out his long arm and grabbed the back of the woman¡¯s head. He pressed his lips against Yun Xi¡¯s. Yun Xi¡¯s mind went nk. The most primitive feeling rushed directly to her cerebral cortex. It was joyful and excited. Zhou Lin¡¯s kiss gradually deepened from the beginning. The two tongues chased each other as if they were ying a game to see who would be defeated first. When he knew that Yun Xi was about to lose her temper, Zhou Lin released his lips in satisfaction. ¡°I wonder if Student Yun is satisfied?¡± Zhou Lin began to act like a hoodlum. Although there was no one else around, Yun Xi¡¯s face still turned an unnatural red. Yun Xi pushed Zhou Lin away, and her tone became especially flirtatious. ¡°I have to go back to my ss now. Otherwise, if my ssmates find out that I haven¡¯t been in ss all this time, they will definitely spread rumors.¡± Yun Xi wanted to find a reason to leave this dangerous ce as soon as possible because she could already feel that there was a hard gang thing around her waist that was pressing against her. She had already lived for two lifetimes and was already over 50 years old. It would be strange if Yun Xi did not understand what this hard thing meant. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that what you did just now is enough to make everyone gossip?¡± Zhou Lin still could not bear to part with the warm jade in his arms and did not n to let Yun Xi go so easily. ¡°Just now was just now. Now is now.¡± Yun Xi then used all her strength to push away the man on her body. She opened the bedroom door and ran towards her own ss. Yun Xi had just returned to her own ss when she saw all her ssmates looking at her in a different way. She knew that she had brought this upon herself. Fortunately, she hadpleted the task given to her by the space on time and sessfully obtained the function of the jewelry section. ¡°Student Yun Xi,e out with me for a moment.¡± She had thought that it was only the students studying in ss, so there wasplete silence. It turned out that the ss teacher did not sit on the podium today, but instead sat in thest row. The ss teacher also knew what exactly happened today, but he felt that this kind of influence was not good. Thus, when he saw Yun Xi walk into the ss, he wanted to bring this student to the office for a one-on-one conversation. Chapter 245 - Had a Great Background

Chapter 245: Had a Great Background

? As soon as he entered the office, the ss teacher¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Student Yun Xi, don¡¯t you feel that your actions this time were a little overboard?!¡± The ss teacher¡¯s voice was very stern. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t feel that I¡¯ve done anything wrong. Whatever happens during military training shouldn¡¯t be up to you to control me.¡± Yun Xi also could not stand the ss teacher¡¯s face. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t need me to control you? You¡¯re my student. It¡¯s only right and proper for me to control you. What did you sing on the field this time? ¡®I want to marry you and even kiss you passionately.¡¯ Listen to these lyrics. I¡¯m too shy to even recite them.¡± The ss teacher was very emotional. ¡°But didn¡¯t you still recite them...¡± Yun Xi muttered softly. ¡°You child, you still dare to be stubborn. Do you know how serious an impact you have had among your ssmates this time! These lyrics of yours are very likely to stir up the emotions of the other ssmates who are in early love. You are now at the age of learning, how can you fall in love!?¡± The ss teacher became angrier the more she spoke, as she spoke, she even mmed the table and stood up. Yun Xi was stunned. She had not expected that her song would cause the ss teacher to be so angry. At this moment, the principal walked into the office of the elite ss¡¯ ss teacher. He hade to look for the ss teacher to talk about this matter. He had not expected that the ss teacher had already called Yun Xi into the office. ¡°Teacher Liu, don¡¯t be so agitated!¡± The principal hurriedly tried to persuade the ss teacher. ¡°Principal, what¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m currently disciplining my student.¡± The ss teacher¡¯s work ability had been acknowledged by the higher-ups. Moreover, the ss teacher¡¯s personality had always been straightforward. The meaning of this sentence was to chase the principal away. ¡°Teacher Liu, I have something that I can¡¯t say in front of the students. Pleasee with me to the principal¡¯s office.¡± Seeing that the principal seemed to have something important to do, the ss teacher told Yun Xi to return to ss first and followed the principal to the principal¡¯s office. The principal¡¯s office was decently decorated. There was a desk and a desk. The walls were hung with books, pens, ink, paper, and inkstones. There was a row of neatly arranged chairs, bookshelves, tea tables, and even some tea sets. ¡°Teacher Liu, do you know the origins of our group of instructors?¡± The principal asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they just some ordinary soldiers?!¡± The ss teacher did not observe these instructors carefully. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but our group of instructors have a great background. They are all special forces, and they came here specially to help us teach the students military training.¡± The headmaster looked like he was speaking earnestly. ¡°So what? I am only educating my students, and I did not affect those instructors.¡± The ss teacher still did not understand. ¡°Sigh, Teacher Liu, why are you so single-minded? Why do you think those instructors came to our school? They put on good training and didn¡¯t go. Isn¡¯t that because there¡¯s someone in our school that Chief Zhou Lin is worried about?¡± When the principal said this, the ss teacher finally understood a little. ¡°Could it be that the person that Chief Zhou Lin is worried about is our ss¡¯s Yun Xi?!¡± The ss teacher revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s her! I originally wanted to look for you to talk about this matter earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would be a step too slow. Teacher Liu, I hope that you can treat her better.¡± The headmaster said. ¡°The two of them were originally engaged to begin with, so how is this puppy love? With Chief Lin here this week, even the county head has to give him some face, let alone an ordinary high school like ours. Yun Xi is also a top student and has such a fianc¨¦. Teacher Liu, you must be careful with your words when you talk to Yun Xi.¡± The principal¡¯s words were already quite clear. The ss teacher could not help but feel a little awkward. Originally, she had only wanted to educate Yun Xi, but now she knew that this seemingly ordinary student actually had such a background. ¡°Alright, principal, I¡¯ll take note of it in the future.¡± Teacher Liu¡¯s voice was a little awkward. ¡°Alright, as long as you know, you can go back first.¡± The principal also helplessly waved his hand. Chapter 246 - Jiang Meng’s Blind Date

Chapter 246: Jiang Meng¡¯s Blind Date

After returning to the ssroom, the embarrassed ss teacher did not mention this matter again. Since the form teacher did not mention it, the others naturally could not pursue the matter. Yun Xi was also happy to be at ease. ¡°Why is the teacher looking for you?¡± Jing Yu asked. ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just some things rted to the monthly exam.¡± Yun Xi casually found a reason to fool him. The rain outside gradually stopped. The ss teacher said that they might continue to go to the military training on the fieldter, so now was the time for the students to rest. Those who had to go to the toilet could go quickly. At this time, Jiang Meng walked over. ¡°Why are you here again? Is it because the teacher didn¡¯t talk to you? Do you feel terrible?!¡± Yun Xi looked at Jiang Meng¡¯s face and teased. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. I¡¯m not here to look for you. I¡¯m here to look for Jing Yu.¡± Jiang Meng said with a proud face. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Jing Yu lowered his head and did not look up at Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng was so angry that she stomped her feet. Then she lowered her head and whispered a few words into Jing Yu¡¯s ear. Jing Yu¡¯s ears immediately turned red. Then, he silently followed Jiang Meng out of the ssroom. Yun Xi looked at Jing Yu¡¯s background. This kid actually had a secret now. After finding a corner outside the ssroom where no one was around, Jiang Meng went straight to the point. ¡°I want to ask you to help me with something. Can youe home with me after school today?¡± ¡°Why do I have to go to your house?¡± Jing Yu did not understand. ¡°Although I¡¯m a high school student now, I¡¯m just an art student after all. There¡¯s still a high chance that I won¡¯t be able to get into university. ¡°So my mom is starting to pay attention to my marriage. I¡¯m already 18 years old this year. ording to my mom, she¡¯s already married at this age and will give birth to me in a year or two. That¡¯s why she¡¯s been setting blind dates for me every day during this period of time, but she¡¯s always looking for weird men. I don¡¯t even like those men.¡± Jiang Meng had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Then what do you need me to do? Do you want me to go to your house and beat up all these men who are going on blind dates with you?¡± Jing Yu asked. ¡°Your words are really interesting. How can I ask you to help me beat them up? Isn¡¯t that against thew? Your family background is very good. You have a pharmacy and a clothing store. Moreover, you are also a good-looking person. My mother will definitely be satisfied with a son-inw like you. I hope you can go to my house and tell my mother that the two of us are actually boyfriend and girlfriend. Ask my mother to stop helping me on blind dates and not to find those men for me.¡± Jiang Meng finally finished her words. ¡°I...¡± Jing Yu wanted to reject her, but Jiang Meng covered his mouth with her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reject me in a hurry. I didn¡¯te here to take advantage of you. This is just a coboration between us, and it would be a lie to say that we are a couple. However, if you help me this time and allow me to sessfully finish my studies in the third year of high school, I am also willing to help you chase after your goddess.¡± Jiang Meng pointed at Yun Xi. ¡°Then do you think I still have a chance?¡± Jing Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°How can you not have a chance? Although her rtionship with Chief Zhou was very ambiguous, the two of them were not married after all. As long as they haven¡¯t registered for marriage, the two of them would not be considered to have any rtionship. A beautifuldy is a good match for a gentleman. You only saw the girl you like chasing after her, not a married woman. Of course, you have a chance!¡± After Jiang Meng said that, Jing Yu really regained some confidence. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s make a deal. Tonight, I¡¯ll go to your house and pretend to be your boyfriend to your mother. At school, you have to continue to help me.¡± Jing Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, no problem. I know girls¡¯minds the best. Chief Zhou won¡¯t be staying in our school for long. He¡¯ll definitely return to the army in a few days. When that timees, won¡¯t you still have plenty of chances to get the beauty back?!¡± Jiang Meng continued to encourage Jing Yu. ¡°So in this matter, you have to believe in yourself and believe in me,¡± Jiang Meng added. Chapter 247 - Gifts From Yun Shan

Chapter 247: Gifts From Yun Shan

The military training ended very quickly. Yun Gang took 800 yuan from Yun Shan and went to the school to look for the vice-principal. He hoped that the vice-principal could arrange for Yun Lian to return to school. Yun Gang was also stingy. Since it was the vice-principal, he naturally lowered the standard of gifts. He originally nned to give a gift of 500 yuan, but now he only bought a gift of 300 yuan. However, in order to make his face look better, Yun Gang did not care about the quality of these tea leaves and other gifts. He only chose some things that were more beautifully packaged. The vice-principal was a two-faced and tactful person. Seeing so many gifts delivered to his door, it would be a waste not to ept them. Moreover, for him, a vice-principal, it was not difficult to arrange for an ordinary student to enter the school again. Just like that, Yun Gang settled the matter of Yun Lian going to school with 300 yuan. The vice-principal arranged for Yun Lian to be able to return to school normally like the other students after thepletion of the students¡¯ military training ceremony. Yun Gang thanked the vice-principal again and again before walking out of the school. On his way home from school, Yun Gang met a person from an underground casino. ¡°Brother, are you in a hurry to use money? I can introduce you to a way to get money.¡± ¡°No need, go away.¡± After all, Yun Gang was a former official and had a certain level of intelligence. He knew that there were many swindlers among the people these days, and he did not dare to believe that there was such a good thing in the sky. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry. I guarantee that this way to get money is very fast. Why don¡¯t youe with me? If you can¡¯t earn any money this time, I will personally give you money to make up for it.¡± Yun Gang would not believe these people¡¯s words normally, but his current financial situation was really dire. When a person was forced into a desperate situation, they would often go to two extremes. Either they would go astray, or they would reach the peak. Yun Gang was still unable to hold back the person¡¯s words. In the end, he chose to go with this person. The two of them took a detour and arrived at a small alley. This alley was very hidden. The passer-by who knew how to speak brought Yun Gang to the back door of a house. Then, they entered the Qian family¡¯s underground casino together. ¡°Is this a casino?¡± Yun Gang realized that something was wrong as soon as he entered, but he still did not say anything. He did not bring much money with him this time. He did not bring the 800 yuan that Yun Shan lent him. When he went out, he only brought 500 yuan and spent 300 yuan buying gifts at the gift shop. At the moment, he only had 200 yuan left in his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t gamble, and I don¡¯t have the money to gamble.¡± Gambling was just like business, and it was not always possible to win money. Therefore, Yun Gang did not want to easily try such a risky thing. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be so stubborn! Let me tell you, the winning rate of this casino is very high. If it were an ordinary person, I wouldn¡¯t tell him.¡± At this time, a table of people was gambling. This passer-by who could speak well took out ten yuan from his pocket and ced it on the gambling table. ¡°ce your bet, bet small.¡± Soon, the dice cup was opened. 1,3,4. It was indeed small. This passerby took back 20 yuan from the gambling table and handed the ten yuan in his hand to Yun Gang. ¡°I¡¯ll take this round as a bet for you. Follow me and I guarantee that you¡¯ll win the money. Although it can¡¯t be said that you can win every round, you definitely won¡¯t lose.¡± Yun Gang held the 10 yuan in his hand. His faith was wavering bit by bit. In the end, his nature to want money overcame his rationality and let him follow behind this man and bet all the way. Yun Gang followed this man and with his outstanding ability, he turned the 200 yuan he brought with him into 500 yuan. Yun Gang looked at the thick banknotes in his hand and the corners of his mouth kept rising. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really tired today, so I won¡¯t y with you for now. If you want to y, you can y by yourself for a while. If you¡¯re not sure if you can win, let¡¯s meet again another day.¡± The sun could not be seen in the casino. When Yun Gang walked out of the door, he found that it was almost night. If he did not go home now, Liu Fang would probably be anxious. Yun Gang also nned to quit today when things were good. He took the money he won and left the casino. After Yun Gang left, a man in gray clothes stood next to the passer-by who could speak well. ¡°Brother, are you sure he wille again?¡± ¡°Definitely. Very few people can resist the pleasure of winning money in gambling. This feeling is like opium, easily addictive.¡± Chapter 248 - Chen Li Was Pregnant

Chapter 248: Chen Li Was Pregnant

When Yun Gang returned home, it was already veryte. Liu Fang¡¯s temper had been getting worse recently. She wanted to ask why she had to send gifts to the school teachers from morning to night. Yun Gang did not say anything. He just pped all the money he won today onto the table at home. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you take out 500 yuan? Why did bring back 500 yuan? Didn¡¯t you run to the school to send gifts to the vice principal of the high school?¡± Liu Fang asked a series of questions. ¡°Of course, I went to give him a gift. I earned all this money through my own ability. ¡°Now I have found a good way to earn money. Don¡¯t worry, our family will soon be rich again. ¡°When the timees, we don¡¯t have to do toilet cleaning jobs anymore! With this money, our family can also move to the county like Yun Shan, and then do some small business.¡± Yun Gangy sown, looking forward to the future. Seeing the money, Liu Fang naturally beamed with joy. The military training was over. After the military training ceremony, Zhou Lin was going to leave the county and return to his army to serve the people. Chen Li felt that her future son-inw hade here with great difficulty. Since he was going to leave, of course, she had to cook some of the specialties here and treat him to the best dishes. Qin Hai also came over to report the situation at home to Zhou Lin. When he saw Chen Li Cook a big table full of delicious food, he drooled. Chen Li knew that Zhou Lin and his subordinates had a very good rtionship, so she also left Qin Hai at home to eat. However, they had only eaten half of the meal when Chen Li¡¯s stomach felt like it was about to turn upside down. She kept running to thetrine while vomiting nonstop. ¡°Are you sick?¡± Yun Shan asked anxiously. Yun Xi and Yun Yang were also very worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I probably ate something bad. I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± However, for some reason, whenever Liu Fang saw food, she would start vomiting non-stop. Yun Shan felt that this was not a solution. He quickly discussed it with his family and brought Chen Li to Doctor Lu to have a look. Yun Xi also felt that if there was something wrong with Chen Li, she had to treat it immediately. She could not afford to dy for even a moment. She still remembered that in her previous life, her younger brother had died tragically because he had not been able to discover the illness in time. Seeing such a cute younger brother, Yun Xi swore that she would never let the tragedy of her previous life happen again in this lifetime. This was the case for her own younger brother and also for her own biological mother. In the end, under the persuasion of a few people, Chen Li finally obediently put down her chopsticks and went to Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. ¡°Doctor, quickly take a look at my mother. She has been vomiting non-stop. What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Yang ran into the room first. It seemed like he was already familiar with this ce. He went to the backyard and found Doctor Lu. He asked Doctor Lu to check Chen Li¡¯s pulse. Doctor Lu let Chen Li sit on the chair. He put his hand on the pulse of Chen Li¡¯s right wrist. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Yun. Congrattions, Mrs. Yun. This is not an illness. This is because Mrs. Yun is pregnant.¡± Doctor Lu also curled the corners of his mouth slightly, stating this happy fact. Chen Li was the first to be surprised. She was actually pregnant?! How could she be pregnant?! It turned out that Chen Li¡¯s health had worsened when she gave birth to the twins, Yun Xi and Yun Lian. Later on, she gave birth to Yun Yang. Chen Li¡¯s body was already extremely depleted. At that time, the money that her family had spent on confinement had been swindled away by the first son for various reasons. Not to mention confinement, Chen Li had not even eaten a few eggs during the entire period of breastfeeding. Therefore, the doctorter determined that she might not be able to conceive other children in the future. This body was really suffering from a severe deficit. However, thinking that she already had a son and a daughter, her life could be considered to beplete. Then, even if she could not conceive normally, she did not have any regrets. Perhaps it was recently that the family moved to the county town, and the quality of life had improved by leaps and bounds. Previously, they could only eat meat once a month, and the family would only be willing to break a few eggs a week to eat. At the moment, fish, chicken, and other delicacies had be amon dish on the dining table at home. With a good supply of materials, people¡¯splexion would naturally improve. Chen Li¡¯s body might have been nursed back to health in this way. In addition, she did not need to do any hard work, so she could get pregnant easily. Chapter 249 - Gambler

Chapter 249: Gambler

The whole family was very happy when they learned that Chen Li was pregnant. Yun Yang had been circling around Chen Li¡¯s belly, hoping that Chen Li would give birth to a cute little sister for him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will always be the person I care about the most,¡± Zhou Lin whispered into Yun Xi¡¯s ear after learning that Chen Li was pregnant. It turned out that Zhou Lin was afraid that once Yun Xi found out that her mother had another child, she would no longer love her as much as before. He hurriedly expressed his feelings. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m already so old, of course, I won¡¯t be jealous like a child.¡± Yun Xi smiled helplessly. However, it felt good to have someone treat her as a child. The next day, as usual, Yun Gang took his tools and went to the public toilet in the vige to clean up. However, the more he did this, the more ufortable he felt. The image of him winning a lot of money in the casino kept appearing in his mind. Suddenly, he felt an itch in his hand. He thought of gambling in the casino and wanted to experience the pleasure of winning money. Before, Yun Gang hated Liu Fang the most when she went out to y mahjong, but now he had also embarked on this road of no return. The more he thought about it, the more unbearable it became. Yun Gang thought that if he did not clean the public toilet for a day, no one would notice anything. So he quickly put down the cleaning tools in his hands, went home, and took a good shower for himself. Then, he changed into a set of decent clothes and took a car to the county town. He followed the route in his memory and took a detour to this alley. Then, he walked into this underground casino. ¡°Big brother, you guessed right. This person is here again.¡± ¡°I told you I guessed right. There¡¯s no need to go easy on him today. Let him lose more here.¡± ¡°Okay, big brother.¡± Yun Gang entered the casino and first looked for the figure of the passer-by who could speak eloquently yesterday. However, he could not find this person even after searching for a while. He still wanted to rely on this person¡¯s skills to help him win more money. In order to win more money today, Yun Gang took out the 500 yuan he won yesterday and the 300 yuan he left at home that day. ¡°ce your bets, ce your bets, and ce your bets.¡± The person in charge of opening the cup kept shouting. His voice made Yun Gang¡¯s heart itch, so even if did not find the figure of yesterday¡¯s passers-by, Yun Gang still took out 20 yuan from his pocket and put it on the table. Luckily, Yungang won 20 yuan in the first round. ¡°It seems that this is quite simple, my luck is also very good.¡± Yun Yang just began to hypnotize himself, and then took out a stack of notes from his pocket, he joined in the gambling with these people. However, throughout the whole day, Yun Gang had not won many rounds. The money in his hand was about to be lost. Looking at the person beside him who had won another round, and he almost took all the money on the table into his arms, Yun Gang was envious. However, he did not have any money in his pocket now. Without the capital to bet on, of course, he could not win money. Yun Gang could only leave the underground casino dejectedly. However, at this time, a man dressed in gray clothes blocked his way. ¡°Big brother, is the money you brought today a little insufficient?¡± This person came straight to the point. It seemed that in such a fast-paced space like the casino, everyone¡¯s time was very tight. ¡°If you want to continue ying, you can borrow money from us. As long as you say how much you want to borrow, we can lend you as much as you want.¡± Yun Gang looked at the gambling table again. The person who had won a lot of money just now seemed to have more money in his hands! Looking at the gains of others, Yun Gang felt that why could he not also have a stroke of luck?! ¡°Lend me 500 yuan first.¡± ¡°Big brother, do you see that room? You can go to that room and ask someone to lend you money. There is a veryplete process in that room. After all, this money is not free for you. You have to write an IOU and stamp your handprint.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s eyes were already red from losing, so he did not realize the trick behind it. He listened to the young man in gray and went into another room. Then he wrote an IOU and took 500 yuan from the casino. He continued to invest in his ¡®battlefield¡¯. Chapter 250 - Terrible Loss

Chapter 250: Terrible Loss

Humans were greedy. Yun Gang always lost more than he won at the gambling table. Soon, he lost all the 500 yuan he borrowed. Yun Gang was not convinced. He went to the small room to sign his name and continued to borrow money from the people in the casino. ¡°Continue, give me another 500 yuan.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s tone was very excited. It was obvious that he was jealous of losing. At this time, it was already dark outside, but the casino was still brightly lit. Those who were in the casino could not tell what time it was at all. They were all sweating profusely in the casino, shouting and betting. They looked very crazy. Yun Gang was one of them. However, Liu Fang was not anxious even though Yun Gang had not gone home. When Yun Gang was an official, he often did not go home at night. Now that she thought about it, Yun Gang went out to earn a lot of money, of course, Liu Fang hoped that he would not return home so early. For Yun Lang, as long as his mother was at home, it was enough. As for whether his father was at home or not, it did not affect his normal life. ¡°Continue, give me another 500 yuan. I want to borrow another 500 yuan.¡± In the second half of the night, Yun Gang lost all the money he had just borrowed in one round. Yun Gang, who was not convinced, could onlye back to this small house to borrow money. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve borrowed 4,500 yuan from us. If you want to borrow money from us again, you¡¯d better pay back your previous debt first.¡± The subordinate who spoke had a cigarette butt in his mouth and looked at Yun Gang with disdain. Pay back money?! How could Yun Gang have the conditions to pay back the money now?! ¡°By the way, brother, let me give you a friendly reminder. The money you borrowed from us is not borrowed for free, but there is interest. If you can¡¯t pay back the principal in a short while, then the interest will have to be paid first.¡± The smoking subordinate exined the principle of interest rolling, and Yun Gang sat on the ground after listening to it. This was not borrowing money, it was clearly usury. The owner of such arge casino could not really earn money by gambling. The real way to earn money was through the ck industry behind it, such as usury. ¡°Brother, the sky is already bright. It has already been a day, and interest has already been generated today. I advise you to pay back the money as soon as possible.¡± After saying this, the young man who was smoking took a deep puff, then threw the cigarette butt on the ground and rubbed it repeatedly with his feet. Yun Gang looked at the ground. It was not the cigarette butt that was being rubbed, but Yun Gang himself. ¡°Please, I will be able to turn over a new leaf. You can lend me another 500 yuan, 300 yuan, or 200 yuan...¡± Yun Gang sat paralyzed on the ground and hugged the young man¡¯s thigh tightly with both arms. His tone was extremely humble. The smoking man wanted to kick Yun Gang away, but the person sitting on the main seat waved his hand. ¡°All visitors are guests. We can not fight with the guests.¡± It was a very pleasant and maic voice. Yun Gang looked up and saw a tall figure sitting on the main seat. Perhaps because of the bad lighting, Yun Gang could not see this person¡¯s face clearly. ¡°Lil¡¯Feng, go and get another 500 yuan for this brother. There¡¯s no need to write an IOU. Just treat it as a gift from me to this brother.¡± That person seemed to have a very high status here. The younger brother who was smoking immediately went to the box and took out 500 yuan in cash. ¡°I wish you a good time!¡± After saying this, the man left the ce through the back door of the room. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that our boss is here today. This 500 yuan is a bargain for you. Hurry up and go to your gambling table.¡± The man who was smoking threw the money on the ground and looked at Yun Gang with disgust. ¡°Thank you, thank you, boss.¡± At this time, Yun Gang had no dignity at all. He knelt on the ground and picked up the few notes. Then, he stood up and ran to the surroundings of the gambling table without even wiping the dust off his body. However, the result was still no surprise. Yun Gang lost all the 500 yuan again. Chapter 251 - Used His Daughter to Pay the Debt

Chapter 251: Used His Daughter to Pay the Debt

At noon the next day, Yun gang dragged his exhausted body back home. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re back. How much money did you earn today?¡± Liu Fang excitedly surrounded him, but found that Yun Gang was like a walking corpse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired, boss? It¡¯s okay. Even if we didn¡¯t earn a lot of money, it¡¯s okay. We still have a chance in the future.¡± Liu Fang thought that Yun Gang had failed and quicklyforted him. However, as soon as she entered the house, Yun Gang fell to his knees with a plop. ¡°Honey, I was wrong. You have to forgive me!¡± Thinking of Yun Gang¡¯s absencest night, Liu Fang thought that Yun gang might have done something to betray her! ¡°Do you have someone outside?! Which vixen is it? Let me meet this shameless b*tch!¡± Liu Fang immediately became agitated. ¡°No, wife, no. I didn¡¯t betray you. I just owe money outside.¡± Yun Gang looked very dejected. ¡°Owe money?! Who do you owe money to? ! How much do you owe?!¡± Liu Fang asked three questions at once. ¡°I owe 4,500 yuan in foreign debts outside. I really don¡¯t have the ability to repay it.¡± Yun Gang started to cover his face and cry. ¡°What?! 4,500 yuan?! Are you trying to make our whole family die?!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s voice was very excited. ¡°You didn¡¯t go out to gamble, did you? Is that why you owe so much money?!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s brain finally worked for once. She understood all the things behind it. Looking at Yun Gang¡¯s lowered head, Liu Fang once again confirmed that what she said was right. Speak of the devil. In just a few words, a few burly men stood there. Some of them even held thick wooden sticks in their hands. ¡°Do you think you can really run away? I advise you to return the money obediently.¡± The voices of these burly men were very loud. ¡°Brothers, our family really doesn¡¯t have any money. Why don¡¯t you give me a few days? I will borrow some money to return it to you.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude was extremely humble. ¡°Still not paying up?! Brothers, smash it for me.¡± As the leader of the big men gave the order, the pots and pans in the house were smashed into pieces by the thick wooden sticks. Yun Lang was so scared that he cried bitterly in the corner. ¡°Yo, you don¡¯t have anything either. You still have a son. Our boss iscking a godson. Why don¡¯t you send your son to our boss as a Godson?¡± The leader stopped smashing things and stared at Yun Lang with a Sly look. ¡°No, I only have one son.¡± Yun Gang knelt on the ground, crying and begging these people. Letting them take Yun Lang away to be their big boss¡¯s godson? It was obvious that they wanted to kidnap the child and sell him for some money. A boy of this age was still very valuable. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, brothers, you guys can continue to smash.¡± The big man in the lead began to get busy again. ¡°Wait, wait a minute, big brothers.¡± Liu Fang stopped them. ¡°Yo, are you willing to pass the child to our boss?¡± It was not like the big man had never seen parents who sold their children for money. He thought that the woman in this family was going to sell the child. ¡°Big brothers, I have a daughter besides my son. If you are willing, you can take my daughter to your boss as an adopted daughter.¡± In order to protect her family, Liu Fang could only sell this adopted daughter who was not rted by blood. ¡°Little girl?! Our boss doesn¡¯t like little girls.¡± The burly man was not interested in girls. Girls were troublesome and could not be sold at a good price. ¡°Brothers, my daughter just turned 18 this year. She is very beautiful. You can really consider it.¡± Liu Fang took out the family photo and showed them Yun Lian¡¯s appearance. Yun Lian¡¯s smile in the photo was very moving. Youth was the capital of good-looking. ¡°Boss, this girl is really not bad. Looking at her looks and figure, she should be worth a lot of money.¡± A subordinate next to him said. The leader of the men quickly covered his mouth. ¡°Fine then.¡± As he spoke, the leader of the men tore up the family photo and pulled Yun Lian¡¯s head out of her hands. ¡°Where is your daughter now?¡± The leader of the men asked. ¡°She is studying in a high school in the county.¡± Yun Gang answered first. After hearing the satisfactory answer, the big man leading the group of underlings left the door of the Yun family. Yun Gang also rxed and let out a long sigh of relief. Chapter 252 - Kidnapped the Wrong Person

Chapter 252: Kidnapped the Wrong Person

The burly men drove their motorcycles to the entrance of the county high school, ready to try their luck and wait for Yun Gang¡¯s daughter. ¡°Big brother, do you think it¡¯s that person?¡± One of the underlings stretched out his finger and pointed at a girl wearing a school uniform and carrying a backpack. The burly man in the lead picked up the photo in his palm and realized that the person passing by was the girl in the photo, so he quickly had his underlings follow her on the motorcycle. After a few steps, while the girl was making a turn, the man in the lead covered her mouth. He picked her up and ced her on the back seat of the motorcycle. The few men sped off on their motorcycles. Yun Xi, who was in the back seat of the motorcycle, was baffled. Looking at the muscr man, Yun Xi was sure that she had never known these people. Could it be that someone was messing with her behind her back again? Who could it be?! ¡°Big brother, is this little girl stupid? Why can¡¯t I hear her shouting? !¡± A subordinate slowed down the speed of the motorcycle and said to the boss at the front of the motorcade. ¡°It¡¯s best if she¡¯s stupid. We only need to be responsible for transporting the person to the big boss. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The leader of the men did not care about the life and death of the girl behind him. He only wanted toplete his mission faster. The motorcycle went around the county town a few times before arriving at a small alley. Although this was also an alley, it was different from the alley that the talkative passerby brought Yun Gang to. Therefore, this alley was not the underground casino. ¡°Open the door. It¡¯s me, Hu Zi.¡± The leader of the men got out of the car and knocked on the door. Only then did he hear the sound of someone opening the door. It seemed that not everyone could enter this side and the defense was particrly strict. ¡°Our Hu Zi is here to deliver good goods again?!¡± The person who opened the door was a cripple. There was a deep scar on his face. When he smiled, he looked particrly wretched. ¡°It¡¯s not really that great. She¡¯s just a pretty girl. If we send her underground and sell her, she should be able to earn about the same amount of money as a boy.¡± In their eyes, a few simple words could decide a person¡¯s life. It was as if in their mouths, these people were not lives, but banknotes. ¡°It just so happens that our big boss is here to pick her up today. This little girl is considered lucky. She doesn¡¯t need to be tortured here anymore. She can be directly taken away by our big boss.¡± The knife-scarred man still had a wretched smile on his face. When he said that she did not need to be tortured, he even rubbed his hands together. He had a disgusting look on his face. Yun Xi was brought into a dark room. She could feel the presence of other living people in the room. They were very close to her. They should be the other people that the wretched knife-scarred man at the door said were captured and brought in. ¡°This is the daughter of the person I lent him money and lost all my money. He used his daughter to pay off his debts?¡± It was a pleasant maic voice as usual. Due to the backlight and the dim lighting in the basement, Yun Xi, who was lying on the ground, could not see the person¡¯s face clearly. ¡°That¡¯s right, big boss. It¡¯s that person.¡± Yun Xi listened to the maic voice and analyzed his words. He felt that this group of people must have caught the wrong person. Therefore, after understanding the general situation, Yun Xi said the first sentence after the ident. ¡°You caught the wrong person, right?!¡± Yun Xi used all of his strength and stood up shyly. Her hands were tied behind her back, so Yun Xi also used a lot of strength to stand up straight. ¡°Oh?!¡± The big boss with the maic voice looked at the stubborn girl who stood up with great interest. Then, he changed his attitude and looked at the burly men at the door. ¡°You guys got things wrong?!¡± ¡°No, big boss. We caught her ording to the person in the photo. This photo was given to us by the kid who owed us money, so it¡¯s impossible to get things wrong.¡± The burly man handed the photo he tore down to the big boss. A pair of fair and slender hands caught the torn photo. Looking at the person in the photo looking at the girl who stood up stubbornly in front of him, there was indeed a 70-80% simrity. Chapter 253 - Mysterious Mafia Boss

Chapter 253: Mysterious Mafia Boss

A person who could sit in the boss¡¯ position was indeed not simple. This simple photo could determine that the person in the photo was not the person they had captured. ¡°A bunch of trash. You have indeed captured the wrong person.¡± The big boss slowly stood up, letting others see that his height was already around 1.85 meters. His pair of long legs were straight and slender. He walked in front of the burly man, and with just a kick. he kicked the burly man to the wall at the door. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to leave any trash here. Ah Qiang, get rid of this person.¡± After saying this, the big boss raised his feet, revealing a pair of shiny leather shoes. Instantly, a woman came over to him and used her hands to help the big boss wipe his leather shoes. The shoes were not stained with any dust, but it was possible that people in high positions had this kind of hobby. ¡°Although we caught the wrong person, it¡¯s rare to see someone who looks so simr in this world. Tell me, what kind of rtionship do you have with the person in this photo?¡± The big boss approached Yun Xi step by step, letting her see the face in the photo clearly. Yun Xi also saw the big boss¡¯ face clearly. This face had a very clear outline, a high nose bridge, and a sharp jawline. However, Yun Xi did not know whether it was under the light or this person¡¯s appearance, but she only felt that his skin was especially pale. It was not the normal kind of pale, but the kind that waspletely devoid of blood. ¡°How is it? Do you recognize this person in the photo?¡± Yun Xi looked at the torn photo and immediately recognized that it was a family photo of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son. However, only Yun Lian¡¯s face could be seen in the corner. Yun Xi did not know how to answer so that he could be in a safe state. ¡°This is my cousin. You have the wrong person. Let me go. I will not tell anyone about this. There is always someone to me. It is better to find this person!¡± Yun Xi could feel the strong pressure from the big boss, but she was still calm. She let out such a long sentence without trembling. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite brave.¡± The big boss¡¯ hand caressed Yun Xi¡¯s face, and Yun Xi¡¯s body instantly trembled. This hand was so cold. It was like a piece of ice that had been frozen for a thousand years. It was not even the middle of winter yet, and the temperature of this pair of hands was already frighteningly cold when spring and summer changed. It seemed that this had something to do with his bloodless face. ¡°If you had not seen my face, I could have shown mercy and let you go. However, now that you have clearly seen my appearance, what awaits you will definitely not be freedom.¡± This voice was as cold as his body as if this big boss was a cold-blooded animal without any emotions. He did everything ording to his own will, as long as he was happy. ¡°Ah Qiang, find a few people to deal with this person. Then have them send her to the underground casino in the city. She will be the biggest bet tonight.¡± After saying this, the big boss turned around again. Hearing the sound of the leather shoes, he knew that this person had already left the dark room. Yun Xi was stunned on the spot, thinking about how to escape. Soon, she was brought out of the dark room. With the help of a few girls, she was sent to a ce that was simr to a hot spring. ¡°Go and prepare the clothes that you need to change into. We will help her do a big cleaning.¡± The voices of these women were like machines, without any emotions. It was as if the person in front of them was not a living being, but just a decoration and a doll. Yun Xi had experienced two lifetimes. She was definitely not the kind of person who would sit around and wait for her death. At this moment, he could only turn to the space. ¡°Are you there? Are you there? Do you have the ability to teleport?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Now hurry up and help me teleport. I can go anywhere as long as I leave this damned ce.¡± ¡°Sorry, although the space has such a function, ording to the progress of your current mission, the function of the space has not been fully unlocked. You can¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°...¡± Chapter 254 - Canary

Chapter 254: Canary

Soon, the women finished bathing Yunxi and changed into new clothes. The new clothes were very gorgeous, it was a sapphire blue dress. The dress was full ofce, which really made her look like a doll from a storybook. The women did the job numbly, and they never said a word. This strange atmosphere made Yun Xi start to panic. In the end, she was covered with a ck blindfold. She felt as if she had been stuffed into a car. The road was very bumpy, and along the way, Yun Xi felt as if her stomach was turning upside down. If it was not for the fact that she had not eaten for such a long time, she would thrown up and cause a mess in the car by now. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Yun Xi was extremely nervous. In order to ensure her own safety, she could not help but ask the kidnappers. ¡°Ah Qiang, what are these women doing? Hurry up and stuff her mouth.¡± The driver seemed to have a higher status than Ah Qiang. After hearing the driver¡¯s words, a rancid cloth strip appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mouth, making her feel even more disgusted. In this era, to be able to own a car, and to be able to have so many underlings, one should be considered to be a reputable person in the underworld. She did not expect to be able to interact with the underworld after being reincarnated. About 40 minutester, the car stopped. Yun Xi was led by two strong men all the way until they finally entered a bright ce. Even though she was wearing a blindfold, she could feel that there was light in the surroundings. Ah Qiang led her into a huge cage. He then pulled out the cloth in her mouth and removed the blindfold on her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t shout or you¡¯ll end up in a terrible state,¡± Ah Qiang warned. Yun Xi felt that her eyeballs were going to be blinded by the strong light after she removed the blindfold. It took her a long time to react. ¡°Good evening, everyone. Our big boss has added a wager for everyone tonight. Whoever wins the most chips from this ce will be able to im the canary that belongs solely to you in this cage.¡± After Ah Qiang finished his sentence, some of the big bosses present looked toward the golden cage in the middle. Other beautiful girls had been let off here before, but this game had not been yed for a long time. Since it was being yed again today, it still attracted the interest of many people. The little girl in the financing was dressed in sapphire blue. After careful dressing, she looked bright and beautiful. Unlike the flirtatious girls in the past, this kind of woman could arouse the primitive desires of men. ¡°Haha, she is indeed a beauty. I want this woman for sure.¡± The one who spoke was a man with a beer belly. He was holding a wine ss in his hand and made a toast to the golden cage. Inside the cage, Yun Xi took out some medicinal powder from her space to ensure her safety. However, she did not dare to act rashly. After all, such arge ck casino was probably prepared for these wealthy businessmen and some high-ranking officials. These ck forces might even have guns behind their backs. If she acted rashly, it was very likely that she would die. At least for now, she was still safe. She could only find an opportunity to save herself. At this moment, Zhou Lin¡¯s image appeared in Yunxi¡¯s mind. If he was by her side now, he would definitelye to save her. ¡°Is she here?¡± The big boss asked the woman who poured wine for him. ¡°Yes, she has been brought into the cage by Ah Qiang. There are many bosses who are determined to get her today.¡± The woman¡¯s answer was very respectful. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lil¡¯ Rose. Let¡¯s go to the front to watch the show.¡± The big boss held Lil¡¯ Rose and went to the casino. However, when he saw the girl in the cage, the big boss¡¯ eyes darkened and his face revealed an unnatural expression. The basement was too dark. He could not see the woman¡¯s appearance clearly. He did not expect such a character. If he was going to give up such a character, he had to taste it first. Chapter 255 - High-Stakes Gambling

Chapter 255: High-Stakes Gambling

¡°Little Rose, did that Boss Li win a lot of money recently?¡± The big boss looked around and finally fixed his eyes on the fat Boss Li. ¡°Indeed, his luck has been pretty good recently. He has won almost 100,000 yuan in our casino these days.¡± This woman called Little Rose might look young, but she was actually very experienced in this casino. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with him today.¡± ¡°Boss, if you really want the girl in the cage, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble,¡± Little Rose reminded him warmly. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting in this high position for a long time, and now I want to have a taste of the fun of the people below. A canary that can be obtained without any challenge loses the fun of the game itself.¡± The big boss took off the gloves on his hands and went to the gambling table. ¡°Qiang, go get me a box of bets.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± ¡°Aiyo, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Li, would have so much face today. I can let Boss Gu personallye down and y a few rounds with me.¡± The fat Boss Li could also see that Boss Gu wasing for him. However, a person who dared to stay in such a ce for a long time must have some ability. ¡°Boss Li, you¡¯re too kind. I, Gu Ting will start ying now.¡± This was the first time Yun Xi knew the name of the man in front of him. Such a rough name did not quite fit his elegant appearance. ¡°Then let¡¯s start with a bet of 50,000 yuan.¡± Gu Ting waved his hand and directly added 50,000 yuan to the table. It was enough to add up all the bets on the table. Since he wanted to y, he wanted to y with his heartbeat and excitement. In the 1970s and 1980s, one that could have over 10,000 was already considered a top-tier wealthy family. If an ordinary family could have savings of 4,000 to 5,000 yuan, they could be considered a well-off family. Rich people like Gu Ting, who could gamble away 50,000 yuan with a wave of his hand, were still a minority. Looking at the people in the underground casino, all of them were extraordinary. Presumably, this 50,000 yuan was just one of Gu Ting¡¯s pocket money. This person¡¯s true strength could not be underestimated. It seemed that this time, Yun Xi really ran into ¡®dog sh*t luck¡¯, she ran into a group of ¡®big shots¡¯ who were not so easy to provoke. This time, it was no longer a simple game of dice, but a card game. There were also some deafening sounds. It turned out that the people at the table next to them were ying mahjong. The stakes in a game could even determine the life and death of a family. ¡°Boss Li, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s a straight flush. Compared to the scattered cards in front of your table, it seems that the winner and loser have been decided.¡± Gu Ting¡¯s voice was still indifferent, just like his people, cold. ¡°Boss Gu is really lucky. Come again,e again. I, Li, still don¡¯t put this 50,000 yuan in my eyes.¡± Opposite him, Boss Li was not angry after losing the money. Instead, he asked the woman next to him to light a cigar for him, ready to fight with Gu Ting for another 300 rounds. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to Boss Li¡¯s will.¡± Gu Ting waved his hand and stopped Qiang, who was collecting the wagers on the gambling table. Every big shot was surrounded by beautiful women and muscr thugs. The purpose of these thugs was not only to protect the safety of these big shots, but also to help these big shots solve some trivial matters, such as collecting the wagers on the table after the big shots won. After all, this was not a low-level casino. After winning money, they had to let the people who won the money to collect the wagers themselves. They all had specialized people to do this. ¡°No need to take it. Just the remaining bets on the table. I¡¯ll have another round with boss Li.¡± Including the ones that Ah Qiang picked up, there were about 80,000 yuan left on the table. The stakes in this round were even higher than the previous one, but Gu Ting did not even blink. It was as if the things on the table were just simple stic, not real money. ¡°Big Boss is so bold. I, Li, naturally can not spoil the mood. Then, I will risk my life to apany this gentleman today.¡± Boss Li also pushed out the stakes in front of him, and the dealer dealt the cards in turn. The entire casino belonged to Gu Ting, and the result this time was also obvious. Gu Ting won! Cold sweat had already begun to seep out from Boss Li¡¯s forehead. However, at this moment, for the sake of his face, he had to continue fighting and could not retreat. Chapter 256 - My Canary

Chapter 256: My Canary

¡°Boss Li, I hope you can pay off the two million you owe the casino as soon as possible.¡± After a few rounds, the wager on Boss Li was no longer enough. He could only borrow money from the underground casino. However, today¡¯s luck was so bad. This fat Boss Li had borrowed two million dors in a few rounds and lost it all. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not short of money. When I go home, I¡¯ll withdraw the money and return it to you.¡± For the sake of his little bit of face, the fat Boss Li imed that he was tired and did not want to gamble today. However, his back was already covered inyers of cold sweat, and his voice began to choke. ¡°Okay, I hope Boss Li can keep his promise.¡± After betting with Boss Li for these few rounds, the game for this canary also came to an end. In the end, Ah Qiang stood next to the canary cage and announced the name of the person who won the most money in the end. It was Gu Ting! The others definitely could not bear to bet like they were risking their lives every time. They could only bet up to 20,000 yuan at most, and it was very unlikely for such a phenomenon tost for more than 100,000 or 100,000 yuan. Therefore, Gu Ting naturally became the final winner since he was able to win 2,000,000 yuan in one night. The cage of Yunxi was opened. However, the one who entered the cage this time was not the violent Ah Qiang, but Little Rose. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The person you have to serve this time is our big boss, not Boss Li. I think you should feel lucky now.¡± Little Rose admired her big boss very much, so she felt that today, this girl had the opportunity to serve her big boss. It was not because her fate was bad, but because her fate was too good. When Yun Xi heard these words, she only felt crazy nausea. The more at this time, the more Zhou Lin¡¯s appearance appeared in her mind. It turned out that unknowingly, this man had already upied a very big ce in her heart. Yun Xi was brought into a very luxurious room. This room was covered with expensive carpets from the start. Even in the modern era, this kind of carpet would cost 10,000 US dors to buy a square meter of silk cloth. One could imagine how luxurious the current owner of this room was. Next to this room was a row of red wine cabs. The red wine on them was arranged in detail ording to different tastes and years. From the decoration, it could be seen that this was not an idle house. This house should be upied for a long time. ¡°You are really lucky to be able to stay in our big boss¡¯s personal room for the night. This is a blessing that people like us can not even ask for. You actually managed to do it with just a face. It is really enviable.¡± The words that Little Rose said were sour. There was definitely a hint of envy in her tone, but her tone was still peaceful. There was no hint of jealousy at all. ¡°I wish you a good time tonight.¡± After saying this, Little Rose left the room, because what happened next was beyond her control. The room was really big. After entering the room for a long time, Yun Xi finally found the window. It was already night, and there was not a trace of sunlight outside the window. A tall and straight figure stood by the window, holding a red wine ss in his hand, looking like a noble young master. If she had not witnessed his dominating performance in the underground casino just now, Yun Xi would have really thought that he was a sickly noble young master. ¡°It seems that the canary that belongs to me is here.¡± Gu Ting put down the wine ss in his hand and came behind Yun Xi. He untied the bindings on her back and turned her head so that Yun Xi could look straight into his eyes. Gu Ting should be a mixed-blood. His eyes were a good-looking amber color. At this moment, under the reflection of the lights in the room, they were emitting a strange light. ¡°As expected of the woman that I have taken a fancy to. She is so calm andposed. I like this. If it were any other ordinary woman, I¡¯m afraid that she would have been scared out of her wits.¡± How could Yun Xi not be afraid?! She was afraid. Her hands were tightly clutching the medicinal powder that she had taken out from the space, looking for the best opportunity. Chapter 257 - Treated the Gangster Boss

Chapter 257: Treated the Gangster Boss

Gu Ting¡¯s cold fingers pressed on Yun Xi¡¯s red lips. ¡°Such bright red lips are really on par with a vintage red wine like mine. I wonder if such lips are like red wine?¡± After saying this, Gu Ting did not do anything else. He kept stroking these two red lips with his index finger. Yun Xi¡¯s heart had been hanging by a thread. ¡°Your hands are so cold. I think there must be something wrong with your body.¡± Yun Xi said these words recklessly, but it was true that this man¡¯s cold fingers kept pressing on her lips, making her feel ufortable. ¡®There must be something wrong with your body.¡¯ These words made Gu Ting¡¯s eyes change. His amber eyes narrowed into a straight line. Like a cheetah, he exuded a dangerous aura. ¡°What did you say?!¡± These few words traveled into Yun Xi¡¯s ears. Yun Xi felt a chill on her back. It was even colder than this man¡¯s fingers. ¡°Let me tell you, my grandfather is actually an old Chinese medicine practitioner. I know a little about medicine. If you trust me, I can help you take a look. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a very ethical doctor. I won¡¯t charge you a single cent.¡± The atmosphere was very awkward. If she angered the man in front of him, she might not only lose her virginity, but she might also lose her life. ¡°You? You know how to treat patients?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s expression was shocked at first, but then he looked at the woman in front of him yfully. ¡°Stretch out your wrist, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡± Yun Xi touched the man¡¯s wrist in a dignified manner. Gu Ting felt the warmth of the girl in front of him. He had never felt his own body being so warm before. A person¡¯s pulse was the most vulnerable part of their body, and it was connected to many of the meridians in the body. If someone unfamiliar grasped the pulse, it was very likely that they would pay with their lives. Gu Ting had never shown such a weak spot to others before, but now that this young girl was holding his wrist, he actually felt a little greedy for this kind of warmth, unwilling to let go of her hand. How could Yun Xi check his pulse? In the end, this task was still left to the space toplete. After the space¡¯s diagnosis, Gu Ting¡¯s body was not in a good condition and had lost the corresponding blood production function. This was also the key factor that caused his entire body to feel as cold as ice. If one were to observe carefully, one could see the tiny needle holes in the veins on the back of the man¡¯s hand. It seemed that the blood-making function had already deteriorated to a certain extent. If necessary, he would still need to use blood transfusions to maintain the blood bnce in his body. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re relying on blood transfusions to survive now.¡± Yun Xi hit the nail on the head. Actually, exposing the real situation of this big boss was very dangerous. After all, the strong did not want others to discover their weaknesses. Gu Ting¡¯s eyes darkened a little, then returned to normal. ¡°Then, do you have any ideas?!¡± Gu Ting actually began to believe the girl¡¯s words. She actually asked something that even he felt was irrelevant. ¡°How about this, you go and ask your men to bring me these tools. I can try my best for you.¡± Yun Xi had done this so that she could buy herself more time and wait for the rescue workers to find this ce and rescue her from this cage. When Gu Ting heard thest sentence, his heart suddenly felt warm for some reason. ¡®Try my best for you!¡¯ These words were very pleasant to hear. ¡°Alright, just say what you need. I¡¯ll get Ah Qiang to do it.¡± Yun Xi found a few Chinese medicines in the space¡¯s medicine manual, then asked Gu Ting for a stone mortar and a big pot. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yun Xi did not really want to make medicine, so of course, she did not need anything! ¡°Ah Qiang, go buy these herbs ording to this medicine list.¡± Ah Qiang entered the room, took the paper from Gu Ting¡¯s hand, and respectfully left. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do something to pass the time while Ah Qiang goes to buy some medicine? After all, it¡¯s a short night!¡± Gu Ting unbuttoned the first button of his shirt, then approached Yun Xi step by step. Chapter 258 - She Actually Stepped on the Boss?!

Chapter 258: She Actually Stepped on the Boss?!

¡°Mr. Gu, don¡¯t be rash. An illness like yours still needs some rest.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words meant that Gu Ting was not suitable for this kind of intense exercise between a man and a woman at the moment. Mr. Gu?! Interesting! Gu Ting usually heard others address him as boss or Boss Gu. It was the first time someone had stood in the same position as him and addressed him as Mr. Gu in the same manner. The opposite of Mister was Madam. Gu Ting thought to himself that since he was almost 30 years old, so it would be nice to have a wife at this age. Gu Ting looked at Yun Xi with a burning gaze. At this moment, the underlings outside the door started whispering to each other as they looked at the medicine list. ¡°Sigh, do you think our boss can¡¯t do it? It¡¯s such a short night, but he made us go out in the middle of the night to buy these Chinese medicine for him. Do you think it¡¯s because our boss is weak?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s probably the same. Look at our boss¡¯s face, it¡¯s often so pale that it doesn¡¯t have any color. This is just a little girl, but he can¡¯t even handle it. The medicine on the list is most likely tonic.¡± The two underlings, who were not of high status, were eager to help, but Ah Qiang heard them clearly. ¡°Shut up, who gave you the courage to talk about our boss behind his back?!¡± Hearing Ah Qiang¡¯s reprimand, the twockeys also obediently shut their mouths. ¡°I advise you to shut your mouths. If our boss hears this, the two of you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± Ah Qiang was still not particrly strict with the two newbies. Thinking that he had alsoe from this time and was also brought here by his seniors, he wanted to give some advice to his juniors. Ah Qiang was very efficient. In just half an hour, he had brought back all the items on the list. Ah Qiang carefully knocked on Gu Ting¡¯s door. When he opened the door and saw the scene, Ah Qiang¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Gu Ting was lying half-naked on thefortable bed. Yun Xi was leaning against the wall with one hand and lifting her sapphire blue dress with the other. She was using her fair and soft feet to step wildly on her boss¡¯ back. In the past, it had always been his boss stepping on others¡¯ faces. When would he let someone else step on him?! Ah Qiang was also an experienced man by Gu Ting¡¯s side. He suddenly understood that this girl might have a different meaning to his boss. ¡°This subordinate of yours is quite efficient. He got everything I needed so quickly.¡± Yun Xi hopped under the bed barefooted. The expensive carpet from the building was very soft and did not hurt her feet at all. ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± Yun Xi began to take these things out. Then, she carried the long skirt back to the bedside and threw the shirt to Gu Ting. ¡°Put on your clothes and go out. I¡¯m going to get busy. Before I call you, you are not allowed toe in.¡± Ah Qiang¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard the little girl¡¯s words. Previously, there were many women around the boss, but all of them looked at the boss respectfully. How could they be bossy? Just as Ah Qiang thought that the little girl would not be able to escape disaster, Gu Ting¡¯s words almost made Ah Qiang suffer internal injuries. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this room for you. If you need anything, you can open the door and ask Ah Qiang to help you do it.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. You guys should go out first!¡± Ah Qiang escorted his boss safely and left the room with his jaw dropped. This room was not only big, but it was also veryplete. Beside the bathroom, Yun Xi found a natural gas stove. This way, she could put the pot on top to boil these smelly medicinal herbs. However, it was just a camouge. Yun Xi¡¯s real goal was to understand the structure of the entire room and where she was. Yun Xi stood on the balcony and looked out. The lights at night were sparse, but it could still be seen that she was around the seventh floor. In this era, it was rare to see tall buildings. She should not be in the county where she lived at this time. She was probably in a city. Then there was no hope of escaping, because she did not know every road in this new city. Moreover, Gu Ting must have spies nearby. Now, she could still use the pills in her space to save her life. Even if she had the thought of escaping, with this boss¡¯s skills, he would definitely strangle her to death. Yun Xi could only pray that her family found out that she was missing and pray that Zhou Lin woulde to save her soon. Chapter 259 - She Is Very Important

Chapter 259: She Is Very Important

Meanwhile, in the county town, the Yun Shan¡¯s family was going crazy with anxiety. This day was the second night that Yun Xi had gone missing. Chen Li was sitting on the bed, her eyes red and swollen from crying. ¡°I have such a good daughter. Who exactly kidnapped her?¡± Yun Yang¡¯s eyes were also red. However, he still held Chen Li¡¯s hand tightly like a little adult,forting her not to cry. At this moment, Yun Shan ran into the room, exhausted. His eyes were listless, and his stubble wasing out. He looked very disheveled. ¡°Boss, have you found your daughter?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve gone to all the ces in the county, but I haven¡¯t found my daughter.¡± Hearing such bad news, Chen Li was so anxious that she wanted to faint. After a while, Yun Qiao returned home with a tired look. ¡°Third uncle, third aunt, I¡¯ve asked all of my cousin¡¯s ssmates, but there¡¯s no news about my cousin. They all said the same thing, that they haven¡¯t seen my cousin since school ended that day.¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s breath was very heavy, and she calmed down for a while before continuing. ¡°I also went to look for that pharmacy¡¯s Boss Jing. He is now organizing the entire store¡¯s staff to search for my cousin¡¯s whereabouts along the street. However, I feel that if my cousin was really kidnapped by human traffickers, it is very likely that she is no longer in this small county town. Instead of us wandering around the county town like headless chickens, we might as well look for professionals to help.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Then who should we get to help?¡± Yun Shan still had a little bit of sanity. He thought that what Yun Qiao said was very reasonable, but his mind was still muddled. He did not know who to rely on. ¡°Zhou Lin, we can go look for him. Although he has returned to the army early because of some matters in the team, the soldiers under him are still living in our high school and are preparing to leave after attending our military training ceremony. I will go to the school to look for Instructor Qin Hai and ask him to help me contact Zhou Lin. He is an excellent soldier and is also my cousin¡¯s fianc¨¦. He will definitely have a way to rescue my cousin.¡± Yun Qiao was still very calm and collected. She did as she was told. After exining some things to Yun Shan and his wife, she did not have a good rest and directly rushed to the school. ¡°What? Sister-inw is missing?!¡± Qin Hai was also very shocked when he heard the news. He understood how important this person was to his captain. However, as a soldier, Qin Hai was still very calm. He quickly contacted the other instructors and then contacted Zhou Lin through their internalmunication channel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our internalmunication method is very fast. Tomorrow morning, the captain will receive our message and rush over. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t think of the worst.¡± Qin Hai asked another instructor to send the message. He stayed behind tofort Yun Qiao¡¯s emotions. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Then you can contact Chief Zhou. Pleasee to our home as soon as possible. I¡¯ll go back now to take care of my third uncle and third aunt¡¯s emotions.¡± After saying this, Yun Qiao left the instructor¡¯s dormitory. The urgent telegram was immediately sent to Zhou Lin¡¯s hands. Just one line of small words on it was enough to make him anxious. ¡°Yun Xi is missing. Come back quickly.¡± Zhou Lin gripped the corner of the table tightly. The joints on his big hand had already begun to turn white. Zhou Lin wanted to use this method to calm himself down. Then, he simply tidied himself up and rushed back to the county town. ¡°Chief Zhou, tomorrow is the military merit evaluation meeting between you and the other officers. If you want to leave the militarypound now, it¡¯s equivalent to giving up. If you have anything else to do, I hope you can wait until the meeting ends tomorrow.¡± The security guard at the door advised kindly. ¡°Some people and some matters are far more important than those false titles.¡± Zhou Lin ignored the dissuasion of the security guard and resolutely left the militarypound. Chapter 260 - You’ve Crossed the Line

Chapter 260: You¡¯ve Crossed the Line

¡°What¡¯s going on in this room? Why is there such a strong smell of smoke?¡± The underlings who had been guarding Gu Ting¡¯s door all this time could not help butin. Ever since a big pot was moved into the room, they were all choked by the smell outside the door. At this time, Gu Ting was in another room, slowly tasting red wine and enjoying the foot massage that Little Rose gave him. ¡°Boss, what are you letting that girl do in your room? I heard all the brothers outside grumbling that the room doesn¡¯t smell good.¡± Rose did not have any other good points. She was only able to stay by Gu Ting¡¯s side because of her sensitive ears. ¡°Nothing, just let that girl mess around in that room!¡± Mess around?! When Rose heard these words, she suddenly felt that the person in front of her was starting to change. This man who had always been swift and decisive, never giving anyone the chance to make a mistake, would actually tolerate a woman messing around in his room at this time. Rose was still jealous, and her chest started to feel sore and swollen. She came to this organization when she was a teenager, and she could be considered one of the first girls to be sold into this organization. Logically speaking, Gu Ting should be her lifelong enemy, the person who had pulled her from the light to the darkness. However, she had never hated this man. Instead, she thought that it was this man¡¯s appearance that had brought her into the light. The name Rose was also given to her by Gu Ting. She had long forgotten the previous name because all the members of her original family valued sons over daughters. She was the only girl in the family, but she had never been treated like the apple of their eyes. Her younger brother was waiting for the nutrition supplement money, and her older brother needed money to marry a wife. Her parents, who valued sons over daughters, wanted to sell her to a rich family in the vige as a child bride. At that time, she was not treated like a human at all. She did the heaviest work every day but still had to bear the abuse. Until one day, a few men broke into the vige where she lived and abducted many children. There were both boys and girls, and she was one of them. She was brought to apletely unfamiliar ce by these men. This was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. As long as one had the ability, one could make a name for themselves here regardless of gender. Rose was very smart and very talented. She relied on her own ability to fight her way out of the encirclement. In the end, among these kidnapped children, she survived until the end and sessfully stayed by the boss¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, did you let the little girl in this room go? After all, this is the person you ¡®won¡¯ back after going through so much trouble?¡± Rose was trying to test Gu Ting¡¯s attitude towards Yun Xi. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s fun. Of course, we have to stay at the end, but we¡¯re not in a hurry. We¡¯re surrounded byyers of people. How can a weak little girl like her escape from this cage?¡± As he said this, Gu Ting revealed a yful smile. ¡°Since the boss doesn¡¯t want to touch that little girl tonight, let Rose serve the boss.¡± Rose took off her outer robe, leaving only a sexy undergarment on her body. It seemed that she had experienced this kind of thing before. Rose took off the headband on her head and let her ck hair fall on her shoulder like a waterfall. Her jet-ck hair and stunning red lips added a bit of charm to her. Rose put one hand on Gu Ting¡¯s body and her weak little hand went straight to her destination, trying to untie the man¡¯s belt. However, just as this weak little hand was about to seed, Gu Ting grabbed Rose¡¯s hands and forcefully pushed her to the side. ¡°Boss?!¡± Rose had never been treated like this before. At this moment, looking at the familiar handsome face on the bed, Rose was confused. ¡°You go to Ah Qiang¡¯s room tonight!¡± Gu Ting rearranged his wrinkled clothes and chased rose out. After hearing this, Rose¡¯s eyes were full of tears. The big boss had given her to another man, which meant that she would never have the chance to serve Gu Ting again. Maybe she had crossed the line when she tried to test the big boss¡¯ attitude towards Yun Xi! Chapter 261 - Black Pill

Chapter 261: ck Pill

Yun Xi had been cooking herbs in her room for the entire day. She had been so dizzy that she had to expend a lot of energy to open the window at the top of the room. After getting some air, she finally found a way to survive. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve been cooking this herb for the whole night. You¡¯ve made my room a mess. Now is the time for me to see the results.¡± Gu Ting walked toward Yun Xi with his long, straight legs. ¡°It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done.¡± Yun Xi took out the medicine that she had prepared from her space to treat his spleen deficiency and blood regeneration. She held tworge ck pills in her hands. These pills were made ording to the different conditions of each person and were taken together with clear water. ¡°These two ck sh*t-like things are the herbal pills you prepared?!¡± Gu Ting looked at the appearance of these two ck pills and was really unwilling to ept them. ¡°Let me tell you, although they are ugly, they are actually very effective. As the saying goes, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This is how you should treat a pill.¡± Yun Xi estimated the weight of the man in front of her ording to the medicine manual. She broke the big ck pill into two halves, then rolled one half into aplete ball and stuffed it into Gu Ting¡¯s hands. ¡°Eat it.¡± Gu Ting looked at the ck pill in his hand, not paying any attention to it at all. He had originally asked his subordinate, Ah Qiang, to buy these herbs just to y with this little girl. He did not expect this little girl to actually use an entire night to really boil two ck pills. Gu Ting did not dare to eat it. Even if he could confirm that this pill was not poisonous, how could he guarantee that this medicine would not have other side effects?! A person like him, who had been on the edge of a knife all year round, would always have to be more cautious when faced with a situation. He never dared to trust anyone other than himself. ¡°Take it.¡± Yun Xi looked at Gu Ting as if she had been struck dumb and hurriedly urged him. Although this Gu Ting did not look like a good person, there was no deep hatred between the two of them. Although Gu Ting had been caught by her in this unknown ce, in the end, he did not do anything to hurt her. Thinking that saving someone¡¯s life was better than building a seven-tiered pagoda, Yun Xi¡¯s heart softened and she did not add anything to the two ck pills. In other words, even if she really wanted to add something to the two ck pills, she might not be able to live until tomorrow. Looking at the girl¡¯s extremely sincere eyes, Gu Ting felt as if he had returned to a childhood that he had not seen for a long time. He did not even pick up the ss of water beside him and directly swallowed the ck Pill in his hand, he forcefully chewed and swallowed it. The effects of modern pills were indeed powerful. Gu Ting had just swallowed half of the ck pill when he felt his stomach begin to slowly warm up. It had been more than ten years since he had felt such a feeling, warming his body from the inside out. When he first had this feeling, Gu Ting felt extremely ufortable. However, after giving his body a period of time to adapt, Gu Ting felt that his body had be unprecedentedlyfortable. He could always feel that his body was much colder than an ordinary person¡¯s. Moreover, his fingers felt as if they had been soaked in ice water all year round. They were so cold that they hadpletely lost their senses. He could only feel the asional icy stinging pain. However, his fingers could already feel some temperature now. Moreover, due to the long period of icy stinging pain, he could now feel every change in his body even more keenly. He could even feel the warmth of his blood flowing through his blood vessels. It made him feel that he was no longer a cold-blooded animal, but a living person with flesh and blood. This ck pill actually had such great magic power. ¡°Ah Qiang, ording to yesterday¡¯s medicine list, go and buy a few dozen more sets of medicinal herbs.¡± Gu Ting tasted the benefits of this pill. He thought that this ck pill might really have a miracle that could cure the stubborn illness that had gued him for so many years. At this moment, Gu Ting¡¯s gaze towards Yun Xi became even more fiery. This ck pill was a miracle, and Yun Xi was even more of a miracle that belonged to him. Chapter 262 - Know Her Position

Chapter 262: Know Her Position

¡°There¡¯s no need to buy those herbs anymore. I¡¯ve extracted the previous herbs into a thick sauce. Now, I only need some starch ingredients to concoct these ck pills.¡± Seeing that Gu Ting had tasted the sweetness and still wanted her to continue, Yun Xi quickly found ame excuse to avoid it. ¡°Ah Qiang, go find more starch ingredients and ask her to make some more of these ck pills.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ah Qiang, who had been outside the door, heard the order. Having tasted the taste of a beautyst night, Ah Qiang was even more willing to fight for his big boss. Yes, Ah Qiang liked Rose, but because Rose was his boss¡¯ woman, Ah Qiang could only bury this love deep in his heart. Being able to get Rosest night was like a dream to him, and he felt happy. After Ah Qiang left, another burly man came in. He leaned on Gu Ting¡¯s side and said a few words, and Gu Ting left in a hurry. It turned out that there was a disturbance in the hall ahead. The situation was very serious, and he had to let the big boss deal with it personally. Very soon, Ah Qiang also brought back the ingredients. He just threw them inside the room and rushed to the scene in the front hall. A few pretty girls came into Gu Ting¡¯s room. Judging from their clothes, they were probably here to clean up. The girl in the lead was quite steady. She saw Yun Xi sprawled on the Big Boss¡¯ bed without any other expression on her face. Yun Xi found some food in the room and sat on the coffee table in front of the window to enjoy it. However, as soon as she took the first bite, she heard a girl scream. ¡°Sister Lil¡¯ Mei, there¡¯s a big hole in the carpet. It looks like it was burned or scalded.¡± It was mentioned before that the carpet in Gu Ting¡¯s room was made of very expensive silk. Just one square meter could cost several thousand dors. Therefore, when these women came to clean the room, they were very careful, they were afraid that if they identally damaged the expensive furnishings in the room, they might pay with their lives topensate for these things. The leadingdy, Sister Lil¡¯ Mei, also walked over. Her brows were tightly knitted. When she saw a fist-sized hole appear on the expensive silk carpet, she immediately started to get angry at Yun Xi on the bed. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯ve only served the big boss for one night, and you think you¡¯re so great? Do you know how much is this carpet worth? How dare you make a hole the size of a fist on such an expensive carpet!¡± Lil¡¯ Mei was also afraid that she would incur Gu Ting¡¯s anger if the carpet was damaged, so she quickly pushed the me to Yun Xi. ¡°Why are you so angry? It wasn¡¯t you guys who damaged it, so you naturally don¡¯t have to bear the responsibility. If Gu Tinges back and mes me, you can push all the me onto me!¡± Yun Xi thought that Gu Ting still needed treatment, so he probably would not dare to do anything to her. Looking at how rich that guy was, although the carpet was very expensive, it was nothingpared to his body. When Lil¡¯ Mei heard her words, it was as if Yu Xi was certain that the big boss would not punish her. There was an indescribable feeling of anger in her heart. Her heart also felt sour. She quickly said a few words to the woman who was eating on the bed. ¡°Do you really think that after serving the big boss for one night, you¡¯ll be different in his heart? Let me tell you, there are many women serving the big boss. The women around him are like fishes crossing the river. Tonight, the woman lying on big boss¡¯s bed may be you, but tomorrow, there¡¯ll be a brand new face. In all these years, other than Sister Rose, I¡¯ve never seen a woman climb into the big boss¡¯s bed twice. I advise you to know your own position.¡± Lil¡¯ Mei said a lot of things at once, but it was as if she was talking to herself. Moreover, Lil¡¯ Mei did not know that Sister Rose, whom she had always admired, had been given to Ah Qiang by the big boss because of Yun Xi. ¡°Who needs to know their own position?!¡± A maic voice sounded in the room, making Lil¡¯ Mei feel cold all over. Chapter 263 - Transferred to the West

Chapter 263: Transferred to the West

It was Gu Ting who settled the matters in the front hall and then rushed back to his room in a hurry. He saw these nannies bullying his woman. In the past, Gu Ting could not be bothered to get angry with these women. However, for some reason, he just wanted to help Yun Xi vent her anger. ¡°Boss, boss, this woman really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! She actually burned a fist-sized hole in your expensive silk carpet.¡± A girl behind Lil¡¯ Mei pointed at the hole in the carpet and said. This little girl looked like she was only eighteen or neen years old. She was wearing a ck maid¡¯s outfit. When she pointed at the hole, she also showed off her figure to a great extent, hoping that the big boss would notice her presence. As long as she could climb onto the boss¡¯s bed, then she could instantly fly from a cleaning girl to a phoenix, and possibly even reach the height of Sister Rose. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a big hole? In my heart, this little girl is more valuable than the entire house. Even if she lifts the roof of this house, it¡¯s not up to you people to say anything.¡± It had to be said that Gu Ting was really domineering today. If it was not for the fact that Yun Xi already had a position in Zhou Lin¡¯s heart and that this person was not a decent person, Yun Xi would probably be a little moved by him. ¡°Ah Qiang, go and recruit another batch of cleaners. Sell these few people to the western regions!¡± Gu Ting¡¯s words sounded very calm, but he had already sentenced these few cleaners to death. Before this, the people who were sold to the western regions were either dead or injured. It was very difficult for them to truly survive. ¡°Boss, we know we¡¯re wrong. Give us another chance. We¡¯ll definitely not be disrespectful to this youngdy in the future. Please don¡¯t sell us to the western regions.¡± Lil¡¯ Mei began to plead for mercy, trying her best to show her most beautiful side. She hoped that the big boss would find out and let them go. However, she could not really respect Yun Xi. ¡°Ah Qiang, don¡¯t tell me you want to be transferred to the West as well? I gave the order, and you still didn¡¯t carry it out. How could you give these people a chance to annoy me?!¡± ¡°Sorry, boss. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± Maybe it was because he got Rose Yesterday, Ah Qiang saw that every girl had a tender heart, and he lost his decisiveness. The timid girl behind him began to sob slightly. To prevent these people from disturbing the big boss¡¯s mood, Ah Qiang called a few big men and dragged them out of the room. Then, he carefully helped the boss close the door. ¡°You¡¯ve stayed in the room for such a long time. Have you made the ck pills that I need?¡± ¡°These are all made for you. It¡¯s enough for you to eat until you recover.¡± Yun Xi took out a bunch of ck pills she had prepared from her space and ced them beside the wine cab, waiting for the man to examine them. She thought that she should satisfy this man¡¯s needs in one go. It was still unpredictable when she would be rescued. However, she really did not want to put up a big pot and pretend to boil some Chinese herbs! The pungent smell was unbearable for Ah Qiang and the others who were guarding the door, let alone Yun Xi who had been circling around the pot all this time! ¡°Little girl, look, the sky is just right. Why don¡¯t we do something that is beneficial to both body and mind!¡± Gu Ting began to take off his clothes. Usually, this kind of thing was done by women. This was also the first time he felt so anxious and wanted to get a woman as soon as possible. ¡°There are so many women in your ce, and I¡¯m not the only one. Right now, my body is full of the unpleasant smell of Chinese herbal medicine. I¡¯m afraid it will disgust you. You¡¯d better go and find them. That Little Rose is very good.¡± Yun Xi continued to reject him, but Gu Ting was still indifferent. ¡°How can those vulgar cosmetics bepared to you? Don¡¯t worry, if you follow me today, I guarantee that you will be a different existencepared to those women.¡± Gu Ting felt that since he had made such a promise, women should surround him like bees seeing a flower. However, how could Yun Xi care about such a promise?! ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡± Yun Xi retreated step by step until her entire body was stuck to the cold wall, unable to retreat. Chapter 264 - Saving the Damsel in Distress

Chapter 264: Saving the Damsel in Distress

Gu Ting tore the woman¡¯s sapphire blue dress in a hurry, and the white underwear underneath started to be faintly discernible. He did not expect that even though this little girl looked so thin, the ce that should have flesh was still very fleshy. ¡°ng!¡± Just as Gu Ting forcefully threw the woman onto the bed, the bedroom door was violently knocked open. The person outside was holding a ck pistol and wearing a camouge green military uniform. It was Zhou Lin. Gu Ting turned around and saw Zhou Lin¡¯s face. He also stopped what he was doing. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s an old friend. How did you not inform me that you¡¯reing in advance?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s tone was very cold. Yun Xi was stunned. Gu Ting and Zhou Lin knew each other?! It turned out that a few years ago, the special forces team that Zhou Lin and the others had set up had once been involved in investigating drug trafficking activities. The boss behind this drug trafficking group was Gu Ting. However, when they investigated, no matter how the military and the police cooperated, they were unable to find a trace of evidence to prove that Gu Ting was rted to these drug trafficking organizations. The real culprit was clearly right in front of them, but they were unable to do anything about it. This made Zhou Lin very angry, and he swore that one day, he would arrest this person. ¡°Why are you here to arrest me this time, old friend?¡± Gu Ting sneered, his face showing that he did not care. ¡°But what reason do you have this time? Is it gambling or staying in this kind of illegal hotel? However, these two reasons probably can¡¯t make me give a heavy sentence! At most, I¡¯ll only be detained for a dozen or so days before you have to release me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s up to a captain of a special forces team like you to carry out such a light punishment.¡± Yun Xi found an opportunity. While Gu Ting was negotiating with Zhou Lin, she hurriedly lifted up her skirt and ran behind Zhou Lin like she was in a 100-meter sprint. Seeing his canary run into the arms of another man, Gu Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. However, he quickly figured out the ins and outs of this matter. ¡°So, Chief Zhou came to a small ce like mine not for official business, but for a woman!¡± ¡°Who is this little girl to you? How could Chief Zhou be so unstable? He abandoned such a busy official business to intercept this small underground casino.¡± Gu Ting felt a little sour in his heart, so he started to gossip, but it was just to cover up the sour feeling that he was not used to. ¡°My fianc¨¦e. I can¡¯t find any evidence to bring you to justice now. I can¡¯t control you if you bring other women to bed, but as long as you touch my people, I will definitely lead my troops to blow your ce to the ground.¡± Zhou Lin looked at the tattered sapphire blue dress on Yun Xi and his heart was filled with rage. He wanted nothing more than to shoot this heinous person to death right now. After that, a few soldiers in camouge uniforms swarmed into the room. It turned out that the troublemakers in the front hall were people Zhou Lin had set up in advance. Zhou Lin took off the camouge jacket and put the camouge green jacket over Yun Xi¡¯s dress, hiding the beauty of the girl¡¯s chest. Zhou Lin looked down and saw that Yun Xi¡¯s feet were not wearing any shoes. A pair of fair and tender feet were exposed in the air. These feet were very beautiful, fair, and tender like lotus roots. Zhou Lin felt that every inch of this woman¡¯s body should belong to him. How could he let these people take advantage of him for no reason?! Zhou Lin directly carried Yun Xi, letting the long skirt cover her fair and tender feet. Then, he left the room with her, leaving only Gu Ting¡¯s firm back view. As for the rest of the matter, he would leave it to Vice-Captain Qin Hai to handle it! What Zhou Lin needed to do now was to bring Yun Xi home. Yun Xi boarded the army¡¯s jeep. Seeing the long-lost sunlight and breathing in the fresh air, she felt that these few days were like a lifetime ago. The more she thought about it, the more it felt like an illusory dream. Although she had not been truly harmed in the past few days, there was still a ball of fire burning in her heart. She would definitely not let go of the person who had caused this. Chapter 265 - Came to Collect the Debt

Chapter 265: Came to Collect the Debt

¡°Child, you¡¯re finally back. Where have you been these past few days?¡± As soon as she entered the Yun family¡¯s main entrance, Chen Li rushed over and greeted Yun Xi, who was in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. Tears even started to form in the corners of her eyes. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve suffered.¡± Yun Shan did not move too much from where he was sitting, but if one listened carefully, one could tell that he was holding back his tears. Yun Yang had also been standing beside Zhou Lin the entire time, calling his big sister. ¡°Why did those people capture you to the underground casino? What kind of grudge do you have with Gu Ting?¡± When Zhou Lin thought about how Gu Ting had teased him about how soft his woman was before he left, he felt a burst of anger in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t know these people. Actually, they have captured the wrong person. The person they really want to capture is Yun Lian.¡± Yun Xi calmly stated the facts of this matter. Yun Lian?! Yun Shan and his wife were also very confused. Although Yun Lian would sometimes y some petty tricks, she would not go so far as to have any dealings with these underworld forces. Why would she provoke the underworld boss with such an illustrious background?! ¡°First uncle gambled outside and owed a huge debt to the casino. His family couldn¡¯t pay back the money, so they chose to sell their daughter to the casino to pay off the debt. Yun Lian, who had been studying all this time, didn¡¯t know about this.¡± Zhou Lin had a general understanding when Yun Xi said this, but the others were still waiting for Yun Xi to continue. ¡°She and I are twins from the same mother. If it were people who are unfamiliar with us, the two of us look like we¡¯re the same person from afar. That¡¯s why the burly men under the mafia boss who were in charge of kidnapping people mistook me for someone else. They did not even wait for me to exin before kidnapping me on a motorcycle. Then, they came to an underground gambling house. After that, they made their way to another hotel.¡± ¡°Sister, you didn¡¯t get hurt, did you?¡± When Yun Yang heard this kind of experience, he felt as if he was listening to a horror story. His entire heart was gripped by anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi touched Yun Yang¡¯s head. Her heart was warm. ¡°So this is all Yun Gang¡¯s fault?!¡± It was rare to hear anger in Chen Li¡¯s words. She was a very polite and gentle person. Usually, she would address Yun Gang as ¡®big brother¡¯ and Liu Fang as ¡®big sister-inw¡¯. However, now that such a thing had happened, Chen Li was so angry that she directly called out this person¡¯s name. ¡°Boss, I remember thest time big brother came, he even took 800 yuan from our family. I originally thought that if the family was poor, I would not ask him to pay me back first. However, now that he actually has the money to gamble, he still did not return the loan to our family. She even put my daughter in danger. We must get this money back from them now.¡± Chen Li¡¯s face was filled with determination. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back to our hometown now and ask for money from them.¡± Yun Shan also felt that his big brother had gone too far this time. He didn¡¯t even care about the small fights that he usually had. The grudges between the family had passed, so it could be considered as the past. But now, they had clearly provoked a bigger figure, and it might even endanger his daughter¡¯s life and innocence. He would definitely not tolerate it anymore. Zhou Lin also agreed, and Yun Qiao just happened to have to go home to pack some clothes. The group of people sat in Zhou Lin¡¯s military jeep and returned to their hometown in the countryside. ¡°How grand! Whose car is this?!¡± As soon as the jeep entered the countryside, the vigers on both sides of the road cried out in surprise. It was not until they saw the figure in the photo walking out of Yun Shan that the vigers stopped their discussion. Then, a new topic came up. ¡°Aiyo, third brother and third sister-inw are back.¡± Ma Yan was drying her clothes in the yard. When she saw these people greeting her, she was already extremely jealous of them. ¡°Second sister-inw.¡± Yun Shan and his wife said in unison. After a simple greeting with her, they went straight to the main topic and came to the front of the house. ¡°Big brother and big sister-inw, I¡¯m Yun Shan. I¡¯m having some difficulties at home, and I¡¯m here to ask you for the 800 yuan I lent you before.¡± Chapter 266 - Afraid of the Scandal Being Exposed

Chapter 266: Afraid of the Scandal Being Exposed

Inside the house, Yun Gang, Liu Fang, and Yun Lang were all at home. When they heard the sound outside the door, Yun Gang and his wife felt a chill down their spine. Yun Gang had been gambling for the past few days. It was one thing for the family to lose all their savings, but they had also lost the job of cleaning the toilets that they did not like. So how could they still have the money to pay their debts now? If they did not have it now, they still might not have it in the future. Their family was now worried about their livelihood. Their family had long run out of rice and noodles. Now, the food they were eating was secretly stuffed by the olddy who pitied them. Yun Lang¡¯s standard of living had also fallen too much. In the past, in every market, Liu Fang would bring Yun Lang to the market to improve their food and buy some better food for their children. Later on, the family declined. Even if it was worse, they could ensure that the child could eat an egg every two or three days. However, there was only pickled vegetable soup and millet congee every day now. Yun Lang could not stand this kind of life at first. The children were spoiled beyond recognition. Seeing that the food could not enter his stomach, he could only sit and cry. Yun Gang did not interfere with the child¡¯s education before, but now he was also very frustrated. Yun Lian was not at home, so he could only start to lie to his son. He used the sole of his leather shoe to beat the child¡¯s butt crazily. Yun Lang, who had never been beaten like this, was stunned. Sure enough, Yun Lang did not get what he wanted after messing around for a few days. However, after he got an answer, Yun Lang became obedient. Now, he was willing to obediently eat pickled vegetable soup and millet congee at home. ¡°Big brother, if you don¡¯t open the door, we wille in now.¡± Yun Shan directly knocked the door and entered the room. ¡°Big brother, I have brought my promissory note. Count the money and return this money to us.¡± Yun Shan pped the promissory note on the table, the light in his eyes was very cold. ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to return the money to you, it¡¯s just that our finances have been really troubled recently, and we have a hard time turning around. If we have the money in our hands, we will definitely return it to you at the first moment.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s attitude was very humble. However, she kept moving towards the table, trying to snatch the promissory note on the table. Just as she was about to reach the table, Liu Fang quickened her pace. Just as she was about to reach the table, she was pushed by Yun Yang. ¡°Aunt, please be careful. Don¡¯t ever touch my mother. There is a small life in my mother¡¯s stomach right now. She is my younger sister whom I have never met before.¡± Yun Yang was protecting Chen Li in front of her. On one side, he was protecting his unborn younger sister, while on the other side, he was protecting the promissory note on the table. Pregnant?! The doctor say that it was impossible for Chen Li to get pregnant again, right?! Liu Fang was also very shocked. To be honest, she really wanted to have a daughter of her own. Although sons were biological, boys¡¯ emotions would be even rougher. They would not be able to be as considerate as their daughters and listen to herin about their lives. As for Yun Lian, she was just an adopted daughter and had no blood rtionship with her at all. Therefore, the little mother-daughter rtionship between them was simply not reliable. Only the feelings of blood being thicker than water could be truly reliable. Therefore, this time, when Yun Lian was sold, Liu Fang¡¯s heart was not touched. ¡°Uncle, I advise you to take out this money first. Otherwise, I think that the whole vige will soon know that you went out to gamble these few days and even sold your daughter. I think you will have a hard time in the future.¡± Yun Xi went straight to the point, no longer leaving any face for this hypocritical family. ¡°How did you know about this?!¡± Yun Shan felt that he had already done everything he could. Even the gossipy women in the vige who liked to talk about others behind their backs did not know that he was gambling in the county town. How did this girl find out about it? ¡°Ha, it¡¯s really thanks to you! Those underlings of the dark forces mistook me for Yun Lian. If Zhou Lin had not been around, I¡¯m afraid that even if I died, no one would know about it.¡± Yun Xi thought of those days of fear and trepidation. She wished that she could bury this family into the ground now. ¡°You!¡± Yun Gang suddenly became afraid when he looked at Yun Xi¡¯s face. Chapter 267 - Used Jewelry to Pay Off the Debt

Chapter 267: Used Jewelry to Pay Off the Debt

??

Those people had caught the wrong person, and now that Yun Xi had returned home safe and sound, would those underworld forces in the casinoe looking for him again? Yun Gang was not sure what would happen next. His heart was like a drum, shaking non-stop. ¡°I really can¡¯t take out so much money right now. If you want to take it, then move the entire house away.¡± Yun Gang was certain that the Old Master and the Old Madam were still in charge of this family. Even if Yun Shan hated him very much right now, he could not bear to stir up trouble in this family and make the Old Master and the Old Madam feel uneasy. ¡°Since uncle says so, then we won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Yun Xi sneered and then gave Yun Yang a look. Yun Yang immediately understood. He ran over to Liu Fang¡¯s dressing table, picked up a box, and ran over. ¡°Sister, here you go.¡± Only then did Liu Fang realize the devilish child¡¯s intentions. These people were actually interested in her jewelry. These jewelry were like treasures to her. No matter how poor the family was, she never said that she wanted to pawn them. There was even a pair of gold earrings inside. Her mother had hired the best craftsman in their vige to make it for her wedding. Liu Fang¡¯s original family was not considered wealthy, and they did not have any dowry that they could afford. However, at that time, Yun Gang was in high spirits. In order to prevent her husband¡¯s family from looking down on her daughter, Liu Fang¡¯s mother had specially used the ring that she had passed down to make this pair of gold earrings with hollow patterns, to give her daughter. ¡°No, you can¡¯t take away my jewelry.¡± Liu Fang started to get anxious. Yun Xi unhurriedly opened Liu Fang¡¯s jewelry box and looked at the jewelry inside. The valuable thing inside should be this gold earring and the gold ring they had used for their wedding. There was also a jade bracelet that did not look particrly good and did not have enough water. There were also a few silver earrings, a silver ring, and a silver bracelet. Yun Xi quickly calcted the prices of the items in this era and calcted the value of these items. The value of gold and silver was always fluctuating, but the box of items in his hand could reach up to 800 yuan. Taking away this box of jewelry was not considered a loss for the three of them. ¡°Aunt, what are you talking about? In order to pay back the money from the gangsters, you could even sell your daughter. How could you be unwilling to pay us back the 800 yuan just for some jewelry? Have you forgotten an old saying? It¡¯s only right to pay back what you owe.¡± Yun Xi handed the box to Yun Yang and told him to keep it. ¡°You guys...¡± Liu Fang was so angry that she could not speak. Yun Gang, however, didn¡¯t care about this little piece of jewelry. Previously, when he had a hard time making ends meet, he had wanted to sell all the jewelry in the house. However, no matter what, even if he were to beat Liu Fang up, Liu Fang would still keep the jewelry box tightly in her arms and not let him touch it. Seeing how determined his wife was, Yun Gang could only give up on this idea in the end. Now, it was someone else who brought up the idea of taking the jewelry box away. Yun Gang did not want to refute it. If he could exchange this jewelry box that was of no use to him for some peace, he was willing. ¡°Take it away!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s voice sounded in the room. There was a certain amount of weight to it. Liu Fang looked at Yun Gang in disbelief. How did she not realize that this man was actually so heartless? Even if Yun Lian was not his biological daughter, she still had the same blood as him. She was his niece. However, in order to protect himself, this man did not care about Yun Lian¡¯s life or death and sold her to the underworld. Now, he did not care about the feelings of their husband and wife for so many years and easily gave away the jewelry box that she had always treasured as if it was her life. It was hard to guarantee that one day, she would not end up like Yun Lian. When she thought of this, Liu Fang felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Since eldest uncle has already spoken, then we will take this jewelry box today. The debt between us will be written off. Yunyang, send the promissory note to eldest uncle, and then let¡¯s go home.¡± Yun Gang tore the promissory note in his hand bit by bit and watched the entire family leave arrogantly. Chapter 268 - Thinking About the Gift Money

Chapter 268: Thinking About the Gift Money

¡°How are we going to live like this? They took away everything in the house. Are we going to have a good time in the future?¡± Liu Fang still did not want to believe that her jewelry box was gone. She squatted on the ground and began to cry softly. She cried for the loss of her beloved jewelry box, and also for the road that she would not be able to see in the future. ¡°Why are you crying? Why is there no way to live? Didn¡¯t their family send us money?¡± Yun Gang scolded Liu Fang angrily. Liu Fang was confused. Was she a fool as the head of the household? These people were clearly here to collect debts. How did they be money-givers? Was it really because life had forced him to a dead end? Were they now beginning to use selfforting and self-hypnosis to make themselves happy? ¡°Did you notice what Yun Yang said?¡± Yun gang asked. Yun Yang?! This child was even younger than Yun Lang. Liu Fang had never taken him seriously from the start. She had only treated him as a smallckey of Yun Xi and listened to his cunning sister¡¯s everymand. ¡°Yun Yang said that Chen Li is pregnant. Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity for us?¡± Yun Gang had already started to make ns in his heart. ¡°Chen Li being pregnant is a good thing for her. What does it have to do with our family?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s brain had yet to react. What was Yun Gang talking about? ¡°Chen Li being pregnant is also a good thing for the entire Yun family. In the past, when anyone had something to do, wouldn¡¯t they have to hold a banquet and receive gifts? We can use the fact that Chen Li is pregnant to set up a few a party at home and let some of our rtives and neighbors get us some gifts. After deducting these gifts, we will definitely be able to leave some money for the banquet. Won¡¯t our family be able to turn the tables for the time being?!¡± Yun Gang looked at Liu Fang with a silly expression. The corners of Liu Fang¡¯s mouth gradually curled up. This was indeed a good idea. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and prepare this matter now.¡± Although Liu Fang¡¯s family was in decline, she still had a few close friends in the vige who could help her greet these neighbors. ¡°Good, good, good. There¡¯s delicious food.¡± Although Yun Lang did not understand what the adults in his family were nning, he was almost nine years old, so he could understand what the adults were saying about preparing for the banquet. Thinking back to the time when he went to other people¡¯s houses with Liu Fang to receive gifts, Yun Lang did not know that he had to spend money to go. He only knew that he could eat pork knuckles at the banquet, and eat some delicious food that he could not even eat before. Now that his own family was going to organize a banquet, they were naturally dancing with joy. Yun Xi¡¯s family still sat in the jeep that they came in and returned to the county town. Although it was the time of summer and autumn for socializing, the weather was still very hot and stuffy. Zhou Lin opened the window of the car thoughtfully. While weing in the cool breeze, he also weed in the ¡®gossip¡¯ of some gossipy women in the vige. ¡°You said that the Yun family is considered a pretty good family in our vige. These children are living quitefortably. Moreover, their eldest brother used to be very promising. But now, the tides are really turning! Now, the third son¡¯s life is really superior to that of the people in our vige. He even has a car now, and he even went to live in the city. It¡¯s really like the saying goes, the river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows west for thirty years.¡± ¡°Exactly. Their son-inw is one of the most important people in the vige. His youngest son is so young, but he has already started to learn medical skills from the famous doctors in the county and be an apprentice. This family will be able to live a better life in the future.¡± There was bitterness in the tone of these people, but more than that, there was envy. Hearing thements of these people in the vige, Yun Shan was very happy. Previously, he was already used to being overpowered by his big brother. Now, the situation had reversed. He felt that this feeling of being superior to others was also very good. Chapter 269 - Gold Lock

Chapter 269: Gold Lock

After Chen Li and the others returned to the county, the first thing they did was to cash out the jewelry. ¡°I¡¯ll take these silver and bracelets for you, but the price of gold is a little cheaper now. After a while, the price of gold on the market will rise again. It¡¯s not suitable for you to sell the gold now.¡± There was only one ce in the county that bought jewelry, and this shop assistant was very honest. She would speak honestly and did not take advantage of the customers at all. No wonder this shop could stay in the county for so long. ¡°It looks like thisdy is pregnant. Our shop also provides recement and processing services. Why don¡¯t you add some more money, and we¡¯ll offer some gold to add to the gold in your hands. Then, we¡¯ll melt and process it. We can make a gold lock for this unborn baby!¡± The shop assistant gave a very kind hint. ¡°I think this is a good idea. What do you think, boss?¡± In the past, they were poor. When the baby was born, they gave him a safety lock made of silver. However, the conditions at home were a little better. Chen Li wanted to give the baby better conditions. ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. Then, including the gold we brought, how many grams of gold should we add? Or how much more money should we add?¡± Yun Shan asked the salesperson. ¡°Since you are all big customers today, I won¡¯t charge you for the processing fee for making the gold lock. However, this gold has to be paid to me at today¡¯s price. There¡¯s no way it can be cheaper.¡± The salesperson smiled and looked very amiable. ¡°Today¡¯s gold price is about 42 yuan per gram. If you want to customize a small-sized gold lock, you have to add at least 15 grams of gold to it. It¡¯s because you still have to make another gold pendant for the child. So you can just add 630 yuan.¡± 630 yuan was already a very expensive price. It could be seen that the expressions on the Yun Shan couple¡¯s faces were wavering. They could not lower the standard of living of the family for the sake of this unborn child. That would be letting down the current son and daughter, right? ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s customize this gold lock. I¡¯ll make up for the remaining difference in price.¡± Yun Xi reached into her ck cloth bag and took out the money she had stored in her space. She took out all the money, and it was exactly 630 yuan. ¡°How can you have so much money?¡± Yun Shan was very surprised. ¡°This is the schrship that the school gave me when I got first ce in the exam. Since I didn¡¯t have anything to spend money on, I saved it up. Now, consider it my first gift to my unborn sibling.¡± 630 yuan was a lot of money for the Yun Shan couple, but it was nothing to the real boss of the pharmacy and clothing store, Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, it will take about half a month to process this golden lock. This is the receipt I have written for you. You cane and collect it from me in half a month¡¯s time. Our shop has been around for a hundred years. We don¡¯t cheat on our customers. Don¡¯t worry, we will run away once we receive the money.¡± Seeing Chen Li¡¯s incredulous expression, the shop assistant exined. The money had been exchanged and the Yun Xi family had left the shop. Chen Li was pregnant, so she was naturally very careful. Yun Shan supported her as they walked in front while Yunyang circled around Chen Li. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin took the receipts and followed behind them. ¡°Do you like that golden lock? From what they said, you probably didn¡¯t wear this golden lock when you were young. If you like it, I can order a bigger one for you.¡± Zhou Lin leaned against Yun Xi¡¯s ear and asked. Yun Xi admitted that for a moment just now, she really envied her unborn younger sibling. With her current financial situation, it would not be a problem for her to buy a bigger golden lock. What she bought was only a big golden lock. The golden lock that Zhou Lin bought for her was his longing for her. It was his exclusive love for her. Chapter 270 - Yun Qiao Sent a Message

Chapter 270: Yun Qiao Sent a Message

¡°Just put this here. Don¡¯t touch that. Thank you for your hard work...¡± Early in the morning, a mor came from the courtyard of the Yun family¡¯s old mansion. It was Liu Fang and Yun Gang who had found a few helpers and were preparing a banquet in the entire courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s happening outside? It¡¯s so lively!¡± Ma Yan was also woken up by the noise and leaned against the window to check the situation outside. ¡°Boss, look, it seems like the people from Yun Gang¡¯s family are preparing a banquet. Nothing good has happened in our house recently. Why is he preparing a banquet?¡± Ma Yan was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± It was autumn morning, and the weather was still a little cold. Yun Lin put on a thin coat and walked out of the second branch¡¯s house. ¡°Big brother, what are you doing? Do you need help?¡± ¡°You came at the right time. There are not enough people. Go and help Big Brother Li tidy up the tables and chairs over there.¡± Yun Gang lowered his head and busied himself with his own matters, pushing Yun Lin to the other side to help. ¡°Big brother, did something happen at home when we set up this banquet?¡± Yun Lin asked again. ¡°I haven¡¯t told you guys about this yet. Chen Li is pregnant. For such a joyous asion, our family should arrange a table or two for the entire neighborhood to celebrate together.¡± Yun Gang said as he busied himself. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yun Lin was an honest person. After knowing the general situation, he did not doubt it. He just tidied up his shirt and helped these people to start working. In fact, at that time, there was a lot of attention paid to the banquets held in the countryside. Many families only held banquets for weddings and funerals. For such things as pregnancy and housewarming, very few people would choose to hold banquets. To put it bluntly, the more banquets were held, the more gifts the family would receive. Therefore, even if these people were poor, there were still many people who cared about their faces. If it was not a big deal, they would not set up a banquet. However, Yun Gang had been forced into a dead end. Making money was the most important thing. His reputation could now be thrown to the back of his mind. Ever since he did the job of cleaning the toilet, Yun Gang had been very open-minded. ¡°Hurry up and tidy up. The chef will be here soon. We have to set up these tables and chairs before the chef arrives.¡± Yun Gang and Yun Lin finished their conversation and began to urge the people who came to help. Chen Li and Yun Shan in the county town did not know anything about the matter of doing things at home. ¡°Oh no.¡± Yun Qiao also listened to the general story of what happened outside. In an instant, she also understood what her uncle and aunt were thinking. ¡°No, I have to go to the county town to tell third uncle and third aunt about this.¡± If the people involved did not know about this, then what kind of happy event was this? Even if it was just a small matter of being pregnant, it should be hosted by his third uncle and third aunt. Moreover, Yun Gang¡¯s family invited the neighbors in the name of the third uncle and third aunt. Therefore, the money that they received today should have belonged to Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Shan¡¯s family would have to repay the debt of gratitude. Yun Qiao¡¯s eldest uncle and eldest aunt obviously wanted to take advantage of the absence of his third uncle and third aunt to swallow the money alone. Yun Qiao thought that he had already received too many benefits from his third uncle and third aunt. He must not be an ungrateful person. After figuring out the whole story, he immediately went to find Uncle Niu at the vige entrance and rode the ox carriage back to the county town. ¡°What?! Has such a thing happened in the family?!¡± It was still early on this day. Yun Shan had not gone to work yet, so when he heard the news, he could not sit still. Which family¡¯s daughter-inw would not get pregnant? Who would get gifts every time they were pregnant? Yun Shan still could not afford to lose face now. ¡°Dear, pack up. Let¡¯s hurry home. Don¡¯t let the vigers misunderstand us.¡± Chen Li also knew the pros and cons of this. After packing up, she went out with everyone. Chapter 271 - Yun Xi Came Back

Chapter 271: Yun Xi Came Back

Although the banquet was not held until noon, many people had already rushed over when they heard the news. The women were already sitting at the table eating sunflower seeds and chatting about their daily lives. The men were all gathered around smoking cigarettes and chatting about the harvest of the crops. Chen Li and Yun Shan saw this bustling scene as soon as they came back. Normally, the couple would also think that it was very good, but now they did not think so. ¡°Third brother, third sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Liu Fang was still very surprised when she saw the figures of these two people, afraid that these two people woulde back to snatch the gift money. After all, she still understood that one had to pay the price in order to achieve something. They had painstakingly spent a lot of effort organizing this banquet. They had also spent a lot of money to rent these tables and chairs and hire a chef. If this couple suddenly came back and took away all the gift money, then... That would mean that they had once again failed, right?! ¡°You are holding a banquet at home, but why did neither of us know about it?¡± Yun Shan questioned. ¡°What are you talking about, third brother?¡±. ¡°Something good has happened in our family, so we definitely have to prepare well. It¡¯s just that I thought that you live far away from the city. The third sister-inw has not been three months into her pregnancy yet so it is still unstable. I was just concerned about third sister-inw. I was afraid that something would happen to her, so I didn¡¯t ask them to go to the county town to bring you back.¡± Every word of Liu Fang¡¯s was her consideration for Chen Li. In front of so many rtives and friends, if Yun Shan did not give Liu Fang a way out, he would seem as if he did not know what was good for him. ¡°Yes, yes. You see, eldest sister-inw is also thinking for the younger sister-inw. We can all understand that,¡± a man at the middle table said. At this moment, this person was Liu Fang¡¯s cousin. It was Liu Fang who had especially found him to help her suppress the situation. Yun Shan and Chen Li were at a loss for words. They did not know how to refute it. ¡°Third sister-inw is pregnant now. The two of you should stop standing here and take a seat in the house! Thinking that there would be a lot of guests today, I have also tidied up the room that you stayed in before. You can go back to the house to rest now. There is no dust at all.¡± In order to shut the couple up, Liu Fang drove them into the room. Some of Liu Fang¡¯s female friends also crowded over and pushed and supported the two people into the old house of room three. Liu Fang looked at the soft couple and was very satisfied. As long as there was not that wretched girl, Yun Xi, there would not be any trouble today. However, Liu Fang had made a mistake. After Yun Qiao returned to the county, she did note back with them. Instead, she went to school. After Yun Qiao went to school, she told Yun Xi about what happened at home today. Yun Xi cursed in her heart. She started to fear that her parents¡¯ personalities were still too soft. In the end, they would be taken advantage of by the shameless people of Yung Gang¡¯s family. Therefore, she immediately used the excuse that she was not feeling well to ask for leave from the teacher and went home to resolve this matter. After all, Yun Xi was a good student. She did not have any other bad records such as skipping ss. Therefore, the teacher did not have any doubts about why she was not feeling well at all. She immediately signed a leave of absence and told Yun Xi to go home to recuperate. ¡°You should take care of the school¡¯s matters more. I have urgent matters to attend to and I need to make a trip home quickly...¡± Yun Xi packed up her things and left the school after giving Jing Yu a few simple instructions. As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. Yun Xi relied on her money to find a reliable car rental shop. The people from the car rental shop discussed for a while and booked the fastest carriage for her to rush back to her hometown. When she was discussing with this shop, Yun Xi was only concerned with speed and did not mention anything about the price. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, this is definitely the fastest carriage here.¡± Yun Xi boarded the carriage and set off on the road back to her hometown. Chapter 272 - Brought It On Himself

Chapter 272: Brought It On Himself

¡°It¡¯s really lively! Those who know would know that you are holding a banquet for my unborn younger sibling. Those who don¡¯t know would think that it was you, first aunt, who got pregnant. I, the biological sister, actually didn¡¯t know about this banquet.¡± Yun Xi entered and began to mock and ridicule. ¡°Where did youe from? Damn girl, could it be that you¡¯re here to cause trouble?¡± The distant rtive whom Liu Fang had invited did not know Yun Xi. When he saw someone at the door, he began to argue. ¡°I¡¯m here to cause trouble, but who are you? Could it be that I can¡¯t even return to my own home? How can there be such a reason in this world?¡± Yun Xi looked at this shifty-eyed person and felt a burst of nausea in her heart. Birds of a feather flock together! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. How can members of a family not recognize one another? Lil¡¯ Zhi, this is my niece, the unborn child¡¯s sister.¡± Liu Fang pretended to be friendly and weed Yun Xi into the house. In front of outsiders, she pretended that the family got along well with each other. ¡°Xixi, your mother, and the others are all resting in the room, waiting to eat. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, go to the room and apany them. Us being outside here is enough.¡± Liu Fang was afraid that Yun Xi would cause any trouble, so she quickly rushed her into the room. It was already past nine o¡¯clock, and everyone had arrived one after another. The gentleman who was invited to record the gift money had also arrived. Everyone took out the money from their pockets and prepared to go to the gentleman. ¡°Everyone, wait a moment and listen to me first. Our family doesn¡¯t live in this area now but has moved to the county. This is all thanks to everyone¡¯s usual care. Our family only held this banquet because my mother was pregnant. Logically speaking, we should not have troubled everyone toe here to congratte us. However, thinking that we had not had a good gathering with everyone since we left, my father and mother discussed for a long time and decided to take this opportunity to have a good gathering with everyone. We¡¯ll simply treat everyone to a meal.¡± Yun Xi stood in the middle of the courtyard and said a lot of things at once. Everyone stopped their actions and looked at Yun Xi in the middle of the courtyard. ¡°So we won¡¯t trouble everyone with any gifts. We just want to treat everyone to a simple meal. Everyone can just sit at their seats and wait for the banquet to begin.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were like a ¡®gentle de¡¯. She did not directly reason with Yun Gang¡¯s family. After all, it was very likely that both sides would suffer losses in the end, causing the impression of the people from the two families to be bad in front of the vigers. It was still not advisable to harm themselves to harm the enemy. The current situation was that Yun Gang¡¯s family had to bear the cost of hiring a chef and renting seats to host the banquet. At the same time, the reputation of treating everyone to a meal without having to fork out any gifts fell on Yun Shan¡¯s family. After all, Yun Gang was definitely unwilling to say that their family was actually the one who arranged the banquet for him to receive the gifts. When Yun Xi saw the Yun Gang couple, whose expressions had be even uglier, Yun Xi was secretly pleased. Their current situation was all their own doing. Now, they could not say anything and had to suffer the consequences. They deserved it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle and aunt with the matters outside. I¡¯ll go back to my room to take care of mother.¡± Yun Xi would also pretend to be the most filial of me and leave all the dirty and tiring work to Liu Fang. Liu Fang quickly persuaded the bookkeeper to leave. Then she ran to the kitchen and instructed the cook to cook fewer dishes. After all, they could not get the gift money that they had discussed earlier. Now they could only spend less if they could. ¡°There are many people here. Something good must have happened at home, right?¡± Another uninvited guest arrived at the gate of the old mansion. This person was none other than the burly man who had asked Yun Gang to return the delt. ¡°It seems that today¡¯s banquet is quite sumptuous. I wonder if I can have a seat. Let me eat some with the brothers behind me!¡± The burly man was still holding a thick wooden stick in his hand. There were several motorcycles parked outside the door. Chapter 273 - Asked Yun Shan to Pay His Debt

Chapter 273: Asked Yun Shan to Pay His Debt

¡°Of course, of course. Brothers, please take your seats!¡± Yun Gang still wanted to save some face for himself. He did not want to throw away hisst bit of dignity in front of his fellow vigers. He hurriedly called out to these burly men who did not look like they would be easily provoked into taking their seats. These burly men did not stand on ceremony either. They put down the wooden sticks in their hands and sat at the outermost table. The leader of the burly men gave his underlings a look. Their long-term cooperation had allowed them to have a very deep understanding of each other. With a look from the leader of the burly men, his underlings knew what he wanted to do. The leader of the burly men wanted this underling to find the person among them who collected the money and kept the ounts. Since they were not willing and took the initiative to pay back this gambling debt, then taking away today¡¯s gift money should not be considered a robbery, right? It was just that taking back what should belong to them. The few of them did not think that they had actually caught the wrong person. Not only did they catch the wrong person, but this person had also gained the favor of their big boss behind the scenes. Sost time, they took quite a big risk and intercepted someone at the entrance of the county high school. Not only did they not get a reward, but they were even taught a lesson by their boss. Thinking of this matter, the leader of the brawny men felt very angry, and this anger must be vented on Yun Gang. However, for the sake of this gift money, the leader of the brawny men did not n to tear his face apart now. After all, this time, he had to get back this debt, or else he might be the one who fell to the ground and got beaten up. ¡°Big brother, we didn¡¯t find anyone who¡¯s recording the gift money in this house, and we didn¡¯t see anyone taking the gift money.¡± The underlings that were sent out walked around the house a few times. They even went to thetrine behind the house, but they didn¡¯t see any money at all. ¡°What are they doing here? They haven¡¯t received the gift money at this time?!¡± The burly man in the lead was also a child who hade from the countryside. He was very familiar with the customs of the countryside. The burly man in the lead could not sit still anymore. He picked up the thick wooden stick that he had ced beside the table and walked to the kitchen near Yun gang. ¡°You guys have done this quite quickly. It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock, and you¡¯ve already recorded all the gifts and put away the money.¡± The burly man¡¯s words had a hint of mockery. Yun Gang naturally knew what the burly man meant. He had also set his mind on this gift money and wanted to use it to rece the gambling debt he owed. ¡°What are you talking about, big brother? I invited these people over for dinner today, but we didn¡¯t ept any gift money.¡± Yun Gang was just telling the truth. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this? You¡¯re holding a feast at home and inviting these vigers over for dinner, yet you don¡¯t receive any gifts? Could it be that your family runs a charity hall? Are you doing charity here?¡± The leader of the big men knocked the wooden stick in his hand, still not believing Yun Gang¡¯s words. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Today, it¡¯s our third brother¡¯s family who is handling the matter. It has nothing to do with our family. I¡¯m just here as a big brother to help out.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s voice became more and more humble. ¡°Your third brother¡¯s family doesn¡¯t ept money? ! Then it seems that your third brother¡¯s family should be very rich. Since you can¡¯t pay back the money, you can ask your third brother to help you pay it back!¡± The burly man in the lead thought that he hade up with a good idea. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re joking again. Although he¡¯s my third brother, we¡¯re all adults now. We¡¯re all separated and living separately. He also has a family. How could he help me pay off this gambling debt?¡± Yun Gang just helplessly shook his head. ¡°Since you can¡¯te up with the money, then I¡¯ll help you today. Let your third brother take out the money you owe, from now on, the debt between us will be written off.¡± The burly man in the lead looked like I was very kind. ¡°Get your gear, boys. We¡¯re going to do something big.¡± The loud voice of the big man in the lead called out to the group of dark forces sitting on the table. Chapter 274 - An Accident Happened

Chapter 274: An ident Happened

¡°Who are you guys? What are you trying to do?¡± The vigers in the vige asked in confusion. How could the underworld care about the vigers¡¯ voices?! They picked up the thick wooden sticks in their hands and started to smash them on the tables crazily. The bowls and chopsticks on the tables all fell down and fell to the ground, breaking into several pieces with a crackling sound. The vigers looked at these people and realized that they were not easy to deal with. They quickly gathered together. Seeing that these big men¡¯s real target was not them, the vigers quickly found a loophole and ran out of the Yun family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Yun family¡¯s third son, don¡¯t hide in your room like a turtle.¡± The leader of the group of burly men had made such a loud noise, but no one came out. He could only raise his voice and call out to the people who had been hiding in the room. When Yun Shan heard that the people outside seemed to be calling out to him, he first calmed Chen Li¡¯s emotions and told her that he would be back soon. He told his wife and daughter to hide in their room and note out. ¡°I am Yun Shan. Why are you looking for me?¡± Yun Shan was still very tough in front of outsiders. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s just that this disappointing big brother of yours borrowed a lot of money from me, and he can¡¯t pay it back. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re quite rich. Why don¡¯t you help your little brother pay off the debt! It¡¯s not impossible for little brother to pay off the money that big brother owes.¡± The burly man in the lead exined his intentions. ¡°Our two families have always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. Whoever owes you money, you can go and ask for it. I won¡¯t help him pay off his debts.¡± Although Yun Shan was a little weak and kind-hearted, he was still very principled when it came to matters such as gambling debts. He would definitely not help Yun Gang pay off his gambling debts. ¡°You are brothers from the same mother. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to help him now that you have so much money? Let me tell you the truth today. I have to bring this money back. If you don¡¯t pay it back for him, I will think of a way to get you to help him pay it back.¡± The leader of the men threatened. ¡°Xixi, I have to go out for a while. I can¡¯t watch these b*stards bully your father.¡± Chen Li heard the conversation outside clearly from inside the house. Chen Li was a person who could not let go of things. Seeing the other party¡¯s aggressive appearance, Chen Li wanted to go out and face them together with Yun Shan. A family should be united against the outside world. Yun Xi was also afraid of affecting Chen Li¡¯s pregnancy, so she did not dare to have too many arguments with her. Since the end result was the same, it was better to go along with the pregnant woman¡¯s wishes now. Yun Xi helped Chen Li step by step to the door of the third room. Liu Fang had been hiding behind the stove watching the movements of the few of them. When she saw a figure at the kitchen door, Liu Fang immediately ran to Chen Li¡¯s side. ¡°Third brother, look at them. They are unreasonable people. Now that the third sister-inw is pregnant, we should give the money to them first. We can n for the future. We can¡¯t affect third sister-inw¡¯s pregnancy.¡± Liu Fang made it sound like she was thinking for Chen Li. In fact, she wanted to take advantage of the chaos to ask the Yun Shan family to help them pay back the money they owed. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you discuss it. I want to see the money today. Otherwise, none of you will have a good time.¡± After the leader said this, he gave his subordinate a look. The man next to him immediately understood what he meant. He took the thick wooden stick and walked to Chen Li and Liu Fang¡¯s side. ¡°You should continue to persuade them to help you pay off your debt. I don¡¯t dare to fight with this pregnant woman, but I still dare to fight with you.¡± The burly man who walked over raised the thick wooden stick in his hand and threatened Liu Fang. Liu Fang had never seen such a situation before. She instinctively started to run away. Liu Fang pushed Chen Li in a panic, causing Chen Li¡¯s stomach to hit the wooden stick. ¡°Wife...¡± Yun Shan quickly ran over to help Chen Li up. Yun Xi was also angry. She walked out of the house and stood in front of the burly man, wanting to fight with him. However, when the burly man in the lead saw Yun Xi¡¯s face, he was so scared that his face lost all color, and his legs and stomach showed signs of cramping. ¡°What, what... Is it you?¡± Chapter 275 - Miscarriage

Chapter 275: Miscarriage

¡°This is my home, of course, I¡¯m here.¡± Yun Xi was not afraid of this burly man at all, because her hands were tightly clutching the knockout drug that she took out from the space. ¡°Don¡¯te over...¡± The scene in front gradually became strange. A burly man was holding a thick wooden stick in his hand, and he was actually afraid of an unarmed little girl. The reason was that he still recognized the face of this little girl. This was the person he had captured wrongly. Although he had captured the wrong person, their big boss still liked this little girl very much. Therefore, in the beginning, he could be considered to have gotten a blessing in disguise. He was not too troubled by his superior Ah Qiang. Later, this woman was brought to the city by their boss. Their group of thugs alsopleted their mission satisfactorily. However, they heard that this woman was rescued by a very powerful officer. It was said that she was the officer¡¯s fianc¨¦e and would be a powerful figure in the future. This had nothing to do with the future of these shrimp soldiers and crabs like them. However, even after this woman was rescued by the officer, their boss still gave an order. The people under him, no matter who saw this woman, had to report it, moreover, they could not do anything to harm this person. Otherwise, ordinary thugs like them would very likely be thrown into the sea to be fed to the sharks. This was also the reason why this burly man was afraid of Yun XI. Yun Xi was also very curious about this burly man¡¯s reaction. Could it be that she had possessed a ghost today? Or was it because her appearance today was particrly ugly? ¡°Boss, let me teach this little girl a lesson for not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Another burly man picked up a wooden stick beside him, stood up, and ran towards Yun XI. ¡°B*stard, this person is not someone you can touch!¡± The burly man in the lead was afraid that this stick would really hit Yun Xi¡¯s body. Then both of their heads would be moved. In order to prevent this tragedy from happening, the man in the lead quickened his pace and ran behind his brother. He gave the man in front of him a flying kick on the buttocks. The man in front of him was not prepared at all. He was directly sent flying with a kick. ¡°Boss, what are you...¡± The man who was kicked to the ground looked at the man in the lead with an aggrieved expression. He did not understand. ¡°Bring your things and we¡¯ll leave quickly.¡± The leader of the group called out to his brothers to leave this ce quickly. He wanted to quickly report this woman¡¯s real whereabouts to his superior. This way, even if he couldn¡¯t get back this gambling debt, he could continue to punish himself. ¡°Leave, leave!¡± Since his boss had spoken, some of the people beside him also stood up, picked up their ¡®weapons¡¯, and left this ce. After these people left, Yun Xi quickly ran back to Chen Li¡¯s side, but he was already one step toote. Chen Li clutched her stomach and fell to the ground. Blood was already flowing from between her legs, and there were some signs of miscarriage. ¡°Quickly call a doctor, call a doctor!¡± Yun Shan shouted anxiously, but how could there be a reliable doctor in the vige?! Now, he could only rush back to the county as quickly as possible. The closest car to this ce was the ox carriage of the old cow¡¯s house at the vige entrance. Yun Shan asked Yun Xi to keep an eye on Chen Li while he quickly ran to Old Niu¡¯s family house to look for a carriage. When Uncle Niu heard that this was the case, he immediately arranged his own carriage and rushed to the main entrance of the Yun family¡¯s house. At that time, Chen Li was already drenched in a cold sweat from the pain, but she still pretended to be calm and told Yun Xi not to be particrly sad. There was nothing wrong with it. If it was not because Yun Xi wanted Chen Li to be at ease, she really wanted to push Liu Fang onto the ground and give her a good beating. ¡°The carriage is here, the carriage is here. Quickly get in the carriage.¡± Uncle Niu shouted at the door. Yun Shan quickly ran in front of Chen Li and carried her to the car. Uncle Niu even carefully spread some soft straw on his ox carriage, so that Chen Li could lie on it. Liu Fang was also a little stunted. She felt that she had caused a lot of trouble and did not know what to do. She could only watch the backs of the Yun Xi family as they left. Chapter 276 - Heartbroken

Chapter 276: Heartbroken

After arriving at the medical center in the county, Doctor Lu immediately saw what had happened. First, he urgently helped Chen Li to stop the bleeding to ensure her safety. Then, he began to see if he could save the little life in his stomach. ¡°Mr. Yun, Mrs. Yun, I¡¯m sorry. Because you arrived here toote, I really can¡¯t keep the little life in her stomach. Sorry for your loss.¡± Miscarriage. The child was gone! After Chen Li heard the news, she broke downpletely. ¡°Doctor, please, please save me. Please save the child in my stomach. As a mother, I can still feel his heartbeat in my stomach.¡± Chen Li begged Doctor Lu intermittently. The person who was the least willing to ept this matter was none other than the child¡¯s mother. ¡°Mr. Yun, I hope that you can help me control your wife¡¯s emotions. I will take care of the following matters and protect your body.¡± Doctor Lu was used to such situations. He did not show any emotions on his face. Even though his heart was surging with emotions, he still had to maintain a calm face. After all, only a doctor¡¯s serious emotions could give the patient a full sense of security. Yun Shan¡¯s heart was also in pain. However, as the head of the family, he could not fall down yet. He had to help his wife hold up the sky. After this incident, the Yun family¡¯s eldest and third wives could no longer maintain their facade. There was a fresh life between them, a blood feud. After Yun Xi and her family arrived at the clinic, the burly men returned. After all, if they could not get the money, even if they had news about Yun Xi, they would still be in danger of being fed to the sharks. The burly man told Yun Gang that the higher-ups could give them a few more days due to the information they had on Yun Xi. However, they had to pay the money they owed them. After the daily interest, the money had reached 30,000 yuan. They could not even take out 3,000 yuan, let alone 30,000 yuan! However, in the face of absolute force, Yun Gang could only bite the bullet and agree to wait for the burly men to leave before looking for a solution. ¡°What should we do? I asked for the money to prepare the banquet from my family. My family isn¡¯t rich either. I think I can¡¯t take out any more money to pay off this debt.¡± Liu Fang was still immersed in the bloody scene just now, and her voice became very soft. ¡°They said that if we don¡¯t take out the money, they will take our Yun Lang away and sell him. This is our only son! He is your only son. How can you bear to see your child fall into such a hopeless situation?¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Lang who was finding food on the table and felt a sharp pain in her heart. This child had been spoiled by them since he was young. If he was sold to another family and was disobedient, it was very likely that they would beat him up or even beat him to death. She was also a mother. She could not help but cry when she thought of the tragic experience that her child might encounter in the future. ¡°This 30,000 yuan is not a small sum of money. Even if the old man and the olddy have emptied out all their savings, they might not be able to fill this hole. I have already gone to all the ces where I could borrow money before. Now, it is impossible for anyone to lend me any more money.¡± Yun Gang was also rather helpless. He was also unwilling to hand over his only son to someone else. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether the second brother can help us or not. His family has always been farming for a living, so they probably don¡¯t have the money in their hands. Right now, the only one who can save Yun Lang¡¯s life is our third brother. They have a property in the county, and they even work for the boss of the Jing family. It¡¯s also possible for them to ask the boss of the Jing family to lend them the money.¡± Yun Gang thought about it and decided to target Yun Shan¡¯s family. ¡°But... but after what happened just now, I¡¯m afraid that Yun Shan¡¯s family will not be able to lend us the money anymore.¡± Liu Fang saw that her hands were still stained with blood, and her heart was filled with the urge to retreat. ¡°Now, we can only try our best in this situation. In order to protect Yun Lang, no matter where we go, we have to try.¡± Yun Gang still thought that his brother was good-natured and easy-going. He wanted to try his luck again. Chapter 277 - Shameless

Chapter 277: Shameless

¡°Get lost. Leave my house. I will never lend you money again.¡± When Yun Gang and his wife came to the door of their house in the county town, Yun Shan was tough for once. He did not even let them in. The pain of losing this child was still lingering in his heart. How could he let the murderer who hurt the child enter the house again? That was a form of disrespect to his deceased child. ¡°Third brother, after all, your sister-inw didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We also feel very sad about the loss of the child. However, the deceased has passed away. The two of us still have the same blood flowing in our bodies. We are biological brothers. You can¡¯t just watch me be beaten to death by these debt collectors!¡± Yun Gang yed the emotional card, hoping that the honest Yun Shan would help him out for the sake of the Old Master and the Old Madam. After all, his younger brother was the most filial, so Yun Gang could only bet on this matter. ¡°No matter what you say today, I won¡¯t be able to lend you any more money. Let alone 30,000 yuan, I won¡¯t even lend you three yuan today. You don¡¯t only know me. If you want to save your own life and Yun Lang¡¯s, you can try your luck with someone else.¡± After saying this, Yun Shan closed the door of his house. It was as if he wanted to never speak to him again. ¡°What should we do? If he doesn¡¯t want to lend us the money, who else can we ask for help now?¡± Liu Fang was a little agitated. Moreover, from Yun Shan¡¯s tone, it could be heard that due to the ident that day, the child in Chen Li¡¯s stomach was not saved. She still felt a little guilty. After all, that was a life. However, rather than saying that it was inexplicable guilt, it was more like a kind of feudal superstition. She was afraid that this child would haunt her at night, wrap itself around her neck, and cry to her to return its life. After such an incident happened to Yun Xi, she also applied to the school not to go to school and stayed at home to take care of her mother. The form teacher only heard that someone in the family had passed away, so she gave her a leave slip and asked her to take care of the matters at home. There was no rush for her toe back to school. As a cousin, Yun Qiao was also afraid that something would happen to her cousin. She also applied for leave from school and returned home to resolve this matter. The school also gave her leave. Yun Xi looked at Chen Li lying on the bed in the room, tears continuously welling up in the corners of her eyes. Her heart was also very ufortable. When she heard the voices of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wifeing from the door, she wanted nothing more than to run out right now and skin them alive. However, the lives of two people like them were not worth it. Yun Xi could clench her fists and suppress the anger in her heart. Hearing that the husband and wife were not here to apologize for their actions, but to borrow money again, Yun Xi felt extremely disgusted. What made this family think that he could borrow money again? Where did they get the guts?! Thinking of this, Yun Xi¡¯s eyeballs rolled. She had thought of an excellent method to deal a severe blow to the husband and wife of the Yun family¡¯s eldest son. She called Yun Qiao to the door, lowered her voice, and whispered something into Yun Qiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Are you really going to do this?¡± Hearing this, Yun Qiao¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief. ¡°Cousin, I believe in you. You will definitely help me in this matter, right? !¡± Yun Xi did not treat him as an outsider. Her eyes were very sincere. Yun Qiao also thought of the way Liu Fang had bullied his family back then, and the way his uncle looked down on his father. He was very angry. Then he remembered how his third uncle and third aunt took care of him. Now that his third aunt had lost her child, it was time for him to repay her kindness. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it as long as you say it. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Yun Qiao said sincerely. Chapter 278 - Set a Trap

Chapter 278: Set a Trap

¡°Eldest uncle, eldest aunt, wait a minute...¡± Yun Qiao ran out of the door and caught up with Yun Gang¡¯s family. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you run out? Did the three of theme back to lend us money?¡± Liu Fang stood where she was and asked a lot of questions. ¡°Eldest uncle, eldest aunt, the third uncle and third aunt are in a sad mood. It¡¯s impossible for them to lend you money. However, I have a good idea. You can go directly to Boss Jing of the Jing Family Pharmacy.¡± Yun Qiao caught up with them and stood in front of them. ¡°But we don¡¯t know Boss Jing of the Jing Family Pharmacy. Why would he lend us money?¡± Liu Fang was quite self-aware at this time. ¡°That Boss Jing is also doing business, so he always pays attention to profit. The third uncle didn¡¯t go to work in the shop but asked for leave to take care of the third aunt at home. That Boss Jing doesn¡¯t know what happened between the two of you, nor does he know about the grudges in our family. As long as you find Boss Jing in the Jing Family Pharmacy and mention the third uncle¡¯s name, he will definitely lend you the money for the third uncle¡¯s sake.¡± Yun Qiao changed the tone of what Yun Xi had taught him and told the couple the exact same thing. ¡°But even if we mentioned Yun Shan¡¯s name, this Boss Jing must have some other requests, right? After all, they don¡¯t have any kinship between them. It¡¯s just a rtionship between a superior and a subordinate. Even if your third uncle personally goes to borrow money, Boss Jing should have other requests. Of course, he can¡¯t make an exception for us.¡± Yun Gang had now deeply understood that the heavens would not give him a free pie for free. Thinking of the price he had to pay behind the scenes, he became cautious. ¡°Eldest uncle, eldest aunt, don¡¯t worry. Boss Jing is not a loan shark. He is a legitimate businessman. Presumably, the interest he will charge will be higher than that of the bank, but it won¡¯t be as high as that of a loan shark. However, boss Jing also needs a guarantee. I wonder if eldest uncle and eldest aunt will be able to mortgage something to boss Jing. This will make boss Jing feel more at ease.¡± Yun Qiao had already dug a hole and was waiting for the Yun Gang couple to jump in. ¡°We have nothing now. Even the little jewelry in my dowry has been taken away by them. What else can our family use to pledge for others?¡± Liu Fang felt that Yun Qiao¡¯s words made sense, but their family really had nothing to pledge. Yun Gang was also tempted because the loan shark that he owed was likely to earn an astronomical amount of interest. However, if he could borrow money from Boss Jing, who was doing a proper business, the interest that he would earn could still be within his tolerance. Compared to the two, he would of course choose to do this business with Boss Jing. ¡°Uncle, aunt, who said that you don¡¯t have anything to mortgage? Look at thend in your hometown, it can be used as a mortgage, and the property in your hometown can also be used as a mortgage!¡± Yun Qiao pretended to be innocent and pure. She was the smartest person in the room. She looked like she was simply thinking of a way for the couple. She did not have any other bad intentions. ¡°If we mortgage this property, we will most likely sleep on the streets. We can¡¯t do this.¡± Liu Fang quickly shook her head. ¡°Eldest uncle, eldest aunt, if you mortgage the house, it¡¯s not like you won¡¯t own the house anymore. Only if you don¡¯t pay the money will the house be taken away. Besides, Boss Jing¡¯s business is so big. How could he want a house in the countryside? This is just a guarantee for boss Jing.¡± Yun Qiao continued to set him up. Yun Gang had also taken out a mortgage before, so he thought that what Yun Qiao said made sense. He ignored Liu Fang¡¯s words and began to think about the pros and cons of this matter. ¡°Alright, I agree with this matter. Take me to Boss Jing¡¯s Jing Family Pharmacy now. I¡¯ll mortgage my house to him and ask him to lend me thirty thousand yuan.¡± Yun Gang clenched his teeth and agreed. Chapter 279 - Mortgage the House

Chapter 279: Mortgage the House

On Jing Yu¡¯s side, Yun xi had already informed them in advance and was waiting for the couple to walk into their trap. ¡°This must be Boss Jing, right? You look so young and promising.¡± Liu Fang had heard from others that Boss Jing was a young man. A young man who could open such arge family business must be at least 30 years old. However, this young man in front of her looked like he was only 20 years old. It was a little unbelievable. ¡°Madam, you are too kind! May I know what you are here to do at my Jing Family Pharmacy? Are you here to buy medicinal herbs or to provide rare medicines?¡± Even though she knew what they were here for, Jing Yu still tried his best to apany them to finish the scene. ¡°Boss Jing, I¡¯m Yun Shan¡¯s big brother. Yun Shan introduced me to you. Our family is having some problems and we want to borrow some money to help with our situation. I hope Boss Jing can be generous.¡± Yun Gang said very politely. ¡°So you are Yunshan¡¯s big brother. No wonder there are some simrities between your eyes and eyebrows. You are actually rmended by Yun Shan. Then I can help you with this. How much money do you want to borrow?¡± Jing Yu looked as if he really did not know about this matter and asked them how much money they wanted to borrow. ¡°Boss Jing, I know my request may be a bit abrupt, but the family really needs this money urgently. I may need 30,000 yuan.¡± Yun Gang still told him the true amount. After all, now was not the time for him to lose face. ¡°30,000 yuan?!¡± Jing Yu pretended to be very surprised. He felt that it was incredible to borrow so much money all of a sudden. ¡°It is indeed 30,000 yuan. I hope Boss Jing can help us.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude became more and more humble. Yun Qiao, who had never seen her first uncle have such a side, also felt very happy. ¡°Since you are Yun Shan¡¯s family, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t lend you this 30,000 yuan. However, you also know that I¡¯m a businessman. I can¡¯t lend you so much money for no reason. You still have to give me a guarantee.¡± Jing Yu was already halfway through the script. ¡°Boss Jing, don¡¯t worry about this. We understand the rules of borrowing money. We will write the loan slip, and we are willing to take out the house in our hometown as coteral. You can rest assured!¡± Yun Gang raised this matter on his own initiative. Jing Yu didn¡¯t need to suggest it to them anymore. ¡°Okay, in that case, I will go to a notary. Let¡¯s sign the loan agreement and the mortgage agreement first. Then I will ask the staff in my shop to get the money for you.¡± Jing Yu looked very straightforward, which made Yun Gang more or less confident. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± The notary was not anyone else, but Doctor Lu from the clinic next to the Jing Family Pharmacy. Doctor Lu was not rted to the Yun family, but he was Yun Yang¡¯s master. His heart had already been set on Yun Gang¡¯s family. Even though he didn¡¯t know what these young people were thinking, he still helped these young people and became a notary. Doctor Lu picked up the pen and copied another mortgage agreement ording to the temte Jing Yu had prepared in advance. Yun Gang had also written the loan agreement on the other side. ¡°Now we just need both parties to sign on it and put their handprints on it.¡± As Doctor Lu spoke, he had already signed his name on the contract in the middle. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yun Gang did not have any doubts either. He directly wrote his name on the mortgage agreement and pressed his fingerprint on it. Jing Yu also gave a look to another employee in his shop. This employee went upstairs to take away 30,000 yuan. ¡°This is the 30,000 yuan you want. Then I¡¯ll ept this mortgage agreement. I hope Mr. Yun can return the money as soon as possible.¡± Jing Yu gave his final instructions and ced the thick wad of money in Yun Gang¡¯s hands. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yun Gang was beaming with joy when he received the money. With this money, he would be able to protect his son. He and Liu Fang left the pharmacy happily, not knowing that an even bigger crisis was waiting for them. Chapter 280 - Acknowledging the Ancestors

Chapter 280: Acknowledging the Ancestors

It was another sunny weekend. Chen Li¡¯s body had recovered more than half after a few days of rest. The door of Yung Gang¡¯s family was knocked on urgently again. ¡°Come in.¡± Yun Qiao ran out to open the door after hearing the sound. The person outside the door was Yun Lian. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Qiao was also quite surprised when she saw this face. It turned out that Yun Lian had heard all the news at school. She learned that Yun Gang had gone out to gamble and owed a huge sum of money to his family. She even knew that Yun Gang had sold her out. However, she had been left in the ssroom by the teacher for a talk that day, so her sister, who looked eighty to ny percent simr to her, had been mistaken and taken away. Yun Lian was in a terrible mood now. She also did not expect that Yun Gang and Chen Li would still scheme on her in order to protect her only son. Although she was not their biological daughter, they had been together for 18 years. How could they not have any feelings at all?! Why did they have to treat her so cruelly? She thought for a long time and her heart was filled with resentment. In the end, she decided that in order to protect herself, she had to return to her biological parents. Although they had differences, they were still her biological parents. No matter what happened, they would definitely not sell her to the human traffickers. Thus, she came. ...... ¡°Yun Lian is here. May I ask what you want?¡± Chen Li saw Yun Lian standing at the door and her tone was very distant. ¡°Mom, I have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to stay at uncle¡¯s house anymore. I¡¯m afraid that my life is in danger. Please acknowledge me as your daughter again! I can serve you guys like a cow or a horse in this house. I just want this house to ept me again.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s eyes turned red as she said this. ¡°Ah... We can¡¯t make the decision ourselves. It¡¯s better to wait for big brother and sister-inw to speak before we dare to wee you back into the family. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to exin it to them.¡± Once bitten, twice shy, so Chen Li was afraid that something like her miscarriage would happen a second time. Therefore, facing her own daughter, Yun Lian did not dare to immediately agree to her request. Yun Lian¡¯s face darkened a little when she heard her mother¡¯s words, but there was still a look of unwillingness on her face. Chen Li also sighed when she saw Yun Lian. She originally thought that she had sent Yun Lian to Yun Gang¡¯s so she could enjoy her life, but who would have thought that after all these years, the structure of their family had undergone an earth-shattering change, and Yun Lian had be the most miserable existence. ¡°Please, mom. If you don¡¯t recognize me, I might not be able to live on. I don¡¯t believe that a person who is addicted to gambling will quit gambling so quickly. If uncle loses in gambling again, I might be someone else¡¯s fish on the chopping block.¡± Seeing Chen Li¡¯s hesitation, Yun Lian continued to cry, ¡°Mom, please, on ount that I¡¯m your biological daughter, can you help me this time? I¡¯m begging you.¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s heart softened a little when he saw Yun Lian¡¯s sobbing face. However, he could not speak carelessly at this time. After all, this was someone else¡¯s family matter, and it was not appropriate for him to interfere. Chen Li also felt a wave of frustration. She had just lost a child, and now she was very distressed for her daughter. If she really brought her daughter home, it might be able to save her life. However, if she really brought her back, how would she exin it to Yun Xi? She had always been aware of the rtionship between the two of them. There was only so much space in the house, and Yun Xi would definitely not be willing to share a room with her. She could not stay in the master bedroom either. Firstly, she was recuperating in the master bedroom, and secondly, Yun Yang was also in the master bedroom. It was even more impossible for her to share a room with Yun Qiao. After all, even if they were rted by blood, it would not sound good if word got out that a man and woman were in the same room. Now, she was in a dilemma. ¡°Lianlian, mom can make you truly acknowledge your ancestors. However, you may still have to live in the school by yourself in the future. As for the matter of moving the household registration, I¡¯ll have to wait for your dad toe back and bring you to Yun Gang¡¯s family to talk to your uncle and aunt.¡± Chen Li finally relented and gave in. When Yun Lian heard that Chen Li had agreed to acknowledge her, her eyes lit up. Even if she was not allowed to live in this house, she would ept it. The most important thing was to be able to save her own life. Chapter 281 - Occupied the House

Chapter 281: upied the House

After Yun Gang and Liu Fang received the money, they became tough. When the burly man came to ask for money again, the couple directly threw the money over. A thick wad of money smashed into the burly man¡¯s chest. It was still a little stuffy and painful. The couple could be considered to have vent their anger that they had been squeezed by these people. ¡°Is this enough? Hurry up and return the promissory note to us.¡± Yun Gang scolded angrily. There were rules in the underworld. Although they were illegal underworld forces, they had to be honest no matter what kind of business they were doing. Since Yun Gang had already returned the money, it was only right and proper for them to return the promissory note to them. From then on, this debt was considered to be settled. However, not long after the person who wanted the debt left, the couple fell into a predicament again. ¡°Brothers, hurry up and move. This ce is quite far from our shop. We have to finish moving these things before the sun sets before we can go home to eat.¡± It was another muscr man with an especiallyrge wooden box in his hand. There were a few people following behind him, as well as an ox carriage. ¡°Who are you, people? Why are you here to move things?¡± Liu Fang asked. Although she did not know what was in the box, since Yun Shan¡¯s family had left, they were sure that with the strength of the eldest son, second son, and the Old Master, no one could buy so many things to store at home. ...... Except for the gift that the Old Master received from the city. ¡°We are employees of the city¡¯s ready-to-wear shop. Of course we are here to store fabrics.¡± The big man grinned. Ready-to-wear shop?! Liu Fang was a little puzzled. Why did the fabrics of the ready-to-wear shop have to be stored in her house?! However, she vaguely guessed that the ready-to-wear shop was probably rted to the matter of borrowing money. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the mortgage agreement clearly before you borrowed the money? Since you mortgaged the house to us, you also tacitly agreed when you signed the agreement. Before you repay the money, the right to use the house belongs to our boss. Now, our boss happened to transport a batch of cloth from Jiangnan. The warehouse in the shop is not enough, so naturally, we need to use the space of this house.¡± The employee of the ready-to-wear shop exined. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Without my permission, you can¡¯t move these wooden boxes into my house. If you treat this ce as a warehouse, then where are we, husband and wife, going to sleep? Are we going to sleep on the street?¡± Liu Fang started to be unreasonable. The employee of the ready-to-wear shop listened to Liu Fang¡¯s words and was at a loss for words. Of course, employees did not care where they were going to sleep. What they had to do was toplete the work assigned by their boss. As for whether these people lived or died, it was not within their scope of work. ¡°Madam, you see, since we signed an agreement with them, we have to have the spirit of a contract. You¡¯d better take the initiative to step aside and let usplete the work. Otherwise, if this matter were to be brought to our boss, we might meet at the police station. You guys have signed an agreement. If you want to have awsuit, you won¡¯t be able to win. Instead of facing a fine or even the punishment of going to jail, you might as well make way now.¡± The other employee of the clothing store stated that this employee was here to take a summer job. He had studied and was well-educated, so he stood in the most objective perspective to analyze this family. ¡°What should we do?¡± When Liu Fang heard the word ¡®jail¡¯, she panicked. The only person she could rely on now was Yun Gang. The employee of the ready-made clothing store saw that the husband and wife were no longer blocking the entrance. They continued to carry the wooden box into their bedroom. ¡°Let them move. We¡¯ll tidy up the bedding and move into Yung Shan¡¯s empty house that they left behind.¡± Yun Gang looked at the empty house opposite him and had a n in his heart. He had mortgaged his house and could not live in it, but it did not mean that he could not move into Yun Shan¡¯s house. If his third brother did not let him move into this house, he could meet people everywhere and say just how cruel his brother¡¯s heart was. Since he was not living well, he would let this family ¡®die¡¯ with him. Chapter 282 - Betrayal?!

Chapter 282: Betrayal?!

¡°Why isn¡¯t Yun Lian back yet? My waist is going to break.¡± Liu Fang held her waist and wiped the sweat off her forehead with one hand. She was squatting on the ground, washing clothes. The weather now was switching between hot and cold. Sometimes, it was as cold as winter. So, she had to wear a few clothes, but washing the thick clothes by hand was too strenuous. She really wanted someone to help her, but Yun Lian had not been home for two weeks. ¡°This damn girl must be avoiding work. When shees back next time, I¡¯ll break her legs.¡± Liu Fang cursed while washing the clothes. This Sunday, Yun Qiao came home to visit his parents and also bought two thick clothes for himself. As soon as he entered the house, he heard his first aunt cursing on the other side and could not help but frown. ¡± First aunt, Yun Lian shouldn¡¯t being back. She has already recognized third uncle and third aunt as her parents again. She shouldn¡¯t being to help you wash your clothes.¡± Yun Qiao and Yun Lian did not have any enmity between them. Therefore, even if his heart was on Yun Xi¡¯s side, Yun Qiao still wanted to speak up for Yun Lian on matters that did not concern Yun Xi¡¯s interests. After all, she was his cousin. ¡°What? You said that she went back to Yun Gang¡¯s family?¡± Liu Fang said in surprise, ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯te back for two weeks. It turns out that she has a new backer. No wonder she dares to look down on our family.¡± After Liu Fang said these words, she began to mutter again, and from time to time, a few curses were mixed in. Hearing these words, Yun Qiao frowned. However, he could only say a few words. The main characters of this matter were still Yun Gang and the Yun Shan. He was only the son of Yun Lin and was just an outsider. After saying this, Yun Qiao did not care how bad Liu Fang¡¯s curses were. He just walked into the door of Yun Lin¡¯s house and searched for the clothes he needed for the winter. ...... ¡°Hubby, that heartless wretched girl, Yun Lian, is actually not going home now. Moreover, she even went to Yun Shan¡¯s family and gossiped about us, taking them as her parents again. ¡°What does this b*tch mean? ¡°Does she think we¡¯re Dead?¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Gang and told him what she learned from Yun Qiao today. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if she doesn¡¯te back? Now that our family¡¯s life is so miserable, isn¡¯t it a good thing to save her food?¡± Yun Gang said calmly. ¡°But if she doesn¡¯te back, it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact on you guys, but it does have a very deep impact on me. If this wretched girles back, I can let her do some work and help me share the burden. If this wretched girl doesn¡¯te back, I have to do all the housework in this house. My waist is almost worn out.¡± Liu Fang pulled Yun Gang, and sheined. Yun Gang thought for a moment and felt that Liu Fang was right. With this wretched girl at home, it was equivalent to having a freebor force. Moreover, she was already 18 years old and was about to reach the age where she could earn money. Yun Gang¡¯s original n was for her to earn money and take it home to his younger brother to spend. Moreover, they wanted to use the money from her marriage for Yun Lang¡¯s marriage instead. Now, if this wretched girl ran away, all these ns would be ruined. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple for their family to want to take away our daughter who we¡¯ve groomed for 18 years. They can¡¯t run away so easily. She¡¯s still our daughter on paper. If Yun Shan¡¯s family really wants to take this daughter back, then they must give us money topensate.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s Lips curled into a cold smile. He suddenly felt that this wretched girl running away was not apletely bad thing. ¡°Yes, hubby, you¡¯re right. Since this wretched girl is unwilling toe back, then we¡¯ll go to the county to look for Yun Shan¡¯s family to get the money before her legal information can be changed. We can¡¯t give them a daughter that we¡¯ve raised for 18 years for nothing and not ask them for a single cent.¡± Liu Fang was also greedy for money. Chapter 283 - Asking for Child Support

Chapter 283: Asking for Child Support

They did as they decided. The couple arrived at the county town the next morning and knocked on the door of Yun Shan¡¯s house. ¡°Why are you here again? I won¡¯t lend you any money. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t contact each other in the future.¡± Yun Shan put on a coat and opened the door. He saw the faces of these two people again. He said something with an unpleasant tone and then closed the door. ¡°Wait, we are not here to borrow money from you today. We are here to ask you for our share of the money.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words made Yun Shan confused. ¡°What money do you want? Our family lived a decent life. We have never borrowed money from anyone, and we have never owed anyone anything. What do you mean by asking for your share of the money?¡± Yun Shan asked. ¡°Are you ying dumb with me?¡± Yun Gang was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that Yun Lian, that wretched girl, has once again taken you and your wife as her parents, right?! She thinks that we are not good enough for her, so she can find new parents for herself. That¡¯s simply wishful thinking,¡± Liu Fang added. ¡°Whatever we do to this wretched girl is our family¡¯s business. No matter what, we still raised this girl safely and healthily until she was 18 years old. Moreover, after we adopted her, her household register was also registered under our household. If you want to have this child again, then you have topensate us for so many years of child support fees and the money for changing the household register. Don¡¯t think you can gain something without paying, it¡¯ll only make us look down on you.¡± Liu Fang felt that every word she said made sense. Yun Shan definitely could not find anything to refute. ¡°What do you mean by you should take back your portion of the money? You killed an unformed child of mine, so how should it be calcted? You killed one of my children, so you shouldpensate me with another child. This should be a matter of course.¡± Chen Li heard what the three of them said at the door clearly. When she heard the topic of raising children, she became more agitated. Chen Li did not bother to put on her clothes and quickly ran out to argue with the husband and wife. ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. The doctor said that you need to recuperate. Why did you run out again?¡± ...... Yun Shan was very concerned about Chen Li¡¯s body. He took off his coat and put it on Chen Li. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know my body very well. I¡¯m fine. Hubby, chase them out. I don¡¯t want to see these people anymore. They¡¯re simply heartless!¡± Chen Li was very agitated. Yun Gang did not show any fear when he saw this. He felt that this matter was justified. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t dare to call the police. Yun Lian is our daughter now. This matter is within thew¡¯s approval. If you don¡¯t want to go to jail, then take out the money. Otherwise, we don¡¯t mind suing you. You have to think about it carefully. We don¡¯t have anything to lose!¡± ¡°But your family¡¯s life is thriving now. You have decent jobs and your children have bright futures. If you lose your jobs because of thewsuit, the children¡¯s futures will also be affected. Your gains will not make up for your losses.¡± Yun Gang had also gone all out for the money. He directly pierced through thestyer of defense. Chen Li was frightened. She was really thinking about the future of her husband and her children. She could not abandon their good lives just because of this little bit of money. ¡°You guys are really vicious. You can¡¯t bear seeing others thriving huh? For a little money, you even started to plot against your rtives. You even schemed against your daughter whom you have raised for 18 years. Do you husband and wife have hearts?¡± Chen Li was very sad, but she could not do anything about Yun Gang and Liu Fang. ¡°Can you exchange that kind of thing for money? Let me tell you, if you give me 5,000 yuan now, this matter will be settled. If you don¡¯t give us this money, you¡¯ll be waiting to receive the court summons,¡± Yun Gang threatened at the end. Chapter 284 - Rejected

Chapter 284: Rejected

¡°Who exactly is waiting to receive the court summons?¡± Yun Xi had also put on her clothes, washed up, and walked out of the room. Liu Fang felt that she had a point. Even though she saw Yun Xi, who had always been a troublemaker, she was not flustered. ¡°You didn¡¯t take out the money and still want to abduct my daughter. Naturally, your family is waiting to receive the court summons.¡± Today, Liu Fang looked particrly tough. ¡°You have to speak with evidence. Who wants to abduct your daughter? It¡¯s your daughter who is shameless and insists on staying in our house to acknowledge my parents as her parents. She came here and wants to eat our food and live in our house. We still have to face the loss of our property. We haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, but you already want to sue us.¡± Yun Xi gave Chen Li and Yun Shan a look. ¡°My parents never said that they wanted to abduct and sell your daughter. They didn¡¯t even want your daughter toe back to this house. It was Yun Lian who had been overestimating herself. The two of you didn¡¯t properly control your own daughter, yet you came to the door of someone else¡¯s house to throw a tantrum. You even wanted others to pay for your cowardice and ipetence. How can you have such guts?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were very unpleasant to hear. Yun Gang and Liu Fang were rendered speechless. ¡°Hmph, you wretched girl, you actually dare to scold us? Watch me tear your mouth apart!¡± Liu Fang was flustered and exasperated. She pounced on Yun Xi. ¡°Just now, you even threatened us to go to jail. Hitting someone is against thew. If the circumstances are serious, you will also go to jail. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t have anything to lose. Don¡¯t you want to think about Yun Lang¡¯s future?¡± Yun Xi took a step back and did not fight with Liu Fang. However, his words were still unrelenting. Liu Fang and Yun Gang were furious. They did not know how to refute Yun Xi¡¯s words. They also understood that what Yun Xi said was reasonable. It was Yun Lian who wanted to acknowledge the Yun Shan couple as her parents. The couple had no intention to force her. Even if the two families were to go to court, as long as Yun Gang¡¯s family said wanted to take back their daughter, the Yun Shan¡¯s family would not be able to gain any advantage. ¡°First uncle, first aunt, what are the two of you waiting for? Don¡¯t you have anything else to do? If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, why don¡¯t you hurry up and leave? We don¡¯t wee you here.¡± Yun Xi shouted loudly at Liu Fang and Yun Gang. ¡°You, you...¡± Liu Fang said unwillingly. However, she did not know what exactly to say to refute, so she could only widen her eyes. Liu Fang and Yun Gang could only leave Yun Shan¡¯s house in the county angrily. Moreover, after they turned around, they heard the deafening sound of the door closing, as if it was specially for them to hear. Since she could not ask for any benefits from Yun Shan¡¯s family, Liu Fang decided to go to the school and give Yun Lian, this little girl who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth, a hard lesson. ¡°Hello, teacher. I am Yun Lian¡¯s mother, Liu Fang.¡± Liu Fang came to the school and found Yun Lian¡¯s form teacher. ¡°Ms. Liu, may I ask why you are here at the school?¡± The form teacher asked politely. However, because of the giarism incident in the school, the form teacher did not like this student very much. It was because a student giarized, it was not only the student¡¯s problem, but it also represented that the ss teacher of this ss did not teach well. This matter also made Yun Lian¡¯s ss teacher unable to raise her head in front of her peers. ¡°It¡¯s like this, teacher. Recently, something urgent has happened at home. I want to bring Yun Lian home to deal with it. I hope that teacher can give her a few days off.¡± Liu Fang said. ¡°This is a leave request slip. I¡¯ve already stamped it. As for the specifics of how many days you need to take off, just fill it out yourself. My ss is on the third floor and it¡¯s the secondst room on the left. You can go there to look for her. I won¡¯t send you off.¡± When the ss teacher heard that it was a leave of absence, she immediately agreed. The ss teacher wished that such a problematic student would note to ss. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind. ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher.¡± Liu Fang put away the leave slip and went to Yun Lian¡¯s ss. Chapter 285 - Opening a Restaurant

Chapter 285: Opening a Restaurant

¡°Cousin Yun Xi, I have something to tell you.¡± After school that day, Yun Qiao and Yun Xi entered the house one after the other. Yun Qiao thought for a long time and finally decided to tell them what he had seen. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°This time, I went home to pick up the thick clothes I needed for winter, and I found the first uncle and first aunt¡¯s family living in your old house. After their house was mortgaged, Boss Jing treated it as a warehouse. I think they must have moved into your house without telling you.¡± Yun Qiao finished his sentence in one breath. Yun Xi heard Yun Qiao¡¯s words, and her brows furrowed even tighter. Yun Gang and his wife were really too shameless. They were really too much. ¡°I know about this.¡± Yun Xi had thought that Jing Yu would have to wait for a period of time before he would chase the family out. She had not expected Jing Yu to be so fast. ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡± Yun Qiao looked at Yun Xi worriedly. Although everyone had witnessed Yun Xi¡¯s change, she was still young. How could she handle such a troublesome matter by herself? Yun Qiao¡¯s hidden meaning was that she still had to tell Yun Shan and his wife about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry! I already have a way to deal with it.¡± Yun Xi smiled at Yun Qiao, indicating that she had a way to deal with it. Yun Qiao was relieved. Yun Xi¡¯s heart was still very grateful to this cousin. It was precisely because of this middleman¡¯s existence that she did not be a ¡®blind person¡¯. After all, she had other things to do and could not keep an eye on this shameless couple. ...... ¡°Cousin, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time. If you need anything, you can call me anytime,¡± Yun Qiao reminded her. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll definitely call you.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Of course, she would ask Yun Qiao for help. She did not treat Yun Qiao as an outsider at the moment. It was not dark yet after dinner. Yun Xi gave a random excuse and left the house to find Jing Yu. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re really fast. I didn¡¯t n to make them lose their homes so quickly!¡± Yun Xi did not stand on ceremony with Jing Yu. She entered the shop and sat on the first chair, crossing her legs. ¡°I can¡¯t stand this shameless couple anymore, so I naturally found someone to expedite this matter.¡± Jing Yu threw an orange to Yun XI and let her eat it herself. ¡°But this shameless couple has a new trick. You treated their house as a warehouse, but they moved into our old house.¡± Yun Xi tasted this orange and it was quite sweet. ¡°What?¡± Jing Yu was shocked. He was really speechless by this shameless couple. ¡°Since you came to me, you must have a way to deal with them. What do you need me to do? Just ask.¡± Jing Yu looked at Yun Xi¡¯s expression and enjoyed it very much. He also took an orange for himself. ¡°Since one house can be used as a warehouse, the other house can also be used as a warehouse. I want you to find a few people to turn our old house into a warehouse. Moreover, I have ns to open a new store recently,¡± Yun Xi nned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if we don¡¯t open a new shop and store some empty boxes inside, no one will notice anything.¡± Jing Yu thought that Yun Xi was afraid that the goods did not need to be stored in such arge space, so he decided to open another shop. ¡°This new ready-to-wear shop has been opened for a while. I saw that Zhao Dan¡¯s parents handled everything very well. I want them to be the shopkeepers. This small shop will be taken care of by the husband and wife. The distance between this ready-made clothing store and the medicine store is still very far. In this way, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°Sure. The husband and wife are very honest and do things more steadily. Giving this newly opened ready-made clothing store to the couple can be reassuring. Then what kind of store do you n to open?¡±Jing Yu asked. ¡°I n to open another restaurant andbine it with the medicine store to open a restaurant that has both medicine and food.¡± Although the jewelry section in the space had already been opened, jewelry was still a precious item. Opening a precious jewelry store in such a small county would easily attract attention. In her previous life, at this time, selling both medicine and food together had caused a wave. Yun Xi wanted to be the first person to monopolize this industry and be a giant in this industry, allowing her business to reach a higher ce. Chapter 286 - We Won’t Move

Chapter 286: We Won¡¯t Move

Yun Xi¡¯s idea was to open a main store in the county first. After Yun Xi developed this main store, she would open a few more branches in the county and establish a brand. She already had a n in her mind, but she had not decided where to open this store yet. Therefore, she wanted to hear Jing Yu¡¯s idea. After all, this person was a genius in business. ¡°I think we can open this shop in a crowded ce. It would be best if it¡¯s close to the snack street of our county¡¯s hospital. The most important thing about a shop with both medicine and food is that the word ¡®medicine¡¯ is more of a gimmick. If we open it in an ordinary food street, it¡¯s very likely that we won¡¯t be able to achieve this effect. However, if we open it next to the hospital, we can achieve twice the result with half the effort.¡± Jing Yu analyzed. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to handle. ¡°I¡¯ll still find someone to supply the raw materials here. You¡¯ll be in charge of selecting the location of this restaurant with both medicine and food. At the same time, you¡¯ll just need to recruit a few chefs with good culinary skills and a few shop employees.¡± Yun Xi once again extended her hand toward her ck cloth bag. She took out two wads of money from her space and ced it on the counter of the medicine shop. ¡°This is the starting capital. If it¡¯s not enough, you can tell me again. Also, your mother¡¯s condition is much better now. I¡¯ll reduce the amount of pills I gave you by half this time.¡± Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yun Xi came to the medicine shop to check on Jing Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s condition. Seeing that she was fine, she felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I have to go back. Otherwise, my parents will be worried about me. Let¡¯s settle the matter of converting the house in my hometown into a warehouse as soon as possible so that this shameless couple can eat the consequences of their mistakes as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi left the pharmacy and disappeared into the sunset. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s departing figure, Jing Yu narrowed her eyes and a smile appeared on his lips. Even if she did not discover his feelings for the rest of her life, it was still a blessing for him to be able to silently protect her and be her most powerful support. The next morning, Jing Yu took a leave of absence from ss. He found the same group of workers fromst time and ran to the Yun family¡¯s old home. ...... ¡°Make way, make way. This time, the box is a little big. Don¡¯t let anyone scratch it.¡± As soon as the worker entered the room, he began to shout. This big box was indeed very big. It required four strong men to lift it at the same time. ¡°Mom, these people are so annoying. Why do they have to transport goods to our house every day? When will they stop transporting these big boxes to our house so that we can live in our own house?!¡± Yun Lang found a small ne model that Yun Yang had thrown away in a corner of Yun Shan¡¯s house. He was ying by himself. When he heard the workers¡¯ voices outside the door, he began to grumble with Liu Fang. ¡°Let them move. We¡¯ll just stay in Yun Shan¡¯s empty house. I don¡¯t believe that Yun Shan¡¯s family can really chase us away.¡± Liu Fang stood by Yun Lang¡¯s side, her hands doing needlework. ¡°Just y with what you have. When you are free, see if Yun Shan¡¯s family has left anything valuable in this house. Don¡¯t only care about the toys left behind by that child, Yun Yang.¡± Liu Fang thought for a moment before instructing Yun Lang, who only knew how to y games while sitting on the heated bed. ¡°Please go out for a while. We want to put this box in this room.¡± The first worker directly put a big wooden box on the bed in the third room, then said to Liu Fang and her son on the heated bed to evict them. ¡°You must be mistaken. Even if we mortgaged the house to you, the mortgage is also on the property of our family. Now, you have ced your things directly in Yun Shan¡¯s house. We are only staying here temporarily. This is not our house. You have no right to store more goods here.¡± Liu Fang thought that the workers had also treated this house as their house, so she exined to them in a bad mood. Chapter 287 - Forcibly Moved Away

Chapter 287: Forcibly Moved Away

¡°We are not wrong. We also know that this is the house of the Yun family¡¯s third son, but we want to store this batch of goods in this house.¡± Since the workers who came were all men, it was not good for them toy their hands on Liu Fang. The workers could only carry Yun Lang, who was ying, to the ground, but they could not do anything to Liu Fang. ¡°You ced things in the third son¡¯s house. Did you ask for their opinion? Let me tell you, although I am not the real owner of this house, if you do this, I can also sue you.¡± Yun Lang had already begun to cry on the ground. The small ne model that he had found with great difficulty was now trampled to pieces by this worker. Liu Fang saw Yun Lang crying on the ground and had no choice but to get down from the bed. She patted Yun Lang¡¯s back to calm his emotions. ¡°Quickly move these things out, or I¡¯ll call the police and arrest you!¡± Liu Fang patted Yun Lang¡¯s back and threatened these employees. ¡°Call the police and arrest us? You don¡¯t have the right to do that, right? Yun Shan¡¯s family has agreed to us using this old house as a warehouse. Our Boss Jing also paid them the rent. The contract between the buyer and the seller has already been signed. Why do we need you, an outsider, to gossip here?¡± A worker said unwillingly. Liu Fang was furious. She did not expect these people to be so tough. However, they did have a legal contract in their hands, and she could do nothing about their actions now. If even this old house was treated as a warehouse, then their family might really have to move around. ¡°You can¡¯t store things here. If you treat this ce as a warehouse, where will our family live? You wicked-hearted people, stop.¡± There was no other way. Liu Fang could only start to act like a rascal. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? We are only helping people move things. We are only doing things for money. Does where you live have to do with us? Don¡¯t be a rascal here. It will affect me and my brothers¡¯ work.¡± ...... When a worker heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, his face suddenly turned ugly, and his attitude became tough. He did not even consider that the only people talking to him were women and children. Yun Lang¡¯s mind maturedter than the other children, but he was not a fool. After what had happened, he could understand that these people¡¯s arrival would not benefit his family at all. Yun Lang patted the dust off his butt and trotted to the first worker, hitting his thigh with his small fists. ¡°Compensate me for the model ne! Compensate me for the small ne! You can¡¯t continue moving things into our house.¡± The child¡¯s nasal sobs made the worker¡¯s mood even more irritable. ¡°Little brat, go away. It¡¯s not your turn to deal with adults. Why is a little brat is crying here? Hurry up and find your mother to feed you. If there are any other toys that you have hidden in this ce, hurry up and find them. Otherwise, this room will be locked soon.¡± When the surrounding workers heard the first worker teasing a child like this, they alsoughed out loud. However, these words were not a joke in Yun Lang¡¯s ears. Children simply could not understand the jokes between adults. Yun Lang¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the other party¡¯s words. He did not want to move away. He did not want to sleep on the streets. Yun Lang ran over to hug Liu Fang and cried bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t cry now. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. Go out and find daddy.¡± Yun Gang was fired from the job of cleaning toilets because of the gambling incident. Without this job, their family really had no source of livelihood. There was no other way. In the end, Yun Gang put down his pride and went to the county to beg the county head. Only then did the position fall to him again. Yun Gang still relied on cleaning toilets every day to earn a little money to support his family. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Lang sobbed as he left the door of his house and went outside to look for Yun Gang. Chapter 288 - The Old Master Was Sick

Chapter 288: The Old Master Was Sick

Yun Gang had returned home to settle this matter. No matter what, the people in Yun Shan¡¯s family. In the end, there was no other way. Their family could not really sleep on the streets. Yun Gang could only move into the guest rooms in the Old Master and Old Madam¡¯s house, and this matter hadpletely reached the Old Master¡¯s ears. ¡°You unfilial son, our Yun family¡¯s roots are as good as the sun, how could there be a rotten gambler like you?¡± When the Old Master heard this matter, he was so angry that his entire body trembled, and he even burped as he spoke. Yun Gang knew that he had made a mistake, but he did not think of how to exin it to his father. ¡°I no longer want to gamble. Even if I mortgage my house, we still don¡¯t have a ce to live. Now that I have a secure job, I can support my family no matter what. ¡°Right now, Yun Shan¡¯s family is living a prosperous life. Even if I decline in the future, they will definitely not let me go like this.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s implied that he wanted the Old Master to suggest Yun Shan¡¯s family to help him get through this difficult situation. Hearing his eldest son¡¯s words, the Old Master was even angrier. He used to be a very ambitious child, but now he had be a bad gambler. Moreover, he had to rely on others for his future life. How could Yun Gang not live up to his expectations and be like this? ¡°Alright! I raised you to adulthood, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a rebellious child without any ambition. You are simply a disgrace to our Yun family!¡± The more Old Master Yun spoke, the sadder he became, his body began to shake violently, and he could not stop coughing. It had been a long time since Old Master Yun had coughed so violently. All the medicine that Yun Xi had brought for Old Master Yun to recuperate had all been wasted. Hearing Old Master Yun¡¯s words, Yun Gang lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. ¡°Old Man, you mustn¡¯t be too angry. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to recover your health. You can¡¯t get angry.¡± Old Madam Yun quickly calmed Old Master Yun down by the side. She secretly gave her eldest son a look, asking him to say something nice. Yun Gang received his mother¡¯s gaze and quickly knelt down. ...... ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong. Please forgive me,¡± Yun Gang pleaded. Yun Gang did not want anything to happen to his father. Right now, he was most afraid that something would happen to the Old Master. No matter how much he liked money and valued benefits, he was still his father after all. Yun Gang still did not want anything to happen to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, dad. I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I will definitely correct myself in the future. I will definitely correct myself.¡± Yun Gang continued to admit his mistakes. He looked especially sincere. ¡°Alright, alright. You can get up.¡± The Old Master waved his hand. ¡°Dad, please forgive me this time. I promise that I will definitely correct myself in the future. However, my current life is also quite difficult. My child, Yun Lang, is about to grow up. We can not stay in the guest room for the rest of our lives. Dad, I know you have saved a sum of money for your old age. Why don¡¯t you lend it to me first? After I get through this difficult period, I will return the money to you.¡± Although Yun Gang was also concerned about the Old Master¡¯s health, his mind suddenly turned to theOld Master¡¯s old age pension money. As long as theOld Master was willing to give him the old age pension money, then he would always be his own business. Moreover, there was no interest. Even if he could not afford to return the money, the old man¡¯s future alimony would be borne by his three sons. Yun Shan was a foolish and filial son. It was impossible for him to ignore his father¡¯s problems. Hence, Yun Gang did not have to worry about the Old Master if anything happened to him. Hearing his son¡¯s words, the Old Master became even angrier. ¡°You, you...¡± The Old Master was very emotional. He suddenly fainted as if he could not breathe. ¡°Old man!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Everyone present was also panicking. They quickly invited the vige doctor over to take a look. Chapter 289 - Jiang Meng’s Thoughts

Chapter 289: Jiang Meng¡¯s Thoughts

¡°Oh no, this old man was so agitated that he got a heart attack. Don¡¯t stimte him anymore,¡± the doctor who came over sighed and said. ¡°This old man¡¯s condition was already very serious before, but there must be some expert behind this who is using very good medicine to save his life. I¡¯m giving him an injection now. It can help him wake up, but remember, you must not make him angry again and make him emotional.¡± ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t worry, we will not make my father emotional again,¡± Yun Gang quickly agreed after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, how are you?!¡± Yun Lin heard the news and rushed over, looking at the Old Master who was lying on the bed. ¡°The Old Master is fine. It¡¯s just a heart attack, causing him to faint. You don¡¯t have to worry. What you need to do now is not stimte him again. Once he is stimted, it¡¯s very likely that he will fall ill again. This is not a joke.¡± ¡°Got it. Thank you, doctor,¡± Yun Lin said gratefully. After the doctor said this, he pulled out the silver needles on the old man¡¯s body. The old man¡¯s breathing gradually calmed down. Then, he opened his eyes and woke up. ¡°It seems that there are no major problems at the moment. Then, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll send you off,¡± the Old Madam said gratefully. Although she was on the side of the eldest son¡¯s family, she still cared about the Old Master the most. No one wanted the Old Master to be healthy more than her. ¡°Our father is suffering from such a serious illness this time. We must tell the people of Yun Shan¡¯s family toe back,¡± Yun Lin suggested. However, Yun Gang did not want the Yun Shan¡¯s family to know the true condition of the old man. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to worry about this. I will find an opportunity to talk to the third brother.¡± ...... Yun Gang took over this matter. Hearing his brother¡¯s words, Yun Lin¡¯s heart also rxed. The second brother had always been a man without any schemes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, Big brother.¡± Yun Gang had a new n in his heart. He could use the Old Master¡¯s illness as an excuse to ask for money from Yun Shan. If this money was used to treat the Old Master¡¯s illness, Yun Shan could not refuse to give it. Then this money would fall into his pocket! With this thought, the corners of Yun Gang¡¯s mouth curled up into a cunning smile. The medicine and food restaurant in the city had also opened. Sure enough, the patients around them were very interested in the concept of medicine and food being sold together. It was everyone¡¯s wish to be able to treat their own illnesses when they ate. On the first day of opening, there was a big promotion for the new customers. Everyone was given a 20% discount. Therefore, business was very brisk on the first day. ¡°The business of your new restaurant is not bad!¡± Jing Yu was busy in the shop. Jiang Meng stood behind him and looked at the busy man. It had to be said that a man who worked was really charming. Jiang Meng was actually staring straight at him. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Jing Yu gave Jiang Meng a look and then continued to count the drinks in the shop. ¡°No matter what, you are now my boyfriend in name. My mom found out about your new shop and specially came over to ask me to help you. She also invited you to have dinner with us tonight,¡± Jiang Meng said. ¡°Okay, I understand. I don¡¯t need your help here. I¡¯ll go to your house to meet you tonight. You can do whatever you want now.¡± Jing Yu did not really intend to ask thisdy for help as their rtionship was fake. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, of course, I have to help. Take it as a thank you for being willing to act as my boyfriend.¡± Jiang Meng rolled up her sleeves and picked up the tes on the dining table and ced them in the box. ¡°Let me tell you, my mom really likes you. Ever since she found out that you¡¯re my boyfriend, she hasn¡¯t introduced me to any other random men for blind dates. She always praises you in front of me about your family background and your personality. If your goddess doesn¡¯t want you, we can make do.¡± Jiang Meng said half-jokingly and half-sincerely. ¡°Stop joking. Do your job!¡± Jing Yu said this and pushed Jiang Meng¡¯s head, then turned around and walked into the kitchen. Jiang Meng touched her head, thinking that maybe this man saw her differently too! Chapter 290 - New Mission

Chapter 290: New Mission

Early the next morning, Yun Gang tidied himself up and arrived at the county town. ¡°Knock, knock, knock...¡± Yun Gang knocked on the door of Yun Shan¡¯s house. ¡°Big brother, I think with the current rtionship between our two families, it¡¯s better for both of us not to interact with each other.¡± Yun Shan said bluntly. ¡°Third brother, I know you me me for what happened. But we¡¯re still blood-rted brothers after all. Some things still need to be discussed together.¡± Yun Gang sighed and continued. ¡°Third brother, dad is sick. The doctor said he¡¯s very sick. We¡¯re all sons, so we should give him some money to express our gratitude. We should get the best doctor to buy the best medicine and tonic for him.¡± ¡°What? Dad is sick? Then I¡¯ll ask Boss Jing for leave today. I¡¯ll go home with you to take a look.¡± Yun Shan hurriedly said when he heard that his father was sick. ¡°No need. My second brother and I have already asked the vige doctor to take a look at father. There¡¯s nothing serious now. However, you¡¯re also clear about my and my second brother¡¯s family conditions. Perhaps it¡¯s a little difficult to rely on the two of us to pay for our father¡¯s medical expenses. Therefore, I hope you can take out some money and let me bring it back to buy some tonic for father.¡± Yun Gang continued to persuade him. ¡°I know that. Don¡¯t worry. The money for our father won¡¯t go anywhere. However, the financial power of our family is controlled by your sister-inw. She went to the clinic with the child today and is not at home. I will ask her to bring the money to me when shees home in the evening. I will personally deliver it to father.¡± ...... Yun Gang interrupted Yun Shan as soon as he finished speaking, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. You work so hard in the county every day. You¡¯ll be too tired if you return home at night. I don¡¯t have anything to do during this period of time, so I¡¯ll just get it from you and deliver it.¡± Yun Gang calcted his own little n. If Yun Shan were to send the money back to his hometown personally, Yun Gang would not be able to touch a single cent of it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, big brother.¡± Yun Shan did not think too much and easily agreed to the other party¡¯s suggestion. At the dining table that night, Yun Shan told the whole family about the Old Master¡¯s illness. He also told them about the matter of his big brother asking for money from them. Other voices suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Beep, there¡¯s a new space mission. The new mission is to support the Old Master. The host will be able to obtain extremely strong memory afterpleting this mission.¡± The space¡¯s robotic voice sounded. ¡°The concept of support is too vague. How do we do it?¡± Yun Xi asked. Giving money to the Old Master was considered as supporting him. Going to the Old Master¡¯s side to take care of the old man was also considered as supporting him. ¡°The mission indicates that the host needs to bring the Old Master home.¡± The space prompted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring the old man home.¡± Yun Xi agreed without hesitation. Her impression of Old Master Yun was still very good. In her previous life¡¯s memories, this Old Master was a kind old man. Yun Xi was able to live until now, and a part of the credit had to go to Old Master Yun. Moreover, ever since she was reborn, Old Master Yun had taken very good care of her. If she, as the granddaughter could not even take care of such a small matter as taking care of the Old Master, then it would be really unfilial. ¡°Dad, we don¡¯t need to send money home. We¡¯ll directly bring grandpa to the county town for treatment. The medical environment in the county town is definitely better than in the vige. Moreover, it¡¯s convenient for us to take care of him.¡± Yun Xi suggested. ¡°Mmhm! This is also a good idea, but I¡¯m afraid that Yun Gang¡¯s family won¡¯t agree!¡± Yun Shan said worriedly. ¡°We¡¯re bringing grandpa over, not first uncle and first aunt. As long as grandpa agrees to this matter, we don¡¯t need to care what others think,¡± said Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as Yun Xi says. I¡¯ll talk to big brother and sister-inw. No matter what, we must get father to receive better treatment.¡± Yun Shan seemed to have made up his mind. Old Master Yun¡¯s illness could not be dyed, and Yun Gang did not have a suitable reason to hold onto him. The next morning, Yun Shan rented a car and went to fetch Old Master Yun. Chapter 291 - Picking Up Old Master Yun

Chapter 291: Picking Up Old Master Yun

¡°Big brother, I¡¯m here to see our father,¡± Yun Shan said loudly as soon as he entered the courtyard. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t need to trouble you?! I¡¯ll go over to get the money, but you even came here by yourself. Could it be that you don¡¯t trust me? !¡± Yun Gang was more or less annoyed when he saw Yun Shan¡¯s figure. He was angry that he could not get any profit from it. ¡°Big brother, how can you say that? Of course, I did not have such thoughts. It was just that I had discussed it with my family for an entire night. In the end, I¡¯m still worried to leave my father in the vige. We wanted to bring my father to the county¡¯srge hospital to have a look.¡± Yun Shan told him his thoughts one by one. ¡°Don¡¯t you still not believe me? You felt that I could not take good care of my father in this small vige, so you came to bring him away?¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words started to be sarcastic. ¡°No, big brother. You¡¯re really thinking too much. I¡¯m not expressing any dissatisfaction toward you. I¡¯m just concerned about my father¡¯s illness. No matter what, the most important thing is to cure his illness. So I hope big brother won¡¯t stop me.¡± Yun Shan said the words that Yun Xi had told him in advance. Yun Gang¡¯s expression changed again and again. If he agreed to let the old man be taken away now, he would not be able to take advantage of Yun Shan¡¯s family because of the old man¡¯s illness. However, he could not find a particrly good reason to not let the old man be taken away. If he continued to make things difficult for him, he would bebeled as unfilial. ¡°I agree to go to the hospital with Yun Shan.¡± Old Master Yun only had a slight heart problem, but he was not deaf and his eyes were not blurry. Even though he was lying in the room, he could hear the conversation between the two people outside the room clearly. Old Master Yun cleared his throat and shouted at the outside with all his strength. ...... Although his body was not very well, he was not muddle-headed. After such a thing happened, the Old Master knew clearly what Yun Gang was thinking. In order to prevent him from going astray, the Old Master Yun decided to follow his youngest son to the city to see a doctor. ¡°Big brother, since father has already agreed to this matter, I¡¯ll take our father away now. I¡¯ve also hired a car, so it¡¯s very convenient to take him away.¡± As Yun Shan spoke to Yun Gang, he called for the driver who had been waiting outside for a long time toe over and help. The three men lifted the old man up and carried him from the house to the car. Seeing that the Old Master was already sitting in the car, Yun Gang still felt a little ufortable. After all, he had not received any money, which made him feel that all his previous efforts had been in vain. ¡°Dad...¡± Yun Gang wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by Old Master Yun. ¡°Take good care of your mother. I¡¯ll go home when my body is slightly better. You guys just wait for me at home.¡± Old Master Yun¡¯s voice still sounded weak. ¡°Sit tight! I¡¯m going to start the car. After I finish this job, I have to go pick up other tasks in the afternoon.¡± The driver made a sound that was out of time. Actually, it was not because there were other jobs waiting for him. It was just that this kind of driver could not stand his eldest son¡¯s bashful attitude and quickly chased him out of the car. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Gang could only tactfully get out of the car. He thought that as time went on, he would always be able to find an opportunity to take advantage of Yun Shan¡¯s family. After Old Master Yun was brought to the county, he first went to see Doctor Lu. Doctor Lu took his pulse and frowned. ¡°Old Master Yun¡¯s body is in a deficit. It¡¯s not a problem that happens in a day or two. It¡¯s the root of the illness that was nted when he was young. Now, he can only rely on some expensive Chinese medicine to fill his body. This expenditure is huge. Are you sure you want to spend a lot of money to buy these expensive herbs?¡± After all, every patient¡¯s family background was different. Doctor Lu had been a doctor for many years and had a lot of experience. Therefore, before prescribing these expensive herbs, whether it was out of courtesy or not, he would ask the patient and the patient¡¯s family for their opinion. Chapter 292 - The Old Madam Entered the City

Chapter 292: The Old Madam Entered the City

Finally, Old Master Yun¡¯s medicine was taken from the Jing Family Pharmacy. The Jing Family Pharmacy was originally under Yun Xi¡¯s name. In order to not be discovered, it was registered under Jing Yu¡¯s name. Old Master Yun and Yun Qiao finally squeezed into the same room. Coincidentally, Yun Qiao was also a filial and good child. He was also able to take care of Old Master Yun in her daily life. Yun Xi could be considered to havepleted the task assigned by the space very easily. She smoothly and unimaginably obtained super memory ability. With this ability, there was no need to cheat in the exam anymore. Although this was also a cheat, it was also based on her own ability to memorize all the knowledge points in her mind. As for what kind of results one could achieve in the end, of course, it would still depend on one¡¯s own efforts. Old Master Yun stayed in the county town for about a week, and the Old Madam could not sit still anymore. It was Yun Gang¡¯s family who had been fanning the mes in the Old Madam¡¯s ear. ¡°Mom, dad has already left for almost a week. Thinking about it, the illness this time should be very serious. You and dad are an old married couple. When the old couple gets old, they still have to stay together and take care of each other. ¡®¡¯ Why don¡¯t you go live in the county town with Dad? Life in the county town is better than now. The food there is also better.¡± Liu Fang was passing the Old Madam a message in her ear. The Old Madam of the Yun family had originally thought that she would especially agree to let the Old Master go to the county town to see a doctor, because no one in the family wanted the Old Masterto live longer than she did. However, a week had passed, and she did miss her husband a little. Moreover, the eldest son had been whispering in her ear about how good life was in the county. The Old Madam¡¯s heart, which had not been very stable to begin with, wavered. Liu Fang¡¯s words did indeed make her very moved, but she was also worried. ¡°Although our old house is old and shabby, it has been there for decades. If we leave just like this, there will always be some reluctance to part with it! Besides, the fallen leaves will eventually return to their roots. After your father¡¯s treatment, he will eventually have to return to this old house to live.¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Liu Fang said coquettishly, ¡°How can this ce bepared to the county town? I know you are reluctant to leave this small ce, but when you are old, you should go out and have a look.¡± ...... ¡°You and dad are just going to stay in the county town for a short period of time anyway. When dad¡¯s illness is cured, you can still go back to the old house with dad.¡±. Maybe you will like the life in the county town. The third brother can¡¯t just leave you two alone. In the future, Don¡¯t you have the final say on where you want to live?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words moved the Old Madam. Liu Fang had spent a lot of effort to ¡®drive¡¯ the Old Madam away because she wanted the Old Madam¡¯s house. Their family now lived in the guest room at home. Although there was a ce to settle down, this guest room was not a ce to stay for long. The room was very simple. They did not have any furniture that they needed for basic living needs. They even had to wait for the Old Master and the Old Madam to finish their meals before borrowing the stove in the Old Master¡¯s house. As long as they brought the Old Madam to the county town now, she and Yun Gang could naturally upy this house and provide a lot of convenience for their lives. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go to the county to live for a period of time.¡± The Old Mdam thought for a while and gritted her teeth to agree. Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Liu Fang was secretly proud. ¡°Mom, you should pack your things first. When Yun Ganges home, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡± Liu Fang helped Old Madam Yun pack her things. When Old Lady Yun saw all this, she was very satisfied. ¡°Mom, Yun Gang ising back. I¡¯ve already packed everything. If there¡¯s anything missing, the county has it all. You don¡¯t have to prepare everything. Just pack up some daily necessities. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Liu Fang urged Old Madam Yun. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± The Old Madam stood up and walked out with Liu Fang. Liu Fang brought Old Madam Yun into the car and drove it to the county. Chapter 293 - Enjoy the Peace

Chapter 293: Enjoy the Peace

¡°Mom, this is third brother¡¯s new home in the county town. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s beautiful? I¡¯ve already said that your life here will definitely be better than before,¡± Liu Fang said. ¡°This house is a new house! It¡¯s really special. Yun Shan¡¯s family is really promising. In the future, they must be filial to us!¡± Old Madam Yun was also attracted by this new house. This house was many times better than those dpidated houses in the county town. Moreover, the facilities inside were also veryplete, and it was very stylish. Old Madam Yun was getting more and more satisfied. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Liu Fang also smiled happily. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry! In the future, Yun Gang and I will oftene to visit you and dad. You just need to live a good life here. My third brother is now working at the most famous Jing Family Pharmacy in the county town. His monthly sry is higher than our family¡¯s. You can buy whatever you like.¡± Liu Fang kept praising the new life in the county town. Old Madam Yun was very happy when she heard that. ¡°Mom, enjoy your life!¡± Liu Fang continued to say with great effort. Of course, she also had her own little tricks in her mind. Nowadays, other than buying some food, the elderly did not need to buy anything else. They naturally could not bear to part with their clothes. If they really wanted to buy something for themselves, it would be best to buy things like gold and silver jewelry. If the Old Madam was really obedient and bought some gold and silver jewelry for herself, then these things would sooner orter belong to her, Liu Fang. The Old Madam was also delighted by Liu Fang¡¯s coaxing. ¡°Mom, sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Chen Li, who hade out to open the door, saw the Old Madam and Liu Fang standing at the door. ¡°Sister-inw! It has already been a week. Mom misses dad a little. I see that the Old Mdadm can¡¯t eat every day, so I specially brought her to the county town to see dad and live with dad for a period of time,¡± Liu Fang greeted warmly. Chen Li looked at Old Madam Yun who was standing next to her and then looked at Liu Fang. She also understood Liu Fang¡¯s intention. However, she could not refute this reason. Moreover, taking care of the Old Madam was their duty as children. Chen Li did not say anything and weed the Old Madam in. Old Madam Yun entered the house and saw so many things. She could not help but be surprised. The furniture, tables, chairs, and benches were all brand new. In addition, there was a veryrge double-decked wooden bed covered with a red bedspread. The beds in the county town were much better than those in the countryside. Since the Old Madam hade, they definitely could not stay in the way they were in the vige. In the end, they rearranged the allocation of the rooms. The master bedroom was for the Old Master and Old Madam to stay in. There was also a small bed beside the big bed in the master bedroom, which was prepared for Yun Y Sng. Now, they would let Yunshan stay on this small bed and take care of the Old Master and the Old Madam in the master bedroom. Chen Li stayed in Yun Xi¡¯s room. There was nothing ufortable about the mother and daughter living together. Yun Yang ran to another side bedroom and stayed with his cousin. There was not much problem with the two boys living together. ¡°Third sister-inw, I will entrust mom to you now. There are still some things to be done at home, so I will leave first. Mom, you should just live in the county town and don¡¯t miss home.¡± Liu Fang gave the Old Madam a look before she left, telling her not to forget what she had said before about buying whatever she wanted. The Old Madam agreed very happily. As soon as Liu Fang left, Old Lady Yun immediately sat down on the bed and held Chen Li¡¯s hand. ¡°We are the old couple here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you two for a while!¡± After all, this was the first time they were here, so the Old Madam was more polite. The bossy attitude she used to have at home toward her youngest daughter-inw had disappeared. Now, she was treating Chen Li very kindly, as if she was a rtive. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say such things. We are also a family!¡± Chen Li was a little embarrassed when she heard the Old Madam say this. ¡°Yun Shan and I will take good care of you and dad,¡± said Chen Li. Chapter 294 - Doesn’t Like It

Chapter 294: Doesn¡¯t Like It

It was soon time for dinner. Recently, because Chen Li was in confinement, the food at home is generally prepared by Yun Qiao, while Yun Shan would asionally lend some help. The people who buy vegetables are Yun Xi and Yun Yang. In fact, since moving to the county town, Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s food had improved a lot. Recently, Chen Li was also taking care of her health, so the food they had was even better. Yun Xi now ran three stores, so she could afford the money for the food. Therefore, the food in Yun Shan¡¯s family had two meat dishes almost every day. It was either chicken, duck, fish, or some processed meatballs and other seafood. However, in the eyes of the Old master, these things made her feel a little ufortable. ¡°Why is your cooking so wasteful? This isn¡¯t a festival. Why are you cooking so much meat? Won¡¯t the family¡¯s money be all gone if you eat like this?!¡± After the Old Master said that, everyone¡¯s mood turned bad after a good meal. Old Master Yun saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were not good. She was a little embarrassed, but she could not control her bbering. She could not help but mutter, ¡°I know you¡¯re working in a pharmacy now, and you earn a lot more money than before. However, we¡¯ll always need money in life. For example, how much money will your father use to buy medicine this time when he¡¯s sick? You still have to save your money, don¡¯t waste it on the dining table.¡± Old Madam Yun¡¯s words made everyone speechless. ¡°Grandma, we ate well these days because mommy had a miscarriage. Sister loves mommy so much that she bought so much delicious food.¡± Yun Yang started to defend the Yun Shan couple. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just a miscarriage? Who had a daughter-inw that was so expensive in the past? At most, they¡¯ll just have two extra eggs. In the past, when you gave birth to Yun Yang, you did not even eat that many supplements. This time, having a miscarriage became even more expensive. You should save up all the money you have for this confinement period to buy medicine for your father.¡± After giving birth to Yun Yang, not being able to be in confinement for a month had always been a pain in the hearts of the couple. Now that the Old Madam had mentioned it so casually, Yun Shan¡¯s heart began to feel bad. ¡°Mom, eat some of this fish! I bought it today because it¡¯s the freshest fish that has been caught.¡± ...... Yun Shan could not argue with the Old Madam, so he could only find another topic to cover it up. He gently patted Chen Li¡¯s hand secretly. Chen Li felt a little wronged, but she could only bear it silently. After the Old Madam said not to waste so much money on fish and meat, the whole table became awkward and did not dare to move their chopsticks. However, the Old Madam was the only one who acted as if nothing had happened and ate the most. Due to his current illness, Old Master Yun could not eat seafood and overly greasy food. Yun Qiao thoughtfully cooked milk and millet congee for the Old Master. Usually, he and Yun Shan would go to the room to feed the Old Master whenever they had free time. Now that the Old Madam hade, she took over the job of feeding the Old Master. ¡°Don¡¯t keep nagging on the children. We are all half-dead people now. How other people live their lives is their business. We are so old. If we talk too much, we will be disliked.¡± In the bedroom, the Old Master heard the words of these people clearly. When there was no one else, he took the opportunity to educate the Old Madam, telling her not to say whatever she had in her heart. ¡°Hmph! Am I wrong? You old man, you¡¯re just covering up for your own shorings. What did I say? Wasn¡¯t it because I wanted them to save money to treat your illness? The days of these descendants enjoying their lives are still in the future. There aren¡¯t any festivals right now, and they just sit on the table every day with fish and meat. As an elder, can¡¯t I even say a few words about them?¡± When the Old Madam heard her husband say this about her, she was extremely unhappy. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one else in the master bedroom, she also grumbled a few words. Seeing his wife like this, Old Master Yun could not be bothered to argue with her anymore. He just shook his head and ignored her. Some people were born with their thoughts, and it was not something that could be changed with just a few words from others. ¡°Grandpa,e and drink today¡¯s tonic.¡± Yun Qiao carried a ss cup into the room. The cup looked like a cup of milk, but it was actually a cup of milk with added ingredients. At that time, Doctor Lu said that he would prescribe some ginseng, Ganoderma, and Cordyceps Sinensis for the old man to replenish his health. However, each of the medicinal herbs in this cup was very expensive. Yun Shan¡¯s family was afraid that they would burden the Old Master, so they only said that they would prescribe some simple medicinal soup. They did not say that they would add these expensive Chinese herbs for him. Chapter 295 - Milk with Added Ingredients

Chapter 295: Milk with Added Ingredients

In the end, Yun Xi thought of a particrly clever method. She grounded these expensive Chinese herbs into powder, then added milk powder and some icing sugar into the powder to make it look like a tonic for the old man to take. In this era, although milk powder was not cheap, it was still much cheaper than Chinese herbs like ginseng and lingzhi. This made the Old Master feel less burdened. ¡°Grandpa, drink it.¡± Yun Qiao put the cup on the head of the old man¡¯s bed and handed it to him. ¡°What kind of tonic is in this cup?¡± The Old Madam asked curiously. ¡°This is milk, which can supplement nutrients,¡± Yun Qiao answered with a smile. He did not n to tell the Old Master and the Old Madam the truth about this milk powder. The Old Madam was a little surprised to hear Yun Qiao¡¯s answer. Although milk powder was not something that was often drunk in their house, in the Old Madam¡¯s impression, milk was generally white. However, the color of this cup of milk clearly had a yellowish-brown feeling. The Old Madam¡¯s first impression was that the younger generation had added ingredients to this bag of milk powder. They must have been afraid that the milk powder would be especially expensive, so they added other cheap things to this bag of milk powder, which caused the milk to change color. Sure enough, one did not like anything that they saw around a child that they did not like. If this cup of milk had been brewed by someone from Yun Gang¡¯s family, the olddy would not have thought so much. However, it was Yun Shan¡¯s family who prepared it, so the Old Madam felt ufortable. The Old Madam thought as she brought the milk over. The color inside was indeed yellow-brown, and the smell was not very pleasant. The Old Madam frowned and was a little annoyed. ¡°Old nan, didn¡¯t you notice that the taste of this milk is a little off? The color is also a little off. I¡¯m afraid that Yun Shan¡¯s family was afraid that you would spend too much money drinking the milk, so they added other things into this milk to fool us?¡± The Old Madam could not keep her mouth shut, so she still spoke her inner thoughts to Old Master Yun. ...... Old Master Yun was a little surprised when he heard what the Old Madam said. However, deep down in Old Master Yun¡¯s heart, he didn¡¯t believe that Yun Shan¡¯s family would add other ingredients to the milk. ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t frame the child. This is our biological son. Do you think he can harm me? Besides, this milk isn¡¯t expensive. Think about it, Yun Shan¡¯s family can be considered a well-off family now. You also said that they spend a lot of money on meat at the dinner table. Why should they add anything to this bag of ordinary milk powder? If you don¡¯t have evidence, don¡¯t talk nonsense. When the timees, you¡¯ll break the hearts of the younger generation.¡± The Old Master was a sensible person. When he heard the Old Madam¡¯s immature thoughts, he immediately reprimanded her. Although the Old Master¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear, the Old Madam did not dare to argue with the old man. However, the Old Madam was still very suspicious in her heart and prepared to look for evidence herself. The olddy left the master bedroom and went to the kitchen. She walked around the kitchen stove twice but did not find any traces of milk cans or bags. Finally, the olddy came to the cupboard and finally found traces of a bag of milk powder in the cupboard. However, this bag of milk powder was just ordinary milk powder that Yun Xi had bought for Chen Li. The old man¡¯s expensive bag of milk powder had to be prepared and brought home by Yun Yang from the medical center every day, so of course, it could not be found at home. The olddy opened the bag of milk powder and saw that it was indeed milky white milk powder. It did not appear yellowish-brown in color. The olddy used her forefinger to dip a little milk powder in her mouth to taste it. It was a very sweet milk taste, and the taste was different from the one she smelled in the cup today. The Old Madam thought to herself, this little daughter-inw is indeed a sly one. In order to save a little money on milk powder, she added other things to the Old Master¡¯s tonic. An idea came to the Old Madam¡¯s mind. Chen Li¡¯s body had recovered a lot after a period of adjustment. In order not to affect the children¡¯s normal study and life, Chen Li told her family that her body was not a big deal and that she should go out for a walk. So the task of buying vegetables naturally fell to Chen Li. Chen Li went out to buy vegetables at the right time as usual. This time, she restrained herself and did not buy too much meat. After all, if she offended the Old Madam and she started to scold people at the dinner table, no matter how delicious the meat was, everyone would not be able to swallow it. However, on the way home today, Chen Li felt that the neighbors around her had been looking at her, and they were mumbling something. Chapter 296 - Yun Yang’s Unyielding Attitude

Chapter 296: Yun Yang¡¯s Unyielding Attitude

¡°It was this daughter-inw who gave the old man the milk powder. There were other things added to it, so it seems like she¡¯s afraid of spending money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Old Madam told me that her family was enjoying themselves every day, but they were still stingy when buying milk powder for the Old Master.¡± ¡°...¡± Chen Li¡¯s hearing was excellent. Even though these people tried their best to keep their voices down after seeing her, Chen Li still managed to extract crucial information from these voices and understood what these people were discussing. Chen Li¡¯s face was gloomy. It turned out that these people said that she did not use the milk powder for the old man, but that there was something else added to the bag of milk that she gave the old man to drink. If that was the case, Chen Li was a little angry. Was it not possible for their family to prepare a tonic for the old man? How could they add other things to the milk? If this Old Madam had anyints, she could just close the door and tell the whole family together. How could she not ask her about the truth of this matter? The Old Madam took this matter out of context and thought it to the dirtiest ce, telling the neighbors around her. This was simply an insult to her character. With this thought in mind, Chen Li immediately rushed back home. Yun Qiao had also heard some rumors, so he went home and told Yun Shan about this matter. Yun Shan knew about this matter at the same time as Chen Li ran back home. The two of them looked at each other, but they had not decided on how to handle this matter. ...... Yun Xi brought Yun Yang into the house. The two of them did not hear the gossip of their neighbors, nor did they know what had happened in the house. Yun Yang still had an innocent look on his face as he ran and spoke. ¡°Dad, I brought back the milk powder that my master made today. I¡¯ll make it for grandfather to drinkter.¡± Yun Shan felt extremely emotional when he saw how filial his son was. For a moment, he did not know how to tell the child about this matter. In the end, he held back what he wanted to say. ¡°Good boy. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard at all.¡± Yun Shan¡¯spliment made Yun Yang feel very pleased. Yun Xi watched the interaction between the two people and realized that something was not right. ¡°What happened?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Yun Shan hurriedly denied. Yun Qiao could not bear to hide the truth from Yun Xi. He pulled her aside to avoid Yun Yang and told her the truth. However, their act was too unnatural and they forgot that children were especially intelligent. Yun Yang also guessed that something else must have happened from his elder brother and sister¡¯s abnormal actions. He pricked up his ears and heard the truth of the matter. The Old Madam had really gone too far! ¡°Grandma, how could youment on Mom like that? You don¡¯t even know the truth and are just spouting nonsense.¡± Yun Yang ran into the master bedroom and wanted to argue with the Old Madam. Chen Li also followed him in. When she saw Yun Yang angrily question the Old Madam, she immediately understood that the matter would not be easily resolved tonight. When the Old Madam heard this news, she was also a little angry. When she was in the countryside, she used to pull some olddies to gossip. Why would she be reprimanded by the younger generation of her family when she gossiped a bit? How could she show her face in public now? The Old Madam¡¯s face showed displeasure and disdain. ¡°You child, why are you so rude to your elders?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you went around telling people that we added something worthless into grandpa¡¯s milk powder. It¡¯s indeed not a normal milk powder, but it¡¯s not a cheap additive. It was added with high-quality ginseng, Ganoderma, and powdered caterpir fungus.¡± ¡°My Master used this to replenish Grandpa¡¯s Qi, but my father was afraid that the price of these high-grade herbs would be too expensive and give grandpa pressure, so he didn¡¯t tell him the truth. However, the neighbors have misunderstood us now, so shouldn¡¯t Ie out and exin?!¡± Yun Yang¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. His unyielding appearance did not seem like that of an eight-year-old child. Chen Li looked at Yun Yang¡¯s appearance and felt very gratified in her heart. She had long known that the child she had raised would definitely have a good upbringing. Although Yun Yang was young, his character was much tougher than hers. ¡°This...¡± When the Old Madam heard these words, her expression turned ugly. She did not know that the truth was like this. Now that the two of them were arguing, Old Master Yun had heard them clearly. Old Master Yun¡¯s expression also began to turn gloomy. Chapter 297 - The Old Master Told Her to Get Lost

Chapter 297: The Old Master Told Her to Get Lost

¡°If you can live in this family, then live. If you can¡¯t live in this family, then go back to your old home. I don¡¯t need you to stay here with me.¡± Old Master Yun flew into a rage, and this imposing manner directly intimidated the olddy. ¡°Old man, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m concerned about you...¡± The Old Madam quickly tried to exin herself. However, no one present believed her. The Old Madam could ignore the thoughts of these juniors, but she could not ignore Old Master Yun¡¯s opinion of her. If Old Master Yun really wanted to chase her back to her hometown, then the Old Madam could only go back and not anger Old Master Yun. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll exin it to these neighbors tomorrow. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. I didn¡¯t expect the neighbors to have such a big reaction. I won¡¯t say bad things about others anymore. I¡¯ll definitely find a chance to exin it to them. Old man, please don¡¯t chase me back to my hometown. I still want to stay with you.¡± The Old Madam said so tearfully that she almost knelt down and begged the old man. ¡°Forget it, dad. Since mom has already said that she wants to exin to others, then let¡¯s forgive her this time! I¡¯ll go and cook now. Let¡¯s just pretend that this never happened.¡± In the end, Chen Li¡¯s heart softened. She really could not bear to see the old woman¡¯s miserable appearance. She could be misunderstood, but she could not watch the old couple get a divorce in theirter years. ¡°Yes, yes, old man, look, the children don¡¯t want to me me anymore. Old man, don¡¯t be angry with me. Just let me stay here and take care of you with the children!¡± The Old Madam continued, waiting for the Old Master to agree. ¡°Okay! This is thest time. If I see you making trouble again, you can go back to your hometown and live on your own.¡± The Old Master told the Old Madam that she could stay, but he still said some threatening words. ...... The Old Madam did not care about that now. When she heard that she could stay, she was extremely happy and hurriedly agreed to all the old man¡¯s conditions. ¡°In order to express my apology, let me cook tonight and let the children rest.¡± The Old Madam gave herself another chance to show off. ¡°Alright, you can go then.¡± The old man did not stand on ceremony with her either. Chen Li told the Old Madam where she had put the new vegetables she had bought, and the Old Madam went to the cupboard to get them. Tonight, Chen Li bought some cabbage and tofu to make a stew. Yun Yang had been nagging for a long time about wanting to eat the braised prawns, so Chen Li bought some more prawns. ¡°Grandma, grandma, I want to eat the braised prawns. Don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± When Yun Yang heard that it was the Old Madam who was cooking today, he quickly came over to remind her. He remembered that he had eaten the Old Madam¡¯s cooking a few times, and it had tasted pretty good. After all, he was an unloved child, so the number of times he had been able to eat in his grandparents¡¯ house was very small. It was an ¡®honor¡¯ to have such an opportunity today. ¡°Braised prawns?!¡± The Old Madam cried out in surprise. ¡°What? Grandma, don¡¯t you know how to cook it? If you don¡¯t, then let my mothere over and cook it together with you.¡± Yun Yang was afraid that the Old Madam would not know how to cook this. Old Madam Yun really knew how to cook this thing. However, her old habit was back again. She felt that braising prawns with oil was simply a waste of oil. wasn¡¯t this method of steaming prawns still edible? Why did she have to use so much oil?! ¡°I will, I will. Just go back and wait.¡± The olddy found a simple reason to prevaricate. In the end, the child was still rtivelyte in maturing and did not discover the clues behind this answer. After receiving confirmation, he went back to doing his own things. Chen Li was still worried. She used the excuse ofing over to get two heads of garlic and approached the Old Madam. The Old Madam saw Chen Liing over and struck first. ¡°Young daughter-inw, your cooking is too wasteful. The child actually said that he wants to eat braised prawns. Don¡¯t you think this is a waste of oil? Make a steamed one. The old man can also eat a few and save money. Your family just don¡¯t know how to live.¡± Chapter 298 - The Old Madam Wanted to Take Care of the Money

Chapter 298: The Old Madam Wanted to Take Care of the Money

The Old Madam gave Chen Li a good scolding. Seeing Chen Li¡¯s expression getting worse and worse, the Old Madam began to change her words. ¡°I know. You all just dote on your children. This matter was never wrong in the first ce. However, there will be plenty of ces to spend money in the future. When this boy grows up and starts a family, which one of them will not need money from the family? So don¡¯t be so extravagant just because you¡¯re living a good life now. You should save some on some stuff.¡± The Old Madam continued to educate them. Chen Li listened to her and pretended that the Old Madam was talking to herself. However, the Old Madam soon voiced out her true thoughts. ¡°Look at the two of you. You¡¯re both soft-hearted, and you can¡¯t control your money. I think your father will stay here for a while longer due to his illness. Why don¡¯t you two and over all the money you earn to me during this period of time? I will control the financial power of the family. This will definitely save the family a lot of money in a month. It¡¯s also a good opportunity to teach you how to manage your money and how to be a housekeeper.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s real goal was to get the financial power of Yun Shan¡¯s family. She still did not forget the task Liu Fang had given her when she came. She had to think of a way to take out more money from Yun Shan¡¯s family to subsidize Yun Gang¡¯s family. After all, Yun Gang¡¯s family was not having an easy time. ¡°Grandma, then what identity do you use to manage the financial power of our family?¡± Yun Xi happened to pass by to go to the toilet. When she came back, she heard the Old Madam shamelessly say these words to Chen Li. ¡°What identity? Of course, it¡¯s my identity as your grandmother¡¯s identity! Don¡¯t tell me that a person of my age would covet this little bit of money of yours?!¡± The olddy¡¯sst sentence was probably exposed herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, but grandmother, you actually thought that way. Does that mean that you had this thought for a moment?¡± Yun Xi really did not leave the slightest bit of face for the Old Madam. ¡°Look at those families in the countryside. Which family¡¯s daughter-inw doesn¡¯t hand over the family¡¯s money to her mother-inw. In the past, when you were in your hometown, each of your families had their own money. It was inconvenient for us, the old couple, to interfere.¡± ...... ¡°But now it¡¯s different. We, the old couple, only live with your family. So, of course, we have the power and conditions to help you manage the financial power. This is also to show you, young people, how to manage your money. If you continue to spend like this, no matter how much money you have, it will all be squandered.¡± Apart from helping Chen Li save some money, the Old Madam also intended to obtain some private money from this ce. As the Old Madam spoke, she washed the prawns and ced them on the pot, directly steaming them. ¡°That child can¡¯t be spoiled yet. If he says that he wants it to be stewed in oil, does that mean that you should stew them in oil? I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t eat the prawns that were steamed today.¡± Yun Xi finally could not suppress her anger. In her previous life, because of her family¡¯s environment, her younger brother had never eaten anything good. In the end, he even died a tragic death. So this time around, with the family¡¯s conditions, she definitely had to satisfy all of her younger brother¡¯s requirements regarding food. However, another annoying person had appeared by her side, bringing her younger brother¡¯s standard of living back to its former state. Now, there were prawns in the house, and they could only be steamed. If the financial authority of the entire family was really handed over to the Old Madam, then in the future, there wouldn¡¯t be any meat on the table at all. ¡°But didn¡¯t grandfather say that grandma can not interfere in our family¡¯s affairs? If you really want to interfere in the financial authority of our family, why don¡¯t you ask grandfather how to deal with this matter?¡± Of course, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t go head-to-head with the Old Madam, so she could only bring up the Old Master¡¯s name to oppress the olddy. The Old Madam had only brought it up because she felt that Yun Shan¡¯s family was soft-hearted and easy to handle, but she had forgotten about her eldest granddaughter, who was full of thorns. If the Old Master found out that she wanted to control the money, he would definitely get angry again, and she would really have to return to her hometown. It seemed that this matter could not be rushed. She still had to take advantage of Yun Xi¡¯s absence to secretly discuss it with Yun Shan. This son of hers was a foolish and filial son. He might be able to agree to her request. Chapter 299 - Had Another Devious Idea

Chapter 299: Had Another Devious Idea

One morning, anothermotion broke out in a quiet mountain vige. This was the home of Jing Yu¡¯s uncle, Wang Long. After the family had caused amotionst time, it had been quiet for a while. Then, he heard that the Jing Family Pharmacy had hired a lot of employees, some of whom were even thugs. Therefore, the matter of Wang Wu wanting to bully Jing Ning was put on hold. After all, he was a timid person and had to protect his own life first. However, people were greedy, and a viin like Wang Wu was no exception. Although they had been staying in the vige, they would asionally visit the county town. Their family had heard about the new things that happened in the county town clearly. Jing Yu¡¯s family¡¯s business was really getting bigger and bigger. It was not a big deal to open a ready-made clothing store in the county town, but they had also opened a restaurant that had both medicine and food near the hospital. Each of the three shops was doing very well. Perhaps each shop was making a lot of money every day. This made outsiders very envious, let alone people who were rtives with him! Wang Long¡¯s family almost drooled. ¡°This kid is really heartless. Even if he resents us for what we did to him in the past, how many years have passed and how much anger does he have? Can¡¯t he be let go?¡± Wang Long began to ridicule his nephew. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Now this kid runs three stores in the county town. Just taking out some dividends to give to our family would be enough for the three of us to live a good life. However, it¡¯s as if he forgot the existence of our family. What a heartless person.¡± When Wang Long¡¯s wife was criticizing Jing Yu, she seemed to have forgotten that she was unwilling to help their family. ...... ¡°But I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t carry out the n we agreed on previously. Look, their family¡¯s business is getting bigger and bigger, and their family has hired guards to protect their money. Our Wang Wu has long been cklisted on their list, so he definitely can¡¯t get close to that little girl.¡± Wang Long said helplessly. If they could not make things right, how would their family be able to re-establish a rtionship with the Jing family? ¡°Since we can¡¯t use force, then we can openly propose marriage. After all, we are cousins who are separated by severalyers of rtionship. Thew also allows these two children to get married openly.¡± ¡°Your words are easy to say. Don¡¯t you see what conditions our family has now? What conditions does their family have now? Could it be that they are willing to marry their daughter to a poor family like ours and not to find a family that can have business cooperation with them?¡± Although Wang Long had always wanted to take advantage of them, his heart was still very urate in positioning himself. After Wang Long said this, the whole family fell silent. Wang Wu rolled his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°We can pretend to create trouble first and say that we were engaged before.¡± ¡°Then we can go there to propose marriage. If they don¡¯t agree to our proposal, we can use the excuse that they forget about righteousness to spread rumors and defame their family. I don¡¯t believe that my cousin wouldn¡¯t agree to this marriage based on her personality. She¡¯s the most prideful person.¡± Wang Wu¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile. The image of the little girl¡¯s soft figure from thest time he saw Jing Ning appeared in his mind. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s do it this way. I also think that my cousin isn¡¯t the kind of person who doesn¡¯t do anything when others are talking about her.¡± Wang Long also agreed with his son¡¯s idea. ¡°After all, it¡¯s a marriage proposal. We can¡¯t go there empty-handed. I¡¯ll go to the vige store to buy some things now. It¡¯ll look better when I take it to their house. This way, in case they don¡¯t agree, our proposed marriage can also make the audience¡¯s feelings more biased toward us.¡± After saying this, Wang Long¡¯s wife got up and went to the vige store to buy some fruits. Chapter 300 - Came to Propose Marriage

Chapter 300: Came to Propose Marriage

¡°Cousin, your body is much better now. You look much better than before.¡± Early the next morning, the Wang family arrived at the entrance of the pharmacy. Jing Yu¡¯s mother had recovered more than half of her body through this period of recuperation. Previously, she could only lie on the bed. Now, she coulde down and walk for a while to exercise her legs and legs. ¡°Why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jing Yu¡¯s mother saw the fruits in their hands and thought that the family had encountered some difficulties, so they came to ask them for help.¡° Jing Yu¡¯s mother had a good heart. If the family really encountered some trouble, they could help solve it. Then she would not refuse them either. After all, the past was the past. People could not keep adding to their troubles. ¡°Cousin, have you forgotten? We once made a marriage contract for the children of our two families when they were young. Now that the children of our two families have grown up, and our Wang Wu has reached the age to get married, our husband and wife are starting to get anxious. We brought some gifts to your family to propose marriage. I hope that our two families can discuss the marriage of our children together.¡± Wang Long put the two bags of fruits on the counter of the medicine shop and went straight to the point. ¡°What are you two talking about? When did I arrange a marriage for our children when they were young? Don¡¯t speak empty words.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s mother quickly denied this matter, She knew what kind of person Wang Wu was! Such an ignorant and ipetent boy who didn¡¯t know how to improve himself would definitely not be able to be Jing Ning¡¯s future husband. Her future days would be equivalent to falling into hell, right?! ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? Everyone, quicklye over and judge. This family has made money in business and is on the rise. They just want to get rid of poor rtives like us.¡± It had been a long time since thest time the family came to cause trouble. People always did not have a deep memory for things that had nothing to do with them. Moreover, this batch of customers might not be the same as the previous batch, so everyone gathered at the entrance of the pharmacy to watch the show. ...... ¡°Our two families decided to have a child marriage when we were young, but now that the children have grown up and are about to reach the age of marriage, this family doesn¡¯t recognize us anymore. It¡¯s because we are still ordinary farmers, and their family has already opened several shops in the county town. They think that our two families are no longerpatible ¡°But our son has waited for their daughter for so many years without looking for another family. If their family doesn¡¯t want to marry us, won¡¯t it be a waste of our child¡¯s life?!¡± Wang Long¡¯s voice was full of tears in front of the audience. Soon, some of the people around also understood this matter and expressed their opinions. ¡°Boss, your way of doing things is immoral. Since you have already agreed, how can he go back on your words? The most important thing in business is to be honest. If you can¡¯t even be honest, who would dare toe to your pharmacy to buy medicine in the future?¡± The audience member who spoke the most was the one whom Wang Wu had found in advance. With this person leading the way, the audience followed this rhythm and began to me the shop owner. Jing Yu¡¯s mother had just recovered from a serious illness, so she could not stand to see so many people attacking her at the same time. At that time, her legs went weak, and she could only support herself on the counter table before she could barely stand up straight. ¡°Boss, since you¡¯ve promised him before, you should keep your word. Moreover, children nowadays pay more attention to free love and don¡¯t look at their family background. How can you judge this family just because they don¡¯t have money?¡± Seeing that the protagonist still had not said anything, the hired person was ready to add fuel to the fire. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°...¡± The surrounding people also began to agree. Chapter 301 - Treacherous Person

Chapter 301: Treacherous Person

¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a noise. Look at me.¡± Today was a day off. Jing Yu and Yun Xi did not go to school. They went to the restaurant in the morning to check on the business. They only rushed back to the pharmacy in the afternoon. They were more at ease in the restaurant. They had recently recruited a chef named Guo De. His cooking skills were very good, and he was a decent person with a certain level of management ability. As long as they nurtured this chef more, they could hand over all the big and small matters in the restaurant to him. After that, the two of them could open another shop in the county town. After all, no boss wouldin about their family¡¯s business being big. They all hoped that they could expand their business and earn more and more money. However, just as the two of them were discussing what kind of shop they should open next, they found that the entrance of their medicine shop was already surrounded by people. After listening to the whispers of the surrounding audience, the two of them finally understood what was going on. Jing Yu clenched his fists in anger. He would never allow anyone to bully his sister. Yun Xi knew that Jing Yu¡¯s sister was his Achilles¡¯ heel. No one could touch her, so she quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention to her. ¡°I admit that there is indeed a marriage contract between the two of them. I can testify to that.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s first words made everyone confused. ¡°But...¡± Yun Xi changed the topic and continued. ¡°Everyone, look at the condition of thedy boss of this shop. Isn¡¯t she on the verge of losing her bnce? That¡¯s because thedy boss had a very serious illness and all the money in the family had been spent by her.¡± ...... When the audience heard that there was new gossip, they quickly turned their heads and looked at Yun Xi. ¡°At that time, the Jing family was really down and out. They also thought of borrowing money from the Wang family members present. However, these Wang family members not only did not lend them money, they even added insult to injury and wanted to take away their old house. At that time, they refused to acknowledge the marriage and wrote a letter of annulment.¡± When people heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, some believed it, while others suspected it, so everyone was quietly discussing this matter. However, looking at the current state of thedy boss¡¯s health, everyone had no choice but to believe it. If this family had always been rich, their health would not be in such a dire state that they would continue to treat the illness. Moreover, this Jing Family Pharmacy had indeed been open for business in the county town for less than a year. ¡°After that, Boss Jing relied on his own little bit of work to earn this family business. At first, they thought that they would no longer have anything to do with this family. However, when this family saw that the other person had made a fortune in business, they now thought of this marriage. ¡°Do you guys think that we should let this little sister of the Jing family marry such a family?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s appeal was very strong, and very quickly, the audience¡¯s emotions were on her side. ¡°But one must always keep one¡¯s word. You¡¯ve just admitted that the two families did indeed have a marriage contract. Since the marriage contract has already been set, we should fulfill it to the end no matter what.¡± Seeing that the audience¡¯s direction had changed, the person who had been hired could only grab hold of the life-saving straw of admitting to the marriage contract and continue to stir up everyone¡¯s emotions. ¡°But didn¡¯t the Wang family also write a letter of annulment previously?¡± A voice came out from the crowd. It was Yun Qiao. Yun Qiao hade over today to fetch medicine for the Old Master and had coincidentally encountered such a scene! Since the other party had hired someone, why could their family not do the same?! ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s clearly your family that is untrustworthy, yet you still want them to marry your daughter. How can you be so shameless?!¡± Some of the audience members were also agitated and began to criticize Wang Long¡¯s family for being shameless. Seeing that more and more unpleasant voices wereing, the Wang family could no longer keep their face. It seemed that the matter of proposing marriage had been blown up again. They could only sneak out of the crowd and run home dejectedly. However, Wang Long had only left halfway when he turned back and took the two bags of fruits that were ced on the counter of the pharmacy. Since the matter had not been settled, he could not lose money on these fruits. It would be good for him to eat them at home. However, it was because of this action that the audience once again believed that this Wang family member was the one who was treacherous. Chapter 302 - Rape Jing Ning

Chapter 302: Rape Jing Ning

Ever since Wang Wu returned home, he had been unconvinced. He especially found his friends in the county town to keep an eye on the entrance of the Jing family¡¯s pharmacy. Finally, he figured out Jing Yu¡¯s daily travel patterns. From Monday to Friday, he had to go to school. From nine in the morning to four in the afternoon, Jing Yu usually went to school. There was no fixed store that he would go to on Saturday or Sunday. Right now, he often went to the restaurant thatbined medicine and food together. After all, as the owner of a new store, it was normal for him to pay attention to his business. Wang Wu wanted to take advantage of Jing Ning. The best time was from nine in the morning to four in the afternoon from Monday to Friday. He only needed to stand guard on the road of the Jing Family Pharmacy and wait for Jing Yu to enter the school. That way, he would have a chance. Moreover, this time, he would not only be able to take advantage of Jing Ning, he might even be able to get a shop from their family as a dowry. That would be really awesome! Wang Wu calcted in his head and nned secretly. He got up early in the morning and tidied himself up. Then, he came to the roadside outside the Jing Family Pharmacy and waited quietly. On one hand, he hoped that after Jing Yu went downstairs, he would have a chance to take advantage. On the other hand, Wang Wu was still a little innocent. He keptbing his hair, which was not very good-looking, hoping that with his personal charm, he would be able to get a beauty back. After a while, Jing Yu walked out of the shop with a schoolbag on his back. Jing Yu¡¯s mother also came out with her. They were talking about something, and Jing Yu¡¯s mother was carrying a basket in her hand. It seemed that she had something to do. Jing Ning was the only one left in the house. This was a heaven-sent opportunity for Wang Wu. ¡°Hello, what can I get for you?¡± The shop assistant had never seen Wang Wu before and thought that he was just an ordinary customer who came to buy medicine. The shop assistant came over and greeted him warmly, but Wang Wu waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy medicine. I¡¯m your boss¡¯s cousin. I have something urgent to talk to your boss!¡± The shop assistant did not know whether the matter was true or not, so he could only calm the customer down. ...... ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. Our boss is not in the shop right now. If you want to talk to our boss, pleasee to the shop after four in the afternoon.¡± The shop assistant¡¯s attitude was very respectful and the service was very considerate. Wang Wu was very satisfied. However, was he going to dismiss Wang Wu just like that? How could that be possible? Wang Wu patted his head. ¡°Yes, I forgot that today is a weekday, so my cousin went to school. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll wait for him upstairs in his room. You guys do your thing!¡± After saying that, he ran to the stairs. The shop assistant shouted loudly behind him, ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go upstairs!¡± However, such a shout was useless. Wang Wu had already run up to the second floor and went directly to the door of Jing Ning¡¯s room. He knocked on the door and left a message for the shop assistant behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens, I will bear the responsibility when your bosses back.¡± Jing Ning was sleeping on the bed and was very angry after being woken up. However, she heard the knocking on the door again and remembered that it was a working day today. Her brother had already gone to school, maybe the shop assistant needed to see her for something! ¡°Who is it?¡± Jing Ning¡¯szy voice replied to the ¡®shop assistant¡¯ at the door. When Wang Wu heard Jing Ning¡¯s voice from outside the door, he was even more sure of his guess. This Jing Ning must be a pretty good girl. If he could get such a girl, he would be very happy. His married life would not be too bad in the future. Jing Ning opened the door without any guard and saw an unfamiliar face standing at the door. ¡°Who are you? Cousin Wang Wu?!¡± The person at the door was both unfamiliar and familiar. Jing Ning asked tentatively. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s me,¡± Wang Wu said with a smile. ¡°But I will soon have a new identity, and that is your future husband.¡± Jing Ning was stunned. Wang Wu had a lewd smile on his face. ¡°Cousin, your skin is really soft and tender. Let your cousin dote on you.¡± Wang Wu looked at Jing Ning with lust and admiration in his heart. This little girl was really beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful little girl. Jing Ning was a hundred times better than those vige girls in his vige. Chapter 303 - Gave Her a Slap

Chapter 303: Gave Her a p

Not only that, this little girl also had a unique temperament. She looked like a delicate and beautiful peony flower, making people want to pick her. This little girl really looked more and more pleasing to the eye. Wang Wu became more and more interested. ¡°Cousin Wang Wu, stop fooling around. My brother will be back in a while. If he finds out, you will definitely be in big trouble.¡± Jing Ning used Jing Yu to threaten Wang Wu. Wang Wu did not seem to care. ¡°Hahahaha... Your brother is in school now. It¡¯s impossible for him toe back. Besides, even if hees back, what can he do to me? When he cane back to this pharmacy, we will be husband and wife.¡±¡®¡¯ ¡°You!¡± Jing Ning gnashed her teeth in anger, but there was no other way. ¡°Do you believe that I will call people right now and have our shop assistants kick you out?¡± Jing Ning continued to threaten this wretched person in front of her. ¡°Hehehehe... call them. Let everyonee and watch this scene. Let everyonee and witness how you became the daughter-inw of the Wang family.¡± Wang Wu said shamelessly. ¡°You! You are simply a hooligan! Hurry up and leave. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ...... Jing Ning had always been well protected by her brother. She had never seen such a scene. Now, she was really angry to the extreme. She said some very unpleasant and chaotic words. ¡°Stupid girl, how dare you call me a hooligan. Today, I will let you see how a hooligan can make you feel like an immortal. Hahaha...¡± Wang Wu looked as if he was going to cling to Jing Ning. Step by step, he approached Jing Ning and stared unblinkingly at the towering breasts on her chest. Although this little girl was only in her teens, her real figure was well developed. Wang Wu looked at her graceful figure. The exposed part of her calves was as smooth and fair as white jade. If he could touch her, he would definitely be in ecstasy. ¡°You! Shameless!¡± Jing Ning was both embarrassed and angry. For a moment, she did not know what to do. However, the more Jing Ning acted like this, the more Wang Wu¡¯s beast mentality was aroused. The more a woman resisted, the happier such a man would be. Wang Wu walked into the room and breathed in some of the room¡¯s scents. It was the unique fragrance of a young girl. ¡°Hmm, my future wife¡¯s room smells so good. Using this room as our first night¡¯s wedding room isn¡¯t unfair, cousin!¡± After saying that, Wang Wu reached out a pair of hands and attacked Jing Ning. Jing Ning hurriedly retreated to dodge, but as soon as she turned around, she found that she had been forced into a corner by Wang Wu. As Wang Wu spoke, he reached out his hand to unbutton Jing Ning¡¯s clothes. Jing Ning hurriedly dodged, but her body was still in Wang Wu¡¯s embrace, wang Wu¡¯s hands kept moving around Jing Ning¡¯s body. Jing Ning¡¯s heart was filled with fear and fear. ¡°Help, help...¡± Jing Ning¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. The frightened little girl could only use the most primitive method. Jing Ning buried her head into Wang Wu¡¯s neck and used all her strength to bite the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Wu felt the pain and temporarily stopped what he was doing. He pushed the girl in his arms away. Jing Ning was directly pushed to a corner of the balcony. ¡°You damn girl, how dare you to bite me?! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.¡± Wang Wu touched his shoulder and found that there were bloodstains on it, apanied by a stabbing pain. His face suddenly became gloomy. ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Jing Ning wanted to toughen herself up, so she straightened her neck and looked like she wanted to fight to the death with Wang Wu. Wang Wu pped Jing Ning¡¯s face. Instantly, Jing Ning¡¯s left face swelled up very high. It was clear that Wang Wu had used 100% of his strength. There were traces of blood at the corner of Jing Ning¡¯s mouth. It was unknown whether it was her own or Wang Wu¡¯s. The air seemed to freeze in an instant, and the sound of pping could be clearly heard. Chapter 304 - Yun Yang Saves the Damsel in Distress

Chapter 304: Yun Yang Saves the Damsel in Distress

¡°You b*tch, how dare you to bite me? If I don¡¯t deal with you today, my surname won¡¯t be Wang.¡± As Wang Wu spoke, he pounced on Jing Ning. ¡°Help!¡± Jing Ning shouted with a sobbing tone. However, Wang Wu did not stop his actions. ¡°Stop right there!¡± At this moment, a young male voice came from the door. Wang Wu raised his head and looked at the door. When he realized that the person standing at the door was Yun Yang, the little bit of panic he had disappeared. The person standing at the door was just a teenage boy. Compared to him, he was just a child! What was there to be afraid of with just a little kid like him! When Jing Ning saw Yun Yang appear at the door, a smile appeared on her face. It was as if she had grasped herst lifeline. Yun Yang hade to the medical center to study today and had forgotten that he had to deliver medicine to Aunt Jing in the morning. It was almost noon before he remembered this matter. However, because the two families were next door, Yun Yang would usually choose to visit the pharmacy after he had finished studying for the whole day. Whenever Aunt Jing cooked something delicious, she would reserve a portion for him. Therefore, this building was like his own home to him. When the staff members saw him running upstairs, no one had ever stopped him. However, he did not see Aunt Jing today. Instead, he saw a jerk who was touching Sister Jing Ning. As soon as Yun Yang saw Wang Wu, a wave of anger rose in his heart. He immediately rushed toward Wang Wu. ...... ¡°Brat, who are you? How dare you meddle in my business!¡± Wang Wu sneered. ¡°Hmph! It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully Sister Jing Ning!¡± After saying that, Yun Yang¡¯s fist smashed Wang Wu¡¯s head. ¡°Hmph! Just you? Even if you were two years older, you wouldn¡¯t be a match for me. With your tiny arms and legs, I would be able to break them with just a little bit of strength. I advise you to go back to what you were doing!¡± Wang Wu¡¯s tone was especially arrogant. Yun Yang punched Wang Wu in the head at an extremely fast speed. An ordinary person would not be able to react in time. Wang Wu had not expected Yun Yang¡¯s fist to be so fast and fierce. He was caught off guard and was hit by Yun Yang. Although Yun Yang¡¯s fist was not very powerful, his age was young, and his strength was limited, he still managed to injure Wang Wu because he was caught off guard. Wang Wu covered his head and looked at Yun Yang. ¡°You! You brat! How dare you hit me?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless! Why can¡¯t I hit you?¡± Yun Yang was not afraid at all. He gestured for Jing Ning to hide on his side. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up until your mother can¡¯t recognize you.¡± Wang Wu was furious. He rolled up his sleeves and clenched his fists. Although Yun Yang was not a match for this man in terms of strength, he had still learned the basics of traditional Chinese medicine from Doctor Lu for a period of time. He was very familiar with some parts of the human body. If he could not win with strength, then he would win with intelligence. There was a numb tendon on a person¡¯s arm. As long as someone hit this area, the person¡¯s arm would instantly be numb. The person would not be able to withstand a beating. Moreover, Yun Yang had always envied his brother-inw for being an awe-inspiring soldier. Hence, when Zhou Lin was living here, he had learned a few life-saving moves from Zhou Lin. One of these moves was to kick a man¡¯s vital spot. These consecutive moves were used on Wang Wu at the same time. Wang Wu could only cover his lower body and roll on the ground. When Jing Ning saw this scene, she was secretly happy. She was finally safe. She had gotten rid of this b*stard. ¡°Hmph, how dare you insult my Sister Jing Ning. If I don¡¯t beat you up today, my name won¡¯t be Yun Yang.¡± After saying this, Yun Yang picked up a wooden stick from the ground and smashed it at Wang Wu. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Wang Wu¡¯s screams echoed throughout the entire pharmacy. ¡°Sister Jing Ning, quickly find the staff in the shop and call the police. Let the police punish this bad guy.¡± Yun Yang instructed Jing Ning. Jing Ning finally reacted. She tidied up her messy clothes and went downstairs to find the staff in the shop to help. Wang Wuy on the ground and looked at Yun Yang. He knew that he had run into another member of the Yun family today. This family had already ruined their family¡¯s ns several times. Wang Wu thought to himself that they would definitely not let this family off. Chapter 305 - Wang Wu Was Arrested

Chapter 305: Wang Wu Was Arrested

When the police arrived, no matter how much pain the person on the ground was in, they handcuffed him and took him away. The housekeeper in Jing Ning¡¯s shop also paid the police. It was very likely that Wang Wu would be convicted of attempted rape. With so many witnesses and material evidence, it was impossible for Wang Wu to defend himself. It was very likely that he would be imprisoned for a period of time. After Wang Wu¡¯s matter was settled, Yun Yang went back. After all, he wanted to learn real skills from his master as soon as possible and be a real man to protect the people he wanted to protect. Jing Ning, however, stared at the thin figure¡¯s back and could note back to her senses for a long time. In the past, the way she looked at Yun Yang was like an older sister looking at a younger brother. However, after today, the way she looked at Yun Yang had changed. This child had also grown into a little man. When he was protecting her, his entire body was emitting light, making it impossible for anyone to look away. Jing Ning was very happy that Wang Wu had been captured. There were happy people, but there were also people who were worried. The people who were most worried about Wang Wu being captured in prison were none other than his parents. ¡°Hubby, I heard from the vigers that went to the county town to settle some matters today that our Wang Wu has been imprisoned.¡± Wang Long panicked the moment he heard the news. Wang Wu was usually dishonest, so it might not be something serious for him to enter the police station. Wang Long calmed his mind and asked. ¡°Then did you hear what the vigers said? What exactly is the reason?¡± ¡°It seems that he was taken away from the Jing Family Pharmacy. Maybe this is rted to Jing Ning. Maybe our Wang Wu was too anxious and wanted to go to the pharmacy to have sex with that girl. He was caught by the police!¡± Wang Long¡¯s wife was so anxious that she stomped her feet. ¡°My son hasn¡¯t suffered much since he was young. How can prison be a good ce? As parents, we have to get our son out. What should we do now?¡± Wang Long listened to his wife mumbling in his ear, and he felt quite annoyed. After a moment of silence, he let out a heavy sigh. ¡°It seems that the person responsible for this matter still needs to be the one to solve it. Why don¡¯t we go and beg Jing Ning? As long as she doesn¡¯t pursue the matter, our Wang Wu might not have to suffer like this.¡± Wang Long had no other choice but to make ast resort. After Wang Wu was arrested, he stayed in the cell until the night. He could not eat anything now and could only drink some water. He could only sit against the wall. He was suffering both physically and mentally. He slowly waited for the night to arrive. This night was especially difficult to endure. As he stayed in the cell, a sense of powerlessness spread throughout his body. What followed was a sense of fear. Wang Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He hated Jing Ning and the Yun family. ¡°Jing Yu, you must help aunt persuade Lil¡¯ Ning to testify for our Wang Wu.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s aunt stood at the entrance of the pharmacy, begging Jing Yu with tears in her eyes. After school, Jing Yu also learned about what had happened. Before he could find this family to vent his anger for his sister, this family had found him first and even made such a shameless request. ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t want to meddle in your Wang Wu¡¯s affairs. You know that our rtionship with the Wang family isn¡¯t that good. I really can¡¯t help you with this matter.¡± Jing Yu looked at so many people, holding back his temper, he tactfully rejected his aunt. Seeing Jing Yu¡¯s stubborn look, his aunt became even more furious. ¡°The children are just fooling around. How can you really send your cousin to prison? Besides, you see that nothing happened to Jing Ning, right? Please, let our Wang Wu go!¡± Wang Long also began to plead for his son. ¡°I don¡¯t care. My son can¡¯t suffer there.¡± In front of so many people, his aunt insisted that Jing Ning had deliberately sent Wang Wu to prison. She insisted that Jing Ning was the one who had harmed Wang Wu. She even said that Jing Ning had seduced Wang Wu first. She really did not know shame. Jing Yu was so angry that his teeth itched when he heard his aunt spouting nonsense. He had finally witnessed how shameless a family could be today. Jing Ning was also a little angry when she saw this scene. ¡°Since you insist on saying that, why do you have toe and reason with me?! You can go and reason with the police directly!¡± Jing Yu ordered the two people to leave and told the staff in the shop to keep them away. He also told the staff in the shop to keep them away from the pharmacy as long as they saw the three people of this family. Chapter 306 - The Old Madam Was Acting Up Again

Chapter 306: The Old Madam Was Acting Up Again

As soon as the matter with Jing Ning was settled, the Old Madam started acting up again at home. The Old Madam had been squatting at the door with a small stool, avoiding Chen Li and waiting for Yun Shan toe back. As soon as Yun Shan entered the door, he saw the Old Madam squatting at the door with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± asked Yun Shan. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you toe home. I have something to discuss with you. Come to the side bedroom with me first.¡± Both Yun Yang and Yun Qiao had yet to return home, so the Old Madam pulled Yun Shan to the side bedroom. ¡°What is it, mom?¡± Yun Shan saw the mysterious look on the Old Madam¡¯s face, so he had no idea what the Old Madam was up to. ¡°Son, look at your family¡¯s expenses right now. Your daughter-inw can¡¯t keep up with the money. Why don¡¯t you let me manage the money at home from now on? Every month¡¯s sry will be handed to me. Why don¡¯t I assign what each sum of money is for?¡±¡®¡¯ Seeing that there were no outsiders in private, the Old Madam directly voiced her thoughts. ¡°But...¡±Yun Shan looked troubled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take a single cent of your family¡¯s money. I¡¯m just helping you manage it. I¡¯m already so old, so I¡¯ll definitely be able to arrange things more clearly than you youngsters. I¡¯m also doing this for the sake of your family¡¯s Yun Yang. He¡¯s a boy, so he has a lot of uses for the money. Now, you can already start thinking about this child.¡± Every word of the Old Madam seemed to be thinking about Yun Shan¡¯s family. ...... ¡°Look, the old man¡¯s illness is about to be cured. I can¡¯t stay here any longer. When your father¡¯s illness is cured, we can go back to our hometown and live there. ¡°The time I can really manage this money is only one or two months. I just want to use this one or two months to teach Chen Li a thing or two. I want her to spend every cent in the right ce. One cent can create two cents worth.¡± Every word the Old Madam said was very reasonable, so Yun Shan could not refute her. ¡°Alright then, mom.¡± Yun Shan nodded and agreed. ¡°Then when will you be paid for this job every month? I wille and get it from you.¡± The Old Madam anxiously asked about the day of the pay. It seemed that she could not wait any longer. ¡°Today is the day of my payday. This is my sry. Mom, take it well.¡± Yun Shan took out an envelope made of brown paper from his bag. Inside the envelope was his sry for this month. The Old Madam directly opened the envelope to see how much money was inside. Ever since her youngest son came to work in the county town, she had never known how much sry he could earn. The sry in the brown paper envelope was neat and tidy. The olddy counted it several times and finally confirmed that it was 832.5 yuan. It was already very impressive to earn more than 800 Yuan a month. Now, most people¡¯s monthly ie was still less than 200 yuan! ¡°Have you ever earned so much money?¡± The Old Madam asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, Boss Jing is a very good person. He never deducts his employees. The employees in his shop all earn a little more than their peers. Moreover, he never dyed the employee¡¯s sry. Maybe this is the reason why his business is thriving!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face was full of gratitude when he thought of Jing Yu. However, he did not know that the real boss behind the scenes was his daughter. ¡°Then you should keep this job and work hard! I¡¯ll go back to my bedroom first. I¡¯ll keep this money for you.¡± However, the first thing the Old Madam did when she received the money was not to distribute the money for this month¡¯s expenses. Instead, she took out 200 yuan and prepared to go to the gold store to buy a ring for herselfter. After all, she had not forgotten what Liu Fang had told her until now. Even if she did not want to be biased toward her first daughter-inw, she still wanted to keep the gold and silver jewelry in her hands until she was old. On the day when she could not move, it could also be used as an item for her children to be filial to her. Chapter 307 - Deducted the Grocery Money

Chapter 307: Deducted the Grocery Money

¡°Hubby, has this month¡¯s sry been distributed?¡± Chen Li came to see Yun Shan. Chen Li was calcting this month¡¯s expenses and spending a lot of money to buy medicine for the Old Master, so she urged Yun Shan when the sry would be distributed. ¡°It has indeed been distributed, but...¡± Yun Shan paused. ¡°But what about it? Could it be that Boss Jing is in arrears with the sry this month?¡± When Chen Li said this, she even doubted it herself, because, in her impression, Boss Jing was definitely not such a person. ¡°It¡¯s not Boss Jing¡¯s problem. It¡¯s my mom who said that our family¡¯s expenses are too big, so she ns to manage the money for our family. When I came back just now, I had already given her this month¡¯s sry. If the family has any expenses this month, you can go to mom¡¯s ce to withdraw money,¡± Yun Shan said. ¡°Mom said that she wants to manage our family¡¯s money, so you gave all of our family¡¯s money this month to her?!¡± Chen Li was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think there¡¯s nothing bad about this. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have money to spend. When you go out to buy vegetablester in the evening, you can go directly to mom¡¯s ce to get the money. Just let her teach you how to save money.¡± Yun Shan felt that what he had done was not wrong at all. Chen Li had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the Old Madam¡¯s room to ask for the money for tonight¡¯s groceries. The moment Chen Li entered the room, she saw the Old madam flipping through some ledgers. She quickly walked over and said, ¡°Mom, what are you doing? Why are you so serious?¡± ¡°I found this in your bedroom. Let me take a look at what you¡¯ve been spending for the past few months.¡± The Old Madam stopped what she was doing and looked at Chen Li with a smile. At this moment, Chen Li saw that the bill for tonight¡¯s dishes was recorded on the ledgers. She felt a little strange. ...... ¡°This is the money for tonight¡¯s dishes. Yun Shan said that you woulde and get it from me today.¡±As the Old Madam spoke, she handed a bill to Chen Li. Looking at the 50 cents in her hand, Chen Li could not believe it. ¡°Mom, this 50 cents is definitely not enough for our family to eat.¡± ¡°This is your problem. This is a habit of our family. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of the saying that if you have money, don¡¯t spend it recklessly. The children of the poor will mature earlier. When I raised my children in the past, these 50 cents were enough for the family to eat two meals. We are not a wealthy family. You can buy a handful of spinach and two pieces of tofu. At night, you can also buy one dish and one soup. As long as the children are full, there is no need to eat big fish and big meat. This is an opportunity for you to learn how to use money.¡± ¡°But this is too little.¡± Chen Li held the piece of paper and felt a little disappointed. It was not just because she did not have money, but because she felt that the olddy had given them too little. ¡°Is it too little? I think it¡¯s a lot. Go to the market when there¡¯s a bargain sale. The money I gave you to buy spinach and tofu is enough.¡± The Old Madam spoke in a rxed manner. That night, the entire family frowned as they watched the in soup dinner. Yun Yang, in particr, was on the verge of tears when he saw the bowl of in soup. ¡°Mom, what kind of fasting day is today? It doesn¡¯t even have a hint of vor!¡± ¡°What a child. Why do you always have to eat meat? Isn¡¯t this good? It¡¯s easy to digest, and it¡¯s also good for removing heat. It¡¯s already good enough that I had this when I was young.¡± The Old Madam reprimanded Yunyang. Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan and Chen Li¡¯s expressions then looked at the Old Madam¡¯s bossy manner and understood what had happened. Her father was a good father in every way. He was just a foolish and filial son. He always felt that rejecting the Old Madam¡¯s request was an unfilial act. That was why he had allowed the Old Madam to bully the family. The Old Madam had grasped this weakness in Yun Shan¡¯s character. Yun Xi looked at the Old Madam with a mocking gaze. How could such an olddy deserve to be a mother? ¡°Yun Yang, let¡¯s eat something light today. We¡¯ll eat something delicious tomorrow,¡± Yun Shan persuaded Yun Yang. ¡°Okay, then,¡± Yun Yang agreed. Chapter 308 - Deducted the Pocket Money

Chapter 308: Deducted the Pocket Money

After dinner, Chen Li called Yun Shan to the side. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t object to mom taking care of the money, but she can¡¯t lower the quality of our family¡¯s life,¡± Chen Liined. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Our family¡¯s life has finally improved a little. Aren¡¯t we working so hard just to make our family¡¯s conditions better? But even though our sry has doubled and our life seems to be even more miserable than before, then what are we after?¡± Yun Xi saw the couple talking at the side and followed them, agreeing with them. Yun Shan was rendered speechless by the words of these two people. The words of these two women were reasonable, and he, as a man, had no way to refute them. In the end, Yun Shan was helpless and decided to reason with the Old Madam, but the Old Madamhad already put the money into the drawer. ¡°Mom, the food today was really too light. Look at the children, they are not used to it,¡± Yun Shanined. ¡°Look at you. You are already over forty years old, why are you still acting like children?! You are now living in the city, not in the countryside ... You should live a more decent life, you should at least buy a piece of household appliances for your family, right?! I¡¯m just helping you to save up money to buy some big practical things. As for the children, I¡¯ll let them suffer a little now. When the conditions are better in the future, it¡¯s still not toote to make whatever they want to eat,¡± the Old Madam said. ¡°Sigh.¡± Yun Shan sighed heavily. ¡°It just so happens that you¡¯re here today. I have something else to tell you.¡± The Old Madam took out the ount book again and pointed at some of the ounts on the ount book, ¡°Yun Xi is a girl. Sooner orter, she will be married off. Your wife gave her 30 yuan for one month¡¯s pocket money as a girl. You have to know that this 30 yuan is enough to cover the expenses of a rural family for nearly two months. She, a little girl, actually spent it all in a month.¡± The Old Madam did not like Yun Xi, so she naturally did not like her spending money. ¡°The children are currently studying, and some of them are for stationery expenses,¡± Yun Shan exined to the Old Madam. ...... ¡°Hmph.¡± The Old Madam sneered. ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. Yun Lian is also studying in high school, but I¡¯ve never heard of her spending 30 yuan a month on stationery. Why are your children so special? Besides, what kind of stationery costs 30 yuan a month? Is it gilded? It¡¯s just that you, as a parent, don¡¯t educate Yun Xi properly and let her spend money indiscriminately. That¡¯s not eptable!¡± The Old Madam continued to scold. ¡°But it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give the children their monthly allowance. It just so happens that you¡¯re here today. Call the two children over and give them some allowance.¡± The Old Madam saw that her son¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. In order to have a chance to manage money in the future, she quickly changed the topic. Taking advantage of the time when Yun Shan was out, she was calcting in her heart how much money to give the two children as allowance. It would be better. Yun Shan could only listen to the Old Madam¡¯s instructions and call the two children into the master bedroom. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Yang, from now on, the two of you will receive your pocket money from Grandma.¡± Seeing the two children walk in, the Old Madam carefully opened the drawer. She took out seven Yuan from it. ¡°Yun Yang, this two yuan is for you. Yun Xi, this five yuan is for you. In the future, if you can make do with stationery, you can continue to use it. If you can¡¯t use it, you can buy new ones. Also, you don¡¯t have to buy special quality ones.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s mouth was extremely chatty. In the end, she even instructed the children not to buy anything of special quality. When Yun Yang saw the money, he happily kept it. ¡°Then, if I have used up these two dors, can I stille over to grandmother¡¯s ce to get more?¡± Yun Yang blinked his innocent eyes and asked Yunshan. Previously, Chen Li had given Yun Xi an entire month¡¯s worth of pocket money in one go. However, Yun Yang was still young and Chen Li was afraid that this child would lose the money. Chen Li would always give him two or three dors each time. When Yun Yang had used up these two or three dors, he could ask Chen Li again. Chapter 309 - Chen Li and Yun Shan Quarreled

Chapter 309: Chen Li and Yun Shan Quarreled

¡°This... this...¡± Yun Shan stammered, not knowing how to answer the child¡¯s question. ¡°You, a child, can¡¯t spend money so easily. These two yuan are the total pocket money I¡¯m giving you for this month. So you have to spend it sparingly and don¡¯t develop the bad habit of spending moneyvishly from a young age. This can also be considered a test for you this month! If you can only spend two yuan this month, I will give you an extra 50 cents in pocket money next month.¡± The olddy thought that herst sentence was already the greatest gift she could give to her child. However, Yun Yang sneered. How could the Old Madam even say that extra 50 cents in a month were a reward? ¡°Daddy!¡± Yun Yang could only act coquettishly with Yun Shan. ¡°Good boy, listen to your grandmother!¡± Yun Shan had no other choice. He had always felt that no matter what the Old Madam did, he could not disobey her. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Yang snorted coldly and walked out of the room. ¡°Yun Yang, wait a moment.¡± Yun Xi followed him out of the room and called out to him. ¡°These two yuan are definitely not enough to spend. I will give you another ten yuan. I believe that you will be able to properly keep this money and not lose it.¡± Yun Xi took out two five-yuan bills from her hands and stuffed them into Yunyang¡¯s hands. ¡°Sister, how do you have so much money? Didn¡¯t grandma only give you five yuan? If you give all this money to me, how will you be able to live this month?¡± Yun Yang pushed the money back to Yun Xi. ...... Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were a little moist. She had never expected that even her parents would not speak up for her on this matter. However, this younger brother was worried that her money would not be enough to spend! The money that the Old Madam had given her might not be of much use to her, but Yun Yang truly cared about her. ¡°You can keep it. If you have any difficulties in the future, just let me know. My school has rewarded me with a huge schrship for being the first ce in the entire school. You don¡¯t have to worry about me not having enough money to spend. If you don¡¯t have any money, you can always tell me.¡± Yun Xi instructed Yun Yang. After all, she had regretted her previous life. In this life, she had to try her best to make up for her younger brother. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Yang nodded solemnly. ¡°This is the chocte my ssmate gave us for our birthday. I also saved some for Yun Yang to eat.¡± Yun Xi took out a bag of chocte from her space and handed it to Yun Yang. Everyone had not eaten wellst night, so she gave Yun Yang a special treat. When she was in school, she had given the chocte to some of her ssmates who were on good terms with her. She found that many children liked this kind of food very much. However, the price of chocte was surprisingly expensive. It was indeed an era where rare things were expensive. The price of chocte nowadays was even higher than that of modern times. The students who could go to high school were generally from good families. Other than those who were specially recruited for their academic results or those who received subsidies like Zhao Dan, the other students still had a lot of pocket money. If they could open a snack shop near the school and customize the price of chocte and other snacks to be slightly higher than that of sweets, they would attract arge number of customers. This would be another way to earn money. ¡°Sister, what are you thinking about? Sister, this chocte is really delicious!¡± Yun Yang pulled Yun Xi back from her thoughts. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you think it¡¯s delicious.¡± Yun Xi stroked Yun Yang¡¯s head as the corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. She already had a rough idea of how to open a store. Moreover, there was a canteen store right outside the school gate that was closing down, and wanted to rent the shop out. She could find an appropriate time to discuss this matter with Jing Yu and buy this shop, then open a snack shop. As for the snacks, the space could always provide them. The image of the siblings was particrly warm, but the husband and wife had a quarrel. This was also the most violent quarrel between the two of them that Yun Xi knew of. Chapter 310 - Chen Li Looking For a Job

Chapter 310: Chen Li Looking For a Job

When Yun Xi arrived, both of their words were a little intense. ¡°This is the sry that I earned after a month of hard work. What¡¯s wrong with me handing the money over to my mother? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to bear the crime of being disloyal and unfilial?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s emotions seemed to be very agitated, and the words that came out of his mouth also became more extreme. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯ve always thought. So I¡¯m the real outsider in this family. Do I have any malice in telling you all this? I just want our children to have a better life. Isn¡¯t this also the goal that we¡¯ve been working hard for all these years?!¡±(Search New Novel* ) Chen Li¡¯s personality had always been soft, but now she was especially agitated. ¡°Our family had always been living a good life. However, when this Old Madam came to take care of the money, our food went from having meat every day to not even having meat every week.¡± ¡°We adults can still tolerate this, but our Yun Yang is still growing up. We can¡¯t let our children eat these unnutritious things every day. In the past, I gave my children a little more pocket money every month than other children.ording to your total sry, it¡¯s not that much different.¡± ¡°But now, the two children are used to living with so much pocket money. How are they going to live?¡± After thinking about it carefully, apart from the fact that Chen Li¡¯s voice was a little louder, everything else made sense. Yun Shan was choked speechless for a long time. ¡°But that¡¯s still my mother. The Old Madam is getting old and her health isn¡¯t good anymore. As the younger generation, we should give in to her. Isn¡¯t that what we should do?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s attitude softened first. When Yun Xi heard Yun Shan¡¯s words, sheughed coldly in her heart. This father of hers was really pitiful. If this foolish and filial character could be changed, they would definitely be the happiest family. Yun Xi decided to treat her father¡¯s illness. The two of them fell silent after arguing for a while. Yun Xi went forward and brought Chen Li to her room. ...... ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. We still have our own ways anyway,¡± Yun Xiforted Chen Li. ¡°Ways? Do you have any good ways?¡± Chen Li was bing more and more convinced of her daughter. ¡°The key reason why you¡¯re quarreling with dad right now is because you¡¯re a housewife and you don¡¯t earn money yourself. So when all the financial power in the family is in grandma¡¯s hands, there¡¯s no way you can help us. Moreover, you¡¯re feeling a little inferior in your heart.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words hit the nail on the head and did not leave any face for Chen Li at all. ¡°But what can I do?¡± Chen Li was also very helpless. ¡°Then you can find a job yourself and live a life on your own. That way, you¡¯ll have the confidence.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s easy to say. How can I find a job? I¡¯m no longer young. I don¡¯t have much knowledge and I don¡¯t have the strength. Which ce would be willing to hire someone like me?¡± After saying this, Chen Li sighed and sighed at the aging of her age. ¡°I¡¯m sitting at the same table as that Boss Jing. Boss Jing is nning to open a new snack shop near our school. It¡¯s also close to our home. You can work as a shopkeeper in this shop to collect money and tidy up the shelves. As for the tiring work of moving goods, Boss Jing will hire other workers to help with it,¡± Yun Xi suggested. ¡°Really? Can Boss Jing hire me?¡± Chen Li had some self-doubt. She had never been a shop owner before, for fear that her poor management would cause the snack shop to lose money. Boss Jing was a great benefactor to her family. Now that they were able to establish a foothold in the county town and earn a decent sry every month, it was all thanks to Boss Jing. Even if Yun Xi had really done them a favor, it would have been repaid long ago. It was only because this boss was a good person. ¡°Of course, our two families are already so familiar with each other. He definitely trusts our family more,¡± Yun Xi added. Of course he trusted them. After all, the real owner of this shop was Yun Xi herself. Chapter 311 - Opening a Snack Shop

Chapter 311: Opening a Snack Shop

The next morning, when they arrived at school, Yun Xi told Jing Yu about opening a shop during the break. ¡°But if we set the price like this, won¡¯t we lose money? The value of this chocte is not cheap, and the other snacks you mentioned shouldn¡¯t be cheap either. The price in the market is almost double your price. We might not make much money after we buy the stocks, and in the end, we might not even have enough money for rent.¡± Jing Yu knew that it was indeed a good idea to open a snack shop, but the selling price was too low. It was almost double the price of the same product that he had seen on the market. Deep down, he was still a businessman. The first thing he considered was whether it could make money. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ve already found a buyer for you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely make money. This kind of thing was nothing more than a gimmick to make rare things expensive. However, the raw materials produced aren¡¯t that expensive, and the process isn¡¯t thatplicated. As for the supplier, you don¡¯t have to think about it,¡± Yun Xi said to Jing Yu. ¡°Alright then. The shop that we just opened has a very booming business. I haven¡¯t transferred the funds that we¡¯ve earned over the past three months to you, so I¡¯ll use this money to buy a property first.¡± Jing Yu thought that it was impossible for Yun Xi to give him so much money to buy a shop at school and that she might have to trouble him again after school, so he thought of a very convenient way. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to discuss with you. I don¡¯t n to make this shop arge-scale one. Just some high-end snacks will do. You just need to find a few workers who are physically stronger and can help you load the goods. I n to leave the identity of the shopkeeper of this shop to my mother.¡± ¡°Oh? Actually, it¡¯s very hard to do business. I can find some people who I can trust. It doesn¡¯t need to be so troublesome for Auntie,¡± Jing Yu exined, afraid that Yun Xi would be worried. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Recently, our family has been in a mess because of the arrival of the Old Madam. My mother also wants to find a job outside so that her position can be firmer. In addition, I have ns to prepare for this shop recently, so I thought of letting her take care of it.¡± Although Yun Xi did not have any romantic feelings for Jing Yu, she could not deny that Jing Yu was now one of her most trusted people. She never had to hide her family situation in front of Jing Yu. She could say whatever she wanted. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± Yun Xi was quite relieved that Jing Yu was handling the matter. ...... The matter of opening the shop had been discussed, but the Old Madam at home started to act like a demon again. Wang Wu had not settled this matter properly yet. Wang Long and his wife also took some things to the prison to visit Wang Wu. They saw that in just a few short days, Wang Wu had already be haggard like he was another person. His beard was disheveled and messy. Where was the high-spirited look from before? Wang Long and his wife could not sit still anymore. In addition, the child had been begging them to quickly rescue him. Wang Long and his wife could only turn their attention to the Yun family. The rtionship between the Yun family and the Jing family had always been good. Moreover, they had heard that Yun Xi had also saved Jing Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s life. ¡°Knock, Knock...¡± Wang Long and his wife still mustered up their courage and knocked on the door of Yun Shan¡¯s family. However, this time, it was not anyone from Yun Shan¡¯s family who opened the door, but the Old Madam of the Yun family. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Old Madam did not know this couple, so she quickly asked. ¡°This olddy looks so elegant, she should be the mistress of this house, right?!¡± Wang long guessed the Old Madam¡¯s identity at once and quickly ttered her. The Old Madam was so amused by this sentence that she could not be happier, so she weed the couple into the house. ¡°Are you here to see our Yun Shan? Is there something you need?¡± The Old Madam asked. ¡°Actually, this matter is not that troublesome. Old Madam, you can help us.¡± Wang Long quickly took out the red packet that he had prepared earlier and ced it in the Old Madam¡¯s hand. The Old Madam squeezed the thickness of the red packet and smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Our Yun Shan is quite capable. Leave this matter to me. I will definitely be able to get them to handle it properly for you.¡± The Old Madam did not wait to ask what matter she needed to help with before she agreed and ced the red packet into her pocket. Chapter 312 - Hogging It?!

Chapter 312: Hogging It?!

The Old Madam was a liar. Old Madam Yun had really taken money from the Wang family, but she had no intention of helping them. After all, she knew in her heart that ever since she had taken her son¡¯s sry, the wife and children at home had already been very angry with her. However, she did not care, as long as she could keep the money in her hands. So what if the Wang family gave her a red packet, but she refused to admit it after the incident? This was really a scoundrel, meeting a scoundrel. Yun Shan and Chen Li were still in a cold war, so Yun Xi was naturally biased toward Chen Li. It was not that she did not feel sorry for her father, but she had to help him change his stupid filial piety. Otherwise, he would always be used by others. This kind of thing was really bad. Poor Chen Li. The Old Madam went to buy the dishes tonight because she did not see Chen Li at all. After all, she also needed to eat, so she could only carry a basket of vegetables to the nearby market to buy vegetables. The Old Madam was also good at bargaining. She bought a basket of vegetables and barely spent a few yuan. When she reached home, she wanted to find her daughter-inw to cook, but she still did not find her daughter-inw. After a few rounds of searching, she could only cook by herself. Now that the old man¡¯s condition had improved, he could also eat some warm food instead of just some porridge. The Old Madam still felt a little sorry for the old man, so she could only pick up the pots and pans on the stove and cook for herself. Why was Chen Li hiding and not seeing anyone? Why was she not cooking? These were all ideas that Yun Xi hade up with. Since the Old Madam was determined to cut down on the expenses of their family¡¯s food and drinks. Then she would let them eat the food that could barely be eaten! Yun Xi brought Chen Li, Yun Yang, and Yun Qiao to Jing Yu¡¯s newly opened restaurant. ...... The restaurant was not very big. It was only about 80 square meters, but the decoration was very warm. The interior decoration of the entire restaurant was also very beautiful. As soon as Yun Xi entered the restaurant, she felt veryfortable. ¡°Miss Yun is here. Chef Guo has recently developed a very delicious dish. I wonder if you would be interested in tasting it today.¡± The staff of this restaurant all knew Yun Xi. Yun Qiao and Yun Yang were also looking around the restaurant. In their entire lives, they had never eaten in such an imposing restaurant before. Yun Qiao felt even more grateful to Yun Xi. It was this cousin who had let her see a different life, let him experience more, and made him even luckier. Therefore, no matter what happened in the future, he would always stand by his cousin¡¯s side. ¡°Sure! Since it¡¯s Chef Guo¡¯s cooking, I must try it.¡± Yun Xi did not stand on ceremony with the shop staff. Anyway, everything was arranged by her. Chef Guo¡¯s cooking was very good. How could she not try it? Soon, Chef Guo came out with a te of lettuce sd. The lettuce was contained in a bamboo tube. Besides the lettuce, there seemed to be some other green side dishes. If not mistaken, it should be the ingredients of Chinese herbal medicine that Chef Guo specially put in there to make. ¡°This is a new dish that I invented, and it suits the theme of our restaurant very well. It also has the effect of clearing away heat and dissipating heat.¡± Chef Guo was tall and fat, but he looked particrly amiable. He smiled at all the customers. No wonder people here liked tomunicate with Chef Guo. With such a person in the kitchen, business would definitely be prosperous. Yun Xi was very satisfied with the chef that Jing Yu had found. ¡°Mom, this chef¡¯s cooking is really delicious.¡± Yun Yang pped his hands and cheered. After eating so much of the nd food at home and then eating such a delicious meal, it was as if he had gone from hell to heaven. Chen Li looked at her son¡¯s happy smile and felt that her rebellious attitude was also useful. This time she would not back down and be weak. She must let her children have a good life. Chapter 313 - Stole Money to Eat?

Chapter 313: Stole Money to Eat?

¡°You, a man,e over and take care of your wife. What time is it now? She still hasn¡¯te home? Tonight, whether it¡¯s buying vegetables or cooking, it¡¯s all done by me. This wife, could it be that she wants us old people and her man to starve to death?¡± After Yun Shan got home from work, the Old Madam held her waist and began toin. The stove in the house in the county town was built quite high. The Old Madam was also very short. When she was cooking, she could not reach the stove at the side. In the end, she could only step on a small stool to start cooking, so her waist was also very tired and sore. ¡°What? Chen Li hasn¡¯t returned home yet?¡± Even though Yun Shan and Chen Li were in the middle of a cold war, when he thought that she had not returned home, his first reaction was not that she was unfilial, but that she might have met with some danger. Therefore, their husband and wife rtionship was still very good. It was just that the Old Madam had interfered, causing the husband and wife to frequently quarrel over some daily trivial matters. However, when he heard the Old Madam say that Chen Li had note home, he became a little nervous. ¡°She hasn¡¯te home all this time?¡± ¡°No! She hasn¡¯te back all this time.¡± As soon as the olddy finished speaking, Yun Shan began to search all over the house. As expected, he did not see Chen Li. Not only did he not see Chen Li, but he also did not see any of the three children at home. ¡°Mom, do you know where the children went?¡± Yun Shan asked worriedly. ¡°How would I know? Did they go to y together?¡± ...... The Old Madam did not care at all that the three children were not at home. After all, the three children could not do anything for her, but Chen Li was thebor force of the family. ¡°Alright, they should be back soon. Sit down and eat first! I have finished eating, now I will take out some for the old man to eat.¡± The Old Madam left some leftovers for them. Today, the food at home was cabbage and potatoes, and there was a little oil in the vegetable soup. The olddy still picked out the cabbage leaves to eat. Now, there were only some cabbage leaves left in the big basin. It turned out that the dishes that were not very good could get worse. Yun Shan did not have the heart to pick up the chopsticks now. He had been worried about these people. However, in the next second, these four people stepped into the house at the same time. Moreover, Yun Yang and Yun Qiao were still chattering non-stop. ¡°Cousin, Chef Guo¡¯s culinary skills are really not bad. How could he have thought of using purple peri leaves to wrap themb with cumin? It¡¯s really fragrant and refreshing. It¡¯s delicious and not greasy at the same time.¡± Yun Qiao began to drool when she heard these words. ¡°Yes, yes! There¡¯s also that lettuce. After dipping it in the special sauce to eat it, it even tastes like meat.¡± Although Yun Qiao was a little older, she was still a child at times. On this matter, he and Yun Yang were in the same state of mind. The two of them had been discussing the matter and were very satisfied with the meal they had had today. ¡°Hey, you guys still know toe back?¡± The Old Madam also heard what they were saying. It turned out that these people had note home because they had gone out to eat. The Old Madam¡¯s heart was very sour and bitter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring mom along when you went out to eat? We were still waiting for you toe home, and the dishes have already been prepared.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words were somewhat reproachful, he felt that if these people went out to eat delicious food, it would be unfilial not to bring the elders along. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Didn¡¯t you say that you all ate like this when you were young? I said that I would cook some other food for the family, but mom kept refusing. She just said that she could eat these things. Then how could I refuse her? Then only a few of us can eat the food outside.¡± Chen Li finally hardened her resolve and started to scold Yun Shan ording to what Yun Xi had taught her. ¡°Did you steal the money that I put in the money box? Otherwise, how could you people have the money to go out and eat?¡± The Old Madam did not care about what they ate outside. She was more concerned about the money in her hands. ¡°That¡¯s not true. My mother was also hired by Boss Jing. In a few days, Boss Jing will open a new shop and invite my mother to be a shopkeeper there. Boss Jing is treating us to this meal.¡± Yun Yang rolled his eyes at the Old Madam The Old Madam saw that the child could be so disrespectful to her and quickly red at her son with resentment. ¡°Yun Yang, how can you talk to your grandmother like that?¡± Yun Shan received the signal and began to scold Yun Yang. Chapter 314 - Satisfied With Her Son-In-Law

Chapter 314: Satisfied With Her Son-In-Law

Yun Yang stopped talking. ¡°When did you find a job at Boss Jing¡¯s ce? Can you work at boss Jing¡¯s ce with your current body?¡± Yun Shan was hinting that Chen Li had just lost a child, so it was more suitable for her to recuperate at home. ¡°Why not? The work there isn¡¯t that tiring, and I also want to start earning money for my own children with my own hands. I don¡¯t have to care about what others think.¡± Yun Xi had already expected her pedantic father to ask this question. She had taught Chen Li all this in advance. Although Chen Li had a weak personality, she was stubborn deep down. This was very simr to Yun Xi and Yun Yang. ¡°Children, let¡¯s wash up and go back to rest. We can still go to Boss Jing¡¯s restaurant for dinner tomorrow. As for this seemingly delicious cabbage stewed potato, we¡¯ll leave it for grandma and dad to enjoy.¡± Chen Li, such a soft woman, had also learned to be sarcastic. After saying this, Chen Li went to the side room with Yun Xi, not even looking at Yun Shan. Jing Yu had already taken over the shop at the school gate and was about to renovate it. He also contacted a decoration shop in the city and custom-made some shelves. ording to Yun Xi¡¯s idea, every row had grids. These shelves were used to store snacks. Yun Xi also sent people to deliver bags of snacks. In the end, she even used a very delicate bag to contain some extremely expensive snacks. These were distributed to the Jing family, they were to be tasted by the Jing family. These snacks were also taken out by Yun Xi from the space. There were some styles here that even Zhou Mo, who was a rich young master, had never seen before. Jing Yu was tidying up the shelves in the shop when a familiar figure passed by the door. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Lil¡¯ Jing?¡± It was Jiang Meng¡¯s mother, Yang Qin. ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Jing Yu stopped what he was doing and greeted her. Yang Qin confirmed the surroundings once again. It was near the school. This shop was also the property of the Jing family that she had never heard of before. The Jing family was not simple! ¡°Lil¡¯ Jing, what business do you have in this shop? Look at the decorations in your shop. They are all quite exquisite. Moreover, there are many novel things. They are all quite beautiful! Your business must be very good, right?¡± As Yang Qin spoke, she walked closer to Jing Yu and looked at the decorations in the shop. ¡°Auntie, this shop we¡¯re nning to open is a snack shop near the school. As for the business, it¡¯s hard to say. After all, this shop is currently in the stage of renovation and hasn¡¯t officially opened yet.¡± Yang Qin looked at Jing Yu, who was handsome, well-spoken, and had a very rich family. She was very satisfied. This was the standard for her to look for a son-inw. ¡°Our Mengmeng really has good taste!¡± Yang Qin looked at her future son-inw. ¡°Lil¡¯ Jing, do you want to go to auntie¡¯s house for dinner tonight? It just so happens that auntie bought ribs today. Didn¡¯t you say that you liked auntie¡¯s sweet and sour ribs the mostst time?¡± Yang Qin looked at Jing Yu with anticipation, hoping that he would agree to her request. ¡°Another day, auntie. The shop is too busy today. I have to let this shop try to open for a month before the winter break. So I really can¡¯t go today.¡± Jing Yu nodded with a smile. Yang Qin was a little disappointed when she heard this answer, but he was busy with business after all, so Yang Qin could not say anything more. ¡°How about this, auntie? My shop will be open for business in a few days. I¡¯ll treat you and your family to a meal at my new shop thatbines medicine and food! Our new Chef Guo¡¯s cooking skills can be said to be superb. It¡¯ll be considered as an apology to auntie.¡± Jing Yu was a very tactful person. ¡°Good, good, good. Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Yang Qin was happy in her heart, and the expression on her face became even more cordial. ¡°Then you will go home first to cook for Mengmeng and the others. Let¡¯s make an appointment in the future.¡± After saying that, Yang Qin left the shop. Chapter 315 - Hand Over the Money

Chapter 315: Hand Over the Money

In the evening, Yun Xi, Chen Li, and the others went to the same shop to eat. Chef Guo even made desserts for the children. It was a little simr to lollipops, but this one was made with malt sugar and some Chinese herbal ingredients. It was sweet and could freshen their breath at the same time. ¡°So rich! You go to restaurants to eat delicious food and leave your man and the elders at home. I have never seen a daughter-inw with such guts!¡± Seeing Chen Li enter the door, the Old Madam began to speak in a strange tone. Yun Shan could only choose to remain silent. He knew what Chen Li was angry about, but he did not want to be the unfilial son that the Old Madam talked about. ¡°Stop, you¡¯re getting more and more unruly.¡± The Old Madam listened to the children¡¯s chatter every day and ate some delicious food. The Old Madam¡¯s heart was really hungry. This was not a solution, so she nned to take advantage of today to educate her daughter-inw. ¡°Mom, is there anything else? I¡¯ll go wash the dishes after you finish eating.¡± Chen Li looked impatient. If she spoke to the Old Madam more, she would be annoyed. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of job you found outside, or what the boss invited your family to eat. In any case, you¡¯re the daughter-inw of the Yun family. Once you earn money, it should belong to the Yun family. Just Like Yun Shan, you have to hand over your sry to me and let me handle the expenses of this family. As for you guys going to eat in the restaurant again, I won¡¯t stop you, but you must never spend the family¡¯s money.¡± As the Old Madam spoke, she looked at Yun Xi. Seeing that she still had an indifferent expression on her face, the Old Madam gnashed her teeth in anger. Why is this granddaughter getting harder and harder to handle?! ¡°Mom, I will discuss this matter with her.¡± Yun Shan finally could not help but speak up for Chen Li. ¡°Hmph! Discuss?! What¡¯s there to discuss? Bring out your spirit as the head of the family, and you should let this woman hand over the money to me to manage. Could it be that she isn¡¯t my Yun family¡¯s daughter-inw? Didn¡¯t your father and I use the betrothal gift money for you to marry her?¡± Old Lady Yun said angrily. ...... ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Yun Shan had a helpless look on his face. What he was most afraid of right now was the Old Madam getting angry. Once the Old Madam got angry, it would really cause a disturbance in the house. When that time came, there would be endless trouble. Yun Gang¡¯s side would also use this reason toe over to make trouble here. When that time came, it would really be a pile of trouble. That Liu Fang was not someone to be trifled with. She was the best at stirring up the emotions of the surrounding neighbors, causing the whole family to fall into a very passive state. ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss. There¡¯s nothing to discuss. My mother is only your family¡¯s daughter-inw, not your family¡¯s ve. The money she earns naturally has its own rights. If she wants to give it to you, that¡¯s a favor. It¡¯s her duty not to give it to you.¡± Yun Xi stood out to rebuke the Old Madam. The Old Madam did not expect that Yun Xi would actually dare to defend Chen Li in front of Yun Shan this time. He did not give her father any face at all. For a moment, she actually did not know how to retort. ¡°You, you...¡± The Old Madam pointed at Yun Xi. She was so angry that her face turned red and she could not say a word. ¡°You wretched girl, sooner orter, you will marry someone else. Married daughters are like spilled water. What right do you have to meddle in the family affairs of our Yun family here?¡± The Old Madam had no other way. She could only use Yun XI¡¯s gender as a starting point and bring out her old-fashioned theory. Yun Xiughed coldly, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°We¡¯re the same ¡®spilled water¡¯, but grandmother has given Yun Lian quite a bit of money. Then what logic is this?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words caused the Old Madam¡¯s face to change from green to white. In the end, Yun Shan could not stand it anymore. He gently patted the Old Madam¡¯s back to appease her anger. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t be angry with your grandmother.¡± Yun Shan tried to persuade her, although he knew that Yun Xi was definitely not feeling well. However, in his heart, the children¡¯s emotions still had to be ced behind the Old Madam¡¯s emotions. Chapter 316 - Wang Long Came Over

Chapter 316: Wang Long Came Over

Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan and did not reply. ¡°Hmph! You damn girl, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. That¡¯s this olddy¡¯s own money, I can spend it on whomever I want. Do you think a junior like you cane here and question me?¡± The Old Madam snorted coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s your money. You can spend it on whomever you want. We simply have no way to care about it. By the same logic, the money my mother earned when she went out to work is also her own money. Why should she hand it over to you to keep?¡± Yun XI retorted without backing down. ¡°You, you...¡± the Old Madam pointed at Yun Xi, unable to utter aplete sentence for a long time. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t argue with the younger generation. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Yun Shan supported the Old Madam and said. The Old Madam looked at her son¡¯s attitude and felt a littleforted in her unbnced heart. ¡°I can¡¯t control your daughter and your wife anymore. You have to settle this matter for me. Otherwise, I really won¡¯t have any status in this family.¡± The Old Madam red fiercely at Yun Xi, then turned around and left the dining table. Yun Xi watched as the Old Madam¡¯s figure disappeared around the corner, and a cold glint shed in her eyes. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t take it to heart. Xixi didn¡¯t mean it that way either,¡± Yun Shan hurriedly consoled the Old Madam. The Old Madam did not say anything, but her gaze was veryplicated. When Yun Xi saw the Old Madam like this, she knew that her mood had not improved, but she definitely would not spoil the olddy¡¯s bad habit. ¡°Yun Xi, after all, she is also your father¡¯s mother. Do we really have to keep getting angry at her like this?¡± Chen Li, who had persisted for two days, was starting to feel a little unbearable. ¡°Mom, this time, we must change the current state of our lives. Don¡¯t have the slightest bit of unbearable emotions. Otherwise, everything we¡¯ve done before will be in vain, and there might even be a bacsh.¡± This time, Yun Xi had to do a good job with Chen Li¡¯s psychological work. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for this matter. It will definitely seed.¡± Yun Xi gave Chen Li another ¡®reassurance¡¯. ¡°Open the door, open the door. You shameless people of the Yun family, hurry up and open the door.¡± Someone began to break down the door of the Yun family¡¯s main entrance, and Yun Xi could hear it very clearly from the bedroom. Yun Shan walked out of the room and opened the door. Before he could see who the person in front of him was, a fist greeted him. Yun Shan, who was caught off guard, was instantly sent flying on all fours. ¡°You took the money and didn¡¯t do anything, so this is your consequence,¡± Wang Long said. The Old Madam heard Yun Shan¡¯s painful cry from inside the room and hurriedly ran out of the bedroom. When she saw Yun Shan lying on the ground, the Old Madam immediately rushed over and pulled him up. ¡°You, how can you hit people?¡± The Old Madam¡¯s voice was full of disbelief. As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Qiao and Yun Xi rushed in from the courtyard. ¡°It¡¯s you, this olddy. You took red packets from both of us and didn¡¯t do anything. We all took care of your son. I¡¯m going to take care of you next.¡± Wang Long did not have any intention of respecting the old and loving the young. He only knew that he had not achieved his goal. He just wanted to fight with the people here to the end. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Shan was still confused about this matter. What did he mean by taking money from the Wang family but not doing anything for the Wang family? He had never heard of this matter! Wang Long saw that Yun Shan¡¯s expression clearly showed that he did not know anything and became even angrier. ¡°So after you, this olddy, took the money, you did not mention this matter at all. Let¡¯s see if I beat your mouth until it¡¯s full of old teeth today!¡± Wang Long rolled up his sleeves and walked toward the olddy. The Old Madam was so scared that her face was pale and her legs were already trembling. At this time, she looked at the angry Wang Long in front of her and wished that she could find a hole to hide in. ¡°Wang Long, what are you doing? Stop!¡± Yun Shan saw that the situation was not good and quickly blocked in front of the Old Madam, trying to dissuade Wang Long. ¡°If you want your mother to not get beaten up, that¡¯s fine too. Since you¡¯ve already taken my money, help me finish this matter. Otherwise, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t find a time when this olddy is alone,¡± Wang Long threatened. Chapter 317 - Bought Gold?!

Chapter 317: Bought Gold?!

¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yun Shan stared at the Old Madam and asked. ¡°They came a few days ago to give us money, so I took the money and forgot what they told me,¡± the Old Madam exined. ¡°What did their family ask you to do? You didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Yun Shan felt bad in his heart. He felt that the Old Madam making a promise to the Wang family was making him awkward. ¡°Their precious son, Wang Wu, is now in prison. They used their connections to find someone to bring their son out of prison. I don¡¯t know how they knew that you had this ability, so they sent this gift money to our family,¡± the Old Madam exined. It was not a simple thing to get a person out of prison. Moreover, Yun Shan had heard of this Wang Wu. He was the b*stard who bullied Boss Jing¡¯s sister. ¡°No, we definitely can¡¯t help them with this kind of thing,¡± Yun Shan firmly opposed. If this kind of thing was done, it would be a breach of trust for Boss Jing. He would never do such a thing. ¡°Hurry up and return the money to him. Our family will never do such a thing.¡± Seeing that Wang Long¡¯s expression was getting worse, Yun Shan hurriedly scolded the Old Madam and gave her all the money he had received previously. ¡°But... But...¡± the Old Madam looked at Yun Shan hesitantly. ¡°What¡¯s with the buts? Hurry up and give me the money!¡± Yun Shan scolded the Old Madam again, his tone getting worse and worse. Looking at Wang Long¡¯s darkening face, Yun Shan felt that this matter had reached a point of no return. He only hoped that it could be dealt with quickly so that there would be less trouble and avoid putting the Old Madam in a difficult position. ...... However, the Old Madam could no longer take out the money because she had already listened to Liu Fang¡¯s words and used the money to buy gold and put it in her jewelry box. Now, with Yun Shan¡¯s remaining sry, it was not enough. However, seeing the anger on her son¡¯s face, the Old Madam did not dare to speak the truth. She could only mutter in a low voice, ¡°That... that money...¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the money has already been used to buy gold.¡± Yun Xi exposed the Old Madam without any mercy. The gold store was located next to the ready-made clothing store. When Jing Yu went to do the ounting, he found the Old Madam of the Yun family. Then he followed her into the gold store and found that the Old Madam had bought a gold ne and a gold ring there. Jing Yu did not disturb the Old Madam and directly backed out, telling Yun Xi about this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense there, I didn¡¯t.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s eyes were still a little evasive. ¡°If you didn¡¯t, then why didn¡¯t you take out this money? It¡¯s because you used the money from the Wang family to buy gold for yourself.¡± ¡°Ha! You took my money to buy jewelry, but you still didn¡¯t help me. Is this how the Yun family handles things? Either you return the money to me today, or you get my son out of prison. You have to do one of these two things. Don¡¯t give those worthless gold to me. Our Wang family doesn¡¯t care about these things!¡± Wang Long also understood the conversation between these people. The most crucial point was that the money was gone, which meant that the family had epted the money. Wang Long knew that the third son of the Yun family was capable. It was not difficult for his son to get out of prison this time. ¡°Tell me the truth. Is this money like what Yun Xi said? You used it to buy gold, so now you can¡¯t take it out.¡± Yun Shan stared at the Old Madam and asked. The Old Madam was so scared by the stare that she could only reveal everything. ¡°I... I... It¡¯s like this... but I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m just old and muddle-headed.¡± The Old Madam of the Yun family still wanted to shirk her responsibility. ¡°Since my mother took your money, it¡¯s our family¡¯s responsibility now. I¡¯ll think of a way to help your son get out as soon as possible. You just need to wait for my news. Let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Wang Long also knew that it took time to get someone to do something. Since the third son of the Yun family knew about this, he would give them a few more days. If it still did not work out, he would sue the Old Madam of the Yun family. ¡°Okay, then we will give you a few days.¡± After saying this, the Wang couple walked out of the door of the Yun family. Chapter 318 - Looked For Help

Chapter 318: Looked For Help

Yun Shan had no choice but to look for Boss Jing in the end. The person responsible had to be the one to solve the problem. The most crucial part of this matter was whether Jing Ning wanted to pursue Wang Wu¡¯s matter. If Jing Ning could admit that it was a small fight between the family, then Wang Wu could be released now. However, if Jing Ning insisted that Wang Wu wanted to rape her, then Wang Wu would continue to stay in prison on the charge of attempted rape. Jing Ning still remembered that day when Yun Yang had saved her life. Now, it was Yun Yang¡¯s father who hade to beg her. Although she hated that Wang Wu in her heart, she still decided to help Yun Yang¡¯s father. In the end, it was Jing Ning who came to the police station to exin things to the police. Jing Yu pulled some strings for the police station, took some money, and gave it a try. In the end, he was released from the crime in the name of a family dispute. Those few days in jail were already considered a minor punishment, but Wang Wu was released. The reason why Jing Yu helped was that she felt that the attempted rape sentence would notst long. Now that Wang Wu was outside, he had plenty of ways to deal with Wang Wu. Although Wang Wu hade out, Jing Yu had also found some strong guards at home to work asborers. Once bitten, twice shy. Apart from moving the goods in the shop, their main job was to protect Jing Ning¡¯s safety. Wang Wu was finally able to see the light of day, but he did not thank the Jing family for ¡®saving his life¡¯. Instead, he red at the family and muttered something. In the end, he spat on the ground and turned around to leave. Wang Long did not care about his son¡¯s attitude toward them. As long as the third son of the Yun family helped him with the matter, his son would not have to suffer in prison. That was the most important thing to him. Thinking of his son being in prison, he had not eaten well for so many days. Naturally, he did not care about Jing Ning¡¯s family and hurried home with his son. As soon as Jing Yu was done with this matter, he ran to the newly opened snack shop. Chen Li had already put on her work clothes and sat on the cashier. Soon, the students began to go to school. Many people saw the newly opened snack shop nearby, and the children with some pocket money walked into the shop curiously. When they came in, they found that many of the snacks here were things they had never seen before, and there were some high-end snacks, such as chocte. When they saw that the price of chocte was almost half of the price they had heard before, they quickly took out their pocket money and bought a few pieces in this snack shop. ¡°Look at the popcorn they sell here. There are vors too. What are the cream vors and caramel vors? I remember that the popcorn before was the kind that was ugly and popped out of the pot. Look at how good-looking this popcorn is. It¡¯s golden.¡± ...... The two girls walked side by side. One girl pointed at the big barrel of popcorn at the top of the shelf for the other girl. ¡°Yes, yes! This is really nice, but the price of such a big barrel is not cheap.¡± Seeing the price below, the girl lowered her head again. The price of this kind of popcorn was several times higher than the price of the popcorn sold in their hometown. ¡°Although it is a little expensive, the quantity is alsorge. Why don¡¯t the two of us buy a barrel and eat it together?¡± This was the friendship between girls. Except for men and toothbrushes, everything else could be shared. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± After the two girls picked and chose, they first nned to buy a cream-vored popcorn to taste. After collecting their pocket money, they went to Chen Li¡¯s ce to pay the bill. More and more students were rushing to buy in the shop, especially the shelf that sold chocte. In just one morning, it was emptied out by the children. It seemed that the business of this snack shop was really booming. After arriving at school, almost everyone had one or two snacks bought from the snack shop in their desks. Everyone shared them with each other. ¡°This is for you.¡± A boy behind Yun Lian handed her a piece of sandwich biscuit. It was mango-vored. It was something that they had never seen before. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s reputation at school was really bad now, but there were still some boys who liked to look at pretty girls. Thus, they were willing to give her some snacks. Yun Lian watched as everyone exchanged snacks, and her heart did not feel good either. Chapter 319 - Booming Business

Chapter 319: Booming Business

¡°This waffle biscuit is really delicious. Moreover, the cream inside seems to be chocte.¡± The voices of the people around her also reached her ears. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I really admire this Boss Jing. Where did all these goodse from? I¡¯ve never seen these strange things before.¡± Yun Lian extracted a very crucial piece of information from the words on the table in front of her. This snack shop was also run by Boss Jing. Perhaps some people in the school did not know that Boss Jing was Jing Yu from the elite ss, but Yun Lian knew. Yun Lian looked at the little money in her wallet and felt that it was too shabby. The little money that Zhou Mo gave her to pay for some tuition and misceneous fees was almost gone. After that, the Old Madam gave her a little more money, which was enough for her to live on. Ever since she went to school, the Yung Gang couple had not given her a single cent. She had earned every single cent for her expenses and meals. Later on, she could only try working part-time during the holidays. However, working part-time was really too tiring. It was not as easy as reaching out to the family to ask for money. Every Time Yun Lian was so tired that her back ached, she would envy Yun Xi¡¯s current life. Yun Lian had also tried to write letters to Zhou Mo, who lived in the city, but she had never received a reply. Those beautifully packaged letters had never reached Zhou Mo¡¯s hands. Every ambiguous letter, every letter seeking help and financial support, was thrown into the trash bin by Qian Yun like trash. Without Zhou Mo¡¯s help, it would be too difficult for Yun Lian to continue on this path by herself. Now, she had her eyes on Jing Yu. She was the one who had discovered this business genius first. Why did the person who had the best rtionship with their family be the third son of the Yun family? The third son and his family had all found jobs because of this business genius. Now that they had a house and a proper job in the county, their lives were flourishing. However, her reputation in school was getting worse and worse, and Yung Gang¡¯s familypletely ignored her daily expenses. She was not willing to go back to the vige to get married and live the rest of her life like Liu Fang. Studying was the only way to change her fate, but she needed money and people to help her on this road. She had missed the beginning of apanying Jing Yu to be a business tycoon, but if she was his girlfriend, she might still be able to make it in time. If she was Jing Yu¡¯s girlfriend, Yun Lian could also spend the money from the Jing family¡¯s shop generously. Jing Yu also opened so many shops in the city, so she didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t afford to support her. Chen Li also finished her morning work and found that working was really tiring. However, relying on her own ability to earn money could indeed make her back stronger. Moreover, Chen Li, who had always been weak, gradually found a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence from financially independent. The self-confidence that she could survive as long as she relied on herself. Yun Shan, on the other hand, had been absent-minded while working in the pharmacy. After Wang Long and his wife left, Yun Xi found him and talked to him a lot. With his daughter¡¯s novel words, Yun Shan gradually began to doubt what he had previously believed. Yun Shan had always felt that there was nothing wrong with him being filial to his parents, but he had never thought that the word filial can have many meanings. Moreover, there were many different practices regarding filial piety, and it was definitely not as simple as simply listening to his parent¡¯s wishes. Yun Xi gave him an example. If one day the Old Madam fell seriously ill, it would cost a lot of money to treat her. The Old Madam was afraid of affecting her family¡¯s future life, so she did not go to treat her illness anymore. However, as a rtive, could he allow the Old Madam to face death alone and not care? Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would still want to save someone¡¯s life even if he had to go bankrupt. So, did he still need to listen to the elders at this time? He couldpletely go against the elder¡¯s wishes and make his own decisions. Could it be that filial piety had to be ced on life and death? Was it applicable now? He did not have to listen to every word of the elders. He only needed to ensure that the elders¡¯ living conditions were good enough. Chapter 320 - For Jing Yu

Chapter 320: For Jing Yu

It was the first time Yun Shan realized that his daughter¡¯s words were so reasonable. Moreover, ever since the Old Madam took care of the money, the quality of life at home had indeed declined. It was tolerable for one or two days, but it had already been almost two weeks. Yun Shan could not stand the dull diet at home anymore. Moreover, thest time Wang Long and his wife came to cause trouble, Yun Shan only knew that the Old Madam did not save the money. She was clearly using the money to buy gold for herself. Yun Shan was only a little foolish and filial, but he was definitely not a fool. The Old Madam had also had gold earrings and gold nes in her dowry before, but now they were all gone. Those expensive gold jewelry had finally fallen into the hands of Liu Fang. Perhaps some of them had also fallen into the hands of the second son of the Yun family. However, Chen Li had always been a person who did not fight over anything, so the gold jewelry naturally did not belong to her. Thinking of how Chen Li had followed him for so many years, he had not even bought her a decent piece of gold jewelry. His family still had to scrimp and save money to give the gold jewelry to Yun Gang¡¯s family. Yun Shan finally understood, but he just hoped that it was not toote. Especially now that Chen Li had her own job, she would be able to get her first bucket of gold after a month. This way, Chen Li would not need him so much. Moreover, Chen Li¡¯s attitude toward him was very cold. Yun Shan was very flustered. They had never had such a cold war between husband and wife. It was probably all because of the Old Madam¡¯s selfishness. It seemed that the next month¡¯s sry could not be handed over to the Old Madam anymore. There was no way to get back this month¡¯s sry. Then, the timely stop of the loss would start from the next month. One night, Yun Lian hesitated for a long time at the school gate. In the end, she looked at the few yuan in her hand and still did not have the courage to walk into the snack shop. However, she stillforted herself in her heart. She would soon be the boss¡¯s girlfriend. At that time, she would still have to choose the snacks here without paying. With this thought in mind, the corners of Yun Lian¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. ...... After returning to the dormitory, she washed up andy on the bed to sleep. Due to what she was thinking, Yun Lian once again activated her superpower of being able to predict the future. In her dream, Yun Lian came to a hotel in a daze. In the lobby of this hotel, she saw Jing Yu. There were three people sitting next to her. One was a man and two were women. However, the dream was too blurry and Yun Lian did not have the time to see their faces clearly. Then, it was the same hotel lobby. Jing Yu¡¯s face was as red as a cooked prawn. He was holding a wine ss in his hand, and the people around him were also holding wine sses of the same type. This time, there were even more people, and they still could not see their blurry faces clearly. Then, with the help of a waiter, Jing Yu staggered to a room on the upper floor of the hotel. Jing Yu took off his coat and wanted to take a bath in the bathroom. He reeked of alcohol. However, his legs were sore and he did not have the strength to walk to the bathroom. He could only throw his whole body onto the soft bed. Thest scene of the dream was projected on the bed. The bed looked really soft. Yun Lian also ended this dream of seeing the future and fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up the next morning, Yun Lian felt that this was an opportunity. Therefore, she drew the image of the hotel ording to the image in her dream. She asked everyone where this was. This hotel was quite iconic. After some passers-by looked at it, they directly told Yun Lian that this was the most prosperous restaurant in the county. Then, they looked at Yun Lian up and down and realized that this child was wearing a school uniform. She should not be some random woman. She must have other things to do here. The passerby even enthusiastically pointed the way for her. ¡°Just turn right at the entrance of your school, walk straight for another 500 meters, then turn right for another thousand meters and you will be there.¡± This ce was really not close to the school. However, for the sake of her future prosperous life, she could only work hard and run toward the prosperous restaurant. Chapter 321 - Got Into the Dining Cart

Chapter 321: Got Into the Dining Cart

It turned out that tomorrow was Saturday. Jing Yu had invited some people over to discuss business in this restaurant. It was about the wholesale of ready-made clothes and fabrics. However, he remembered that he had promised Yang Qin to invite her family over for dinner. For convenience, he happened to be in the restaurant today, so he directly invited them over for dinner. ¡°Oh, Jing Yu, this child is a man of his word. I thought you were busy with business and had long forgotten the joke that auntie told you.¡± Although Yang Qin said so, her body was not polite at all. She directly sat down at the seat in the lobby. ¡°This child, Lil¡¯ Jing, is a man of his word. I like him very much,¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s father, Jiang Tian, also praised. ¡°Uncle, auntie, you¡¯re too kind. The dishes in this restaurant are pretty good. You can order whatever you want to eat.¡± Jing Yu pushed the menu in front of the two of them with a very polite attitude. ¡°Lil¡¯ Jing, why did you invite us to this restaurant today? I remember Little Jing, your family also has a restaurant, right? Why should we spend so much money here? We can just have a bite in that same medicinal food restaurant,¡± Yang Qin asked. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you know? This restaurant is the most prosperous restaurant in the entire county. The banquet here is also the most expensive. Of course, Jing Yu wants to treat you to the best food. Moreover, the medicinal food restaurant is run by his own family. Isn¡¯t it okay to eat there whenever?¡± Jiang Meng wiped the bowl and chopsticks, she quickly spoke up for Jing Yu. ¡°You little girl! You haven¡¯t even married into their Jing family yet, and you¡¯re already speaking up for them. As expected, the youngdy has grown up. She doesn¡¯t want to stay!¡± Jiang Tian began to tease his daughter. Jiang Meng also lowered her head shyly. No one knew what she was mumbling about. Yun Lian, who had been standing outside the lobby the whole time, saw this scene clearly. It turned out that the people whose faces could not be seen clearly in the dream were actually the family of her sworn enemy, Jiang Meng. Moreover, the Jing family seemed to be particrly close to Jing Yu, as if Jiang Meng and Jing Yu were a couple. For a moment, she did not know whether God was helping her or teasing her! ...... Yun Lian did not care whether Jing Yu had someone he liked or not. She only needed to achieve her goal of getting money, and Jing Yu could not escape from her grasp. Soon, these people were satisfied with their meal. Jiang Tian put down the wine ss in his hand and chatted with his future son-inw with satisfaction. Then, he left the restaurant with his family. After that, another group of people came to the restaurant. They changed tables and continued to eat and drink. Yun Lian did not know this group of people, and it seemed that they were here to discuss business. ¡°This is the hangover soup. Hurry up and send it to Boss Jing¡¯s bedroom.¡± Two waiters came to Yun Lian¡¯s side. One of them put the hangover soup on top of the other¡¯s dining cart. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The other waiter pushed the dining cart upstairs. Yun Lian followed behind the waiter the whole time. Suddenly, the waiter covered his stomach and cursed. He rushed to the bathroom to take care of his physiological needs. Yun Lian looked at the dining cart and finally had a bold idea. She used the advantage of her thin body, tied her hair together, and then got into the dining cart. She covered her body with the cloth. When the waiter came back and continued to push the dining cart to deliver the hangover soup, he felt that the weight of the dining cart had increased a lot. However, this dining cart had wheels after all. Even if it added a little more weight, it could still be pushed. The waiter did not suspect anything. He only felt that his body had be weak because he had a stomachache just now. He pushed the dining cart straight to the room that Jing Yu had booked in advance. The dining cart was left at the entrance and the waiter left the room. When she heard the door close, Yun Lian stuck her head out, got out of the dining cart, and looked around the room. Chapter 322 - Seducing Sl*t

Chapter 322: Seducing Sl*t

After three rounds of drinking, the matter was settled. Jing Yu staggered back to his room. Yun Lian heard the sound of footsteps at the door and was extremely excited. ¡°Crack.¡± The sound of keys opening the door lock. Yun Lian hid behind the sofa first and observed Jing Yu entering the door. Jing Yu¡¯s footsteps were shaky and he looked like he was about to copse. He fell directly onto the soft bed without even taking off his clothes. Yun Lian was secretly delighted and tiptoed toward Jing Yu. Jing Yu was already unconscious. Yun Lian quietly came to Jing Yu¡¯s side and touched Jing Yu¡¯s nose with her right index finger, feeling worried. Sure enough, her breathing was very even. It looked like he was just drunk. This was easy. Yun Lian reached out and gently took off Jing Yu¡¯s clothes, trying to make a scene of the two of them sleeping on the same bed. However, at this time, Jiang Meng followed Yang Qin¡¯s arrangement and came to the prosperous restaurant with a hangover soup from home. She thought that she could use this soup to sober up Jing Yu and also pull them closer. The hotel staff recognized that this woman was the one who had dinner with Boss Jing today, so they had no doubt that Jiang Meng said that she was Boss Jing¡¯s girlfriend. The hotel staff took out the spare key to the room and handed it to Jiang Meng. ...... ¡°Hello, this is the sixth room on the left of this floor.¡± The hotel staff was very polite with their service. Jiang Meng thanked them and walked to the room with the spare key of the room. Jiang Meng had just opened the door when a strong smell of alcohol hit her. Jiang Meng frowned and looked into the room. She found Jing Yu sleeping soundly on the bed. Jiang Meng walked softly to Jing Yu¡¯s side, put the hangover soup on the table, and then sat on the edge of the bed. ¡°Brother Jing Yu, wake up, wake up. I brought you the hangover soup.¡± Jiang Meng reached out and patted Jing Yu¡¯s cheek. Jing Yu¡¯s head was dizzy. He felt that someone was patting him, so he impatiently waved away the other party¡¯s hand. Just as Jiang Meng was trying to wake Jing Yu up, Yun Lian walked out of the bathroom, only wearing a nightgown. Yun Lian thought that since she had to put on a show, she would also have to roll around on the bed. Looking at the shower system in the bathroom, there was still hot water in it. It was abundant and much better than the school dormitory. Therefore, she had the idea of taking a bath here. However, in less than half an hour, another woman walked into the bedroom. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Meng looked at Yun Lian¡¯s figure and eximed. Yun Lian nced at Jiang Meng who was standing at the side and thought to herself, ¡®This is bad. I¡¯ve been discovered.¡¯ However, since it had already happened, she could only bite the bullet. ¡°Some people need me to appear here, so of course, I¡¯ll be here.¡± After saying this, Yun Lian¡¯s eyes subconsciously nced at Jing Yu. Jiang Meng saw Yun Lian¡¯s gaze and saw that Jing Yu was still in a daze, so she naturally did not believe what this woman said. ¡°You sl*t, you¡¯re the one who seduced him here,¡± Jiang Meng roared angrily. Jiang Meng¡¯s action had thoroughly infuriated Yun Lian! Yun Lian sneered and said, ¡°I should be the one who said that! He and I are perfectly fine in the same room, but you¡¯re the one who suddenly came to this room, right?!¡± Yun Lian thought that Jing Yu would not wake up for a while, so she mustered up her courage and shouted at the people who cameter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it fine for me toe to this room? You stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend, but you¡¯re still giving excuses. I¡¯m in a rtionship with him. The whole school knows about it. Who do you think you are?¡± Jiang Meng retorted without showing any weakness. As Jiang Meng spoke, she pushed the woman in a bathrobe out, wanting her to leave this room and her ¡®boyfriend¡¯. The two of them did not show any signs of weakness to each other. They pushed and shoved each other until they reached the corridor of the hotel. The curses between the two of them became more and more intense, and the words they said became more and more unpleasant. At this moment, a handsome figure came from behind Jiang Meng. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A very loud male voice interrupted the quarrel between the two of them. ¡°Brother Zhou Mo, you have to stand up for me.¡± Yun Lian also reacted for a while before she realized that the person who came was actually Zhou Mo. Why was he here?! Chapter 323 - Stood Up For Yun Lian

Chapter 323: Stood Up For Yun Lian

¡°Lianlian, why are you here in this hotel?¡± Zhou Mo asked. ¡°Yo! Sir, please take care of your girlfriend and don¡¯t let her seduce other people¡¯s boyfriends.¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s words were a bit sarcastic. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Zhou Mo stared at Yun Lian with his eyes wide open, as if asking her to exin quickly. ¡°Brother Zhou Mo, let me exin. What she said is not the truth. I just went to the wrong room. ¡°I heard that you areing to this city today, so I especially wanted to give you a surprise. I asked the hotel staff and got your room number. I wanted to enter your room first as your girlfriend and give you a surprise. However, the staff here seemed to have misunderstood my meaning and got the wrong person, so I went into the wrong room.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s brain worked quickly and finally came up with the perfect excuse. ¡°But this student seemed to have misunderstood my true intentions and thought that I came to this room to seduce her boyfriend. I kept exining to her, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t know how to exin this to this girl either.¡± Yun Lian acted as if she was the only one who was innocent. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Haven¡¯t we already exined it to you? Why won¡¯t you listen to the exnation? Moreover, I¡¯ve already heard those filthy words from your mouth across the entire corridor. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, why do you have to be so aggressive and scold Lian Lian?¡± Zhou Mopletely believed Yun Lian¡¯s words and started to argue with Jiang Meng on her behalf. ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Meng looked at Zhou Mo as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°What are youughing at? It¡¯s indeed our fault for intruding into your couple¡¯s room by mistake, but this is aplete misunderstanding. You must apologize to Yun Lian for your inappropriate remarks.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s attitude was still a little tough. He made up his mind to let the girl in front of him apologize to Yun Lian. ¡°You only heard a few words from her, and you think you know the truth of the matter? I only believe what I saw. She was wearing a bathrobe and was about to make a move on my boyfriend. If this was any other girl, she would definitely think too much! Moreover, this matter might not be a misunderstanding. You have a dignified appearance, but why does your eyesight seem bad?¡± ...... Jiang Meng began to mock Zhou Mo. ¡°How do you speak? Do you have any manners, little girl? I¡¯ve known her for a long time. Don¡¯t you think I know what kind of person she is? You must apologize to her for what you said today.¡± At this point, Zhou Mo did not have any doubts about Yun Lian. ¡°Thank you for standing up for me, Brother Mo.¡± Yun Lian buried her head in Zhou Mo¡¯s arms and gave Jiang Meng a smug smile. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t apologize today? Why don¡¯t we find the hotel staff and find out the truth?¡± Jiang Meng was so angry that she was about to find the hotel staff and tell them the truth. ¡°Brother Mo, forget it. Since this is a misunderstanding, I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on this matter. You must be tired from the long journey. I don¡¯t want you to worry about me anymore. Let me apany you to your room to rest!¡± Yun Lian looked very sensible. She was actually afraid of Jiang Mengfinding the hotel staff and exposing her little thoughts. ¡°Heh!¡± Jiang Meng sneered. ¡°Although we don¡¯t know each other, I still want to give you a piece of advice. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. I advise you not to believe what others say too easily. Go and find out the truth yourself!¡± After saying this, Jiang Meng walked into Jing Yu¡¯s room. Only the backs of Zhou Mo and Jiang Meng were left in the entire hotel corridor. Jiang Meng¡¯s words kept appearing in Zhou Mo¡¯s mind. It was like a magic spell, asking him to search for some truth, and was unable to leave his mind for a long time. Chapter 324 - Yun Shan Was Fired

Chapter 324: Yun Shan Was Fired

Why did Zhou Mo suddenly appear at the prosperous restaurant in the county town? It turned out that Zhou Lin hade to visit his fianc¨¦e. The days passed quickly. Soon, it was the day of the final exam, and the final exam was about to close. Zhou Lin¡¯s army life had recently be a little more rxed. He wanted to visit Yun Xi before the official new year and visit his future inws. Of course, he also had another job, which was toe to the county town¡¯s schools or the streets to recruit soldiers every year. When Zhou Mo saw his little unclee over, he ignored Qian Yun¡¯s objection and came to the county town. He had always thought that he was here to look for Yun Lian, but the image of Yun Xi kept appearing in his mind. However, the new house of Yun Gang¡¯s family was really too crowded. If he wanted to stay in this house, four people would have to be in one room. Zhou Mo could also be considered a pampered young master. He already felt ufortable living with others. If four people had to sleep on the same bed at the same time, would that not be killing him? In order to continue staying here, he could only go to the local restaurant. This was already the best restaurant in the area, and the expenses were above average. This bit of money was not a problem for Zhou Mo. Now that he was about to enter university, the materials and tuition fees needed for the art academy were already quite expensive. Qian Yun even directly gave Zhou Mo a card to use his own money. This time, he became even more unscrupulous. Zhou Lin was a soldier who had lived in a primitive forest, so naturally, he did not care what kind of environment he lived in. As long as there was a ce for him to sleep, it was fine. Naturally, he stayed at the home of Yun Gang¡¯s family. Yun Shan had also heard the news from Yun Yang. He nned to have a lively gathering when he returned home, then boil a pot of wine and have a drink with his future son-inw. However, Boss Jing had the people in the shop give him 200 yuan. ¡°Brother Yun, this is your sry for this month.¡± ¡°Why is it so little?¡±Y un Shan asked when he saw that the thickness of the envelope was not right. ¡°Brother Yun, a few days ago, Boss Jing paid for your family affairs and pulled some strings to save that evil person who wanted to defile our Young Miss from prison. Which part of this whole operation of the police station didn¡¯t require money? Are you going to let our Boss Jing pay for this money? That¡¯s the evil man who wants to defile our Young Miss!¡± The shop staff made a reasonable argument. ¡°So of course, this money will be deducted from your sry, Brother Yun. In fact, the money spent on this is far more than that. However, Boss Jing considered that you still have to support your family, so he still paid you 200 yuan this month. Brother Yun, you should be grateful.¡± The shop staff¡¯s mouth never stopped moving. ¡°Okay, okay, I got it. This matter really started because of me, so it¡¯s only right for me to spend this month¡¯s sry.¡± Yun Shan nodded. ¡°But there are still two days before we usually get our sry. Why are you giving out money now?¡± Yun Shan looked at the calendar and asked in puzzlement. ¡°Brother Yun, this is all the intention of our Young Miss. After all, she is just a teenage girl. How could she have experienced such a thing? So naturally, she hated that bad person to the bone. However, she identally heard that it was you who rescued this bad person from prison. It was very likely that it would threaten her innocence or even her life. Therefore, she naturally did not want to see you again. The little girl¡¯s emotions are more sensitive. I hope Brother Yun can understand.¡± The shop assistant exined a lot. ¡°So this means?¡± Yun Shan was still a little shocked when he heard the news. He had never thought that he would be fired. ¡°Yes, Brother Yun. In other words, from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to the pharmacy to work. I hope you can find a satisfactory job elsewhere. We¡¯ll meet again!¡± Seeing this, the shop assistant left the ce and continued to move the medicine. Only Yun Shan was left in the same ce, unable to regain his senses for a long time. Chapter 325 - Plans Toward Chen Li’s Salary

Chapter 325: ns Toward Chen Li¡¯s Sry

Yun Shan still took the sry and went to the market to buy some good dishes for Zhou Lin. When he returned home, he was holding a fish and a chicken in his hand. The Old Madam happened to go to the toilet and walked toward him. ¡°Get, why did you buy so many things again? You started to squander after you got paid. Didn¡¯t I tell you to save this money?¡± ¡°Save it for what? Save it for you to buy gold?¡± Yun Shan thought about being fired today and did not have a good attitude towards the Old Madam. ¡°How can you talk to me like that? What¡¯s wrong with me advising you to save money? The child is really getting older and won¡¯t listen to his mother at all.¡± When the Old Madam heard what she did not want to hear, she started to guilt trip Yun Gang again. ¡°No, mom, that¡¯s not what I meant. Isn¡¯t there a guest in the house today? We can¡¯t let the guest think that we don¡¯t value them and are too shabby. We still have to buy some good things to entertain them.¡± Yun Shan adjusted his mood and exined. ¡°But you still don¡¯t have to buy two kinds of meat dishes. Just buy one of these, isn¡¯t that enough? Besides, he¡¯s from a big city and has seen everything. Does he still need this little thing from you? We just have to do our best.¡± The Old Madam was still muttering non-stop. ¡°Oh right, you actually have the money to buy these dishes. Then you should have gotten your sry today, right? You¡¯d better put the rest of your sry with me and let me take care of it for you.¡± The Old Madam thought about it and thought about the money again. ...... ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Shan put the fish and chicken in his hands in the kitchen. He wiped his hands and took out the remaining 152.3 yuan from his pocket. ¡°Here you are. This month¡¯s sry is all here.¡± The Old Madam took the money and counted it first. ¡°Why is there only this little money? Your sryst month was not just this little money.¡± The Old Madam was obviously dissatisfied. She felt that Yun Shan must have hidden it behind her back, and it was so obvious. ¡°This chicken and fish should not be more than 600 yuan, right? Even if you want to give your children some more pocket money, you would not go so far as to deduct so much. Hurry up and give me the rest of the money. I definitely won¡¯t buy gold anymore. I¡¯ll save it all for you.¡± The Old Madam began to y the emotional card. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anymore. Last month, I had to save the Wang family¡¯s son and run the police station from top to bottom. Which part of it doesn¡¯t require money? Could it be that Boss Jing has to pay all this money? He didn¡¯t even say that he would take the money from my family when he helped us. This money that is used to help other people, of course, will be deducted from my sry. After deducting the money needed to save Wang Wu from the police station and buying meat, this is all I have left.¡± When Yun Shan finished saying this, his chest was still a little stuffy. Due to the Old Madam¡¯s momentary greed, not only did he not receive a normal sry this month, but he also lost a very good job. ¡°Alright, if we save a little more this month, the remaining money should be enough to live on. You must pay me a sufficient amount of money for next month.¡± The Old Madam heard that this exnation was reasonable, so she didn¡¯t pursue it further. She stuffed the money into her pocket and continued. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no next month. I helped the Wang family, so I¡¯ve alreadypletely offended Boss Jing¡¯s sister. I don¡¯t have the face to continue working in their pharmacy. Actually, there wasn¡¯t even 200 yuan left in this month¡¯s sry. Boss Jing gave it to me because of our friendship, but I won¡¯t work in their pharmacy anymore,¡± Yun Shan said helplessly. ¡°What?! You lost your job?!¡± The Old Madam could not ept it at the moment. She thought that if Yun Shan lost his job, where would she get the money? However, on second thought, the olddy was relieved again. Now, Yun Shan was not the only one in the family who was paid. Chen Li also found a job in Boss Jing¡¯s store, right? She could still manage the money next month. Thinking of this, the olddy quickly held onto the sry and started to think about Chen Li¡¯s sry. Chapter 326 - Yun Shan Was Furious

Chapter 326: Yun Shan Was Furious

Today was also the day for Chen Li to receive her sry. Although she had only worked for less than half a month, apart from the basic sry, themission from selling goods in such a small shop was also included in her sry. Therefore, in just half a month, Chen Li had earned more than 800 yuan. The money earned in this half a month was equivalent to a month¡¯s sry for Yun Shan. Chen Li thought about how it had been a long time since the children had gone to other restaurants to eat. Although Zhou Mo had wronged her daughter previously, he was still a member of the Zhou family after all. It would not make sense if she did not bring him along when they ate together. Hence, the few of them came to the Prosperity Restaurant where Zhou Mo stayed for a meal. Chen Li, who had just received her sry, stood up straight. She told the children to order whatever they liked to eat. Today, she would treat them. ¡°Then I would like to have a pot bun meat.¡± Yun Yang pped his hands and cheered. He had been shouting at the waiter that he wanted to eat pot bun meat. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Li smiled as she looked at the smile on the child¡¯s face. She had not let down her initial intention to work hard. However, the Old Madam at home did not know that the rest of the family hade to the Prosperity Restaurant for a meal. They were still waiting at home for these people toe back. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that these people won¡¯te back either, right? They left the two of us and went out to eat other delicious food again,¡± the Old Madam said sourly. ¡°Since they aren¡¯ting back, let¡¯s not waste this good fish and meat first. There is still some leftover spinach that I cooked this morning. Let¡¯s eat it with this freshly steamed rice.¡± Yun Shan knew that it was his fault, so he could not say anything. He could only sit down and eat the leftover spinach from the morning. He had been eating these vegetables for the past few days, and Yun Shan, who was used to having soup and meat every day, gradually could not get used to it. However, he thought that although he could not have the meat tonight, he could still use it the next morning. Yun Shan endured it for a while and ate the leftover boiled spinach. During the banquet at Prosperity Restaurant, Zhou Lin also told everyone that he was here to gather some soldiers who could join the special forces. Yun Qiao listened to the treatment in the army and the life in the future, and his heart moved. ...... ¡°I also want to try it. Do I have the qualifications?¡± Yun Qiao could not resist the temptation in his heart and asked. ¡°You should be able to. Your age and height match. If you sign up, you can be epted first. Then, you have to undergo some physical examinations to see if there are any other hidden diseases in your body. If you pass all the physical examinations, you can join the army.¡± Zhou Lin patiently exined. Yun Qiao had always felt that his physical fitness was quite good. Moreover, the Yun family did not have any hereditary diseases. He could also serve his country in the army and be a soldier, just like his grandfather. Yun Qiao felt happy just thinking about it. ¡°I also want to join the army,¡± Yun Yang chimed in and made everyoneugh. ¡°You are still too young. When you reach Brother Yun Qiao¡¯s age, you can also join the army,¡± Chen Li exined to the child while stroking his head. ¡°Then I will grow up quickly and be a person like Brother Yunqiao and Brother-inw Zhou Lin.¡± The way Yun Yang addressed him as brother-inw made Zhou Lin¡¯s heart burst with joy. He silently put an extra piece of meat into the child¡¯s bowl. The few of them happily finished their meal and returned home. It was alreadyte, so the few of them had already gone to bed very early. However, the Old Madam was in the master bedroom thinking of ways to ask Chen Li for her sry tomorrow. Early the next morning, Yun Shan thought that Chen Li had not spoken to him for several days and that he had lost his job now. He wanted to show off in front of his family. Early in the morning, he carried some firewood and prepared to cook the fish he bought yesterday for everyone to eat. However, after searching for a long time by the kitchen stove, she still couldn¡¯t find the big carp he bought yesterday. ¡°Mom, where did you put the fish I bought yesterday?¡± asked Yun Shan. ¡°You mean the fish and chicken you bought yesterday? I thought you wouldn¡¯t need it anyway. A guest came to your elder brother¡¯s house, so they have to treat the guest. Yesterday, your first sister-inw happened toe to the county town to buy some food, so I gave these things to your first sister-inw to take back to the vige.¡± The Old Madam answered as if it was a matter of course. ¡°What?!¡± Thinking that he had not eaten meat for a long time, it was not easy for him to buy a chicken and a fish, which could satisfy his craving. Now that the Old Madam had actually given them to the people of Yun Gang¡¯s family, Yun Shan was really a little angry. Chapter 327 - Would Not Be Soft-Hearted Anymore

Chapter 327: Would Not Be Soft-Hearted Anymore

¡°We still have guests at home. Why do you always have something good for big brother and sister-inw¡¯s family? What about our guests?¡± Yun Shan roared at the olddy. ¡°Why are you talking to me so loudly? What¡¯s wrong with me giving it to them? Isn¡¯t that your own big brother and sister-inw? As a younger brother, isn¡¯t it only right and proper for you to share some of the good things with them? I¡¯ve given it to them today. What can you do to me?¡± The Old Madam was certain that this younger son was a foolish filial son, so even though she felt that this younger son was a little angry now, she was still not afraid and continued to shout and shout. When Yun Shan heard his mother¡¯s words, he was instantly stunned. He did not know what kind of logic the Old Madam had? Could it be that only the eldest son was her biological child? Was it not the case for the three of them as a family? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a chicken? Why are you all fighting over it? Anyway, a few of us are not eating at home. As for your things, just give them to whoever you want.¡± Chen Li, who had woken up early, also heard the argument between the two of them, but she did not show any unhappiness on her face. She was still smiling faintly as if she did not take the argument to heart at all. When Yun Shan heard Chen Li¡¯s words, he felt that it was very ear-piercing, because he was no longer of any use in this house. ¡°Children, get up quickly. I¡¯ll bring you to Boss Jing¡¯s shop for breakfast. After breakfast, I¡¯ll bring you to school.¡± Chen Li called out to the children at home. Everyone stood up when they heard the voice. They walked out of the gate proudly as if the Old Madam and Yun Shan were not there. The Old Master was sick, he naturally did not have the fortune to enjoy these things. Every day, other than drinking milk to supplement nutrition, he could only drink some porridge to supplement nutrition. They could not eat any of these meat and fish dishes. This was also the reason why the olddy had been unafraid to deduct the family¡¯s diet for such a long time. Chen Li led the mighty team out of the house, while Yun Shan and the Old Madam were left at home. ...... When the old man saw this situation, he was instantly furious, he pointed at the Old Madam and scolded, ¡°I say, what¡¯s the matter with you, old woman? Do you have to tear this family apart for the sake of your own small profit?¡± ¡°Now you see that I¡¯m lying in bed and can¡¯t move, so you¡¯ve be the head of this family? Forget it, forget it. If you continue to be so stubborn, the only one who will suffer the consequences will be you.¡± Although the Old Master was sick, he was not a fool. He could see through the Old Madam¡¯s behavior, so he did not want to see the family messed up. The few people who went out to eat only ordered a few light side dishes and sweet porridge. After a simple bite, they went to do their own things. As there were guests at home recently, Chen Li and Jing Yu took leave and went to work in the snack shopte every morning. Jing Yu approved. Chen Li looked at the remaining side dishes on the table and finally could not bear it. She picked out some of the children¡¯s favorite dishes and asked the waiter to help pack them up. She wanted to bring them home for Yun Shan, who was unemployed at home. Seeing that the time was okay, she went to the snack shop to sell the goods a littleter. Chen Li did as she was told. After wrapping up these things, she walked back home. ¡°You must not have eaten anything this morning, right? I¡¯ve packed up some of the children¡¯s leftover side dishes and sweet porridge for you. You should eat it while it¡¯s still warm!¡± Although Chen Li¡¯s tone was a little harsh, her intentions were definitely good. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll bring some more over for mom.¡± Yun Shan did not even think, and his first reaction was to bring some over for the Old Madam. ¡°But there wasn¡¯t much left in the first ce. I only brought your portion.¡± Chen Li was unhappy. She did not understand why he was still so stubborn. Even after being hurt, he was still unwilling to change his initial thoughts. Chen Li did not want to stay here and continue to be serious. She wanted to quickly work in Boss Jing¡¯s snack shop. However, since she had learned her lesson this time, she would not be soft-hearted next time and bring any food for Yunshan. With this thought in mind, Chen Li carried the bag in her hand and walked out of the room, heading toward the snack shop. Yun Shan looked at the few things left in his hand and felt wronged. However, what could he do? After all, the Old Madam was his mother. Could he really enjoy himself as a son and let his mother suffer?! Chapter 328 - Zhou Mo Knew the Truth

Chapter 328: Zhou Mo Knew the Truth

Zhou Mo had ordered the breakfast in the hotel, and Yun Lian had eaten it with him. He watched Yun Lian gulp down the delicacies and fruits as if she had never eaten such an exquisite breakfast before. Such a shameful look made Zhou Mo feel a wave of disgust from the bottom of his heart. This time, Yun Lian once again pretended to be pitiful, and then indirectly asked for a few hundred yuan from him. Before, he was still young, so he could let her take a lot of money from him. Now that he was older, he could see the people around him falling in love. Two people in a rtionship would have to always work together. It should never just be one person desperately chasing forward, while the other person just stood in the same ce or ran in the opposite direction! He had seen the love of others, and he began to doubt whether Yun Lian liked him and whether he really liked Yun Lian. This question and Jiang Meng¡¯s words from that day had been lingering in his mind. Zhou Mo, who had nothing to do, finally could not sit still. He went to the front desk of the hotel and wanted to ask the front desk staff about the truth of this matter. ¡°Hello, Sir. How may I help you?¡± The hotel¡¯s front desk attendant was still very polite and respectful. It seemed that there was a reason for the booming business here. The boss of this ce was very knowledgeable in the field of service. ¡°I want to ask, two days ago, did a girle to the front desk to ask you about my room?¡± Zhou Mo and the hotel receptionist did not have anything to say and went straight to the point. ¡°No, no one came to ask about your room record.¡± The hotel staff replied firmly. ...... No one?! Zhou Mo still did not believe it. He thought that two days had passed and the hotel staff had remembered wrongly. However, the hotel staff were very sure. The room on the first floor that Zhou Mo and Jing Yu stayed in was different from the other rooms. The room they stayed in was a luxury room for the VIP guests. The price was three times higher than the normal room downstairs. Therefore, very few guests stayed on this floor. Usually, only some rich people or businessmen who had business to do all year round would stay here. Therefore, they had a very clear memory of the service staff on this floor. Zhou Mo could not believe that a woman who he trusted so much was actually lying to him. She was still unwilling to give up and gestured Yun Lian¡¯s appearance to the service staff at the front desk. ¡°She is about the height of my shoulders. Her skin is white and she has hair that is neither too long nor too short...¡± Zhou Mo said as he gestured. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve seen this person before. I saw her in front of the lobby of the hotel restaurant that day.¡± The staff member who pushed the sobering soup that day walked over and recalled the appearance of this person. When he saw this person outside the hotel, he felt that she was a little sneaky. However, he was just an ordinary service staff member. What if she was really some VIP who was just joking with her friends, then, he would be misunderstood again. He could not afford to provoke her, so he did not care about her existence. Now that he thought about it, it seemed like it was really this person. ¡°Oh, did that person ask you about my room information?¡± Zhou Mo seemed to have grasped onto thest straw. He tried his best to ask the answer he wanted to hear from this person. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t have anymunication with this person. I just saw such a person appear in our hotel.¡± The hotel staff was just telling the truth. ¡°But there is one thing about this person that makes me feel particrly suspicious. Our hotel has a long-term guest, Boss Jing. He often brings some guests to our hotel lobby to treat us.¡± ¡°I remember that day he invited two tables of guests at the same time, and this girl had been watching this person¡¯s every move from behind the door of the hotel lobby the whole time. We were also in the kitchen and saw these things clearly ¡°Until thest table of guests was almost drunk, I did not see the figure of this woman again. But our main job is to serve the customers, and we don¡¯t interfere with their other lives. We can¡¯t confirm the rtionship between the girl you mentioned and Boss Jing in our shop.¡± The attendant who pushed the food cart told him everything he knew. Chapter 329 - Invited Yun Xi For a Meal

Chapter 329: Invited Yun Xi For a Meal

Zhou Mo was not a fool. When he heard this, he roughly understood. That day, Yun Lian said that she had walked into the wrong room and that everything was a coincidence. It turned out that it was all a lie. This whole thing was a lie from the beginning to the end. When he was at home, he had heard about some of Yun Lian¡¯s scandals. The people at home had also spread the news that she had almost been ruined by a drunkard. Although he had some distaste in his heart at that time, he felt more heartache. Now that Zhou Mo saw that she had actually taken the initiative to seduce a man, it was hard to guarantee that the scandals at that time were not spread too well. Perhaps she was the one who had taken the initiative to seduce that drunkard. Later, after the incident was discovered, she would pretend to be pitiful again, making everyone feel that she was the one who had been ruined. Although he knew that he had been deceived, Zhou Mo was not angry for a long time. Anyway, a lively face appeared in his mind, and just thinking about that face could make his mood improve. A n appeared in Zhou Mo¡¯s mind. ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s me. Come here.¡± Zhou Mo found the time after school and waited at the school gate to invite Yunxi out for a meal. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Yun Xi was also quite surprised when she saw that the person Zhou Mo called was herself. This guy, could it be that the person who wanted to invite them for a meal was not that b*tch, Yun Lian? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Come over quickly.¡± Zhou Mo waved his hand anxiously. Perhaps it was because the shouting here was quite loud, as the handsome men and beautiful women gathered together, causing the surrounding students to look over in their direction. Yun Lian¡¯s figure naturally appeared in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived here. Thank your family for taking care of me. Therefore, I also intend to treat you to a meal to express my gratitude.¡± Zhou Mo had thought a lot on the way here. He had rejected every single reason to treat her to a meal. In the end, he still came up with such a grand reason to treat the person in front of him to a meal. Yun Xi did not know what this man was up to, but she did not think that she would encounter any danger. She also felt a pair of burning gazes from the crowd. However, in order to stimte Yun Lian, Yun Xi agreed. ¡°Alright, where shall we eat?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel I¡¯m staying at. Their chef is also very good, and some of their dishes are even better than ours in the city.¡± Zhou Mo invited Yun Xi to the Prosperity Restaurant. The two of them walked further and further away. Yun Lian¡¯s gaze on them became more and more vicious. When Yun Lian was having dinner with Zhou Mo yesterday, she could feel that this man had lost the passion he had for her in the past. On the contrary, he had be even more distant and cold. She also knew that based on her current situation, she should not ask Zhou Mo for money anymore. However, her financial situation was really strained. If she did not seize this opportunity, when would the next time be? At that time, she might just starve to death. Yun Lian also knew that she was a little impatient. It could make Zhou Mo cold to her, but she absolutely could not watch her sister¡¯s rtionship with him suddenly be so good. This made her feel that she was in danger. She held the few hundred yuan that Zhou Mo had just given her in her bag and was calcting a sinister n in her heart. Yun Lian walked to the position of the casino previously and found the few burly men who were causing trouble at home. ¡°I have a matter to ask for your help. After the matter is settled, these two hundred yuan will be yours.¡± Yun Lian waved the two blue banknotes in her hand and said to the burly man who was sitting on the motorcycle at the entrance of the casino. ¡°Little sister, what¡¯s the matter? Could it be that you¡¯re too lonely? Do you want your brother to apany you?¡± The burly man in the lead teased Yun Lian. The leader of the men had long forgotten what had happened during that period of time. He could not remember who it was even when he saw this face. After all, he had to meet too many people every day. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I need you to go to Prosperity Restaurant and tear a woman¡¯s clothes to pieces so that she can not raise her head in the crowd. After this is done, this 200 yuan will be yours. I¡¯ll pay you a 100 yuan deposit first.¡± Yun Lian pped a hundred yuan note on the burly man¡¯s car. Then, she turned around and left the small alley. Chapter 330 - Ruin Her Reputation

Chapter 330: Ruin Her Reputation

¡°I¡¯ll have a pot bun meat and a dish of shredded pork with fish vor...¡± Zhou Mo was still as overbearing as ever. When they arrived at the restaurant, he would always order some of his favorite dishes first. ¡°The dishes I ordered just now are all pretty good dishes in their restaurant. Do you have anything else you want to eat?¡± After Zhou Mo ordered what he wanted to eat, he pushed the menu in front of Yun Xi. ¡°This is enough, this is enough. Please help me to get another cup of warm water.¡± Yun Xi pushed the menu to the hotel staff, looking very decent. One was greedy, and the other was decent and elegant, forming a sharp contrast in Zhou Mo¡¯s mind. He did not know why he had taken a fancy to that greedy Yun Lian and wanted to break off the engagement with this elegant and decent Yun Xi in front of him. As he grew older, Zhou Mo gradually understood that kindness and love were not the same things. He treated Yun Lian with gratitude, but his feelings were far from the level of wanting to spend his life with this woman. The dishes in this house were not only delicious but were also served very quickly. Soon, the dishes on the table were all ready. The two of them ate and chatted. The atmosphere was actually a little awkward. After all, Zhou Mo did not know what to say. He could only say some irrelevant words to warm up the atmosphere. ¡°Why are you looking for me? Why don¡¯t you just get straight to the point?¡± Yun Xi did not want to continue being hypocritical with him and asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just feel that I have troubled you a little.¡± Zhou Mo saw that Yun Xi had been staring at him the entire time, and his face unconsciously turned red. He scratched his hair shyly. Yun Xi cursed in her heart: this is ridiculous! ...... ¡°Which one is Yun Xi? Come out now.¡± It was the same way as before. The burly man in the lead carried a thick wooden stick and walked into the lobby restaurant of the prosperity restaurant. ¡°Boss, it should be that woman.¡± The underling at the back pointed, and another underling ran over. ¡°Tear off this girl¡¯s clothes. Let her understand that she has offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended.¡± The leader¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone in the hall heard his voice. Instantly, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on the dining table on the left. Faced with this sudden situation, Yun Xi waspletely unprepared. The clothes on her back had been torn open by these burly men, and one could vaguely see the straps of her underwear and her smooth white skin. ¡°Who sent you?¡± Yun Xi tidied up his clothes and asked calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯ve offended? Today, let us teach you a little lesson.¡± Theckey wanted to continue attacking after tearing her clothes but was kicked to the ground by Yun Xi. This was a move that Zhou Lin had taught herst time. It was a move that could save her life in an emergency. Theckey who had torn her clothes clearly did not notice that this woman, who looked extremely weak, actually had such a move. He held his lower body in pain and rolled on the ground. Due to the pain, the curses from his mouth became distorted. When the other underlings saw this situation, they also became vignt and walked over with sticks in their hands. However, just as the stick was about tond on Yun Xi¡¯s back, a warm embrace hugged her from behind. It was Zhou Lin! After all, he was from the special forces. These burly men were no match for Zhou Lin. After a few rounds, these burly men could only roll on the ground while hugging various parts of their bodies. ¡°Why did you think of inviting your future aunt out for dinner?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words contained a reprimand for Zhou Mo, but he still emphasized the words ¡®aunt¡¯. ¡°I...¡± Zhou Mo wanted to exin something, but he saw a scarlet birthmark under Yun Xi¡¯s torn clothes. This was the birthmark he remembered, right? He had relied on this birthmark to recognize Yun Lian as his savior. Why did this birthmark appear on Yun Xi¡¯s body at this moment? Could it be that even birthmarks would look exactly the same between twins? Zhou Mo did not understand. ¡°Although she is your youngest aunt, you are still the same age. There is an old saying that men and women should not be intimate. If you want to treat your youngest aunt to a meal in the future, you should call me out together.¡± Zhou Lin said to Zhou Mo. Then, he took off his coat and draped it over Yun Xi¡¯s body. The two of them then left the dining hall of Prosperity Restaurant. Chapter 331 - The Benefactor Was Yun Xi

Chapter 331: The Benefactor Was Yun Xi

Ever since he saw the scarlet birthmark, Zhou Mo had always been in a trance. It was as if some truth was about to be revealed with this trance. He now needed to find Yun Lian to confirm the authenticity of this matter. He called Yun Lian to this restaurant for a meal once again. However, this time, it was not in the lobby of Prosperity Restaurant. Instead, he had the waiter prepare the dishes in advance and send them to his room. ¡°These are all your favorite dishes from thest meal. Eat more this time,¡± Zhou Mo said as he picked up a piece of pork for Yun Lian and ced it in his bowl. Yun Lian looked at the man who suddenly became friendly and felt that her n was very effective. How could a domineering Young Master like Zhou Mo tolerate a woman who made a fool of herself in public? She had made Yun Xi lose face in public. Naturally, Zhou Mo would also despise her. This way, Yun Lian¡¯s chance woulde back! ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± When Zhou Mo was serving the soup, he deliberately spilled the oily soup on Yun Lian¡¯s clothes. ¡°How about this, this dress is already dirty, just throw it away. You can go to the bathroom to take a shower first and wash off the oil stains on your body. I¡¯ll ask the hotel staff to get you a dress. You put it on first, then I¡¯ll ask the service staff here to buy you a new set of clothes.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s expression was extremely apologetic. When Yun Lian heard that new clothes could be worn, of course, she was very happy. She did not know how long she had worn this set of clothes. Some parts of the clothes had already been washed until they were white. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and wash up first.¡± Yun Lian did not suspect that there was anything wrong with this matter at all. Sometimes, people would be immersed in a lie. After being immersed in it for a long time, they slowly believed that the lie was a fact. ...... The truth that had not been discovered for many years, how could it be discovered overnight? Yun Lian was not prepared at all. Zhou Mo was also putting on an act. He contacted the hotel staff to send over the dress with a belt and asked them to help him buy a set of clothes. In his heart, Zhou Mo hoped that Yun Lian would not have this birthmark on her back. This way, he could naturally pursue Yun Xi. However, he also hoped that this woman would have a birthmark on her back, this way, he would not let all his years of love go to waste. However, he clearly remembered that thest time when he was swimming, he had seen this scarlet birthmark on Yun Lian¡¯s back. It was just that the shape of the birthmark was slightly different from the one in his memory. At that time, he did not have too many suspicions. Moreover, he was too embarrassed to keep staring at the girl¡¯s back. He could only muddle through that matter. Yun Lian was afraid that Zhou Mo would get anxious from waiting. After a simple rinse, she walked out of the bathroom. Looking at herself in the mirror, Yun Lian was rather satisfied. Her skin was considered smooth and fair. Moreover, as she matured during puberty, the ces on her body that should have grown have also grown well. Yun Lian deliberately lowered the height of her clothing¡¯s straps, so that the glory of her chest could be vaguely seen in front of the man. Yun Lian lowered the position in front of her, which made the position behind the straps even lower. The ce where there should have been a birthmark was now pure white and smooth. Yun Lian walked out. Zhou Mo pretended to be afraid of her being cold and covered her with a coat. He walked behind her and saw that there was no red birthmark on Yun Lian¡¯s back. ¡°You b*tch, you lied to me for so many years and made me mistake fish eyes for pearls.¡± Yun Lian did not receive a warm coat but was pushed to the ground. ¡°Brother Mo, what are you talking about?!¡± Yun Lian was at a loss. ¡°You¡¯ve been acting for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten that it¡¯s fake, right? Look at your white back, I don¡¯t need to remind you about what it¡¯s about, right?¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s words carried a cold snort from his nose. ¡°No, Brother Mo, let me exin.¡± Yun Lian immediately panicked. She could only cover her back and use the only words in her mind to exin herself. Chapter 332 - You B*tch

Chapter 332: You B*tch

¡°Do you think that I¡¯m still the same fool that you used to be able to lie to? You b*tch, you actually lied to me for so many years, making me treat the real pearl as a fish¡¯s eye and miss so many things. Get out of here quickly.¡± Zhou Mo was really angry. The words that came out of his mouth had lost his usual gentlemanly style. ¡°Knock, knock...¡± There was a knock on the hotel¡¯s door. It turned out that the staff had delivered the new clothes. ¡°Hello, sir. These are the medium-sized female clothes that you asked me to buy just now. I¡¯m bringing it to you now.¡± The hotel staff¡¯s attitude was especially good. They folded the clothes neatly on the sofa in the room and then left. Yun Lian saw the clothes and immediately went to get them. However, before she could walk to the sofa, she was pushed down by the man in front of her. ¡°Do you think you deserve to wear the clothes I bought now? I still haven¡¯t gotten back all the losses you¡¯ve caused me over the years. You still want to shamelessly take things from me?¡± Zhou Mo said coldly with anger and contempt on his face. Yun Liany on the carpet. When she saw Zhou Mo insulting her in such a manner, the anger in her heart red up. ¡°You were the one who dirtied my clothes, and that¡¯s why you bought new clothes for me. Now, it¡¯s me who wants to get something from you? Is it because I lied to you back then that made you think that I was the one who saved you? But our rtionship hassted for all these years, is it all fake? Looking at our rtionship for so many years, are you really not even willing to give me a piece of clothing?¡± As Yun Lian said this, her eyes were filled with tears, and she felt extremely wronged. ¡°Get out of this room quickly. Even if I look at you now, I still think you¡¯re dirty.¡± Zhou Mo threw the clothes into the trash can, then dragged Yun Lian¡¯s arm to the door, and opened the door. ...... ¡°Bang.¡± ¡°Crack.¡± The door opened, and Zhou Mo pushed Yun Lian out of the room, then mmed the door shut. Yun Lian stood outside the door, her heart in agony. She knew that if she stayed any longer, she would only be asking for humiliation. However, she could not stand this humiliation, and tears could not stop flowing from her eyes. Yun Liany on the ground and cried bitterly. She had never expected that this person would be so cold to her now. She was not satisfied! Why did he treat her so well back then? Even if he did not remember the favor he had done for her back then, he had to remember their past. However, she had nothing left now. He was extremely cold to her. Since things hade to this point, she might as well give up. At this moment, a female attendant walked over. She asked why Yun Lian was wearing a revealing singlet and squatted at the door of the room. ¡°You staff here must stand up for me! The man inside betrayed me. Before he got me, his words were so nice, but after he got me, he abandoned me like an old shoe. Now, he even chased me out of the room and threw all my previous clothes into the trash can, making me lose face here...¡± As Yun Lian said this, she cried even harder. ¡°What?!¡± The staff member was also very angry when he heard this. Then, he knocked on Zhou Mo¡¯s door. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As a staff member of the hotel, I will try my best to mediate this matter for you.¡± Zhou Mo impatiently opened the door of the room. When he saw the hotel staff at the door, he immediately changed his appearance. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Thinking that it was just normal room service, Zhou Mo also asked politely. ¡°Hello, sir. The woman at the door of your room imed to be your femalepanion. Since you¡¯ve gotten involved with her, isn¡¯t it too heartless to be leaving her outside?¡± The female staff did not know how to say it. In the end, she could only use the most elegant words in her mind to describe the things she imagined. ¡°This should be my private matter. These are her clothes. give them to her. Tell her to leave my room quickly. Moreover, you don¡¯t have the right to interfere in this matter.¡± Zhou Mo was very frustrated now. He did not want to have anymunication with these people in front of him. Chapter 333 - Doing Hard Work

Chapter 333: Doing Hard Work

On the other side, Yun Shan started to look for a new job. However, after trying to contact the boss of other shops in the county, he found out that his professional knowledge was so weak. Although he had worked as an ountant in the Jing Family Pharmacy for a period of time,pared to those who had gone to school and had a certain level of education, it turned out that the advantage ofpeting for a job was so little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I think you might not be suitable for the job of an ountant in our shop, but I think you have been looking for a job for a long time! I have another job here that might be suitable for you. I wonder if you would like to try it?¡± Yun Shan walked to the side of a shop selling chemical fertilizers and saw that the shop was covered with a red paper for hiring, so he went in to try his luck. However, after Boss Fu learned about his education and work experience, he still felt that Yun Shan was unsuitable for this ounting job. However, Yun Shan did not earn a single cent now. His wife was still in a cold war with him. On one hand, it was a face challenge for him to not earn money. On the other hand, not earning money would also give him a challenge to survive. If there were other jobs now, he would be willing to try. ¡°May I ask what kind of job?¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re in your 40s now, so you should be in your prime. Our shop is recruiting people to do odd jobs, which is toe to the shop every Saturday to unload fertilizer from the truck. You¡¯ll need to carry the fertilizer from the truck to the back of the store¡¯s warehouse, and this is calcted by the day¡¯s pay. I can pay 15 yuan a day. What do you think about this job?¡± The owner of the fertilizer store said the content of the job and the main sry. 15 yuan a day was only half of the easy work he had done before. Moreover, this job was only avable on Saturdays, so it was only 60 yuan a month. Compared with Chen Li¡¯s sry of nearly four figures a month for her family, he was a joke. However, he still had the Old Madam to support, so he could only agree to this job first. Then, he would take advantage of the other six days when he did not have to move goods here to find another job. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing.¡± Yun Shan nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then tomorrow is Saturday. You cane to the door of the shop to move goods at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s almost winter now, and our fertilizer shop¡¯s business has reached the low season. Compared to the summer and spring, we have to move a lot less goods. This is a good time for you.¡± The owner of the fertilizer shop asked him to register his information and then muttered. ¡°How is it? Have you found a job yet?¡± The first thing the Old Madam did when Yun Shan got home was not to ask how tired her son was, but to ask if she could get a sum of money next month. ¡°I found a job moving fertilizer, and I can get 60 yuan a month,¡± Yun Shan told the truth. ¡°What kind of job is this? It doesn¡¯t sound decent, and the pay was rtively low. Can¡¯t you find a job that earns a little more money and is decent, like your old ounting job? Why are you so useless? Don¡¯t you have that Boss Jing? Can¡¯t your family survive in this county?¡± The olddy heard that there was only 60 yuan, and immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You only know how to urge. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find such a job. If you don¡¯t even let me go to this job, then the two of us will have nothing to eat.¡± Yun Shan had been mentally and physically exhausted by the Old Madam these days, and his tone towards the Old Madam was getting worse and worse. ¡°When we were living in the county town, every month we would send back a portion of the living expenses for you two. But now? Father came here to treat the illness. It should have been almost two months, but I¡¯ve never seen Yun Gang¡¯s and Yun Lin¡¯s families send a single penny here.¡± It was not that Yun Shan did not care. It was just that he felt that a family should be amiable. Since he had that condition, he would spend more. However, now that his finances had be so tight, he had never seen the Old Madam speak up for him and ask the people from the other two families for money. Chapter 334 - Went to the Other Two Families to Ask for Money

Chapter 334: Went to the Other Two Families to Ask for Money Trantion

¡°Why have you be so insensible now? You even found a reason to contradict your elders. You can just mind your own business, why do you have to mind the other two families¡¯ business?¡± The Old Madam could not find a reason to exin, so she could only take advantage of her seniority. ¡°Since they are both also your children, why am I the only one who has to serve my parents? Furthermore, my father is sick this time. The money for these expensive herbs was also taken out from the savings that my family had previously saved. I¡¯ve never seen my eldest brother and second brother add on a sum of money.¡± ¡°Since you want me to hand over my monthly sry to you like before, you should also let me see the money that my eldest brother and second brother take out every month. Only then will I be able to bnce my heart a little. Otherwise, since neither of them will support you, why should all the heavy responsibilities in this family fall on me? Then I won¡¯t hand over my sry anymore.¡± Yun Shan said in one breath the words he had held back in his heart for a long time. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The Old Madam was so angry that her face turned red. ¡°What nonsense? Is it when others don¡¯t give money, and only I give the money? Is this nonsense? Or is it because everyone has nevere to see me after dad¡¯s ident and I¡¯m the only one who takes care of him and takes care of him? Is this a joke?¡± ¡°Or is it because I¡¯m letting go of the good old days and handing my sry to you to manage? I¡¯m living such a poor life every day and you use my sry to buy gold. This is a joke!¡± Yun Shan continued. The Old Madam was rendered speechless. She really could not refute Yun Shan¡¯s words, because what he said was indeed right. Now that Yun Shan thought about it, the Old Madam was unreasonable in all of these matters. ¡°I think what dad said is also reasonable. Grandma, if you can go home, ask for the alimony from first uncle and second uncle. Why do we have to live such a poor life here? Life might be better. How about this? Tomorrow is a rest day. I¡¯ll apany you to your hometown and ask for the alimony that you should have, as well as the money that first uncle and second uncle should have to pay for grandfather¡¯s treatment.¡± Yun Xi walked in and heard the conversation between the two of them. She thought that this was a good thing. Her foolish and filial father was finally beginning to understand. ¡°Youss, when did it be your turn to manage the matters of this family?¡± The Old Madam scolded angrily. It was already troublesome enough for someone to force her to do something difficult. If another person came, it would simply be taking her Old Madam¡¯s life away. ...... ¡°Although it¡¯s not my turn to manage the matters of this family, haven¡¯t you always wanted to manage my mother¡¯s sry? If you ask for money from the other two families, I think it¡¯s reasonable and you¡¯ll have the right to take care of my mother¡¯s sry, but you can¡¯t just target our family! At the very least, you have to make us feel a little more bnced in our hearts before we can hand over the money to you, right?¡± Yun Xi said with a cold smile. ¡°Since you have no objections, grandmother, I¡¯ll apany you back to your hometown tomorrow. The weather is getting cold, so I¡¯ll go pack some warm clothes for grandfather while I¡¯m at it.¡± After this matter was settled, a voice rang out from the front door of the house. ¡°Is anyone there? Open the door quickly, I¡¯m Zhou Mo.¡± The person outside the door was Zhou Mo. ¡°I know, I¡¯ming!¡± Hearing that it was a member of the Zhou family outside the door, Yun Shan hurriedly ran to the front door and opened it. Zhou Mo did not have the time to greet Yun Shan. When he looked through the crack of the door, he saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure. At this moment, he only wanted to run to this woman¡¯s side as fast as possible. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know I was wrong. So it turns out that all these years, I¡¯ve always mistaken pearls for fish eyes and did not recognize my true savior. Now that I¡¯ve understood the truth of the matter, please forgive me.¡± Zhou Mo stood in front of Yun Xi, his head lowered as he sincerely apologized. ¡°What did you say? What did you say just now?¡± Yun Shan shouted in surprise as soon as Zhou Mo finished speaking. ¡°Zhou Mo, what did you say just now? Treated the pearl as a fish¡¯s eye? I know now. Who is your true savior? What does that mean?¡± Yun Shan asked as he looked at Zhou Mo in disbelief. ¡°Uncle, I was unconscious when I fell into the water back then. I don¡¯t remember who really saved me. Yun Lian has been by my side ever since I woke up. I thought she was my savior, but now I know that Yun Lian was a liar from the start. and the person who really saved my life was standing right in front of me. I¡¯ve been wrong for so many years,¡± Zhou Mo exined. Chapter 335 - I Regretted It

Chapter 335: I Regretted It

¡°What right do you have to say that our Yun Lian is a liar? The person who saved you from the water back then was indeed her. The entire vige, including the people at the sanitation station, can testify to this.¡± When the Old Madam heard someone saying that her favorite granddaughter was a liar, she could not sit still and quickly retorted. After listening to the Old Madam¡¯s words, Zhou Mo was even more certain of his guess. However, he did not want to bother with this troublesome Old Madam now. In his heart, he only had his true savior. He turned toward Yun Xi, he looked at her. ¡°Back then, you were the one who saved me. I thought that Yun Lian was the one who saved me. However, before I fainted, I saw a birthmark on the back of my savior. That incident was myst memory. I definitely would not be mistaken. Now, I actually didn¡¯t see that birthmark on her back. Instead, I saw that birthmark on your back when there was an ident that day. Only then did I realize how ridiculous my mistake was all these years.¡± After hearing his words, Yun Xi¡¯s heart was also shaken. If it was in her previous life, she would still have the kind of mentality that she wanted to exin, but in this life, she no longer wanted to have anything to do with this man. She wished that Zhou Mo would misunderstand her for the rest of her life. However, he actually relied on himself to find out the truth of the matter. Perhaps this was also a kind of karma! ¡°Zhou Mo, the matter between us has already ended. From now on, don¡¯t bring it up again, alright?¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. ¡°Why can¡¯t I bring it up? Do you think that you done nothing wrong when we broke off the engagement? Why didn¡¯t you exin the truth of the matter to me back then? It caused this situation between us today!¡± ¡°My uncle doesn¡¯t like you. He¡¯s just a soldier who knows how to obey orders. His engagement with you is just an order given by my grandfather, the old chief. You won¡¯t be happy with him either. Now that I know the truth, as long as you agree, I can ask my grandfather to restore our engagement now.¡± ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a huge difference in age between you and my uncle. There definitely won¡¯t be muchmon ground between the two of you. In married life, you two definitely won¡¯t have as many topics to talk about as the two of us. I¡¯ll go ask my grandfather now!¡± Zhou Mo did not get angry after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. Instead, he said it bluntly. What he was most worried about now was that she would reject his proposal. ¡°Even if I had exined it to you back then, would you have believed me? I didn¡¯t know that there was such a birthmark. At that time, everyone could testify that I wasn¡¯t the one who saved you. Even if I had ten mouths, I don¡¯t think I would have been able to exin it clearly ¡°Also, since the engagement has already been annulled, then it can be considered invalid. There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®what¡¯s done can not be undone¡¯. What happened has already happened. There¡¯s no way to return to the way it was before. Even if we are reunited, there will still be a gap between us.¡± ...... Yun Xi thought that her words were very tactful. In fact, there was some resentment mixed into her words. She was venting her anger on behalf of her past life. Just as the two of them were arguing about this matter, Zhou Lin walked into the courtyard. ¡°Little uncle, you are back. Coincidentally, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Zhou Mo ran to Zhou Lin¡¯s side. ¡°Back then, I wanted to break off the engagement because I thought that Yun Lian was the one who saved me from drowning. However, I¡¯ve already figured out the truth. That woman is a liar. So now, I want to resume the engagement with Yun Xi. Can you help us?¡± After Zhou Mo said these words, he raised his head and looked into Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, hoping that his little uncle would agree. If he did not even help him with this favor, what else could he do? After Zhou Lin heard Zhou Mo¡¯s words, he frowned. ¡°No!¡± Zhou Lin said firmly. ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you willing to help me? Aren¡¯t you the elder who loves me the most? I now know who is my savior. I want to start over with her. I don¡¯t want to miss my lover. I want to start over with her.¡± Zhou Mo shouted at Zhou Lin. ¡°You should find someone that also likes you to be with you, not just anyone, just like what our old man said. You agreed to give up on this engagement now so that you can meet someone in the future who will move your heart. You¡¯ll be helping both of us. This is the best of both worlds. Why aren¡¯t you willing to agree?!¡± Zhou Mo continued to persuade Zhou Lin, he did not believe that his uncle would not agree. ¡°How do you know that she and I will not be happy? How do you know that I do not love her?¡± Zhou Lin asked back. Chapter 336 - Marry As Soon As Possible

Chapter 336: Marry As Soon As Possible

¡°You... You like her?!¡± Zhou Mo stared at Zhou Lin with wide eyes, as if he did not believe what Zhou Lin said. ¡°Yes! I fell in love with her at first sight.¡± That was right, he thought that he would never meet love in his life. He thought that he would devote all his efforts to the construction of the mothend in his lifetime. In his eyes, there was no difference between a man and a woman. However, it was not until she met Yun i in another small rural area that a woman was so close to him. Although she said unpleasant words, her hands were still diagnosing the wound on his leg. It was the first time he smelled the fragrance of a woman, which was different from the smell of a man¡¯s sweat. At that time, he did not know what love was. He just felt that this girl was different from other girls, so he paid extra attention to her. Later, when it waste at night and he tossed and turned, he would recall the smell of the girl¡¯s body that day. The gentle touch of the girl¡¯s fingers made him realize that what he could not forget was not a specific memory, it was the throbbing of what was called love. In front of so many people, Zhou Lin did not hide his feelings at all! Which woman in the world did not like such feelings?! ¡°Ding dong, mission hint. For bad feelings, you have to cut ties quickly. Mission content: reject Zhou Mo¡¯s plea for peace and express your love for Zhou Lin. Afterpleting the mission, the host will be able to obtain all the functions of the flower te.¡± The space gave out a new mission notification. ¡°What do you mean by all of the functions of the flower te?!¡± ¡°All of the functions of the flower te means that the host will be able to extract any variety and any quantity of flowers from the space at any time and any ce in the future.¡± ...... ¡°Understood.¡± Yun Xi walked toward Zhou Lin and hugged his arm. ¡°Your little uncle and I are in love. The things between us have been in the past for a long time. No matter what, your little uncle and I are engaged now. I can be considered half your little aunt. In the future, you should treat me like an elder!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi gave Zhou Lin a bright smile. Good rtionships should go both ways. Perhaps even if there was no mission from the space today, she would still stand on this man¡¯s side and be his confidence. When Zhou Mo heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, his heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. ¡°Yun Xi, do you really hate me that much? You clearly liked me so much before, but now you¡¯re saying such cruel words to me. I¡¯m not satisfied! I¡¯m really not satisfied!¡± Zhou Mo looked at Yun Xi and cried out shrilly. He looked like an injured wild beast that had lost control. When the surrounding people saw this scene, they could not help but shake their heads. ¡°I won¡¯t give up. As long as you two don¡¯t get married, I won¡¯t give up for a single day. I swear, I will definitely make you remember how you used to like me so much.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s gaze was firm as he stared at Yun Xi. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Zhou Lin looked at Zhou Mo¡¯s departing back and could not help but sigh. ¡°Why must you be so stubborn?¡± Yun Shan also quietly added. A father knows his daughter better. He had once seen that Yun Xi liked this young master. However, he had always felt that Yun Xi would definitely be bullied if she walked together with this young master. If she did not have the protection of Old Master Yun, she would not be able to handle the rtionship between the entire family well. After they broke off the engagement, other than feeling sorry for his daughter, Yun Shan also felt a little fortunate. Now, seeing that his future son-inw and daughter-inw were in love and did not have anyplicated mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships, Yun Shan also supported this rtionship from the bottom of his heart. Zhou Lin lowered his head and looked at the heartless little girl. A nameless fire burned in his heart. Now, this little girl was almost 20 years old. It seemed that their marriage could not wait until she finished her studies. It should be done soon. A 20-year-old little girl could already get married. Chapter 337 - Went Home to Ask for Money

Chapter 337: Went Home to Ask for Money

Early the next morning, Yun Xi forcefully pulled the Old Madam to sit on the bus back to the vige. At first, the Old Madam refused to go home no matter what, but the real head of the family still had to be the Old Master. Yun Xi used both soft and hard tactics. She told the Old Master that the Old Madam had been in charge of the money, and also said that she would go home to help the Old Master pick up some winter clothes. When the Old Master heard this, he immediately agreed. The Old Madam did not dare to rashly disobey the Old Master, so she could only reluctantly get on the bus back to the vige. The Old Madam was still angry when she got on the bus, sheined unhappily, ¡°You, this girl, can¡¯t wait for the other two families to have a bad life, can you? Now that we still have enough money to spend, you insist on demanding money from the other two branches. Is this something a junior like you should do?¡± Yun Xiughed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is indeed not something I should do. However, so much time has passed. You only spent one of your sons¡¯ money. Is this something an elder like you should do?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words choked the Old Madam. The Old Madam wanted to retort, but she did not know where to start. The car took a few turns and finally stopped in the vige. After a turn, the two of them arrived at the door of their house. ¡°Mom, why are you back?¡± Liu Fang was pouring dirty water at the door. When she saw the Old Madam¡¯s figure, she was very surprised. ¡°I¡¯m here to help the old man pack two pieces of clothes for the winter. The season is about to change, and the weather is getting cold fast.¡± The Old Madam only said that she was here to collect winter clothes, but did not say that she was here to collect money, for fear that Liu Fang would be unhappy. ¡°Aunt, besidesing here to collect some winter clothes, the main purpose of grandma¡¯s return this time is to ask for some living expenses from your family and Yun Lin¡¯s family. Grandpa has been treating his illness for almost three months, and grandma has been in the city for almost two months, but I¡¯ve never seen youe here to deliver living expenses in these two months. Then, we can onlye over and take it ourselves.¡± Yun Xi stood beside the Old Madam, and she said without any courtesy. Liu Fang was stunned. She had never expected this to be the reason. So the Old Madam actually came home this time to ask for money. Could it be that she favored the third son after only living in the county for two months? Liu Fang¡¯s expression became very ugly. ...... Just as she entered the courtyard, Yun Xi continued to add. ¡°In the past, every time our family came back to give the living expenses of the two elders, it was the amount that you both set. Previously, the living expenses that we gave the two elders were 55 yuan a month. Of course, this was also based on the fact that our family¡¯s sry was rtively high.¡± ¡°But your family has to at least take out 30 yuan. These two months would be 60 yuan. Please prepare quickly, aunt. We will catch thetest bus back to the county town after we pack up the clothes for the winter. Also, please tell the second aunt about this. I will go and help pack up our clothes for the winter.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi ignored Liu Fang¡¯s livid face and walked into the house with the Old Madam. Liu Fang was so angry that she gritted her teeth. This Yun Xi was simply too much. She had not even said anything yet, but Yun Xi had already made a bunch ofments first. Liu Fang thought for a long time and finally gritted her teeth and decided that when she returned home, she would discuss it with Yun Gang properly. She could not let Yun Xi pester her here. A man had toe and support the situation. She could not let her take the 60 yuan. The two of them had just entered the house and had not even packed a few clothes when they saw Ma Yan, the wife of the second son, running over in a huff. Her tears started to fall. ¡°Yun Xi girl, if you ask our family to take out 60 yuan now, wouldn¡¯t that be killing us? Our family doesn¡¯t have a job in the city like your family, nor do we can we not work in the fields like our big brother. We are just ordinary farmers, how can we earn so much money?¡± ¡°Now, the money we have to buy seeds and fertilizer is a debt that hasn¡¯t been paid yet. 60 yuan is the living expenses of our family of four for several months. We really can¡¯t afford so much money now.¡± Ma Yan sobbed, she looked very pitiful. Chapter 338 - Go All Out

Chapter 338: Go All Out

¡°Yes, yes! You know the situation of our family recently. The house has been upied by others, and the situation is not as good as second brother¡¯s family. It¡¯s difficult for us to take out 60 yuan at once,¡± Liu Fang imitated Ma Yan¡¯s appearance and began to say with a grievance. Yun Xiughed coldly in her heart. It was not easy for these two women to act in front of her. Yun Xi thought of Ma Yan acting like she was crying and felt disgusted. Yun Xi did not reply. She just stood quietly at the side and watched them continue to sing. She apanied them to finish this bitter scene. Liu Fang and Ma Yan were used to acting in front of Yun Xi. They were so engrossed in their actions that they did not notice Yun Xi¡¯s expression. Instead, it was the Old Madam who noticed. The Old Madam had always been biased toward Yung Gang¡¯s family, but at this moment, in order to prevent the Yung Gang¡¯s family from taking out money, she had to also be biased toward Yun Lin¡¯s family. ¡°Youss, how can you speak to your elders? You are really an unculturedss. Your aunts have already said that they can¡¯t take out this money now, so why are you forcing them here? After all, the final beneficiary of this money is me. I won¡¯t ask them for this money now. There¡¯s no ce for you to speak here!¡± The olddy¡¯s words made Yunxi sound like an insensible child, and she even said it righteously. Liu Fang also took the opportunity to continue the conversation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? What your grandmother said isn¡¯t wrong at all, and you don¡¯t have the right to ask for this 60 yuan now. If you have nothing else to do, then quickly leave this ce. Isn¡¯t your grandfather still waiting for his winter clothes?¡± ¡°Grandma¡¯s words make no sense at all. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have to take care of your elders just because your conditions aren¡¯t good? Even if you don¡¯t want to ask them for this money, grandpa said that he wanted these people to take out the money before we left. Even if we deduct grandma¡¯s share of the money, each family would still have to take out 30 yuan. In addition, grandpa¡¯s current medical expenses are quite expensive. It shouldn¡¯t be too much to ask for 50 yuan per family for these two months, right?¡± Yun Xi retorted unhurriedly. The olddy was rendered speechless. ...... ¡°You should pack up these winter clothes first! Our family head will be back soon. I still have to report to him about taking the money. I¡¯ll give you an answer in a while.¡± Liu Fang could only think of a way to stall for time and wait for Yun Gang toe back to settle this matter. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that girl from the third house. This time, when she came back, she actually asked for money from the two of us. She even asked for 50 yuan at once. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that our house was upied by someone else, how could we let the Old Madam move to that ce to live?¡± ¡°Now that Yun Shan¡¯s family doesn¡¯t need to bring back the living expenses. I can¡¯t possibly get any more money from the olddy. I can only bring back some chicken, duck, and fish from their ce when I go to the county. I already feel like I¡¯m losing out. Now, even Yun Shan¡¯s family is asking for money from us.¡± Yun Gang could not help but frown when he heard his wife¡¯s words. ¡°Then what is our mother¡¯s attitude?¡± Yun Gang had always been at odds with this girl from the third son, so he did not care about her thoughts. Instead, he wanted to know which side the Old Madam was on. ¡°Of course, this Old Madam is on our side. Just now, when that girl asked for money, she even spoke up for us. Moreover, I told the Old Madam before that we should try our best to get some money from them. Look at this pair of gold earrings. The Old Madam bought them for me with the third brother¡¯s sry.¡± As Liu Fang spoke, she also showed off her gold earrings. Yun Gang was not a fool. He immediately understood the Old Madam¡¯s thoughts. It seemed that the Old Madam still had his family in her heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the girl from Yun Shan¡¯s family who came back this time? As long as she¡¯s not around, everything will be fine. Why don¡¯t we go all out...¡± ¡°This won¡¯t do! We can¡¯t kill people just for this bit of money. If we¡¯re discovered, we¡¯ll have to pay with our lives.¡± Although Liu Fang hadn¡¯t studied much and her awareness of thew was rtively weak, she still understood the principle of paying with one¡¯s life. Chapter 339 - Human Trafficking

Chapter 339: Human Trafficking

¡°What are you thinking about? After all, she has the blood of our Yun family. I won¡¯t kill her. However, we have a situation where a girl goes missing every few years. Then why can¡¯t this girl be Yun Xi?¡± Yun Gang revealed a sinister smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can sell her to Aunt Mei who does human trafficking. As long as this wretched girl is dragged into the ravine, she will never be able toe back. When the timees, we¡¯ll just refuse to admit that we did it and that she got lost on her own. If the police don¡¯t have any evidence, they won¡¯t do anything else to us.¡± When Liu Fang heard Yun Gang¡¯s suggestion, she also agreed in her heart. After all, she also wanted to sell Yun Xi. Yun Xi was so young, but she was already so powerful. When she grew up, she would suppress them, right? ¡°Then this matter is settled. I¡¯ll do it right away. This time, I¡¯ll definitely make her suffer!¡± Yun Gang smiled sinisterly. Due to his gambling, Yun Gang also met some people who were involved in the underworld. Aunt Mei, the human trafficker, was one of the people he met in the gambling den. He also took Liu Fang¡¯s pair of gold earrings and sold them at the ce where the gold was recycled. After all, how could there be no bait for the fish to take the bait? The husband and wife still had to put on an act and scrape together this 50 yuan. ¡°Hey, hey, this is really a treasure. I haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful little girl in so many years. It would be a pity to sell such a good to the ravines. We should sell her to those wealthy families and raise her like a canary.¡± Aunt Mei looked at the photo of Yun Xi and had already thought of the price of this youngdy. Such beautiful skin, such beautiful facial features, and such a beautiful face. If she were to sell it to a rich family¡¯s descendant, she would definitely be able to live a good life. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements for everything.¡± Yun Gang did not care about whom she would sell Yun Xi to. He just wanted to get rid of this thorn in his side through the hands of others. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely sell such a good item for a lot of money. When the timees, there will be a lot of benefits as well. For both of you, as long as you help me coordinate well and kidnap this girl, it will be fine.¡± Aunt Mei patted Yun Gang¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. After returning home, Ma Yan became the person who was the most surprised. ¡°Big brother, are you willing to fork out this 50 yuan? Didn¡¯t sister-inw just say that it¡¯s more difficult at home?!¡± Ma Yan was also a shrewd person. Thinking that their family was unwilling to fork out the money, she agreed with them. Yun Gang¡¯s family was the most selfish and very stingy. As long as she stood firmly on their side, she definitely did not need to fork out this 50 yuan. However, Yun Gang actually pped the 50 yuan onto the Old Madam¡¯s table, causing Ma Yan to not know what to do. ¡°Although our family isn¡¯t having an easy time, we should still take out the money that should be taken out. After all, this money wasn¡¯t spent on other things. It was used to treat our father¡¯s illness. Thinking about how Yun Shan¡¯s family had taken care of our father for a very long time, I even bought a fish so that my third brother and his family could eat something good. It¡¯s all your sister-inw¡¯s fault for not exining it clearly. It turns out that only my eldest niece has returned. My third brother and the others haven¡¯t returned.¡± Yun Gang made it seem like the rtionship between the two families was great. Yun Xi felt that there must be something fishy going on. The two of them in this big house might have some bad intentions in their hearts. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already bought this fish, why don¡¯t niece and mother stay at home for dinner? It can be considered as us doing our best here.¡± ¡°No...¡± Yun Xi really wanted to refuse, but she did not expect the Old Madam to agree. After all, she was only a junior. Seeing that the Old Madam had agreed, she could only apany her here. However, her eyelids kept twitching, and she kept feeling that something bad was going to happen. This kind of situation could only be resolved when the time came. Chapter 340 - Yun Lang Was Gone

Chapter 340: Yun Lang Was Gone

Liu Fang was busy cooking fish. Ma Yan saw that Yun Gang¡¯s family had also taken out the money, so she reluctantly went to the bedroom to find some change and put it together. It was almost 50 yuan. The Old Madam was naturally happy when she saw the money, so she quickly put the money into her fanny pack. For dinner, the family sat together to taste the big fish. Liu Fang also made a few vegetarian dishes, barely enough for a table. ¡°This fish eye is a good thing. Yun Xi, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Liu Fang picked up a piece of the fish eye for Yun Xi, but Yun Xi did not eat it. She didn¡¯t like to eat other people¡¯s saliva, and she was also afraid that there was something else in the fish eye. ¡°I want to eat fish eye too. I want to eat fish eye too,¡± Yun Lang shouted. Yun Xi just happened to put the fish eye in her bowl into Yun Lang¡¯s bowl! Yun Lang then started to eat the fish¡¯s eyes. Yun Xi had been paying attention to Liu Fang¡¯s expression the whole time, but she did not see anything wrong with it. She felt that he might have been overthinking things, right?! The people from Yun Lin¡¯s family did not say anything and just continued to eat. The part of the fish tail that was close to them had long been reduced to a skeleton. Yun Xi did not have much of an appetite. She just picked up two pieces of green leafy vegetables and a mouthful of fish meat and finished it. Finally, the Old Madam who had been waiting for the soup finished her meal and set off for home. Gradually, Yun Xi felt her head be heavy. The Old Madam at the dining table was still eating slowly. The people from Yun Lin¡¯s family had already eaten their fill and returned to their own rooms. Yun Lang somehow got a small piece of cake and was sitting at the table, tasting it bit by bit. Thest thing Yun Xi saw was Liu Fang¡¯s head falling on the table. Yun Xi finally sensed that something was wrong. She quickly took out a pill from her space and stuffed it into her mouth. However, she was still a step toote. Before the pill melted in her mouth, Yun Xi had already fainted! ...... It turned out that in order to not let Yun Xi suspect anything after Liu Fang took a bag of drugs from Aunt Mei, she put the powder into every dish on the table. Therefore, they were prepared for everyone to faint. The people of Yun Lin¡¯s family ate quickly, and all of them did manualbor, so their physical fitness was rtively good. The reaction time of this kind of this drug in their bodies was also rtively long. When these people returned to the bedroom, they felt dizzy and did not react in time. They directly fell on the bed and went to sleep. The next morning, as long as everyone returned to their respective ces, Yun Gang would insist that Yun Xi was abducted because she went out to y and no one would suspect anything. Not long after, the sky gradually darkened and there were no more people on the vige road at night. Aunt Mei brought two burly men into the Yun family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°You two, lift them up. Hurry up.¡± Aunt Mei gave the two burly men a look. Then the two burly men immediately lifted up Yun Xi who had fainted on the table. ¡°Big sis, there¡¯s another child here. Should we make a move?¡± One of the burly men pointed at Yun Lang who was also unconscious on the chair. ¡°Looking at this child, he looks about eight or nine years old. If we sell him into the mountains, we should be able to earn some money.¡± These human traffickers had long lost their humanity. In their hearts, the only thing that could be measured was money. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take this child away too!¡± Aunt Mei sized up Yun Lang. He could be considered a good-looking young man and should be very popr. ¡°Alright, big sister.¡± Another burly man carried Yun Lang on his shoulders. The sky became darker and the figures of the five people disappeared into the night. In the middle of the night, Yun Gang and Liu Fang, as a couple, woke up in advance because they had been prepared. At that time, the night was already dark. Yun Gang could only rely on the light of the shlight to send the Old Madam into the room first. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s not good. Yun Lang is gone too.¡± Liu Fang saw that the child was also gone, so she hurriedly shouted loudly. Yun Gang covered her mouth, afraid that she would wake the people from Yun Lin¡¯s family. Fortunately, the people from Yun Lin¡¯s family ate a lot and the drug was quite strong. They had no intention of waking up. Chapter 341 - The Big Boss Was Gu Ting?!

Chapter 341: The Big Boss Was Gu Ting?!

¡°They really don¡¯t follow the rules. At that time, they only said that they kidnapped that girl. Now, our son is gone too. He must have been taken away by these people.¡± Liu Fang was about to cry. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we call the police? If we go and tell the police now, we might even be able to get our son back.¡± Liu Fang was already in a mess. The only thing she could think of was to call the police. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible to call the police. If we call the police, the schemes between us and the human trafficker will be exposed. At that time, we might also have to go to jail. Even if our son has been found, we can¡¯t let him bear such a stain. Let¡¯s get through tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go and ask the woman. I think she has caught the wrong person.¡± Yun Gang was also panicking, but he could only calm Liu Fang¡¯s emotions first. It was said that a mother¡¯s love was selfless, but a father¡¯s love was conditional. Yun Gang was of course worried about his son, butpared to ensuring Yun Lang¡¯s safety, he felt that his own safety and freedom were more important. ¡°Big sister, where are we going to ship these two goods?¡± ¡°We are definitely going to leave this vige tonight. Why don¡¯t we first transport them to our underground casino in the county. After tonight, quickly contact the seller and transport these two people away,¡± Aunt Mei said. ¡°Brother Zhang, hurry up and open the door. I am Lil¡¯ Mei. This time, I have brought you two top-notch goods.¡± Aunt Mei knocked on the back door of the casino. The person she called Brother Zhang was the new manager of the casino. He was a powerful man. Although Zhou Lin had helped the local police to investigate some ck industries, it would only take a while for these industries to revive again. The police could do nothing about this. ¡°You b* tch, you still know how toe over. You didn¡¯t even share a single sum of money with me when you sold those peoplest time. How could you sell your own son?¡± Brother Zhang cursed as he opened the back door. Aunt Mei took out two hundred yuan bills from her pocket and handed them to brother Zhang. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How is that possible? I¡¯m just looking at the recent rumors that are getting more intense? I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to us. This is also for the sake of our mutual safety. Isn¡¯t there a new batch of good stuff here? Look what good stuff I brought for you.¡± A gunny sack was ced over Yun Xi¡¯s head and he was thrown onto the cold ground. The pill in her mouth had melted through her saliva and the temperature in her mouth. The medicinal effect had taken effect in his body. Yun Xi, who was supposed to wake up the next morning or even at night, had now woken up. Feeling that her hands were tied, Yun Xi did not act rashly. Instead, she listened to the conversation between the two people beside him. ¡°The two of you, bring these two goods into the room. As for whether they are good or not, let me check them.¡± Brother Zhang instructed the two big men behind Aunt Mei. The two of them carried Yun Xi and Yun Lang into the room, one on the left and one on the right. Then, they untied the rope on Yun Xi¡¯s body and tore off the linen that was tied to Yun XI¡¯s body. Suddenly, a strong light shone on her eyes. Yun Xi felt very ufortable, but she still pretended to be calm, pretending that she was unconscious. ¡°Take a look at this girl. It¡¯s been a long time since I sold such a beautiful girl. Now, send her to the big boss¡¯ backyard. She will definitely be very popr as a canary.¡± Brother Zhang took a closer look at Yun Xi¡¯s appearance and was so scared that he fell to the ground. ¡°Why did you kidnap this one? This is the woman our big boss wants. If I hadn¡¯t found her here today and you sold her to someone else, both of us would be in big trouble.¡± Brother Zhang looked at this face and the face in his memory. It waspletely identical. ¡°What?! This is the boss¡¯s woman?! How is this possible? I kidnapped this woman from a remote vige.¡± Aunt Mei was stunned. ¡°This is the woman the boss wants. What should we do?¡± Aunt Mei¡¯s mind was a mess. ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s hand her over to the boss! Maybe we can make a contribution because of this woman.¡± Yun Xi was shocked. Could it be that the big boss they were talking about was Gu Ting?! Chapter 342 - Tried Her Best to Escape

Chapter 342: Tried Her Best to Escape

¡°What should we do now?¡± Aunt Mei had no choice but to ask Brother Zhang what to do next. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this little boy first. As for this woman, I¡¯ll contact Brother Ah Qiang overnight. We¡¯ll wait for the news then!¡± Brother Zhang said calmly. ¡°Okay!¡± Aunt Mei knew that she could not make any decisions, so she could only do as Brother Zhang said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t mistreat you. Recently, I have a friend of the big boss, but he hasn¡¯t had a child of his own. I think this boy is fair, chubby, and also very likable. Why don¡¯t we sell him to the family of the big boss¡¯s friend? This can be considered not bad for him. It¡¯s better than living with his poor parents in the countryside.¡± Brother Zhang said with a sinister smile. ¡°Is that okay?¡± Aunt Mei asked hesitantly. ¡°Of course. Such a small matter won¡¯t trouble us. You can rest assured. As long as this matter is done cleanly, we won¡¯t have anything to worry about and won¡¯t have to worry about the policeing to find trouble with us!¡± Brother Zhang patted his chest and promised. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll listen to your arrangements. Quickly contact Brother Ah Qiang. Contact him as soon as possible and we¡¯ll leave this ce as soon as possible,¡± Aunt Mei said with some fear. ¡°No problem!¡± Brother Zhang nodded and agreed to leave the room. As the saying goes, a crafty rabbit has three burrows. Aunt Mei did not only have this rural area as her only ce of action. That was why she was fearless enough to kidnap her partner¡¯s son. As long as this task waspleted, she could rush to the next ce overnight. The world was vast, and there were still many ces with children, right? How could she not be able to earn a living? ¡°Both of you, quickly help her up and untie her. If our boss finds out that we are treating his beloved girl like this, we will be in big trouble.¡± Brother Zhang quickly contacted Ah Qiang. Ah Qiang said that he would bring people over to pick her up in a while. Moreover, he kept saying that he must treat this girl well. After all, no one wanted to offend the big boss. ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The two big men who had been standing behind the door also hurriedly nodded. After all, their goal was only to ask for money, and they did not have the intention to ask for her. ¡°You guys stay here and wait for Brother Ah Qiang toe over,¡± Brother Zhang instructed. The two of them nodded in agreement. ¡°Old Zhang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ah Qiang came over with a few of his brothers. When they saw him, they asked in puzzlement. ¡°Brother Ah Qiang, you¡¯re here! We also wanted to share the boss¡¯ worries, so we brought her here. I heard that boss has been looking for this little girl for a long time. I wonder if you can give me some benefits once you take her away from me today?¡± Of course, Brother Zhang did not forget his own interests. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the big boss isn¡¯t short of money. Take me to see her first. If she is the person that the big boss wants, 20,000 yuan will be yours.¡± The people behind Ah Qiang took out 20,000 yuan from their purses and patted it on Brother Zhang. Brother Zhang also had a fawning look on his face as he led these people into a lounge at the back. Yun Xi was lying on the sofa in the lounge, looking exceptionally peaceful. Ah Qiang could never forget this face. It was indeed this person. ¡°The two of you tie her up and put her in the car to take her away.¡± Ah Qiang instructed the people behind him. Just as Ah Qiang¡¯s subordinates were about toe over and tie Yun Xi up... They only felt some white powder on their faces, and then they couldn¡¯t see clearly what was in front of them. Yun XI took advantage of the fact that they did not have time to react and immediately stood up from the sofa. She watched as the main door opened and rushed out. Even though Ah Qiang had many years of experience, he had never thought that such a situation would ur today. By the time Ah Qiang reacted, Yun Xi had already run out of the house. The sky outside was just beginning to brighten, so he could only vaguely see the situation on the road. Yun Xi was unable to tell the directions. However, under such circumstances, she would still rely on her instincts to run forward until she reached a ce that she thought was safe before she stopped. Yun Xi was panting non-stop. She had taken the knockout drug, so she felt that her entire body was in pain. However, in order to escape, she had to endure the pain and keep running, hoping to find a ce toy low for a while. Chapter 343 - How Have You Been?

Chapter 343: How Have You Been?

¡°Prettydy, where are you going sote at night?¡± Yun Xi felt a gust of wind blowing past her ears, apanied by a very pleasant maic voice. It was Gu Ting riding his motorcycle and ying cat and mouse with her. It turned out that this man was here too, enjoying the pleasure of catching his prey. Yun Xi simply stopped running and stood in ce. How could two human legs outrun two mechanical tires? She still had this bit of self-awareness. ¡°What do you want? Haven¡¯t you had enough of the lesson fromst time? I advise you to let me go this time. We can all be happy.¡± Yun Xi said coldly. This time, her expression became unusually serious. She did not have any intention of joking. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really afraid of that so-called fianc¨¦ of yours? There were some high-ranking officials and nobles in that casino that day. I just don¡¯t want to fight with him,¡± Gu Ting said disdainfully. ¡°Since you put it that way, then fine. We¡¯re even. You let me go. From now on, you go your way, and I¡¯ll go mine.¡± Yun Xi said. She did not have any extra physical strength left. If this man continued to pester her, she would not be able to hold on for long. ¡°You really know how to joke. How could people like us do the things you say? We¡¯ve always gone down the same dark path. In your eyes, we¡¯re criminals, so when we¡¯ve made up our minds about one thing, we definitely won¡¯t let it go.¡± ¡°Little girl, you are very to my liking. Why don¡¯t you give up on your fianc¨¦ who is a special forces soldier? Even if he works hard for another month, how much sry can he earn? As long as you follow me, I can let you experience joy every day.¡± As Gu Ting said this, he revealed a perverted smile. She, Yun Xi, now owned many shops. She was not a person whocked money. Although it could not bepared to the gold and silver obtained by this kind of evil force, it could at least allow her to live a very rich life. ...... ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe over again, I¡¯ll call for help here. You don¡¯t want to be arrested, do you?!¡± Gu Ting could not wait for an answer. He directly got out of the car and trapped the person in front of him on a red brick wall of a nearby house. ¡°Go ahead and scream! Look at who is awake at this time. Or rather, who in this neighborhood would dare to offend me to help you?¡± Gu Ting said proudly. Yun Xi¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. It seemed that she was not as lucky asst time. If she really screamed, not only would she not be able to escape, but she would also not have a good ending. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my lucky charm. If it weren¡¯t for those pills of yours, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to detoxify the poison that has been umting in my body for so many years.¡± No wonder his hands and feet had always been cold. Normal organ defects could not have caused such a situation. It turned out that he had been poisoned. ¡°Alright, I ept my fate. I¡¯m willing to go with you, but I have one condition.¡± When Gu Ting heard the word ¡®willing¡¯, he let out a wildugh. He happily cupped Yun Xi¡¯s face and kissed it. ¡°As long as you say you¡¯re willing to go with me, I can give you whatever you want now, not to mention one condition,¡± Gu Ting said happily. His heart was filled with desire for Yun Xi, he could not wait to possess the woman that he desired. Yun Xi pushed him away forcefully, she said, ¡°My brother is just a child. After you lose this child, you¡¯ll be able to abduct and sell more such children. You only want me, so I hope that you can spare my brother¡¯s life and send him home.¡± Yun Xi did not really feel sorry for Yun Lang. It was just that the family only knew that the two of them had gone missing, but they did not know the exact location. She had to let Yun Lang go first. Only then would Zhou Lin be able to follow the clues and find out where she really was. Yun Xi was not sure if her guess was right, but she still chose to do it. She only hoped that this man called Gu Ting would abide by the agreement and let Yun Lang go. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. We cane into contact with too many boys like your brother. It¡¯s not a rare thing unlike you. This pretty face is already a rare beauty. You even have such a smart brain that can even help detoxify the poison in my body. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡± As Gu Ting said this, he hugged Yun Xi in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Yun Xi shouted at Gu Ting with a cold face. She covered her chest tightly with both hands, her face full of disgust. Chapter 344 - Let My Brother Go

Chapter 344: Let My Brother Go

¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯ty a hand on you in a ce like this. After all, I¡¯ve been waiting for so many days. Why should I care about waiting a little longer now?!¡± As Gu Ting said this, he put his hand into his pocket. ¡°I won¡¯t believe what you say easily. I want to make sure that my brother really gets home before I give you what want,¡± said Yun Xi. ¡°Then are you going to be sure?¡± Gu Ting asked with interest. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a car? You can stuff me in the car and let me see him walking into the house from afar. Then, I can be sure that he has arrived home safely.¡± She wanted to confirm that Zhou Lin had already learned that she had been taken away by the bad guys. If he came to save her now, she would be able to escape smoothly. If he did note, then her n would be ruined. Gu Ting was also a smart person. How could he not know what was going through this girl¡¯s mind? It was just that after so many years of silence, he had never yed such an exciting game before. Fighting with his old rival for the same woman was exciting just thinking about it. Gu Ting was naturally willing to let his old rival watch his woman let loose under his body. This would be the biggest blow to Zhou Lin. ¡°Okay, I agree. We¡¯ll do as you say,¡±Gu Ting agreed. ¡°You little brat, why are you crying? If you cry again, I¡¯ll rip your ears off.¡± Yun Lang was still young, and the metabolism of a child was very good. He should have woken up at six or seven in the morning, but he woke up at four or five in the morning. Yun Lang realized that he was in a strange environment, and the people around him looked fierce. His hands were tied from behind, which made him very scared. ...... When children were scared, crying was the only way they could think of. Yun Lang¡¯s cry was very loud, which made Brother Zhang very annoyed. He could only start to scare the child, but Yun Lang was a timid person. The more he was scared, the more he cried. Brother Zhang gripped Yun Lang¡¯s ear tightly. From Yun Xi¡¯s angle, her entire ear was reddish, but Brother Zhang still did not let go. ¡°Mommy, it hurts...¡± Yun Lang sobbed as he called out to Liu Fang. He had never experienced such a thing, and he did not know what to do. ¡°Let go of my little brother!¡± Yun Xi broke free from Gu Ting¡¯s embrace and ran to Yun Lang¡¯s side, holding him in her arms. Taking advantage of the fact that everyone felt that the lights were dim and did not pay attention, Yun Xi quietly stuffed a note that she had written in her space into the inner pocket of Yun Lang¡¯s pants. ¡°Sister, save me, save me...¡± Normally, Yun Lang would never call Yun Xi ¡®sister¡¯, but now Yun Xi was his only life-saving straw. He hugged Yun Xi like a drowning person hugging a piece of driftwood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, you will definitely be able to return home safely. You know where the third uncle¡¯s home is in the county, right? We are just ying a game with these people. In a while, sister will let these people bring you back to the third uncle¡¯s home.¡± Yun Xiforted Yun Lang¡¯s emotions. ¡°The sun will be up in another hour. I hope you can keep your word and let my brother go back. Then I can be at your disposal!¡± ¡°Of course, no problem.¡± Brother Zhang had met the big boss a few times in this gambling house in this small county town. In his heart,the big boss had always been swift and decisive. He had never seen the big boss with such an expression. He waspletely obedient to the person in front of him. It was simply shocking to Brother Zhang. ¡°But big boss, I¡¯ve just asked Brother Ah Qiang to contact the buyer of this kid. He has already handed over the deposit and we will deliver the goods to their house this morning.¡± Brother Zhang did not know in advance that these two people were rted. Moreover, he had to deal with the child abduction as soon as possible. However, he now realized that he was shooting himself in the foot. ¡°Since when is it your turn to bargain with me?!¡± Sure enough, only when Gu Ting looked at Yun Xi could the corners of his mouth curl up into a smile. When he looked at the others, even if there was no poison in his body, he still made people feel that he was as cold as ice. The people behind Gu Ting had long known about their master¡¯s temper. He directly kicked this Brother Zhang to the ground. Brother Zhang directly spat out a mouthful of blood, which had a pure white tooth mixed in. Chapter 345 - Mountain Villa

Chapter 345: Mountain Vi

¡°I know I was wrong. Big boss, please spare my life!¡± Brother Zhang did not care much. He used all his strength to stand up and knelt before Gu Ting to admit his mistake. ¡°Since this is your first offense, I¡¯ll spare you this time. You know the consequences if you do it again,¡± Ah Qiang continued to threaten Brother Zhang. ¡°Yes, yes, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Gu Ting called Ah Qiang over and said a few more words. Ah Qiang understood and left the room. ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to send your brother back, but only if you don¡¯t scream. So, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stick this sticker to your mouth.¡± Gu Ting took out a piece of ck tape and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart woman, and you¡¯re definitely not convinced. However, I advise you not to have any other thoughts. Because in the face of absolute power, your thoughts are nothing.¡± Gu Ting took out a mini pistol from his waist. This was not a child¡¯s toy. Gu Ting directly aimed at Yun Lang. The bullet grazed the top of Yun Lang¡¯s head and shot towards the wall in front of him. The mini pistol was equipped with a silencer, so it was not loud enough to rm the nearby residents. However, after the bullet slid out of the gun, the smoke of the gunpowder still scared Yun Lang to death. Yun Lang sat on the spot and peed his pants in fear. Originally, Yun Lang would cry out in fear, but now, he was like a walking corpse, unable to say anything. He took out his gun, firstly to scare Yun Xi, and secondly to make Yun Lang feel afraid. Only now that he was in a trance would he not say anything about the situation here when he returned home. Gu Ting could be considered a cautious person, but then again, in front of absolute strength, this little bit of cleverness was nothing. ...... Gu Ting probably would never have thought that some people were born with golden fingers. Yun Xi had already stuffed a small note into Yun Lang¡¯s trouser pocket in advance, so no matter what kind of state Yun Lang was in when he arrived home, it would not stop Zhou Lin from receiving the news. ¡°Look, your brother has already entered the house, right? Now that You¡¯re relieved, can you arrange things for me?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was covered with ck tape, unable to speak. She watched as Yun Lang walked into her house under the escort of Brother Qiang¡¯s men. She let out a sigh of relief in her heart. She thought about what was going to happen next. She would just have to deal with whatever came her way! Gu Ting¡¯s car drove for a very long time. After going around in circles and taking a few detours, they finally stopped at a vi halfway up the mountain. ¡°How is it? This is also one of my favorite properties under my name. From the top floor, you can see the scenery at the foot of the mountain. Not being near the sea is the biggest drawback here. However, I also have a vi by the sea. When you want to go there in the future, I can take you to the seaside to enjoy the sea breeze anytime.¡± Gu Ting introduced all his houses in front of Yun Xi like he was ying a joke. Yun Xi only felt that it was especially noisy. However, the people under him had long been shocked. When had their big boss ever been so chatty? This swift and decisive big boss had always been a man of few words. It seemed that this woman who had nothing special about her was the most special. ¡°Big boss, I¡¯ve already prepared everything that you needed ording to your instructions.¡± As the few of them got out of the car, Ah Qiang also drove another car over. Gu Ting asked Ah Qiang to prepare the white wedding dress that he needed for the wedding. Looking at the white wedding dress in Ah Qiang¡¯s hands and the red roses in his subordinates¡¯ hands, the corners of Yunxi¡¯s eyes twitched. This man actually wanted to y a romantic game at this time?! ¡°As for me, I¡¯m a man of my word. I promised to give you a different treatment from the other women. Although we can¡¯t really get a marriage certificate in China, I won¡¯t let you miss the wedding dress that a girl should wear.¡± Gu Ting was immersed in his self-centered romantic thoughts. Chapter 346 - Miss Peony

Chapter 346: Miss Peony

¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Do you not like this gown? It doesn¡¯t matter. You can tell me what kind of gown you like now. I can ask them to prepare more or customize it to your liking.¡± Gu Ting stared at Yun Xi¡¯s fair and clean face. ¡°Oh, no wonder you haven¡¯t been talking. It turns out that your mouth is still stuck.¡± Gu Ting gently cupped Yun Xi¡¯s face and used his other hand to gently remove the ck tape on her face. The two people¡¯s heads were very close to each other. Yun Xi could even feel the moist breath with the smell of toboing out of the man¡¯s mouth. The ck tape was removed bit by bit. Gu Ting looked at the lips in front of him, which the moist breath had moistened, and his heart was excited. Thinking that this piece ofnd was his territory, he did not have too many worries and directly pressed his lips against it. Yun Xi seemed to have sensed what this man was going to do in advance and used all her strength to twist her neck. The strength was so great that one could even hear the joints of Gu Ting¡¯s index finger cracking, because of the strength. Gu Ting¡¯s lips also deviated andnded on Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe!¡± Gu Ting let go of his hand. He was not angry. Instead, heughed with interest. ¡°There are not many women who dare to disobey me. The more you resist, the more excited I feel. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you let your cousin go just to send a signal to your fianc¨¦. We¡¯ve been enemies for many years. Of course, I believe in his strength.¡± ¡°But with your brother¡¯s crazy appearance, I¡¯m sure that by the time he finds out where I am, the two of us will already be husband and wife. Let your fianc¨¦ look at your unrestrained appearance under me. Do you think it makes him feel worse than dying?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s words were all whispered into Yun Xi¡¯s ear. The warm breath in her ear caused Yun Xi¡¯s body to shudder instinctively. At the same time, she also felt extremely disgusted. ...... ¡°Peony, bring your future madam to change into her wedding dress and give her the most beautiful make-up.¡± After saying those impudent words, Gu Tingughed and called out to the other woman beside him. The women around Gu Ting were basically little girls who had been kidnapped and sold. They had received a certain amount of brainwashing education since they were young and had forgotten their true identity. They treated their abusers as the only life-saving straw that could be grasped. Therefore, every woman was obedient to him. They even had deformed and perverted worship toward him. The girls here had forgotten their original names. ording to each person¡¯s appearance characteristics, they would use a nickname to rece their real names. ¡°Yes, big boss.¡± Compared to Rose, Peonycked a bit of confidence. However, she was also a girl who was quick-witted and efficient in doing things. Thinking about it, it made sense. Gu Ting controlled such a big dark empire. Those stupid women would naturally not be able to get close to him. The people around him who could serve him were definitely the elites among the elites. Peony did not talk as much as Rose. She basically did not say anything throughout the entire process of putting on makeup for Yun Xi. Other than some words that were said to gain Yun Xi¡¯s cooperation, Peony did not say a word. After putting on gorgeous makeup, Yun Xi unwillingly put on the white gauze under Peony¡¯s surveince. This white wedding dress seemed to be tailored for her. The size and size were just right, outlining the exquisite curves of the young girl. Gu Ting was indeed a young master who grew up among thousands of flowers. As long as he took a nce at a woman¡¯s figure, he could measure it. On the other side, when Yun Lang returned to the county house of Yun Shan¡¯s family, he was very numb. Chen Li asked him what had happened, but he only shook his head and nodded. Although the rtionship between Yun Gang¡¯s family and Yun Shan¡¯s family was very stiff, Chen Li still helped Yun Lang to check his injuries, thinking that the child did not have any wrong ideas. Chen Li even checked the inside of his clothes and pants. When she was searching for his pants, a piece of paper fell to the ground. Chen Li could not read a few words, but she vaguely saw her daughter¡¯s name and quickly called Zhou Lin over. Chapter 347 - Gambling Game

Chapter 347: Gambling Game

¡°The wedding is in full swing. Why didn¡¯t you invite the groom?¡± Peony helped Yun Xi put on her clothes and let her stand in the middle of the first floor of the vi. Yun Xi¡¯s hands were still tied behind her back as if she was a fish on a chopping board waiting to be ughtered. Zhou Lin had arrived! He really saw the note that she had left in Yun Lang¡¯s trouser pocket. Through the special forces¡¯ keen investigation ability, they had found this vi. ¡°My old nemesis. I didn¡¯t expect you to improve again. I thought that you would only be able to find this vi of mine tonight! I didn¡¯t expect you to find it so quickly. However, did you think that you could change anything bying here alone?¡± Although Gu Ting was an evil force, he had an understanding with Zhou Lin. It was the feeling of a hero seeing a hero. ¡°Leave our territory, or I won¡¯t be polite to you.¡± As the most capable confidant, Ah Qiang took out a mini pistol from his waist and pointed the ck muzzle at Zhou Lin¡¯s head. ¡°Bang!¡± A wisp of green smoke rose from the forest. A small bullet flew across the distance and hit Ah Qiang¡¯s arm. ¡°You know me. I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t fight a battle that I don¡¯t have confidence in. My sniper has already been hidden in this area. Although I can¡¯t find any concrete evidence of your criminal experience, this Ah Qiang¡¯s criminal record can already fill up the police station. Even if my sniper killed him today, it would still be in ordance with the normal procedure.¡± Soldiers were not like this kind of dark force. They could not fire at will. Every bullet had to be approved by their superiors before they could fire at the enemy. This was also why the sniper in the distance only dared to hit Ah Qiang¡¯s arm but did not dare to really shoot him in the head. This was because, in order to catch the fox tail of the big boss behind the scenes, the status of these small fries was still very important. ...... ¡°Today is a big day. It¡¯s enough to let my men see a little red. Why do we really need to make a sad event out of the happy event?!¡± Gu Ting waved his hand and motioned Ah Qiang to put down the gun. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet! I wonder if Boss Gu dares to do it?!¡± The two sides could not remain in a stalemate. Zhou Lin took the initiative to request to make a bet with Gu Ting. ¡°Interesting. The highest-ranking officer of the special forces is now a gambler?! How interesting!¡± When Gu Ting heard this news, he was even more excited than when he was about to be the groom. ¡°I wonder what Chief Zhou wants topete with me? Is it dice or poker?! I wonder what Boss Zhou is really betting on?!¡± ¡°I bet on my rtionship with her. I believe that even if she closes her eyes, she will be able to find me in the vast sea of people! Let¡¯s bet that the two of us will wear the same clothes at the same time, and the clothes will have the same smell. Cover her eyes and let her search for the two of us in the entire vi. If she finds me in the end, then you will quit. If she finds you in the end, I am willing to give my life to you.¡± The special forces had always been cautious. It was already impossible to make a bet with others, let alone risk their own lives. This might be the only time in Zhou Lin¡¯s life that he would do this. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I like this kind of game. I¡¯ll make a bet with you this time. I¡¯ve always kept my word. If she can really find you directly, then I won¡¯t stop you from leaving my vi today. However, if she can¡¯t find you today, the two of you will have to stay in my vi.¡± Gu Ting called Peony over and told her to prepare for these things. Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was also gagged. Her hands were sped behind her back. She was now like a walking corpse, staring at the conversation between the two men. Zhou Lin threw a look of trust at Yun Xi. At the same time, he encouraged her that she would definitely be able to do it. ¡°Wait a minute, how boring would it be if only the two of us change into the same set of clothes. Go and prepare a few more sets. Let all of our brothers here wear the same set of clothes and spray the same fragrance on them. Let¡¯s make the game a little more difficult!¡± Gu Ting called out to Peony, stillughing loudly. Chapter 348 - Used the Space to Cheat

Chapter 348: Used the Space to Cheat

¡°Yes!¡± Peony did not turn around and directly answered yes. Then she walked to the interior of the vi to prepare the things that the big boss needed. Very quickly, Peony had prepared everything that should be prepared. Besides Yun Xi, there was only one woman in the courtyard. She quickly turned her head around and let the men present put on the clothes that she had prepared. Yun Xi was simrly pulled by her and turned around. Peony even tied a thickyer of ck cloth around Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. In order to make the game fair, when she tied thisyer of ck cloth, Peony repeatedly confirmed that thisyer of ck cloth would absolutely not let in any light under any circumstances. When thisyer of ck cloth was tied, Yun Xi was just like a blind person. Not to mention finding Zhou Lin among the men in this room, even finding a smooth path and walking to the main entrance would be a very difficult task. ¡°Alright, let the game begin.¡± Gu Ting shouted, and the other subordinates in the courtyard stood in their positions ording to various postures, confusing Yun Xi¡¯s ¡®line of sight¡¯. In order to maintain bnce while walking, Peony carefully helped Yun Xi untie the restraints on her wrists after tying the ck cloth over her eyes. Yun Xi was not in a hurry to find Zhou Lin¡¯s figure. Instead, she twisted her wrists a few times first. After all, after being tied to her back for so long, the soreness and difort immediately spread to her head. Very soon, Yun Xi and the space began to discuss whether they could have the ability to see through ayer of ck cloth to the outside world. This gamble was sincere, but Yun Xi had never believed in these things. She admitted that she liked Zhou Lin, but she could not joke about the lives of the two of them. If she could use a cheat, of course, she had to use a cheat. ...... ¡°Answer the host, the space does indeed have the ability to see objects through the darkness. However, this function is considered a high-level function. With the host¡¯s current mission level, you are still unable to reach the stage where you can activate this function.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine to use it once. I didn¡¯t want to activate this function. Can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s already I¡¯m already in great danger? If I were to die here today, you would disappear along with me.¡± Yun Xi began to threaten the space. ¡°Of course, the host can also choose to temporarily activate this space function. However, there will be a price to pay. You have to choose one of the functions that you have activated aspensation. In other words, you have to exchange the unlocked board for this locked one-time-use function. Please choose which board to use in exchange for this one-time use function?¡± ¡®Profiteer!¡¯ ¡®100% profiteer!¡¯ She had to use an entire board¡¯s function in exchange for a chance to try it out. If this was not profiteer, then what was?! However, the current situation was extremely urgent. Even if she had to use two boards¡¯ functions in exchange for this opportunity to unlock it, she still had to change it. Yun Xi quickly filtered it in her mind. Now that she had activated the board¡¯s function, she found the most useless function and used it to exchange with the space for this opportunity to unlock. ¡°I¡¯ll use the flower board function from thest mission to exchange for this opportunity to unlock the function of seeing things through the ck cloth.¡± This flower board function had just been exchanged, so it was not useful yet. Originally, Yun Xi had nned to open a flower shop together with Jing Yu. With the improvement of the people¡¯s living standards, flowers had be the spiritual needs of every household. They wanted to catch up with the trend of this market first and be a chain of flower shops, swallowing up this entire business. However, the business could only be done if one was alive, and the money earned could only be spent if one was alive. Yun Xi used the function of this section in exchange for this opportunity to unlock it. ¡°Alright, the function of this section will be unlocked for the host next. Host, please choose whether you want to use it immediately or not.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll use it now!¡± Chapter 349 - A Long Way to Go

Chapter 349: A Long Way to Go

After unlocking this function, it was as if this piece of ck cloth was no longer in front of her eyes. Looking at other things, it seemed so clear. However, she could not be happy too early. Life was like a y, and it all depended on acting. Right now, she could not act like she could see everything. She had to stretch out her hands and constantly grope around, carefully moving forward. It looked like the entire game, just as they thought it would be fair. At this moment, a big man walked in front of her. Yun Xi could only stretch out her arms and force her head forward. Only when her fingers felt the presence of the big man¡¯s clothes and cloth did she slowly withdraw her hands. Yun Xi pretended to walk carefully into the big man. She used her nose to gently sniff the smell around the big man. This seemed to be a special kind of incense. It was different from the one she smelled in the casinost time. This kind of incense had the smell of the mountains. It should have been made from local materials or by concocting it ording to the situation. However, this Peony was really meticulous. In such a deep mountain, using a natural incense would be more likely to confuse her. She was not a trained professional, nor was she a search and rescue dog with a sensitive nose. If she slowly sniffed these smells, she would get tired, and then she would not be able to tell which one was Zhou Lin. After taking a sniff, Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re not him. Get out of my way,¡± Yun Xi said to the burly man. Through the ck cloth, Yun Xi could see the burly man¡¯s expression when he turned around to look at Gu Ting. Gu Ting waved his hand, gesturing for the burly man to step aside and let her continue walking forward. She used the same trick to bypass a few burly men, and Yun Xi was about to walk to Zhou Lin¡¯s side very quickly. However, at this moment, she saw Gu Ting¡¯s face and changed her mind at thest minute. ...... She turned a corner and pretended to use her hands to feel around as she walked to Gu Ting¡¯s side. The same suit, the same smell. However, there was a different, annoying face. ¡°Let me touch it again.¡± Yun Xi gently stretched out one of her hands and began to rub along the fabric of Gu Ting¡¯s clothes. Her hand slowly moved upwards, but Gu Ting did not notice that what awaited him next was an ordeal. ¡°Oh, what a high nose bridge!¡± Yun Xi nodded her head in a feigned manner to confuse the enemy¡¯s line of sight. Suddenly, two fingers pierced into Gu Ting¡¯s nostrils without warning. Yun XI had even smeared the pepper powder on her two fingers in the space in advance and pierced them into Gu Ting¡¯s nose in an instant. Not only did it make him unable to breathe, but it also made him feel a burning sensation in his nasal cavity. Gu Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He kept sneezing, but there was no way to alleviate the difort. ¡°The sound isn¡¯t right. You¡¯re not him.¡± Yun Xi pretended as if nothing had happened and turned to the other side. Seeing this, Peony hurriedly took a ss of water and walked closer to Gu Ting. While passing the water to him, she passed him a clean handkerchief to help him alleviate the difort. Afterward, Yun Xi walked in front of Zhou Lin. Following the procedure, she first touched him, then smelled him, and finally hugged Zhou Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve found him. It¡¯s him.¡± Everyone present was so shocked that their jaws almost dropped. They did not understand what method this woman had used to find him. Gu Ting was also very excited, but just as he was about to speak, he felt the burning sensation in his nose be even more ufortable. He could only swallow another mouthful of water and shut his mouth. Zhou Lin gently helped Yun Xi remove the ck cloth from her eyes. ¡°Boss Gu, please ept your loss. I¡¯ll take my people with me. I also hope that you won¡¯t extend your hand so long in the future. Otherwise, your safety may not be guaranteed the next time.¡± Zhou Lin did not forget to threaten Gu Ting before he left. ¡°Big boss, this is our territory after all. Are we just going to let them leave like this?¡±Ah Qiang asked as he covered his arm. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Quickly go and treat the wound on your shoulder. What¡¯s the rush? We¡¯ll have plenty of chances to fight in the future.¡± After drinking two whole sses of water, Gu Ting finally felt a little better. Seeing the backs of these two people leaving, he was not angry at all. Then, he looked into the distance and raised his middle finger, mocking the sniper hiding in the dark. What¡¯s the hurry, there was always time between them Chapter 350 - The Old Master Wanted to Go Home

Chapter 350: The Old Master Wanted to Go Home Trantion

When Yun Xi returned home, Yun Shan and Chen Li circled around her several times to make sure that she was not hurt in any way before stopping their actions. ¡°What¡¯s the reason this time? My daughter is only an ordinary person. Why are there so many disasters?¡± Chen Li¡¯s voice was already close to tears when she said this. ¡°This time, of course, I was plotted against. It¡¯s fine that uncle and aunt aren¡¯t willing to take out the support money for grandmother and grandfather, but he actually contacted Aunt Mei, the human trafficker, to prepare to sell me off.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi had not finished speaking when Yun Shan and Chen Li both felt shocked at the same time. ¡°But as you all know, those human traffickers are all mercenary. They¡¯re all a bunch of people who lick blood from the tip of a knife. How could they have any sense of morality? That day, Yun Gang¡¯s family invited us to dinner and put a knockout drug prepared in advance by the human traffickers in the food.¡± ¡°Everyone fell unconscious because of that knockout drug. Of course, this included the youngest son, who they loved the most. When all of us fainted on the table, the human traffickers brought a few burly men over to kidnap us.¡± ¡°But other than seeing my presence at the dining table, they also saw Yun Lang¡¯s presence. So the two of us were taken away by this criminal organization together.¡± Yun Xi exined this matter clearly, and Yun Shan was thoroughly enraged this time. There were still conflicts between husband and wife, let alone brothers. However, after the conflict was over, they could still get along like before. After all, they shared the same blood. This was what Yun Shan had thought before, but now his thoughts had been greatly reversed because of what had happened one after another. His wife had miscarried, and his daughter had been sold... No one would be able to bear these things. Yun Shan treated Yun Shan as the blood-rted brother of the same mother, and he only treated Yun Shan as a sucker. There was really not a single bit of difference in character between people. ¡°Don¡¯t nder them. You did not have the ability to escape yourself, and you only spoke like this because you had to rely on others to save you. How could our little treasure escape on his own?¡± ...... This sentence was said by the Old Madam, and the little treasure in her words was referring to Yun Lang. Yun Xi was unwilling to pay attention to the Old Madam. There was something wrong with a person¡¯s heart, and it was unknown where he was leaning. ¡°Mother, could it be that only Yun Lang is a child? Is our Yun Xi not a child? We will definitely not have any contact with big brother¡¯s family in the future, so please don¡¯t criticize our family¡¯s child too much in the future.¡± Yun Shan finally hardened his resolve. He dared to directly rebuke the Old Madam in front of so many people, causing her entire body to tremble. ¡°Well, well, well. All of you have grown up and your wings have hardened. You¡¯re treating my words like its fart.¡± The Old Madam still wanted to throw a tantrum. However, seeing that no one bothered when she had shouted twice and pretended to wipe away her tears, she stopped her performance. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. This time, it is indeed Yun Gang¡¯s family who has let the three of you down. As for how the two of you will deal with this matter in the end, we of the older generation do not care anymore.¡± The Old Master stood up and walked into the courtyard. It seemed that his body had recovered very well. ¡°I still miss my life in the countryside. I feel that my illness has almost recovered, and now I want to go back to my hometown to live. Here, I just lie in bed and do nothing every day. Those friends in my hometown must also miss me, so I want to go back and have a look.¡± The Old Master expressed his desire to go back to his hometown to live. Doctor Lu had also said before that the old man¡¯s body was no longer in any serious condition after this course of treatment. As long as he continued to take his medicine and the supplements from the expensive medicines he prescribed could keep up, the Old Master could even go on a trip. ¡°Old man, we can¡¯t leave! How can life in the countryside be asfortable as living in the city? I haven¡¯t stayed here long enough!¡± The Old Madam was the first to stand up and object. Chapter 351 - Yuan Family’s Foolish Son

Chapter 351: Yuan Family¡¯s Foolish Son

¡°That¡¯s right, dad. Your body is recovering quite well. You can stay here for a period of time and continue to observe.¡± Yun Shan also stood up to object. ¡°I know my own body. No one can change my current thoughts. I just want to return to my hometown and live there.¡± On the one hand, the Old Master really missed those friends in his hometown who could often y chess. On the other hand, he also felt that staying here had caused a lot of trouble for Yun Shan¡¯s family. Moreover, if the Old Madam continued to stay here, it would be troublesome, and it was inevitable that the situation would escte again. That night, after having a farewell dinner, Zhou Lin used the car that he had used to save Yun Xi to send the Old Master and the Old Madam back to their hometown in the countryside. ¡°Dad, mom, why are you back?¡± Yun Lang also took this car back to the countryside. Yun Lang had already endured the longest period of time that he had been away from his mother. He was the first to get out of the car and into Liu Fang¡¯s arms. ¡°Son!¡± Liu Fang saw that her child was fine and was so excited that she shed tears. ¡°My illness has almost fully recovered. Of course, I have to return home to live. I¡¯ve also heard about the things you¡¯ve done recently. I won¡¯t pursue the matter, but if you do it again, get out of this house. Now, go to my room and pack up all your things. I¡¯ll only give you one hour.¡± The Old Master was an honest ex-soldier. It was a humiliation for him to think that he could raise such a scum. Therefore, his tone towards the big room became especially bad. ¡°Ah! This...¡± ... Liu Fang¡¯s heart was very depressed. Now that they were done packing up, the family could only squeeze into the guest room again. The bed in the guest room was very small. With the three of them squeezed in, the bed would already be full. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± The husband and wife were also very afraid of the Old Master. Seeing that the Old Master was on the verge of losing his temper, they quickly went to pack up the things. ¡°Hubby, we can¡¯t always stay in the guest room at home. We have to think of a way to redeem the house or have a house outside. Yun Lang is growing up day by day. We have to think about his future. He still has to marry a wife and start a family.¡± After entering the house, Liu Fang began toin. In addition to the continuous longing for her son these past few days, she had even thought about her son¡¯s life. ¡°Hubby, do you still remember the rtive with the surname Yuan in our family?¡± Liu Fang suddenly thought of something and mentioned Yuan Peng to Yun Gang. ¡°How could I forget Yuan Peng? If you didn¡¯t insist on me introducing him to a decent job, how could I have been pulled down from my original position? If I hadn¡¯t lost my official position, how could our family¡¯s life have be like this step by step?¡± Yun Gang became angrier when he thought of this person. ¡°Are you not at fault for the fact that our family¡¯s life today has be like this?¡± Liu Fang also straightened her back. After all, she had earned half of the money in this family. She could not let her own man bully her anymore. ¡°Alright, alright. I don¡¯t want to continue arguing with a woman like you. Why are you bringing up this damned person?!¡± Yun Gang quickly changed the topic. ¡°Other than Yuan Peng, the outstanding son, the Yuan family actually has a silly eldest son. Although he has never appeared in public, the child is still the heart and soul of his parents.¡± ¡°My younger cousins also take very good care of the children, but they did not tell anyone that they had such a child at home. However, the husband and wife have always been thinking of buying a wife for their child from somewhere else. They hope that the eldest son will have the opportunity to carry on the family line.¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop talking. You just sold her out. Do you want to sell her again? Didn¡¯t you see the Zhou family¡¯s Young Master outside? The way he looks at us is almost spitting fire?! I also drank to strengthen my courage that day. I don¡¯t dare to have any more ideas about that girl from Yun Shan¡¯s family.¡± Yun Gang stopped Liu Fang in time. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not talking about that girl from Yun Shan¡¯s family. I¡¯m talking about Yun Lian! We should have the ability to decide on her marriage!¡± Continue reading on 0n MYB0XN0 V E L. COM Liu Fang gave Yun Gang a look. Chapter 352 - Going to the Yuan Residence

Chapter 352: Going to the Yuan Residence

The couple packed up and brought some dried eggnts to the Yuan residence. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who was here. It¡¯s my aunt and uncle. You made me lose face in front of the vigers. Are you here to apologize to me with two bags of dried eggnts?¡± As soon as he entered the yard, Yuan Peng was counting the goods at home. When he saw the two of them, he did not look good either. ¡°Yuan Peng, What are you talking about? We didn¡¯t want to do that. Now, my end is worse than yours. Why are you sitting here and making sarcastic remarks?¡± Yun Gang was very emotional and almost quarreled with Yuan Peng. Liu Fang saw that this was not her original intention, so she quickly pulled Yun Gang back and put on a smiling face. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I came to your house this time because I have good news.¡± ¡°Your family is in such a state now. I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯te to our house to take advantage of us, right? What good news can youe to our house for?¡± Yuan Peng¡¯s face was especially realistic. When the person in front of him was useful, he would tter and curry favor with the person in front of him. If they were useless, he would add insult to injury. To him, the most important thing was profit. If they did not have the value of profit that he could squeeze out, then these people were no different from passers-by. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always had a foolish elder brother. It¡¯s a worry for your parents. Moreover, your parents have always wanted to find a considerate wife for your elder brother to spend the rest of his life with.¡± ... Liu Fang picked up the topic and began to chat. ¡°That foolish elder brother of mine is a matter that everyone in the entire vige knows about. However, my parents have high aspirations, and those girls from ordinary families don¡¯t take a fancy to him. Of course, those girls from rich families don¡¯t care about our family¡¯s small amount of money. Beautiful girls can earn a lot of money on their own. Why should they marry a fool from a rich family?¡± Yuan Peng shook his head, his words were full of ridicule for this foolish big brother. He was such a foolish person, but when his parents would pass away, would still want to take a third of his family¡¯s assets. ¡°I know about this matter. Your parents don¡¯t want to mistreat your big brother, but no other girls are willing to mistreat themselves. Moreover, you guys have some misgivings when he marries other girls. However, I have a daughter in my family, and she is now at the age of marriage, which is also suitable for your big brother¡¯s age. Moreover, there are rtives in our two families. Won¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll be even closer? Are you still afraid that your aunt¡¯s daughter won¡¯t treat your big brother well?¡± Liu Fang said a lot of words in one breath and kept observing Yuan Peng¡¯s expression. To be honest, Yuan Peng did not want his stupid big brother to get married. Although his big brother was stupid, he was still a normal man in terms of physiology. If he really found a caring wife, after giving birth to a child, he would probably be able to get more of the family¡¯s property. Now, his parents divided the family¡¯s property into three because of his stupidity, so that his big brother could have a third of it in the future. He only got two-thirds of that. If his big brother and another woman gave birth to a child, then, would he not have to take away another portion of the assets? ¡°You must have some bad ideas in your hearts. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t have any ideas of getting closer to our family.¡± Yuan Peng quickly chased them away. His tone had changed from arrogance to anxiety. ¡°Hey, is what you said true?¡± Just as the few of them thought that there was no hope of getting closer to their family, a wealthy woman walked out of the room. It was Yuan Peng¡¯s mother! ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± Yun Gang replied loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your adopted daughter before. She¡¯s slim and graceful. If she¡¯s willing to marry her to my son, I guarantee that I won¡¯t mistreat this little girl.¡± The situation changed. Yuan Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s appearance once again changed Yun Lian¡¯s life trajectory. Chapter 353 - Nightmare Premonition

Chapter 353: Nightmare Premonition

The Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife chatted with Yuan Peng¡¯s parents for a long time. In the end, they agreed on a betrothal gift of 20,000 yuan. After making an agreement with the other side, the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife went to the county town to get Yun Lian. Of course, it was best if this matter was consensual, so the eldest son and wife did not say their intentions for the time being. They only wanted Yun Lian to go home and take a look. ¡°Child, you haven¡¯t been home for a month. The two of us really miss you. Why don¡¯t youe home with us to take a look?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words were very pleasant to hear as if Yun Lian was really her biological daughter whom she doted on very much. However, Liu Fang had never expected that Yun Lian actually had the ability to predict the future. Before she fell asleepst night, Yun Lian¡¯s eyelids had been blinking crazily. She had a feeling that something bad was going to happen. As expected, she had a nightmare. In the dream, she came to a very familiar but somewhat unfamiliar ce. She felt that she had been to this ce before, but she did not have much of an impression. After a while, a woman wearing gold and silver walked out of the room. Yun Lian recognized her. This was her aunt who had never blinked when she gave her red envelopes since she was young. Then this must be the Yuan family that she had been to when she was young, but she did not have much of an impression of it. As she walked deeper into the family, she could even hear theughtering from the window. Yuan Peng¡¯s mother held Liu Fang¡¯s hand tightly. The two of them were talking andughing happily. Liu Fang was still holding a thick wad of money in her other hand. It seemed to be around 20,000 yuan. ¡°Thank you for marrying our daughter to our family!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? In the future, we will be even closer than before. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. There¡¯s no need to say thank you!¡± ... What did she mean by marrying her daughter to their family?! Yun Lian¡¯s perspective changed. Her dream entered another room in the Yuan family. ¡°Hehehehe, beautiful wife, I¡¯m here. Mom said that I have to sleep with my wife on my wedding night.¡± A fat man with big ears and saliva dripping from his mouth rushed toward the back of a girl. Suddenly, the back of the girl turned around. It was her?! Yun Lian was startled awake when she saw her sleeping self. After waking up from the dream, Yun Lian calmed down for a long time before she gradually figured out what her dream was about to tell her. It turned out that Liu Fang was in urgent need of a sum of money, but she did not know where to start. She sold her to that foolish son of the Yuan family as a wife, and she received a gift of 20,000 yuan from the Yuan family. What a good n! ¡°Why do you have to pretend to be hypocritical in front of me? I already know. Why do you want me back? Aren¡¯t you going to marry me to that foolish son of the Yuan family?¡± Yun Lian pushed Liu Fang¡¯s hand away and went straight to the point. ¡°Who did you get the news from? We have never told anyone about this. Did the Yuan family send someone to find you?¡± Liu Fang felt very strange. How did Yun Lian know about this in such a county school? Other than the people from the Yuan family, she couldn¡¯t think of any other possibilities. Liu Fang also lost her previous kind words. Her attitude changed drastically. She even wanted to drag Yun Lian back home. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I¡¯m pregnant now,¡± Yun Lian said in a hurry. What?! Yun Lian¡¯s words shocked Liu Fang. ¡°You¡¯re still young, but you didn¡¯t learn well. Which wild man did you sleep with? Let me tell you, quickly get rid of this thing in your stomach. Don¡¯t dy yourself from bing a wife in the Yuan family. Fortunately, their son is a fool. He won¡¯t find out that you had an affair with a wild man.¡± Liu Fang did not feel that this was anything shameful. She quickly reprimanded Yun Lian. ¡°This isn¡¯t some wild child. This is the child of the Young Master of the Zhou family. I don¡¯t want to marry that fool son of the Yuan family. In the future, I will be the Young Madam.¡± Yun Lian stroked her stomach as if this was really the case. Chapter 354 - Scapegoat Zhou Mo

Chapter 354: Scapegoat Zhou Mo

Yun Lian had always been on good terms with the Young Master of the Zhou family. Liu Fang also believed Yun Lian¡¯s words without a doubt. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry me to that Young Master of the Zhou Family?! The Zhou family was much richer than the Yuan family. Not only did they have power, but they also had status. As long as I can set foot into the Zhou family, I¡¯m not afraid that you will not have a good life in the future. The 20,000 yuan that the Yuan family promised you in one go is just pocket money for me for a month in the future.¡± Yun Lian continued to brag and immerse herself in the beautiful dream that she had woven for herself. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go find that Young Master of the Zhou family right now and let him be responsible for you.¡± Liu Fang brought Yun Lian to Prosperity Restaurant with her thoughts, wanting to ask for an exnation. Yun Lian felt that her fate should be in her own hands. Instead of waiting for others to passively arrange her own life and live on the edge of death under the nose of others, she should take the initiative to attack. After the dream of marrying her to her foolish son yesterday, Yun Lian wrote a letter. This time, the letter was sent directly to the Old Master. In the letter, Yun Lian clearly stated that she was now pregnant with Zhou Mo¡¯s child, and she had no intention of aborting the child, she hoped that the Zhou family would ept her as a granddaughter-inw. Through the period of time she stayed in the Zhou family, Yun Lian also discovered that the Old Master was a person who took the family¡¯s reputation very seriously, and he was very responsible. So as long as she grasped this weakness, the Old Master of the Zhou family would definitely not spread the news that the Zhou family had tarnished the girl, but was unwilling to take responsibility. He would definitely wee her into the Zhou family. If it was like before, Zhou Mo still had a little bit of friendship for her, she would not have made such a move. However, the rtionship between the two of them was now so stiff that it could not be any more stiff. This was her only and final way out. ¡°Open the door, open the door.¡± ... Liu Fang was like a shrew as she crazily knocked on the hotel¡¯s door, wanting me to call out the people inside to demand an exnation. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so early in the morning.¡± Zhou Mo rubbed his sleepy eyes. When he opened the door, he saw Liu Fang and Yun Lian. ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it clear to you? We have nothing more to do with each other. Why are you still looking for me?¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s attitude was very bad. ¡°How can you say that, kid? You don¡¯t care after you get someone, right? You got my daughter pregnant, and now you want to turn your back on her?¡± Liu Fang also heard Zhou Mo¡¯s tone and quickly reprimanded him. ¡°Who got your daughter pregnant? There¡¯s nothing between your daughter and me. Could it be that your daughter found some wild man outside and made me take the me? Your family is really weird!¡± Of course, Zhou Mo would not admit to something that he had never done. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. This ungrateful person got my daughter pregnant and then turned hostile. Why is our family so unlucky? He looks like a hypocrite, so he¡¯s a hypocrite!¡± Liu Fang did what she always did and started to throw tantrums at the door. The current situation was very unfavorable for Zhou Mo. as long as the other party bit him to death, even if the child was not his, he would take the me. If he tried his best to exin, he might even bebeled as worse. ¡°Alright, stop shouting at my door. Let me talk to your daughter alone.¡± Zhou Mo called Yun Lian to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°You know very well whether there is anything between you and me. Why did you use a fake child to frame me?!¡± ¡°Because I still like you, but you don¡¯t like me anymore. What can I do? Anyway, many people in this hotel have seen me entering and leaving your room, and it has been several hours since I entered. No one knows what happened between us in there. As long as I bite the bullet that there is something between us, and now that I am pregnant with your child, you will not be able to escape.¡± Yun Lian no longer pretended to be innocent. She looked at Zhou Mo with eyes full of provocation. Chapter 355 - Came to the Pharmacy to Cause Trouble

Chapter 355: Came to the Pharmacy to Cause Trouble

??

¡°If you need money and want money, just say a number and I¡¯ll satisfy you. Don¡¯t mess with me like this.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s attitude softened first. After all, he could not be calctive with a mad person. ¡°I won¡¯t do that kind of job where I kill the hen to get the golden eggs. As long as I depend on this hen, won¡¯t there be an endless stream of golden eggs? So no matter how much Young Master Zhou pays me, it¡¯s better to stay by Young Master Zhou¡¯s side. It makes me feel more at ease¡± Yun Lian¡¯sughter was very impudent. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to shirk your responsibility. I¡¯ve already told the Old Master about this matter. Although the mail delivery is rtively slow, it should reach the Old Master¡¯s hands in two days. You¡¯d better be prepared to marry me.¡± ¡°You!¡± Only then did Zhou Mo feel that he had gotten to know this woman in front of him. It was the first day in so many years that he had truly understood what kind of person she was. It turned out that he had always treated this woman with a venomous heart like a little angel. He had really been blind. After Yun Lian said this, she left the hotel with Liu Fang. After all, there would be no benefit for them if they continued talking. On the other hand, the side of the pharmacy was also not peaceful. That day, after school, Yun Xi and Jing Yu discussed the recent profits of these few stores. They wanted to see which store was good enough to continue opening a branch. At the same time, the Yun family¡¯s grandfather and grandmother had already left the county town. Yun Xi and Jing Yu could not let Yun Shan continue doing the hardbor. They wanted to find an opportunity to bring him to the pharmacy to continue working. ... Just as the two of them were discussing these matters, a woman with a flower scarf on her head walked into the shop. With a plop, she knelt on the ground and began to shout loudly. ¡°This is a shop without a conscience! They sold us medicinal herbs of inferior quality. Our husband¡¯s illness was dyed by their pharmacy. Now that he¡¯s gone, I have to demand an exnation.¡± The woman with the flowered scarf cried very sorrowfully, and she looked as if she would not leave. ¡°Get up and speak properly. Our shop sells high-quality herbs. There has never been a situation like what you said. If it really happened in our shop, then we are willing to take responsibility for it. However, if it wasn¡¯t for the appearance of our medicine shop, you would have spread rumors and smeared us. You would also have to bear the corresponding responsibility.¡± Jing Yu said to the woman who was lying on the ground and wearing a flowery headscarf. It was not like he had never seen such a scene before. Now, he was bing more and more adept at dealing with these people. . When the woman heard Jing Yu¡¯s words, she clearly shuddered, but then she began to wail and howl again. ¡°Hubby, you left so pitifully. It was because you took the medicine in this shop that caused harm to others!¡± ¡°My hubby originally only had a minor illness like a cold. After he went to your family¡¯s pharmacy to get the medicine ording to the prescription prescribed by the doctor, he went home and drank the medicine, but he couldn¡¯t sleep after that. By the time I found out, he had already stopped breathing. Wasn¡¯t this something that happened to your family? Shouldn¡¯t you people who run a shop be responsible for my husband¡¯s death?¡± The woman said as she looked at the people around her. She wanted to take the initiative into her own hands. ¡°What? This pharmacy actually poisoned someone to death. Then there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to buy anything from this pharmacy.¡± Some customers threw down the medicine list in their hands and walked out of the store in a hurry. Some customers also imitated this customer¡¯s behavior. They did not want to continue ying with their lives here, so they also walked out of the pharmacy. However, some customers still chose to stay in the store even though they kept the medicine list in their hands. It was not that they still believed in the integrity of the Jing Family Pharmacy, but they wanted to stay here to watch the show and see how this matter would be resolved in the end. ¡°Madam, since you suspect that there is a problem with our store, it doesn¡¯t matter. If something has really happened to our shop, we will definitely take responsibility for it. If you want us topensate you, just give us a figure.¡± Yun Xi walked out from behind the crowd. She looked at the woman in front of her and said what she wanted to hear first. Chapter 356 - Done By the Wang Family?!

Chapter 356: Done By the Wang Family?!

The woman wearing the flowered scarf looked at the little girl in front of her and thought that she was still inexperienced. She was indeed very gullible. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay me 150,000 yuan? That¡¯s my husband¡¯s life! If he¡¯s gone, how am I going to live the rest of my life? You have to pay!¡± Hearing the question of money, the woman with the flowery scarf stopped crying and started to sell herself out. She was very emotional and started to mor for 150,000 yuan aspensation. ¡°Wait a minute, the prerequisite for me to give you money is this matter. We are really responsible for it. However, your husband¡¯s sudden death might not be because he ate our family¡¯s medicine. There might be other circumstances, such as his illness getting worse, or he might have been bitten by some poisonous mosquitoes?!¡± Yun Xi thought of some possibilities and then looked at the surrounding crowd. These audience members had always been on the fence. They would stand on the side of whoever said what was reasonable. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that he was bitten by some poisonous mosquitoes. My child was bitten when he was young and almost lost his life because of a high fever. His family might be like that too. We can¡¯t me the shop entirely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The shop owner¡¯s words make sense!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd began to chatter in favor of the medicine shop. Some people who were not strong-willed even took out the medicine list in their arms and went to the staff to continue getting the medicine as if nothing had happened. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s definitely not like what you said. Before I left home, I had already cleaned up for my husband. I didn¡¯t find any traces of mosquito bites on him.¡± The woman with the flowery scarf was getting more and more agitated and quickly denied that such a thing had happened. ¡°Then may I ask when your husband passed away?¡± Yun Xi continued to ask. ...... ¡°It was this morning when I discovered that something was wrong with him. By noon, he had already passed away. That was why I came to this shop to demand an exnation from you.¡± The woman with the flowery scarf had spoken so eloquently that no one could find any evidence to refute her. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Yun Xi nodded and was silent for a while. Then, she walked around the woman with the flowery scarf twice. Yun Xi¡¯s calm demeanor made the woman with the flowery scarf feel extremely pressured. Her heart was already starting to panic. ¡°You said that you only found out that your husband had passed away at noon and rushed to our shop. I¡¯m guessing that you haven¡¯t had the time to deal with your deceased husband¡¯s corpse yet.¡± Yun Xi nced at Jing Yu, acting as if she was the one to handle this matter. ¡°Then we can definitely call the police and let them handle this matter. Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but in the police station, there aren¡¯t only police officers who catch bad guys. There¡¯s also a profession called a forensic pathologist.¡± ¡°They are just like doctors. They can diagnose the patient¡¯s condition. At the same time, they¡¯re better at understanding the condition of the body. As long as the autopsy is performed by a forensic pathologist, the method of death of a deceased person can be found out. Why don¡¯t we go to the police station and ask the forensic pathologist to help determine who is responsible for this matter?¡± There was indeed a forensic pathologist profession, but the forensic profession was not widespread in the 1980s. Yun Xi was actually not sure if the police station in this small county would have a group of forensic pathologists. The woman wearing the scarf did not seem to be very smart either. Yun Xi only used a few words to scare her. She was a liar to begin with. Not to mention that this incident was the pharmacy¡¯s fault, even her dead husband was fabricated out of thin air. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to trust the police. Go to the police and hand your husband¡¯s body over to the so-called forensic pathologist that the boss mentioned. When the timees, we will see who is right and who is wrong. Don¡¯t worry, if it¡¯s the pharmacy¡¯s fault, we will support you to the end.¡± Some of the more righteous customers had already started shouting, asking the woman with the flowered scarf to send her husband to the police station. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be back¡­¡± The woman with the flowered scarf could only escape. Yun Xi and Jing Yu stared at her back with a hint of disgust in their eyes. However, in a split second, the two of them saw Wang Wu¡¯s figure in the crowd at almost the same time. It seemed that the Wang family was behind this matter. It seemed that the incident of the medical disturbance could not be let off so easily! Chapter 357 - You’re Not Pregnant?!

Chapter 357: You¡¯re Not Pregnant?!

??

¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry her. Grandpa, you have to believe me. I really have nothing to do with that woman. She¡¯s just spreading rumors about me now.¡± Zhou Mo held the phone in his hand, and his voice was already starting to be hysterical. ¡°This matter has already caused a stir in the militarypound. Didn¡¯t you provoke her first to cause such a thing? How could this mattere out of nowhere ande to me on its own? The men of our Zhou family are very responsible. We don¡¯t care if your marriage partner¡¯s family background is a little bad. As long as her family background is clean, it¡¯s fine. You must marry her now, or I¡¯ll break your leg.¡± On the other side, Old Master Zhou was also very angry. Zhou Mo liked this girl before, right?! He even slept with her in the same bed. Why did his attitude suddenly change after hearing that she was pregnant?! Although he did not like Yun Lian, for the sake of the Zhou family¡¯s reputation, Old Master Zhou had to let his grandson marry this woman into the Zhou family. ¡°That¡¯s it. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have an appointment with your Grandfather Zhong. Think about how to deal with this matter yourself.¡± Old Master Zhou hung up the phone. He did not want to worry about this troublesome matter anymore. . Zhou Mo held thendline phone at the front desk tightly. He wanted to crush the microphone into pieces. Zhou Mo turned around and saw Yun Lian¡¯s face which annoyed him. ¡°Did you hear that? My grandfather asked me to marry you. Now you are satisfied. You can bring someone else¡¯s b*stard child into our Zhou family.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s expression suddenly became very sinister. He wanted to swallow the person in front of him alive. ... ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. I¡¯m here to do business with you today. I thought about it. Instead of going back to your family to be bullied, I might as well take a sum of money and be at ease alone. As long as you give me a number that I¡¯m satisfied with, I can stop pestering you.¡± Yun Lian first made it clear that she was here to seek peace. ¡°Is what you said true? As long as you stop pestering me, I¡¯ll help you raise as much money as you want. As long as the number you want isn¡¯t too unrealistic, I can also fulfill a small condition of yours in the future.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s mood suddenly improved. As long as this matter could be settled with money, then it would not be a big deal. ¡°Take me to your room to talk! After all, there are too many people here. You don¡¯t want others to hear some of our conversations, do you?¡± Yun Lian gave Zhou Mo a suggestion and nced at the staff who was checking the phone at the front desk. ¡°Okay, thene with me.¡± After entering the room, Yun Lian did not hurry to talk to Zhou Mo about thepensation. Instead, she walked to the wine cab first and opened a bottle of champagne like Zhou Mo did that day. ¡°Just get to the point. You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush.¡± Zhou Mo opened a bottle of champagne to adjust the atmosphere because Yun Lian was still holding the possibility that the two of them could reconcile. ¡°I won¡¯t have the chance to drink such a delicious thing in the future. Of course, I have to cherish it for thest time.¡± Yun Lian poured the champagne into two cups. She held one cup in her hand, while the other cup was stuffed into Zhou Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not pregnant. What I said that day was all in a moment of anger. My adoptive mother wanted to sell me to a foolish son of the richest family in the neighboring vige. At that time, I said that I was pregnant with your child because I wanted to protect myself.¡± ¡°However, I know that I won¡¯t be happy if I marry into your family. Moreover, my fake pregnancy will be discovered as soon as I arrive at the clinic. Marrying You is just a temporary measure.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to go to such a big extent. However, if you can give me a sum of money to get rid of the fate of marrying a fool, I will definitely disappear from the eyes of all of you.¡± Yun Lian first told the truth that she was not pregnant at all, then pretended to be pitiful, hoping that Zhou Mo could see some of the beautiful memories of the two of them and feel some pity for her. Chapter 358 - What’s Done Can’t Be Undone

Chapter 358: What¡¯s Done Can¡¯t Be Undone

¡°Even if we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and I¡¯ve finally done my best for you, how much money do you need?¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s family was rich, and they never cared about this little bit. As long as he could solve the problem in front of him, he would ept it. ¡°I won¡¯t ask for too much. Just give me 20,000 yuan and let me escape from this ce temporarily.¡± 20,000 yuan was not a lot for the Zhou family, but for Zhou Mo, he still needed to ask his family. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± In the end, Zhou Mo agreed to take out the money. ¡°Thank you for helping me thisst time. This may be thest time we meet in this life. Drink this ss of champagne and wish us both a bright future.¡± Yun Lian raised her ss and wanted Zhou Mo to finish thest ss. Zhou Mo drank the ss of champagne without any guard, but a few minutester, he found difort in his body. ¡°Did you add something to this champagne?¡± Zhou Mo felt an ufortable heat all over his body. He had never gotten poisoned before, but he still knew how it was like. Zhou Mo subconsciously knew that something was wrong with this thing. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m willing to let go of a big fish like you? Since you¡¯re not willing, then I¡¯ll have to think of some ways to make you willing. You probably didn¡¯t expect that I would add aphrodisiac to your champagne in advance. Since it¡¯s fake, then I¡¯ll make it real. What¡¯s done can¡¯t be undone!¡± ... Yun Lian held another ss of wine andughed impudently. ¡°You¡¯re so wicked.¡± Zhou Mo picked up his coat and wanted to walk out. He wanted to leave this room as soon as possible and find a doctor to help him. ¡°Do you think you can leave this room after drinking this ss of champagne? What a joke!¡± Zhou Mo felt his body getting hotter and hotter, and his mind started to be unclear. Gradually, the person in front of him became blurry. His hands started to tear his shirt uncontrobly. The buttons on his cor were pulled to the ground, revealing his strong chest. ¡°Let the two of us sink together for the rest of our lives.¡± Yun Lian had thought that she could still climb up to Zhou Lin, but now it was not easy for her. She could no longer put up an image of a chastedy. As long as she could achieve her goal, she would do anything. ¡°Brother Mo, let me serve you!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s hand seemed to be soft and boneless as she gently put it on the man¡¯s shoulder. She helped the man take off the rest of his clothes. Yun Lian¡¯s hand was like the ice from hell, it was just enough to relieve the ufortable heat on his body. Zhou Mo seemed to have obtained some kind of treasure as he tightly held onto this pair of hands and swam around his body. The medicine hadpletely filled his rationality. Right now, he only wanted to grab this piece of ice and have sex with it. ¡°Yun Xi, is it you, Yun Xi? I knew you still liked me.¡± Zhou Mo started to call out Yun Xi¡¯s name, which made his body even more excited after using the aphrodisiac. The two sisters were already twins, and their simrity was as high as 80%. Now that his mind was very muddled, he naturally blurred out the 20% that was not simr. Yun Lian, who was standing in front of him, was Yun Xi to him. Yun Lian wanted to retort, but in the end, she shut her mouth. If she could achieve her goal, she did not care who this man in front of her thought she was. Yun Lian took off her clothes one by one, pushed the man in front of her onto the soft bed, and leaned over. The bed quickly became very intense, and the man¡¯s clothes were also thrown under the bed. The two of them did not even care whether it was day or night, their naked bodies began to collide with each other. This was Yun Lian¡¯s first time. Although the pain made her cry, the man in front of her did not have the slightest bit of gentleness to speak of. She only felt the pain of her lower body being crushed. However, when she thought that she could get rid of her vampire-like parents in the Yun family after experiencing this, she stillughed while crying. Chapter 359 - The Yuan Family Came to Ask For Her

Chapter 359: The Yuan Family Came to Ask For Her

¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to introduce your daughter to my son? It has been three days, why is there no movement at all? Are you here to scam money from my family? Let me tell you, I have already brought the 20,000 yuan to you. Today, I want to see your daughtere to my house to meet my son.¡± Liu Fang was sitting in the yard washing clothes. Yuan Peng¡¯s mother walked into their house like an uninvited guest. She was shouting loudly in the yard. ¡°Yuan Peng¡¯s mother, you see, we all know each other. How can we escape with your money? This child is studying in a high school in the county town. Even if she wants to drop out of school, she still has to go through some formalities to get married at home. So, please wait one more day. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring her to your house to meet your son, okay?¡± Liu Fang thought of a reason and first tried to stall Yuan Peng¡¯s mother. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trust you this time. Try to be a little earlier tomorrow. Although my son has a little w in his intelligence, it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t have his own sense of beauty. If your daughter doesn¡¯t catch my son¡¯s eye, the money will have to be returned.¡± In fact, before this, there were people who were greedy for money and sent their beautiful girls to be his wife. However, this mentally challenged eldest son also had his own sense of beauty. The beautiful girls in other people¡¯s eyes were ugly in his eyes. Maybe he was not mentally retarded, it was just that his view of problems was different from that of a normal human being. Therefore, she was also a little hasty that day. It had been a long time since someone had sent their daughter to their house for a blind date. Yuan Peng¡¯s mother thought that she had also seen that beautiful child, so she was anxious to settle this marriage. Later, under the reminder of her second son, she realized that her eldest son also had to choose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Liu Fang wanted to be the inws of the Zhou family as well as get this 20,000 yuan. Thus, she thought that she would go to the county town tomorrow to look for Yun Lian. When the time came, she would discuss it with her. It would be a good way to get the Yuan family to release her, it would also be a good way to get this 20,000 yuan. After the passion died down, the effects of the medicine subsided. Zhou Mo rubbed his sore waist and opened his eyes. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Why are you on my bed?¡± ...... Zhou Mo looked as if he had forgotten what had just happened. He stretched out his long legs and kicked the woman in front of him to the ground. Yun Lian¡¯s lower body was already in extreme pain. After tossing and turning for a long time, she finally fell asleep beside the man. However, she was kicked to the ground within a few minutes of falling asleep. Yun Lian felt as if her waist was about to snap, and the wound on her lower body was being pulled again. Tears uncontrobly welled up in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really heartless! Have you forgotten what we did just now? The way you acted on me wasn¡¯t as if you wanted to kick me off the bed. Why are you refusing to acknowledge me now that you¡¯ve lifted up your pants?!¡± Yun Lian mocked Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo looked at the naked bodies of the two of them and then looked at the traces of intimacy on the bedsheets! Suddenly, his brain stopped working. Did they really develop this kind of rtionship?! ¡°How is it? I might really have your child in my belly now. Don¡¯t be so ruthless. After all, this is your biological son, and I¡¯m looking forward to your wedding!¡± After saying that, Yun Lian took another sip of the champagne that was prepared by the bed. She looked a little provocative. Then, without caring about her shame, she just put on her clothes one by one in front of the man. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. As for how you reply to Old Master Zhou now, that¡¯s up to you. However, I don¡¯t have any particrly good patience. You¡¯d better settle the marriage between the two of us quickly.¡± Yun Lian put on thest coat and left the hotel. However, on the way back to school, she met Liu Fang. ¡°Hurry up and go back to my hometown with me. Settle the Yuan family matter with me first. That way, you can be the Young Madam of the Zhou family faster!¡± Chapter 360 - Slept With a Fool

Chapter 360: Slept With a Fool

Liu Fang coaxed and lied to Yun Lian, and finally brought her to the Yuan family. ¡°Yuan Peng¡¯s mother, look, I¡¯ve brought her over. Hurry up and ask your son toe over and take a look. If he doesn¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll take her away right away.¡± Yuan Peng¡¯s mother did not y by the rules. She grabbed Yun Lian¡¯s hand and brought her to a side room. ¡°Let go of me. You¡¯re hurting me.¡± Yun Lian wanted to shake off Yuan Peng¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, but after yesterday¡¯s sex, her body had already lost the strength to resist. ¡°Go in! When the time is up, I¡¯ll let you out. During this period, if you have any other needs, you can tell me. I¡¯ll do my best to satisfy you. However, if you want toe out of this room, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± What was so strange about this room?! It turned out that this was the bedroom where the mentally retarded son of the Yuan family lived. Instead of saying that he was a little silly, he was a little autistic. This mentally retarded son was not willing to go out. He was often immersed in his own world. This room even became his entire world. In this room, he did not have to worry about food and drink. His mother would send him whatever he wanted outside! In a sense, this small room was also a paradise! ¡°Hehe, hehe...¡± When this foolish son of the Yuan family saw someone walk into his room, and it was a beautiful little girl, he drooled andughed foolishly. ... Yun Lian looked at this foolish son. His disgusting appearance made her want to escape from this room immediately. However, upon closer inspection, although this foolish son¡¯s intelligence was not normal, his clothes, hair, and nails were especially clean. It was obvious that he had been well taken care of. ¡°Mother said that the beautiful girl who was sent in is my wife. Yanyan wants to sleep with the beautiful wife...¡± After saying that, the foolish son of the Yuan family pounced on Yun Lian. Yun Lian initially wanted to resist, but she soon realized that even though the other party was stupid, there was a natural disparity in strength between men and women. She thought about how she had only slept with Zhou Mo for one night, and that it was their first time together. How could it be so easy to conceive a child? She might as well have sex with other men a few more times. As long as there was a sessful pregnancy, Zhou Mo would have to endure it. Yun Liany on the bed in the room like a dead fish. She allowed the foolish man in front of her to do whatever he wanted to her. This son of the Yuan family did not have any gentleness to speak of. He just relied on the most primitive impulses of humans and rampaged through her body like an animal. Yun Lian bit her lips, not wanting to let those fragmented soundse out. This idiot with low intelligence clearly did notst for a few minutes. She only heard his low growl, and a warm current flowed through her body. The idioty on her body and did not move anymore. Instead, his hands were still thinking about her fair chest, constantly rubbing and ying with them. ¡°You¡¯re so nice. From now on, you¡¯re my wife. I have to sleep with you every day...¡± The fool was mumbling. ¡°We can¡¯t sleep together every day!¡± ¡°Why not? Why not?¡± The fool was about to cry. Things that he did not understand, or things that could not reach his thoughts, would make him very agitated. ¡°Because I¡¯m now your wife. I already have our baby in my belly. For the sake of this baby¡¯s health, I can¡¯t be here with you now. I¡¯m going to give birth to him. So the two of us won¡¯t be able to see each other for a long time. You¡¯ll take on the responsibility of being a father, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will.¡± ¡°So when you go outter, you have to tell your mother that you don¡¯t like me. Then, I can go out and give birth to our child. If your mother asks my mother for 20,000 yuan, you should tell her to not ask my mother for it, because I want to rely on this money to give birth to the child, do you understand?¡± There was also a benefit to facing people who were mentally retarded. That was that they were especially gullible. Yun Lian¡¯s few words were enough to fool this person and helped her to carry out this trick on the Yuan family. Chapter 361 - Promised to Complete the Mission

Chapter 361: Promised to Complete the Mission

Other than contacting Zhou Mo, who was staying at the prosperity restaurant, Old Master Zhou also asked someone to go around and contact Zhou Lin through the local public phone booth. ¡°I think you¡¯ve heard about your nephew¡¯s matter recently, right? No matter what? As a junior, he¡¯s going to have a family and set up a business. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still hesitating over this marriage. You don¡¯t want this old man to see you get married and then die, right?¡± When Old Master Zhou spoke, his tone was filled with dignity and anger. ¡°Dad! You must be joking. How could I? It¡¯s just that Yun Xi isn¡¯t old enough to get married yet. Our country¡¯s neww says that girls can only officially register for marriage when they¡¯re 20 years old. Yun Xi is only 19 years old now. There¡¯s still a year left,¡± Zhou Lin said over the phone. His tone was bitter, but there was a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Your nephew and that girl aren¡¯t old enough to get married, but the two of them have already found someone to help and can get a marriage certificate. If you want, I can help you with this matter. After all, these rules are dead, but humans are alive.¡± Old Master Zhou said over the phone, his voice still carrying some anger, ¡°You can resolve this matter yourself. If you can¡¯t resolve it properly, I will not bother you anymore. I¡¯m really annoyed to death. A girl who wants to marry into the family can¡¯t marry into the family, but a girl we don¡¯t want still married into the Zhou family. ¡°Dad, big brother¡¯s family is in business after all. They can find people to find connections to deal with this matter, but my profession is still quite special. I don¡¯t want to let others have a say in the future. Not only will it be disadvantageous for me, but it will also be irresponsible for Yun Xi.¡± Zhou Lin tried to persuade him over the phone. ¡°Moreover, Yun Xi is still young, and her future is still long. It¡¯s better to wait for her to grow up before considering this matter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s still young, but don¡¯t you see how old you are? If you¡¯re not anxious, I¡¯m anxious too. How about this? The two of you don¡¯t have to get married, but at the very least, there will be an engagement ceremony. This will make me feel at ease,¡± Old Master Zhou said over the phone. ¡°Okay, our matter is not as urgent as theirs. There¡¯s still a month before the final exam. After the final exam, I will bring your daughter-inw to attend the engagement ceremony. Is this okay?¡± Zhou Lin said on the other side of the phone. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s leave it at that. We can¡¯t push it too hard, or it will backfire. However, you must remember one thing. The two of you must get married as soon as possible. You know I hate people who are inefficient. If you dare to drag it out, I will break your legs,¡± said Old Master Zhou. ... ¡°I know, dad. I¡¯ll take this matter to heart. I won¡¯t dy it any longer.¡± ¡°Okay, well, that¡¯s it for now. I¡¯m tired too. Bye!¡± ¡°Bye!¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhou Lin revealed a bitter smile. It seemed that he had to bring forward the n he had prepared. Zhou Lin dialed a few more numbers from the public phone booth and made several calls to the internal department of the army. ¡°Deputy Qin, there¡¯s a call for you here.¡± Qin Hai felt that it was very strange. He had just spoken on the phone with his mother yesterday, and he did o¡¯t have a girlfriend. Who was calling him anonymously?! ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Zhou Lin.¡± Zhou Lin was still as reticent as ever. ¡°Captain, if you have something to ask me, just call me directly. Why did you use a public phone to call the army?¡± Qin Hai asked with some confusion. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to do something for me right now. It¡¯s a private matter.¡± Zhou Lin briefly exined it over the phone and asked Qin Hai to keep it a secret. ¡°Alright, captain, I promise you that I will never tell anyone else. But if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t the timing a little too urgent?!¡± Qin Hai said somewhat gloomily. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why you have to try your best to urge them to hurry up with this matter. After all, our old man is also waiting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. I promise toplete the task.¡± Qin Hai patted his chest. ¡°Leave this matter to me. I promise to handle it properly for you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After Zhou Lin hung up the phone, he walked in the direction of the Yun Xi¡¯s house. Chapter 362 - Yun Lian Was Pregnant

Chapter 362: Yun Lian Was Pregnant

¡°Then you have no choice but to admit it, right? After that night, I was really pregnant.¡± Yun Lian came to the restaurant again and pped her pregnancy diagnosis on Zhou Mo¡¯s head. ¡°You were the one who drugged me thest time. So that was the reason. However, with this pregnancy diagnosis, how would I know that the child really belongs to our Zhou family? It might be another man¡¯s b*stard child, but you¡¯re ming it on me.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s current attitude was doubtful. ¡°I¡¯m sure you saw the bloodstain on the bed sheet that day. You¡¯re my first man, and I won¡¯t lower myself to do things with other men. After all, if I really wanted to frame you, I would have done it a long time ago. Why would I drug you?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can get someone to investigate me. With your family¡¯s strength, you should be able to find out what I¡¯ve been doing all this time. I have a clear conscience, so you can¡¯t escape. We should be together for the rest of our lives.¡± Yun Lianughed impudently because what she did was a gamble. She was betting that after what happened that night, Zhou Mo believed that the child in her stomach was the child of the Zhou family. She was betting that Zhou Mo would not really find someone to check on what she was doing every day. She was betting that even if Zhou Mo really found someone to check on her, he would not suspect the man she slept with to be the low-intelligence son of the Yuan family. ¡°Since you want to enter our Zhou family so badly, then let¡¯s do as you wish. However, I now know clearly what a vain woman like you is thinking. Don¡¯t worry, none of the ns you have in mind will seed after youe to our Zhou family. This is not a nest of gold and silver where you can covet pleasure. This will be the most torturous hell in your life.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s words woulde true soon, but Yun Lian was still unconcerned at this time. She felt that she would not be especially mistreated since she was pregnant with the child of the Zhou family. As long as she escaped from the vampire-like couple in the Yun family, her future life would definitely be much better than now. However, sometimes, being mistreated financially was nothing at all, what was more painful was the harsh treatment from the psychological aspect. Very soon, the task that Zhou Lin had asked Qin Hai to do waspleted. Qin Hai had someone send the items that Zhou Lin needed to this small county through express delivery overnight. ...... After school that day, Yun Xi had just arrived at the door when she was stopped by Zhou Lin. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen at home?¡± Yun Xi looked puzzled. She did not understand why the man in front of her wanted to stop her from entering the house. ¡°Let me take you to a ce!¡± Zhou Lin had never been so nervous before. He took Yun Xi¡¯s hand and walked out of the door. Yun Xi could even feel the thinyer of sweat on the man¡¯s hand. Zhou Lin took Yun Xi to a tailor shop that could customize cheongsam. He had already ced something here, which was a snow-white wedding dress that Qin Hai had custom-made for her in the city. ¡°Hey, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou are here!¡± Thedy boss of the cheongsam tailor shop was very enthusiastic about the two of them. As soon as she walked into the shop, she took the initiative to hold Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Thisdy boss was a distant cousin of the Zhou family. ording to their seniority, Zhou Lin had to address her as a cousin. ¡°This brat has already contacted me. I¡¯ll take you to change now. I¡¯ve been a tailor for so many years. One look at that wedding dress and I can tell that it fits you very well. As expected of a custom-made wedding dress.¡± ¡°Wedding dress?!¡± Yun Xi did not understand. She had just finished school and wanted to go home to do her homework. Why did she suddenly run over to the cheongsam store to try on the wedding dress? ¡°It seems that this brat is still too shy and did not tell you. He has ordered a wedding dress that is filled with crystals. It was specially custom-made for you. Of course, he wants to propose to you!¡± What?! Yun Xi¡¯s mind was nowpletely nk. She could only allow thedy boss in front of her to casually fiddle with her body. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not bother about that guy for now. Let¡¯s go in and try out this wedding dress first. Do you like it? If you don¡¯t like it, let him send it to be modified. You shouldn¡¯t agree to his proposal until you¡¯re satisfied.¡± Chapter 363 - Let’s Get Engaged First!

Chapter 363: Let¡¯s Get Engaged First!

¡°I know that we haven¡¯t known each other for a long time, and the marriage between us was identally arranged by the Old Master. However, when I first met you, I knew that you were different from the other girls.¡± Zhou Lin coughed nervously. ¡°When you saw the medical books that Yun Yang brought home, you clearly didn¡¯t understand a thing, yet you had the ability to conjure miraculous pills. You weren¡¯t like other girls who wanted to rely on others and take money from men. Instead, you had to rely on yourself for everything.¡± ¡°When I was standing by your side, you had never thought of relying on me. You were so independent and dazzling. I know that I now want to spend my life with you. These words sound a little illusory, but I¡¯m no longer 18 or 19 years old. I¡¯m already 30 years old.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yun Xi. ¡°I think that my mind is mature enough, and my brain and my heart have already decided that you are the woman who will apany me through this life. Before I met you, I thought that I would entrust my entire life to the country, but it¡¯s different now. After having you, I have a weakness.¡± ¡°So I want to bring you into my family and let me take care of you and protect you. I know that you are still young. I have custom-made this wedding dress not because I am in a hurry to propose to you, but because I want to express my feelings. If you agree, we can wait until your final exams are over before we go back to the Old Master¡¯s ce to get engaged. What do you think?¡± Seeing Yun Xi walk out in this pure white wedding dress that waspletely covered in crystals, Zhou Lin had no choice but to admit that his heart pounded fiercely. It turned out that seeing his beloved person wearing his custom-made wedding dress was actually such a joyous feeling. It was as if he was in the clouds. It was so unrealistic, yet he was so proud that he forgot himself. He had also prepared some proposals previously, but he did not seem to have said those words. His proposal may sound very tacky, but every word came from the bottom of his heart. ¡°I do...¡± Yun Xi looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her and then looked at her perfect self in the mirror. She felt like a princess who had walked out of a fairy tale, and her prince was waiting for her in front of her. Before her brain could think, her mouth had already blurted out the answer. ... ¡°Ding, dong! The space has a new mission. Host, please check it in time.¡± At this moment, the space interrupted the sweet proposal. ¡°What mission? Even if there¡¯s a new mission, can¡¯t you wait a little longer? Do you have to rush to this time?¡± Yun Xi had obviously be a little irritated. ¡°The new mission is to pounce on Zhou Lin.¡± The space also stated the new mission concisely, afraid that one more word would bring fire upon themselves. Pounce?! What did it mean by pounce?! Now, in the tailor¡¯s area of this cheongsam shop, she had pounced on someone?! Although Yun Xi had the thinking of modern people, she was still a little old-fashioned in her thinking. A lot of things were done out of passion and ended in courtesy. When the two of them had not gotten their marriage certificate, they would not do such a thing. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to go and pounce on me right now! Aren¡¯t you guys going to get engaged soon? It¡¯s only a month¡¯s time. You can pounce on him at the engagement ceremony in a month¡¯s time. Moreover, the function of the section that could be unlocked this time is especially powerful. Afterpleting this mission, you will receive the weapon section¡¯s function boost.¡± ¡°Wait, pounce on him after a month? Is there no time limit for this mission? What is the meaning of receiving the weapon section¡¯s function boost? What kind of weapon can one obtain?¡± Perhaps people who were in love had zero IQ! At this moment, this kind of atmosphere made Yun Xi¡¯s mind dizzy. Therefore, she did not know much about what the space said and asked a few questions in a row. ¡°There is no time limit for this mission. The weapon section¡¯s function is to obtain all modern high-tech weapons. However, due to therge size of the section and its high lethality, you need to level up!¡± Chapter 364 - Weapon Bonus

Chapter 364: Weapon Bonus

¡°What do you mean by leveling up?¡± ¡°Because this mission doesn¡¯t have a fixed time, it is calcted ording to the number of times you pounce on him. If you sessfully pounce on him once, you will receive the bonus of a cold weapon. If you sessfully pounce on him the second time, you will receive the bonus of a gunpowder weapon. By analogy, the more times you seed, the more modern and high-tech weapons you will receive from the weapon function bonus...¡± It seemed like she would have to pounce on him many times over! ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back now and tell your parents about this. Then, I¡¯lle to pick you up after your final exams and we¡¯ll go back to see the Old Master together.¡± ¡°What do you mean you¡¯ll pick me up after my final exams?¡± Yun Xi understood that the man in front of her might have to leave again because of the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. However, the two of them had just had a brief moment of affection, and now that they were about to be separated, it still made her a little unhappy. ¡°Distance doesn¡¯t matter when the love is true!¡± Zhou Lin piously hugged the thin and small shoulders of the woman in front of him and gently nted a kiss on her forehead. This was a mark, and at the same time, it was also a kind of promise. After Zhou Lin left, Yun Xi also entered the final phase of her revision. ording to the school¡¯stest rules, the principal attracted arge amount of investment for this final exam. The students in the top ten could all receive a generous schrship. Moreover, this ranking was rted to the regrouping of sses next year. The students who could remain in the top ss could also receive a small prize. Li Jun returned to the campus after two months of suspension. Perhaps one would not grow up without experiencing life¡¯s beatings. This boy seemed to have matured a lot in just two months. He began to be taciturn, and when he got up to do things, he would only do his part conscientiously. He would no longer aim too high. Seeing his change, Yun Xi actually felt a little guilty in her heart. After all, she had once gotten first ce in the entire school through cheating. It was just that her cheating might not be discovered by anyone, but it did not mean that she relied on her own ability to get it. ... This time, Yun Xi also nned to use her own strength to participate in this final exam. Whether or not she could sessfully hold on to this first ce in the entire school, she felt that it was worth it! ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you doze off during these two sses. Have you been too busy with the things in the shop these two days and haven¡¯t had a good rest?¡± Jing Yu had been lying on the desk sleeping the whole time. Yun Xi hurriedly asked about his situation. ¡°That¡¯s right. After that incident at the pharmacyst time, I¡¯ve stepped up my guard. Moreover, the school is going to have a final exam soon. I still have to make time to review, so I¡¯m really a little busy.¡± Jing Yu rubbed hus red eyes as he spoke. ¡°This is a mint I developed myself. It has a refreshing effect. It¡¯s also very dangerous for you to be in a sleep-deprived state all the time. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can put this mint in your mouth. It¡¯s ice-cold, and it can bring you back to your current state.¡± Yun Xi did not put this mint in their new snack shop. First of all, the taste of this mint was just to cater to the taste of modern people. For people in this era who could not even afford sugar, it did not taste sweet and was a little strange, so it probably wouldn¡¯t sell very well. Second of all, the price of this mint was not easy to decide, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they did not put it in the snack shop. ¡°Thank you. After the final exam, I will go to Ah Fu in the shop and ask your father toe back. I saw my men unloading the goods a few days ago, and your father was moving the fertilizer bags in the fertilizer shop. He was so tired that he couldn¡¯t even straighten their backs. Our real goal is to let him learn a lesson. We don¡¯t really want him to work there all the time.¡± Jing Yu thought of the matter with Yun Shan again. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss of this shop in name, so I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I won¡¯t participate in it.¡± Yun Xi patted Jing Yu on the shoulder, asking him torest while it still break time. Chapter 365 - Yun Shan’s Family Was Going to Start a Business

Chapter 365: Yun Shan¡¯s Family Was Going to Start a Business

??

¡°Hubby, it¡¯s all thanks to the Yuan family being rich that they didn¡¯t ask us back for the money after themotion caused by that mentally retarded son.¡± Liu Fang touched the 20,000 yuan in her hand as if it was a treasure. ¡°No matter what, since they don¡¯t want it anymore, the 20,000 yuan will belong to our family. You have to keep it well. We don¡¯t have many chances to get so much money again.¡± Yun Gang originally did not care about these small profits, but things were different now. ¡°Hubby, you say that our family has some savings now. Why don¡¯t we learn from them and start a small business?! I really don¡¯t want to continue weaving fans at home. Moreover, it¡¯s winter now, so the sales of this fan are not that good. We can only weave some mats, but weaving mats is really tiring.¡± Liu Fang took out her hands and looked at the wounds on them that were cut by the bamboo. Sheined. ¡°Then what kind of business do you think we can do? They are all big businesses. We can¡¯t do that kind of big business with our 20,000 yuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too used to being an official. You only feel that you can¡¯t earn money by relying on your own strength. The Jing family was a poor and destitute family in the beginning, but with only little savings, they opened a pharmacy. Didn¡¯t they make aeback? Now, they¡¯re almost the richest person in the entire county. Their shops are opening one after another, and every shop is thriving.¡± Liu Fang used Jing Yu¡¯s family as an example to encourage Yun Gang. ¡°On the way back that day, I¡¯ve actually thought of what we should do next. You see, every house actually needs to burn wood, and the county is no exception. However, the people in the county are always having trouble buying wood, and coal is so expensive. Why don¡¯t we open a small shop selling wood in the county and serve a few regr customers every day? We can also earn a difference in price.¡± It seemed that Liu Fang had been thinking about this for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Do you have any specific ideas?¡± Yun Gang found that he had always underestimated the woman in front of him. Indeed, a woman was born weak, but a mother was strong. For the future of their child, even Liu Fang, who had not studied much, could think of a way to do business. ¡°We will rent the ox cart from Old Niu¡¯s house. The firewood we bring every day is just enough for the shop to use. When the shop develops again, we should be able to have a sum of savings. At that time, we will buy a few ox carts to go back and forth between the county town and our house,¡± Liu Fang said vividly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it as you said! I will go and check the location of the shop tomorrow. We will first take out half of the money to invest in this business. After all, if it doesn¡¯t seed, we will still have some money left to make aeback.¡± Yun Gang was also moved by the business because every shop in the Jing family was really tempting. ¡°Then, are we going to redeem our old house?¡± Liu Fang asked. ¡°Since we¡¯re already going to look after the shops in the city, why are we going to redeem this old house? When the timees, I¡¯ll directly find a house with an attic on top of the shop. My family will also move to the county town. Since they¡¯re willing to take this old house, I¡¯ll leave it for them to use as a warehouse. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be quite troublesome to deal with.¡± Yun Gang did not linger on this old house. Instead, he made up his mind. ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I can also move to the county town and live there. This way, I¡¯ll be able to eat a lot of delicious food!¡± Yun Lang also heard his parents¡¯ conversation and was so excited that he was dancing with joy. The news that the Yun family¡¯s eldest son was going to open a shop in the county town was heard by the second son through Yun Lang¡¯s shout. Ma Yan tightly clutched the basket in her hand, her heart filled with resentment. Chapter 366 - Qian Yun’s Request

Chapter 366: Qian Yun¡¯s Request

¡°Since she wants to marry into our family, there are a few things that you have to pass on to her on my behalf.¡± Qian Yun had also received the Old Master¡¯s orders in the city. Originally, she wanted to find a more suitable girlfriend for her son, one that was more beautiful and had a better family background. That was why she had indirectly contributed to the annulment of the marriage. However, things were different now. Her disappointing son had already made a girl pregnant. The old man was born in the military and was the most responsible person. Under such circumstances, even if they did not like the girl, they still had to let her marry into the family. Moreover, although the eldest son of the Zhou family was said to be doing business, he had grown up through the military system and was very concerned about his reputation. Therefore, he did not care who his future daughter-inw was. As long as he could carry on his family line and preserve his reputation, it was enough. ¡°Mom, if you have any requests, just tell me. I will pass them on to her.¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s tone when he returned the call seemed listless. He was having a headache over this matter. ¡°She is currently studying in the county town, right?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s currently studying in this county town. Yun Xi was also studying in this county town.¡± Zhou Mo wanted to express this news to his mother, whom he had always trusted, that the person in his heart was still Yun Xi. However, things had already fallen to such a state. It was impossible for that child to disappear into thin air. Zhou Mo still managed to keep his mouth shut. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on her now that she has a child in her belly. She still has to do what she has to do. Ask her to leave school immediately. After the two of you have your wedding at the end of the year, I will send her to a housekeeping ss.¡± Qian Yun had already started to n. Since there was no way to stop this marriage, she would let this girl who did not have a good appearance or family background in her eyes disy her final value. ¡°Housekeeping ss?!¡± Zhou Mo was also puzzled. His father¡¯s business was doing very well, and his family had nevercked money to hire a maid. Why would they send a pregnant woman to a housekeeping ss?! ¡°A woman¡¯s most basic goal is to help her husband and teach her children. Now, I¡¯ll send her to a housekeeping ss so that she could learn how to take care of children. Some people at her child are still like children, but she has already gotten pregnant with a child herself. In the future, I don¡¯t want to be like an old mother and take care of a grandson that I don¡¯t like. Moreover, our family will not hire a midwife¡¯s for her. The expenses of hiring a midwife are almost equivalent to hiring a three-month-long part-time worker.¡± Qian Yun¡¯s words were filled with disdain. She did not like this future daughter-inw at all. ¡°Alright, I will pass these words on to her. As for her school procedures, I will bring her to the school on Monday to settle it,¡± Zhou Mo replied. ¡°Son, tell mom the truth. Is the child in this girl¡¯s belly really yours? From the first time I saw her, I felt that she was not a good person. Her eyes, ah, often nced at your uncle¡¯s body. It was hard to guarantee that she would not have any feelings for other men. Are we taking the me for someone else?!¡± Qian Yun¡¯s eyelids were always twitching violently when she was free. She thought that she had nothing else to worry about recently. It was just that her son¡¯s marriage made her very dissatisfied! The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the person in her belly was not her grandson. Otherwise, how could there not be any connections between her grandson and her grandmother?! ¡°It¡¯s my child. At that time, I was set up by her. She added drugs into my drink. That¡¯s why I had sex with her while I was unconscious.¡± Zhou Mo was annoyed when he thought about what had happened that day. How could he not have thought that she was actually a woman who would drug others?! ¡°Alright, since things havee to this, we can only acknowledge this matter.¡± Although Qian Yun said so, she was still calcting in her heart. After the Zhou family¡¯s child was born, she wanted to make the mother leave and only keep the child. Chapter 367 - The Final Exam Was Over

Chapter 367: The Final Exam Was Over

Yun Lian hadpleted the procedures from school. When she left, many people heard the rumors and started discussing them after ss. ¡°Did you hear? She was pregnant with a rich person¡¯s child, so she took a break to give birth to a child.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I heard too, but that rich person¡¯s family doesn¡¯t seem to like her very much. She seduced them to seed.¡± ¡°Of course, being the Young Madam of a rich family definitely feels more leisurely than studying together with us! Her academic results weren¡¯t good to begin with. In the future, she might not even be able to enter university or find a good job after graduating. This is great, she has directly flown to the top and be a phoenix.¡± The words of a ssmate with good academic results also became sour. This matter continued to ferment in the school for a long time. However, very soon, everyone¡¯s discussion came to an abrupt end because the final exam that made everyone nervous had arrived. The pace of the elite ss was naturally faster than that of the ordinary ss. They had already gone through the first round of final exam revision in advance. There were only a few weeks left until the exam. The teachers of the elite ss once again filled the books with the key points for each student. This matter of marking the key points made Yun Xi extremely happy. As long as she had the key points and the scope of the exam, she would be able to use her superior memory that she had obtained through her own strength to memorize all the books. Even if there were questions that exceeded the sybus this time and she would not be able to answer them, few other students would be able to answer them. After a few weeks of revision, the final exams began. Yun Xi sat in the examination hall for the final exams and was still a little excited. This was because not only did this mean that winter vacation wasing soon, but it also meant that her engagement ceremony with Zhou Lin was going to be put on the agenda. ¡°Students, please check if there are any examination-rted items on the table. Please take a look at the examination papers. They are allpletely sealed and there will not be any cases of the previous examination papers being stolen. Okay, after everyone is ready, put your student ID cards in the upper left corner of the table. Now, start handing out the exam papers...¡± The invigtor¡¯s very familiar voice rang out. The students sat up straight and waited for the invigtor to hand out the exam papers to the table. Soon, everyone could only hear the sound of the exam papers being flipped over and the sound of pens writing on the paper. ¡°Finally, the exam is over! How did you do?¡± The students who had a good rtionship with each other started to talk as soon as they came out of the exam hall. ¡°However you did in the exam is next year¡¯s matter. Now, what I want to do is to enjoy my long winter vacation and go home to have afortable New Year.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Whether or not I did well in the final exam is next year¡¯s matter. Now, the most important thing is to go home for the New Year!¡± The students left the exam hall in groups of three and five. ¡°Do you have any ns for the New Year this year? Or do you want us to prepare some new shops for the New Year?¡± After the final exam, Jing Yu thought that he could not see the girl he liked every day. He asked Yun Xi if she had any ns to open a new shop so that the two of them could continue to travel together every day. ¡°The New Year is indeed a time to make a fortune in business, but I don¡¯t think I have time to do business now. If you have any ideas, you can try them out on your own.¡± Yun Xi answered as she packed her things. ¡°Did something happen at home again? Why are you so busy during the freest time during the New Year?¡± Jing Yu asked with concern, thinking that something bad had happened at home again. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to the city to hold an engagement ceremony with my fianc¨¦. It¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll stay there during the New Year, so I won¡¯t being back for the time being. I don¡¯t have time to open a new shop either. Let¡¯s call it a day this year!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi packed up all her things, waved at Jing Yu, and ran towards the school gate. Engaged?! Jing Yu had already convinced himself that he would be content as long as he was the person standing silently behind her. However, when he heard those words, his heart still felt as if it had been hurt by a blunt object. Chapter 368 - Set Off

Chapter 368: Set Off

After the final exams, Zhou Lin came to pick up Yun Xi and bring her to the city as promised. He also invited Yun Shan and his wife. ¡°I won¡¯t go. I just returned to the shop to continue working as an ountant. It¡¯s almost the end of the year, and there are more and more people buying things. It¡¯s the busiest time in the shop, so I won¡¯t go over first.¡± Yun Shan still returned to the pharmacy to continue working. This matter was more or less a small punishment for him. It was just that he still needed a strong dose of medicine before he and the olddy could sever all ties. However, time was a good thing, and it would slowly give people an answer. ¡°Yes, this pharmacy is very busy, and my snack shop is even busier. Anyway, it¡¯s your engagement ceremony, so the Zhou family can do it. We¡¯ll participate in the wedding ceremony when it¡¯s Time!¡± Chen Li also rejected this kind of invitation. After all, she was able to stand up straight like today, so she was very grateful to Boss Jing for giving her a chance to work. Moreover, her sry was directly linked to sales. She could make more money during the New Year and save more for her daughter¡¯s dowry so that she would be more presentable when she got married. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll visit another day!¡± Zhou Lin had to give up, but he already had some ideas in his mind. ¡°Wait, wait, wait, we¡¯re going. We have time, and we also want to visit my daughter.¡± Before the house door of Yun Shan¡¯s family was locked, Yun Gang and Liu Fang pushed the door open breathlessly, muttering that they wanted to go to the city together. ¡°Look at our child, Yun Lian. She left in a hurry during the wedding. We know that what they have done can¡¯t be undone, so they didn¡¯t have much time. However, who would get married without inviting the woman¡¯s parents? My future inws, oh no, my current inws are really funny.¡± Liu Fangughed awkwardly while saying that the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son did not know how to handle matters. ¡°We¡¯ve watched this child Yun Xi grow up since she was young. An engagement can be considered a major event in her life, right? As her first uncle and first aunt, we will definitely attend. Since third brother and third sister-inw are unable to attend, then let us represent her family to witness her happiness.¡± Chen Li continued, ¡°Sister-inw, this isn¡¯t too good, right?¡± Chen Li was also very clear about Yun Lian¡¯s engagement. She could clearly feel that the Zhou family did not like the couple, but the two of them still had to force their way up. ..... Moreover, this family was used to taking advantage of others. Chen Li thought that her daughter might only have this engagement ceremony in her life, and she did not want it to be ruined by Yun Gang¡¯s family, she quickly came to stop these two people from wanting to go to the city. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Besides, there¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of. Don¡¯t worry, Yun Gang and I will definitely not speak carelessly. We won¡¯t cause trouble for the two children¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± Liu Fang patted her chest and promised. Chen Li still wanted to persuade them, but when she saw the two of them acting shamelessly, she did not know what else to say. All that was left was a helpless expression. Yun Xi had an idea. She felt that bringing these two people to the city was not a bad thing. Zhou Mo¡¯s mother looked like a snob. She would not let the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and his wife receive any benefits. When these people met, it was inevitable that there would be a fierce battle. It was almost the new year. Yun Xi did not care about watching another family drama on the eve of the Spring Festival g. ¡°Alright then! There are extra seats in the car anyway. Since mom and dad aren¡¯t going, I¡¯ll bring uncle and aunt along. I¡¯ll sit in the passenger seat. There are three seats in the back, which is just enough for Yun Lang. I¡¯m sure you guys would like to see Yun Lian¡¯s married life!¡± Hearing that, Yun Lang was overjoyed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Your uncle and I want to see your engagement ceremony. We also want to see the scene of the engagement ceremony held in this big city.¡± Liu Fang immediately agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off!¡± Zhou Lin did not say anything more. After he apanied Yun Xi to pack their luggage, the few of them sat in the car. The car slowly drove away toward the city center. On the way, Liu Fang could not help but sigh. The Zhou family was indeed rich. These cars were all luxurious. Looking at the scenery that shed past the roadside, Liu Fang was already filled with anticipation for her trip to the city. Chapter 369 - In-Laws Meeting

Chapter 369: In-Laws Meeting

Zhou Lin sent the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife to the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s t floor. ¡°This is my eldest brother¡¯s home. Go straight to the third floor of the second building. We still have a lot of things to deal with, so we won¡¯t send you off for now.¡± Zhou Lin thoughtfully pointed the way for the couple and even helped them carry their luggage from the car. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to visit the Old Master?¡± Liu Fang was still thinking about Old Master Zhou. She always felt that a junior like her could get a lot of benefits by visiting the Old Master. ¡°I¡¯ve already called him. The Old Master is resting now. If there¡¯s nothing else, you¡¯d better wait until the engagement party!¡± Zhou Lin had also guessed what she was thinking, so he rejected her request with a smile. Liu Fang thought that there were some things that she could not rush, so she could only give up. Zhou Lin drove away quickly. Liu Fang and Yun Gang also followed Zhou Lin¡¯s instructions and found the house where the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son lived. They knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± A strong male voice came from the house. ¡°We are from Yun Lian¡¯s family. We want to visit the inws and see our daughter,¡± Yun Gang quickly answered. The eldest son of the Zhou family frowned slightly, but he still reluctantly opened the door and weed the two people in. Yun Gang and Liu Fang walked in. The eldest son of the Zhou family looked at the clothes of Yun Gang and Liu Fang and secretly despised them. He secretly cursed in his heart. His own son was such an outstanding young and talented man, but he actually slept with the daughter of such a family. The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt, especially when he saw the inws. ..... He thought about how the two of them simply held a wedding banquet and only invited some of the more familiar elders and friends. They did not hold it in a grand way, and they did not invite this group of inws. They did not expect that they would actuallye on their own. It seemed that this family was unreasonable. ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here?¡± Yun Lian heard a noise and walked out of her room. It was probably because she had suffered a lot in this family during this period of time. Even when she saw her adoptive parents who were equally harsh on her, she shed a few drops of sincere tears. ¡°Look at you, child. You¡¯re so emotional when you see your parents. Don¡¯t shed tears and don¡¯t get too emotional. It¡¯s not good for the baby in your belly.¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family could only awkwardly change the topic to the baby in his belly. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for the baby. The baby in your belly is the most precious thing right now.¡± Liu Fang also chimed in. There was a loving smile on her face as if she really treated the baby in Yun Lian¡¯s belly as her own grandson. Yun Lian looked at the two people in front of her. Although she was disgusted by their attitude, there was still a little life in her belly. No matter what, she could not be too willful. ¡°Okay, I got it. You guys quickly sit down and rest. Eat some fruit. This is all we have in the house. Please don¡¯t mind if we don¡¯t treat you well.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tone was a little distant, but she tried her best to pretend to be the real madam of the house to show them respect. Yun Gang and Liu Fang looked at each other. They were not satisfied with Yun Lian¡¯s cold attitude, but because of the child in her stomach. They could only endure it. They were not real guests in the Zhou family. They could only chat casually with the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son on the living room sofa. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring me to see your and Zhou Mo¡¯s wedding room? Let your father chat with your father-inw here for a while while we mother and daughter go and have some private conversations.¡± Liu Fang said to Yun Lian and looked at the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son. ¡°Alright then! The two of you go and chat!¡± Although the eldest son of the Zhou family was unwilling, he still reluctantly agreed. What Liu Fang saw next made her feel a little uneasy. Yun Lian and this Young Master of the Zhou family did not have a wedding room. After they got married, the two of them still slept separately. It was fine if they slept separately, but they should arrange a decent room for her. Qian Yun was really a ruthless person. She directly arranged Yun Lian in her own storage room. This storage room was piled with all kinds of sundries. Most of them were unused books and some outer packing boxes for expensive household appliances. Chapter 370 - Yun Lian’s Treatment

Chapter 370: Yun Lian¡¯s Treatment

There were also some clothes, shoes, socks, hats, and other misceneous items. Finally, there was only a narrow single bed in the middle of the room. There was not even a wardrobe. Yun Lian¡¯s room could only have a few small decorations. It looked very messy. However, there was only one thing that made it worth staying. After the Zhou family changed to color television, they stored the ck and white television in this room. This room could also receive electricity, so Yun Lian¡¯s only entertainment was to watch this ck-and-white television set in her free time. ¡°Have you been staying in this room since you got married?¡± Liu Fang asked in disbelief. Although she had expected this, she still felt a little incredulous when she heard the news in person. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There was a hint of bitterness in Yun Lian¡¯s words. She did not want to lie, but what else could she say? ¡°The child in your stomach is the grandson of the Zhou family. You have already been bullied to such a state while you are pregnant. When you give birth in the future, you might be bullied even more. Why are you so disappointing? Where are your usual abilities?¡± Liu Fang shook her head and sighed, looking as if she hated the fact that she had failed to live up to her expectations. ¡°I wish it didn¡¯t have to be like this, but my mother-inw has always despised our family¡¯s status. She thinks that I¡¯m not worthy of her son and even looks down on the child in my belly. If it were not for the fact that I have the child in my belly, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the Zhou family¡¯s front door.¡± Yun Lian also sighed and spoke of her own difficulties. ¡°Furthermore, my mother-inw even signed me up for the household management ss. My belly is getting heavier and heavier every day, but I still have to take care of their family¡¯s daily lives. My only hope now is that the child in my belly can be a boy. In the future, he can inherit the entire family business of the Zhou family, so I, as the mother, rely on my son to make aeback!¡± After Yun Lian finished speaking, a trace of determination and hope shed through her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We still have this baby in our stomach. I pray that the heavens will definitely let you give birth to a boy.¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Lian as she spoke. Her hands were sped together, and her eyes were filled with piety. The way she looked at Yun Lian¡¯s stomach also changed. It was as if that was not her future grandson, but a key that could allow her to sit in a mountain of gold and silver treasure trove. ¡°Is there a guest in the house?¡± PLease reading on Mybo x n o ve l. Not long after, the sound of the door lock was heard. Qian Yun walked into the house with big and small bags in her hands. She saw her husband chatting with an unfamiliar man on the living room sofa. She thought he was a business partner, so she did not think too much about it. ¡°This is not a business partner. This is Yun Lian¡¯s father. Yun Lian¡¯s mother is talking to her daughter in her room,¡± said the eldest son of the Zhou family with a big smile. ¡°Ah? So it¡¯s Yun Lian¡¯s father! Hello! Hello, it¡¯s been a long time! Stay for dinner tonight! You¡¯ve worked hard all morning. You must be starving!¡± After listening to the eldest son of the Zhou family¡¯s exnation, Qian Yun suddenly came to a realization. She hurriedly greeted the Yun couple warmly, looking particrly amiable. However, after shaking hands, she immediately released their hands in disgust, as if she had touched something dirty. ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to bother you. We n to stay here for a while and wait until my brother¡¯s daughter¡¯s engagement ceremony is over before we leave.¡± Yun Gang expressed his intention to stay here. Qian Yun¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to spew fire, but her good upbringing allowed her to suppress the harsh words she was about to say. She just stood in ce and calmed her emotions. ¡°Alright, the two of you can sleep in the guest room next to the balcony. There¡¯s everything there. The quilt and pillowcase are all new. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Zhou family¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s reputation was maintained very well. The quilt and pillowcase in the guest room had not been changed for a while. However, in the Zhou family¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s opinion, whether or not to change the bedsheets and quilts in the guest room, this country bumpkin couple from the countryside would not be able to tell. Chapter 371 - No Manners

Chapter 371: No Manners

¡°Yun Lian, didn¡¯t you learn a few new dishes recently? Tonight, show your parents your recent achievements.¡± Qian Yun beckoned Yun Lian, who was still hiding in her room, toe out and prepare dinner. Yun Lian had no choice but to walk out of the room. She looked at her parents and said, ¡°Dad, mom, you guys go in and rest for a while. I¡¯ll cook dinner.¡± Qian Yun nodded in satisfaction and went to pack up the spoils of war that she had bought today. She let these spoils of war fill up her wardrobe. However, she had just finished packing up half of the new clothes when Qian Yun smelled a fishy and sweet smell in the air. Could it be that Yun Lian had cooked these Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs that she had bought recently? Qian Yun immediately trotted to the kitchen. As expected, these crabs had already been put into the steamer. Qian Yun¡¯s heart was pounding, and she was beyond angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? These hairy crabs will be cooked when your husband¡¯s ssmatese to visit. Why did you cook them today?¡± Seeing these hairy crabs, Qian Yun really wanted to beat Yun Lian up, but because of the child in Yun Lian¡¯s stomach, she did not dare to touch Yun Lian. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to cook these hairy crabs when there are guests? Zhou Mo¡¯s ssmate is a guest, but aren¡¯t my parents also guests? I think there¡¯s nothing wrong with me cooking these hairy crabs.¡± Yun Lang, who had always been like an invisible person, ran into the kitchen after smelling the fragrance of the food. ¡°Sister, what delicious food are you cooking? Is it good? Can you let me have a taste now?¡± Qian Yun looked at Yun Lang¡¯s anxious look and frowned. It was one thing to cook these hairy crabs, but now this child actually took the initiative toe over and turn on the stove. As expected, a child would end up like their parents. He really had no manners! ...... Although Qian Yun did not like the child in Yun Lian¡¯s stomach, he was still her grandson. If the child was taught to be like this in the future, she would really be furious. Qian Yun red at Yun Lang and said coldly, ¡°No, the dishes haven¡¯t been served yet, and you want to taste them first? You little child, how can you be so uncultured? Go out and wait!¡± Hearing this, Yun Lang¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°Hmph!¡± Yun Lang snorted, turned around, and walked out of the kitchen, sitting in the living room. Looking at Yun Lang¡¯s angry look, Qian Yun felt a lot better and ignored him. She scolded Yun Lian a few more words, returned to the room, and continued to pack up her spoils of war. When Yun Gang and his wife heard Qian Yun reprimand Yun Lian, they were also a little unhappy. After all, Yun Lian was their daughter in name. However, now that they were living under someone else¡¯s roof and enjoying such good living conditions, they kept their mouths shut. After all, she was not their biological daughter. It did not matter whether she stood out or not. On the contrary, the hairy crabs had already been cooked. Tonight, they could eat these rare crabs as usual. . ¡°It¡¯s time to eat!¡± After another half an hour, Yun Lian finally made these ingredients into delicious dishes. This household management ss was not signed up for nothing. Yun Lian had only been able to make one or two rural home-cooked dishes before, but now she could make some delicious Michelin-style dishes. ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s time to eat, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Yun Lang sat down on the chair and reached out to pick up a crab. However, the moment his hand touched the crab leg, a pair of chopsticks hit his fingers. ¡°How can you be so uneducated? You don¡¯t even know about hygiene. The elders haven¡¯t even sat down to move their chopsticks. How can a junior like you sit at the dining table and eat first? And why didn¡¯t you wash your hands before eating? When children y, they touch everywhere. Their hands are full of bacteria. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re dirty by yourself, but what if you infect our entire family?¡± Qian Yun¡¯s tone was especially stern. At the same time, she really used her strength when she used the pair of chopsticks to hit him. Yun Lang¡¯s hands quickly became swollen. It was so painful that Yun Lang¡¯s tears almost fell down. Seeing that her son was hit by someone, Liu Fang immediately exploded. ¡°He is still a child. As an adult, why do you have to be so strict with him?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s heart ached as she helped her son rub the swollen area that she had hit. Chapter 372 - Qian Yun’s Breakdown

Chapter 372: Qian Yun¡¯s Breakdown

¡°It¡¯s normal for children to be curious and like to y around. You¡¯ve raised your son before, so don¡¯t you know that? What do you mean by that? Are you saying that you dislike my son for being dirty and don¡¯t want him to eat with us?¡± Liu Fang looked at the swelling on Yun Lang¡¯s hand and felt her heart ache. She said a lot more. Hearing Liu Fang¡¯s words, Qian Yun became even angrier. Her eyes widened in anger as she red at Liu Fang. She wanted nothing more than to immediately go forward and tear Liu Fang¡¯s skin. ¡°You really came from the countryside. No wonder your children are uneducated. It turns out that adults are also uneducated! Your family first seduced my son, and now youe to our house to take advantage of us. We have never invited your family. Now your children are disobedient and insensible. Don¡¯t I have the right to educate them? This is my home!¡± Qian Yun usually felt that arguing with such people would lower her status, but now she was really angry. Looking at Qian Yun¡¯s aggressive look, Liu Fang immediately panicked. She was afraid that she would really be chased out by Qian Yun. It seemed that she could only let Yun Lang suffer for now. ¡°What auntie said is also right. In the past, I didn¡¯t care about your hygiene. Now that you¡¯re in her home, you should listen to her. Go wash your hands beforeing back to eat.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to! I want to eat here, I want to eat here!¡± Yun Lang said stubbornly. He had never had the habit of washing his hands before meals. Moreover, the house here was too big. He was afraid that when he came back after washing his hands, the hairy crabs on the table would be divided by others, therefore, he had been squatting here, unwilling to leave. ¡°Smack!¡± With a crisp sound, Qian Yun once again mercilessly pped the back of Yun Lang¡¯s hand. Yun Lang immediately cried and howled. His small face was flushed red, and his eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? If you are not obedient, then slowly educate him. Why do you have to hit him?¡± ...... Liu Fang quickly wiped away Yun Lang¡¯s tears. Yun Lian looked at Yun Lang, who had snot and tears all over his face, and did not feel any sympathy at all. Instead, it was the first time she felt that this vicious mother-inw of hers was so cute. ¡°The child is so stubborn because of your doting. I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson for you, there¡¯s no need to thank me in particr.¡± Qian Yun looked indifferent and sat down on her seat. Liu Fang had no choice but to carry the child and personally take him to the bathroom to wash his hands. She also wiped away the tears and Snot on his face. ¡°Yun Lian, this crab isn¡¯t good for pregnancy. You still have a child in your stomach, so don¡¯t eat this hairy crab,¡± said Qian Yun. Qian Yun was already unhappy that she dared to cook this expensive ingredient when Zhou Mo was not at home. Moreover, these foods were actually given to these country bumpkins from the countryside. She did not know if these people would understand. Therefore, she could only speak a few more sentences to Yun Lian to find a bnce in her unhappy heart. ¡°Inw, what are you saying? Yun Lian is pregnant now. It is time to replenish her nutrition. She should eat more of these nutritious foods.¡± Liu Fang walked out of the bathroom with Yun Lang. When she heard Qian Yun¡¯s words, she quickly refuted. ¡°Eating too much of crabs will easily lead to miscarriage. I¡¯m doing this for her own good.¡± . Qian Yun¡¯s heart was burning with anger. What kind of weird inws were they?. Not only did this familyck quality, but they were also uncultured. ¡°Yun Lian, don¡¯t eat it. Your main task now is to take care of the baby. Listen to your mother-inw more. She knows more.¡± Liu Fang changed her tone of voice again. ¡°I¡¯m full. I won¡¯t eat anymore. You guys eat slowly!¡± After just a few mouthfuls, Qian Yun watched the family¡¯s saliva fly across the dining table. She suddenly lost her appetite. She put down her chopsticks and went straight to the bathroom to wash her hands. She was prepared to hide in the bedroom, out of sight and out of mind. ¡°Ah!¡± Soon, the screams of a woman came from the bathroom again. ¡°Who used the towel I used to wipe my face to wipe their snot?!¡± Qian Yun was already hysterical! Chapter 373 - Had to Pay For It

Chapter 373: Had to Pay For It

¡°Hey, I say, inws, what¡¯s the big deal about this?! Isn¡¯t this the child who cried his eyes out? I took the towel to help him wipe his snot off!¡± Liu Fang quickly took over the conversation. ¡°Do you know how expensive my towel is? It¡¯s especially used when steaming my face. Isn¡¯t there toilet paper next to the shelf in the bathroom? Did you do it on purpose? Besides, without the owner¡¯s permission, why did you use my things?¡± Qian Yun tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart, but she still roared angrily. ¡°How wasteful it is to use paper towels? Why don¡¯t you just wipe it with a towel? Even if this towel is dirty, you can wash itter. You shouldn¡¯t be so harsh because of a child.¡± Liu Fang still didn¡¯t think that this matter was that serious. She just felt that the woman in front of her was too pretentious and always wanted to pick a bone out of an egg. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t quarrel with her. If we quarrelter, the children will be in a difficult position again.¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family finally could not stand it anymore and tried to persuade her. After all, his daughter-inw was pregnant now. If there was a conflict again, it would be troublesome. Qian Yun looked at the woman in front of her and could not bear it any longer. She had to do something to vent the anger in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve never allowed others to use my things. Since you¡¯ve used them, then it¡¯s considered destroyed. You can justpensate me ording to the price. I can pretend that this incident didn¡¯t happen.¡± Qian Yun¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was full of intimidation. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. ...... Liu Fang also did not expect the woman in front of her to turn out like this. Although she was also rude before, she did not know why she seemed to be half a head shorter in front of this woman. She could not argue with her at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a towel? So what if wepensate you! Liu Fang, hurry up and give the money to her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll say that we¡¯re uneducated and have no manners.¡± Yun Gang also did not want to be bullied. How much money could a towel cost? He should just spend the money and get it over with. There was still some entanglement in this matter and it would not be of any benefit to him. After all, there was no loss, so he might as well agree readily. ¡°When I bought this towel, it cost 50 yuan, but I have used it for some time. It should be considered a second-hand towel. Since it is second-hand, then I will give you a 50% discount. You can just give me 25 yuan.¡± Qian Yun said it lightly as if it was not worth much. However, in the ears of the others, it was not the case. Liu Fang and Yun Gang were stunned. 25 yuan! A towel actually cost 25 yuan! This was going to make them bankrupt. Liu Fang looked at Yun Gang beside her and asked him with her eyes, ¡°What should we do about this?¡±? The corner of Yun Gang¡¯s eyes twitched. Although his heart ached terribly, he also knew that Qian Yun had been thoroughly angered by the current situation. If they still wanted to stay in this house, this towel would definitely have to bepensated. Otherwise, the next second, their family might very well be driven out. ¡°In our vige, a towel is at most 3 to 5 yuan. I¡¯ve never thought that a towel can be worth 50 yuan. Can it be cheaper?¡± Liu Fang could see that her man wanted her to pay for this towel, but spending 25 yuan all at once still felt a little inappropriate. They could already buy three to five such good towels for 25 yuan at the county town market. Now, they could only buy one, and it was a second-hand towel. Of course, it was not appropriate. So Liu Fang started to bargain with Qian Yun like she was buying vegetables at the market. ¡°No!¡± Qian Yun¡¯s words seemed to be squeezed out from between her teeth. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Liu Fang finallypromised. Her heart ached for the 25 yuan, but she wanted to stay here more, so she handed the money to the other party. Chapter 374 - Engagement Ceremony

Chapter 374: Engagement Ceremony

?

During these two days, Yun Xi rested in the Zhou family¡¯s old mansion. Then, She and Zhou Lin officially held an engagement ceremony. The scale of the engagement ceremony was rtivelyrge. Almost everyone in the Zhou family¡¯s old mansion was present. Even the managers of some of the properties under the Zhou Group were present, among them were some managers of the Zhou Group, which was the eldest son of the Zhou family. The engagement ceremony was held at a rtively famous hotel in the local area. The old man had hired a very famous weddingpany to decorate the engagement ceremony as if it was a fairytale world. In the banquet hall of the hotel, Zhou Lin held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and slowly walked onto the stage. The two of them toasted each other and chatted. Under such a lively situation, Yun Xi¡¯s heart gradually became a little nervous. Although this was the second time she had done something like this, her emotions did not diminish in the slightest. After all, in her previous life, Zhou Mo did not have feelings for her. The engagement ceremony held between the two of them was very simple. In this life, the engagement ceremony seemed to be very grand. Guests came to the venue in an endless stream. The noise and the sound of blessings entered Yun Xi¡¯s ears, letting her know that everything before her eyes was really not a dream. Her nervous palm trembled slightly. Zhou Lin held her hand andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you. Rx!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi nodded heavily. At this time, the host went on stage to announce the official start of the ceremony. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin began to exchange rings and kiss each other. Amidst the warm apuse and congrattions, the engagement ceremony officially began. Yun Lian was also one of the guests invited to the engagement ceremony. Looking at the two people on the stage, who were like the stars in the sky, the loneliness in her heart was pulled out. The engagement ceremony was even grander than her wedding ceremony. This inevitably made her heart jealous. Fortunately, she had already thought it through. It was impossible between her and Zhou Lin, so she did not care if her wedding ceremony was very perfunctory. The most important thing now was to firmly seize all the wealth of the Zhou family with the child in her belly. Yun Lian took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. PLease reading on Myb ox no ve l. At this time, a boy wearing ck-rimmed sses, dressed in the uniform of an elevator maintenance worker, came over. However, this person was not an elevator maintenance worker, but Zhou Mo. He had held a wedding ceremony hastily and left home with the excuse that the school had arranged for all their students to go out and take a sketching test together. However, he did not go out to sketch. Instead, he booked a hotel near his home and drank his sorrows away on the huge bed every day. Firstly, he was worried about marrying a woman he did not like. He even had a child with this woman. Secondly, the person who saved his life and liked him for more than ten years was now going to marry his uncle. He did not want toe to the wedding ceremony as a guest, so this time, he used the excuse of going out to sketch as an escape. However, after drinking two bottles of beer in the hotel, Zhou Mo still felt a little unwilling. In the end, he bought this set of clothes from the hotel elevator workers, and dressed up in disguise, he came to the engagement ce of his beloved and his uncle. The girl on the stage was not wearing a wedding dress. Instead, she was wearing a traditional Chinese Xiuhe dress. This was specially ordered by the Old Master from Jiangnan. Every stitch of embroidery on it was made with the best materials and the best technicians. Yun Xi was originally beautiful, but under the contrast of this dress, she was even more dazzling and moving. Zhou Mo was a little stunned. This engagement ceremony was held very sessfully, and everything was just right. There was only one thing that was not done well, and that was that today¡¯s bride did not belong to him. Yun Xi¡¯s face was brimming with a blissful smile. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he extended his right hand to Zhou Lin who was standing at the side. Zhou Lin held onto Yun Xi¡¯s right hand and ced Yun XI¡¯s hand on his chest. Only then did he solemnly put Yun Xi¡¯s hand down and said to Yun XI, ¡°Yun Xi, are you willing to marry me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Yun Xi nodded her head shyly. At the same time, a wave of cheers erupted from below the stage. With Zhou Lin¡¯s help, Yun Xi held onto Zhou Lin¡¯s arm and walked onto the stage. The two of them simply expressed what they wanted to say. The engagement ceremony was considered halfway done. Next, the two of them would have to take their wine sses to each table to toast their rtives and friends. Chapter 375 - Pounce On Zhou Lin

Chapter 375: Pounce On Zhou Lin

Yun Xi and Zhou Lin held their wine sses and stood in front of the table. Then they began toasting the rtives on the table. After a round of toasting, Yun Xi felt a little tired. She sat down on the chair, and Zhou Lin was right across from her. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s slightly tired face, he said with concern, ¡°You¡¯re tired, right? There¡¯s a guest room booked earlier at the back. If you¡¯re tired, you can go rest at the back first. I can handle the rest of these matters alone. Besides, so many rtives and friends are here tonight. We won¡¯t go back to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. We¡¯ll rest here today.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave everything here to you. I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± Yun Xi returned to the room first. This room was decorated like a wedding room. The decorations in the room were also very festive. The moment they entered, they saw red satin hanging all over the wall and many rednterns. In the middle of the room, there was a huge bed with a double happiness design. Seeing this huge bed, Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red. Tonight was the engagement ceremony, not the actual wedding night. However, thinking that the two of them might be lying on the same bed, she still felt a little shy. ¡°Host, this is a great opportunity. You can take advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to pounce on your fianc¨¦ and obtain the opportunity to unlock the weapons section of our quest.¡± The space seized the appropriate opportunity to remind Yun Xi. ¡°You mean today?¡± ¡°Yes, host, this is a great opportunity. Although today isn¡¯t your only opportunity, the atmosphere is right. If you don¡¯t take any action, wouldn¡¯t you be wasting this golden night?¡± The space continued to encourage Yun XI. Yun Xi was silent, her mind bing active. She did indeed have many opportunities today, but today was only the engagement ceremony. Pouncing on him at this time seemed to be a little too unreserved. ¡°Host, if you miss out on such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity today, who knows how long it will be before you get such a good opportunity again. After all, one of you is studying while the other is protecting the country. The next time you can lie on the same bed, it might be after you get married! Don¡¯t you want to develop the weapon functions in the space a little earlier?¡± ...... The space had been encouraging her all along, and its words were reasonable, making Yun Xi unable to refute it. After hesitating for a while, she decided to throw caution to the wind. ¡®I¡¯m going to sleep with this man tonight!¡¯ The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. Yun Xi saw that there was actually some wine in the room. Thinking of the wine to strengthen one¡¯s courage, she drank some wine to make the atmosphere more ambiguous and easier to do things. She randomly picked some wine and filled up her own ss. As soon as the wine entered her stomach, Yun Xi suddenly felt her entire body burning. A hot current surged up along her esophagus, and she hurriedly fanned herself with her hands. ¡°This can¡¯t be some inferior wine, right? Why is it so spicy?¡± Yun Xi lowered her head to take a look. The degree of this wine had actually reached 52 degrees. 52 degrees it was. Achieving her goal was the most important thing. She raised her neck and downed the wine in the cup in one gulp. Then, she downed the wine in the cup in one go. ¡°Oh... it feels so good!¡± She let out afortable cry, feeling as if her entire body was going to float up. At this moment, she heard the sound of the key entering the door. Zhou Lin had returned! Hearing the sound, Yun Xi hurriedly stood up from her seat. Zhou Lin walked up to Yun XI. When he saw that Yun Xi had already drunk arge ss of wine, he could not help but frown. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not allowed to drink wine? When we were toasting just now, we were only giving you juice to drink. Why are you hiding in your room now and drinking such a high alcohol content white wine?¡± Zhou Lin reprimanded Yun Xi with a hint of indulgence in his tone, at the same time, he snatched away the remaining half ss of white wine in Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Seeing that the half ss of white wine in her hand was snatched away by Zhou Lin, Yun Xi was a little angry. ¡°Zhou Lin, why did you snatch my wine? Give it to me, give it to me!¡± Yun Xi reached out to snatch the half cup of wine in Zhou Lin¡¯s hand, but because she had drunk the wine, her head was a little dizzy and she almost fell to the ground. Zhou Lin hurriedly reached out to wrap his arms around Yun Xi¡¯s waist and pulled her into his embrace. At this moment, the atmosphere between the two of them was just right. Yun Xi¡¯s drowsy mind only had one thought, and that was to pounce on this man andplete the mission given to her by the space. Chapter 376 - Had Failed

Chapter 376: Had Failed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯ll go get you some hangover soup. You have to be good in your room.¡± Zhou Lin patted Yun Xi¡¯s head, trying to suppress her restlessness. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡± Taking advantage of a girl who was drunk to have sex, that would be taking advantage of her, right?! As Yun Xi spoke, she climbed onto Zhou Lin¡¯s body and sat down. Then, with one hand supporting her head and the other pressing on Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder, she fixed him onto the bed and sat on top of Zhou Lin¡¯s body. Looking down at Zhou Lin below her, her eyes flickered with a cunning gaze. Seeing Yun Xi like this, the corners of Zhou Lin¡¯s mouth curled up and he revealed a doting smile. This time, the little girl had thoroughly yed him badly. ¡°Today, you¡¯re mine. Just obey me. No one will be able to save you even if you shout your lungs out!¡± Yun Xi had already started to make moves on Zhou Lin after learning the ssic lines from the television series in her mind. Zhou Lin felt the weight on his body, and the corners of his mouth rose. The gaze he looked at Yun Xi with became fiery. ¡®Xixi, you delivered yourself to my doorstep. Don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡¯ Thinking of this, Zhou Lin grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hands, turned around, and pressed Yun Xi under his body. Then he used his other free right hand to tear off the shirt that Yun Xi was wearing. ¡°Believe me, I will never betray you in this lifetime. I will always love you!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice became hoarse, and his maic voice entered Yun Xi¡¯s ears, causing her heart to skip a few beats. Yun Xi blinked her eyes. A man like this was so handsome. PLease reading on Myb oxn o ve l. Zhou Lin bent down to kiss Yun Xi. The tip of his tongue brushed past Yun Xi¡¯s red lips and slid all the way to her neck. ¡°Mm...¡± Yun Xi let out a low groan. She felt as if all the strength in her body had been drained. Yun Xi¡¯s brows suddenly creased together, and she let out a painful moan. This sudden appearance caught Zhou Lin off guard. Just a moment ago, she had looked like she was going to force her way in, but now she looked like she was in so much pain. He had not even gone in yet, right? Why was it starting to hurt? Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi with a puzzled expression, his eyes filled with concern and anxiety. Yun Xi clutched her stomach, mumbling something in a low voice. Zhou Lin looked at the blood stains on the clean white bedsheet. Even if he had not experienced it before, he knew what it was like. He immediately understood that this little girl was having her period. He did not know what to do. He could only use his big hand to gently massage Yun Xi¡¯s stomach, hoping that she would feel better. ¡°It hurts, it hurts, sob, sob...¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mouth let out an unbearable cry. Tears flowed down her eyes continuously. At this moment, Zhou Lin finally realized that this little girl, who usually bared her fangs and brandished her ws, also had such a weak side. Zhou Lin ced her under the nket and carefully pressed the corner of the nket. He dressed and walked out of the room, asking the female staff in the hotel for help. Chapter 377 - Paying Respects to the Ancestors

Chapter 377: Paying Respects to the Ancestors

The next morning, Yun Xi sobered up and her stomach did not hurt as much anymore. Due to the biological clock that Zhou Lin had been following since he joined the army, he had gotten up early and was now sitting on the sofa in the hotel, reading the newspaper. Although Yun Xi had woken up, her mind kept thinking about what had happenedst night. She had lost so much face that she could not wait to find a hole to hide in and note out to face everyone here. The mission by the space was also notpleted. Now that her period was here, she could only wait for her period to end before continuing toplete the mission. Yun Xi stole a nce at Zhou Lin. Seeing that he was reading the newspaper seriously, she quietly got up and sneaked into the bathroom. The bathroom in this suite was rtivelyrge. She did not know if it was Zhou Lin or the staff of this hotel, but they carefully prepared a change of underwear and clothes in the bathroom. After Yun Xi finished washing up, she changed her clothes and walked to the bedroom. Zhou Lin raised his head when he heard footsteps. His eyes lit up when he saw Yun Xi. This girl was indeed beautiful. Zhou Lin stood up and walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side. He held her little hand and walked towards the dining room. It was as if nothing had happened yesterday. He did not take the initiative to mention these things and tease her. He could already feel the little girl¡¯s bashful expression. Since they were outside now, he would not tease her for now. Yun Xi felt displeased when she saw Zhou Lin¡¯s expression. Although Yun Xi¡¯s heart also intended for this man to pretend that nothing had happened, how could this fellow really pretend that nothing had happened? Last night, she had even thrown away her pride, yet this man actually did not show any reaction at all! ...... Was this really good?! ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Hurry up and eat. Tonight, I will bring you to pay respects to the Zhou family¡¯s ancestors. After that, I will go with grandfather to buy ingredients for tomorrow¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve gathering.¡± Although Zhou Lin had not entered Yun Xi¡¯s mind, he could roughly guess what this little girl was thinking right now. Therefore, he quickly exined to prevent this little girl from letting her imagination run wild again. ¡°New Year¡¯s Eve?!¡± When Yun Xi heard this, she immediately perked up. She loved shopping the most. When winter came, although the streets were cold, it was usually warm when the crowds gathered together. Holding the sugar-coated fruits and sugar-fried chestnuts in her hands, there was a different kind of warmth. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Zhou family¡¯s annual tradition. The Old Master values unity the most, so he organizes his family to spend these holidays together every year. When the timees, my big brother and his family will also be there. If there are some children in the army who can¡¯t go home, my father will also choose to bring them to my family to celebrate the New Year together.¡± Zhou Lin smiled and scratched Yun Xi¡¯s nose as he exined to her about celebrating the new year. ¡°Does that mean that when I marry you in the future, we can celebrate the New Year together?! When Yun Xi heard the words ¡®New Year¡¯, her eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Silly girl, you are celebrating the new year with us right now!¡± Zhou Lin stretched out his hand and gently tapped Yun Xi¡¯s forehead as he said dotingly. Yun Xi rubbed her head. Her heart was filled with sweetness, and her face was brimming with a blissful smile. Seeing this, Zhou Lin could not help but curl the corners of his lips. ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat. After eating, I¡¯ll bring you back to the old residence to look for the Old Master.¡± Zhou Lin said. After a simple meal in the hotel, Yun Xi sat in Zhou Lin¡¯s co-driver¡¯s seat and returned to the old residence. After picking up the Old Master, they walked toward a cemetery behind the militarypound. Along the way, the Old Master kept an eye on the two young ones. He tried to find out if something had happened between the two young ones and find out some clues. It was a pity that Zhou Lin did everything wlessly. There was simply no chance for him to take advantage of the situation. The Old Master¡¯s scheme did not seed at all. Yun Xi also sat very quietly in the carriage along the way. She stared out the window without saying a word. No matter what method the Old Master used to find out the answer to this question, he was defeated by Yun Xi¡¯s silence. Chapter 378 - Zhou Mo Looked Haggard

Chapter 378: Zhou Mo Looked Haggard

Zhou Lin was driving as he observed Yun Xi¡¯s expression. When he saw that her face was flushed and she looked very shy, the corners of his mouth curled up into a faint smile. The little girl¡¯s skin was thin and it was not suitable for her to tell the old man about what had happenedst night, so he could only hide this matter for the time being. Although it was true that nothing had happened between the two of them, no, to be precise, half of the matter should have happened, it was enough to shock the Old Master. The car finally arrived in front of the tombstone. After the car stopped, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin got out of the car and walked to the Old Master¡¯s side. The Old Master was dressed in a military uniform that had been washed and faded, and he looked very energetic. After the few of them paid their respects to their ancestors, they once again returned to the car. The Old Master was afraid that his daughter-inw would be cold. This time, they did not stay there for a long time as usual. ¡°Go to the market now. We¡¯ll listen to Yun Xi for the New Year¡¯s dinner this year. What do you like to eat? We¡¯ll get the housekeeper to do something tonight.¡± The Old Master doted on Yun Xi especially. Yun Xi and Yun Lian were twin sisters from the same mother. When they married into the same family, the treatment they received was vastly different. Zhou Mo had no choice but to abide by the Old Master¡¯s previous rules. Even if he did not really want to return home, he had to end his sketching and return home to have a new year¡¯s meal. Yun Xi¡¯s engagement ceremony had just ended, and Qian Yun could not wait to chase the couple from the Yun family¡¯s eldest son out of the house. ¡°You two must have other things to do, right? The child¡¯s engagement ceremony has already ended. Why don¡¯t you let me send someone to send you to the station?¡± When they came, there was a special car to pick them up, but when they left, they could not trouble the other party to send them back by special car. They could only go to the station. However, the ticket from the city to the countryside was not a small amount. Although the Yun family¡¯s eldest couple had 20,000 yuan in their hands right now, this money was the capital they nned to use for their business. In terms of living, they still had to spend it sparingly. ¡°Inws, this is also our first time in the city. We haven¡¯t bought a train ticket yet. I wonder if you can help us buy it?¡± Liu Fang spoke first. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are all very simple. I will get our chauffeur to send it to you. When the timees, our chauffeur will get you a ticket at the front desk and teach you how to buy a ticket. You can rest assured!¡± Qian Yun was also a very shrewd person. She immediately guessed the couple¡¯s true thoughts. Although they could afford these two tickets with their family¡¯s finances, she just did not like this couple from the countryside and did not want to spend a single cent on them. ¡°In that case, thank you, inw!¡± Qian Yun¡¯s attitude was very firm. Liu Fang could only helplessly nod and ept Qian Yun¡¯s ¡®good intentions¡¯. Liu Fang and her family of three sat in the car that Qian Yun had arranged for them. Reluctantly, they set off for home to celebrate the New Year. They did not know if Zhou Mo did it on purpose or if it was a coincidence. The Yun family¡¯s eldest son had just left when he slowly walked into the house. Therefore, even though they had lived here for almost a week, the Yun family¡¯s eldest son did not see their son-inw. ¡°Is the sketching activity over?¡± When Qian Yun saw that her son had returned, she immediately went up to him. Zhou Mo could be considered an adult man. He had fully developed all the signs that a man should have. These few days, his mood had been very heavy. He had been drunk in the hotel, so he naturally had no time to manage his appearance. Now, his face was full of green stubble, and he even had tworge dark circles under his eyes. He looked particrly haggard. When Qian Yun saw her son¡¯s dispirited look, she knew that something must have gone wrong with his life activities, she quickly asked with concern, ¡°Mo¡¯er, why have you been in such a sorry state while you¡¯ve been sketching? Did you encounter any difficulties?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just been a little tired recently and didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± Zhou Mo did not want to say too much, so he just used a few sentences to prevaricate. ¡°Alright.¡± Qian Yun saw that her son was not willing to say too much, so she did not force him. ¡°Go and shave first, then wash your face and change into a fresh set of clothes. We¡¯ll go to your grandfather¡¯s house in the afternoon to have the New Year¡¯s Eve meal.¡± ¡°Mmhm, okay!¡± Zhou Mo looked nonchnt. Actually, in his heart, there was a hint of excitement and even a hint of sadness at the prospect of seeing Yun Xi. Chapter 379 - Divided Discussion

Chapter 379: Divided Discussion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When these few people gathered together to eat, there was an indescribable feeling of strangeness. During the meal, the housekeeper¡¯s cooking skills were indeed not bad. Every dish was well-prepared. Zhou Lin was afraid that Yun Xi¡¯s stomach would hurt and she would not be able to pick up the dishes from afar, so he kept helping her to pick up those delicious dishes into her bowl. Zhou Mo did not know what was wrong with his head, so he also picked up a piece of vegetables and ced it into Yun Xi¡¯s bowl. This scene was a little strange in the eyes of the people beside him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhou Lin could not help but ask. ¡°Pick up some vegetables for Yun Xi. Don¡¯t keep eating fish and meat. It¡¯s easy to get sick of it.¡± Zhou Mo blinked and looked at his little uncle provocatively. He did not feel that he had done anything wrong at all. ¡°You child, from today onwards, you can¡¯t call her that. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin are already engaged. It can be considered as confirming the rtionship between the two of them. From now on, you can¡¯t call her by her full name. You have to call her little auntie.¡± The Old Master reminded him. Although he felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, he did not say anything too harsh for the sake of the reunion. ¡°But I still married her younger sister?! If that¡¯s the case, I should still call her big sister, right?!¡± Zhou Mo did not know what was wrong with him today, but he kept insisting on this matter. ¡°After all, the two of them are only engaged. Yun Lian and I have actually held a wedding ceremony, so logically speaking, I should also call her big sister now. I still can¡¯t call her little aunt.¡± Zhou Mo did not care that the expressions of the people around him were getting uglier and uglier. He picked up a mouthful of vegetables and ced them in Yun Xi¡¯s bowl. ¡°Zhou Mo, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zhou Lin was enraged. ¡°Zhou Lin, what do you want?¡± This was the first time Zhou Mo had called Zhou Lin by his full name. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll call each other by our own names. You can still call me little auntie, and I¡¯ll call you brother-inw. Do you think this will be alright?¡± Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Yun Xi gently held Zhou Lin¡¯s hand, thinking that there was no need for him to be calctive with Zhou Mo. She spoke just in time to interrupt what the two of them were about to say. ¡°Alright, alright, just enjoy the meal,¡± Qian Yun also spoke. After all, she looked down on the twin sisters of the Yun family and did not wish for Zhou Mo to be rted to any of them. At the moment, she really had no choice. Yun Lian was already pregnant with her grandson. However, she wanted her son to break all ties with Yun Xi. ¡°Brother Mo, why don¡¯t you give me some vegetables? I can¡¯t even get the vegetables on the other side.¡± Yun Lian still wanted to act as if they were husband and wife in front of others. It could be considered as giving Zhou Mo a way out. However, Zhou Mo did not put on a good face and refused her. She did not have any face at the entire dining table. ¡°If you can eat, then eat. If you can¡¯t get it, then forget it.¡± Zhou Mo snorted and said disdainfully. When Yun Lian heard Zhou Mo¡¯s words, she could not help but feel embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± The Old Master was also a little angry. Although he did not like this granddaughter-inw, this girl still had his great-grandson in her belly! However, seeing that his grandson did not even want to maintain the superficial rtionship between husband and wife, His great-grandson would be one suffering in the end, right?! The Old Master could only use his dignity as the head of the family to scold him angrily. ¡°Which one do you want to eat?¡± Zhou Mo knew that he could not make the Old Master angry. He asked Yun Lian for her opinion and then casually picked up a piece of food for her. ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo. Brother Mo is the best to me.¡± Yun Lian smiled with satisfaction and continued to enjoy the delicious food in front of her. Zhou Mo could not help but frown as he looked at Yun Xi. It was as if it had been a century since Yun Xi called him the way Yun Lian called him. However, things had changed. No, he was still young. How could he give up? After all, the two of them were only engaged. He still had a chance to take back the woman he loved after the child was born... Zhou Mo thought so and added a chicken wing to himself, and his appetite suddenly became better. Chapter 380 - Rent a Shop

Chapter 380: Rent a Shop

After the Yun Gang¡¯s family came back, they had been searching for a suitable shop. The couple wandered around the county town every day, and they really found arge shop that was suitable for selling firewood at a very low price. The only drawback of this shop was that it was rtively remote, but the other ces were very good. Moreover, there were two rooms at the back of this shop. It was just enough for their family to move here, and they would no longer have to squeeze into the guest bedroom of the old house of the Yun family. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we do it here? My feet have been sore from walking for the past few days.¡± Liu Fangined, thinking that before the new year, the family could move to the county town and be as proud as Yun Shan¡¯s family. Although she did not have much money on hand, since she moved into this shop, her family could be considered as businessmen. Their days should be getting better and better. ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided to be this house. I¡¯ll contact the boss and write down our rental contract. You go home and contact Uncle Niu at the east end of the vige. Ask him to use the ox cart to bring the rest of our furniture here.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Liu Fang agreed with a smile. She could not wait to go home and prepare for this matter. At the Yun family¡¯s old residence... ¡°What?! Your family is also moving to the county town? Then from now on, won¡¯t the old couple be taken care of by our family?¡± Ma Yan watched Liu Fange back in a hurry and start to pack her things. She even muttered that she had already found a house in the county town. She was instantly unhappy. It did not matter if their family¡¯s life was the worst. In that case, they would have to take care of the old couple in the future. This was something that could not be done. ¡°That¡¯s right. The two of us are nning to go into business in the county. As humans, there will always be times when we are unlucky, but we can¡¯t always be unlucky. I wonder what it¡¯s like to be stuck in a small ce like this for the rest of your life and not be able to struggle out?¡± Liu Fang unted that her life was starting to get better. She even wanted to drag down the peasant life of the Yun Lin¡¯s family. She knew clearly in her heart that Yun Lin¡¯s family¡¯s life was the worst. She also wanted to take this opportunity to ruthlessly mock Yun Lin¡¯s family. When the people of the Yun family¡¯s second son heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, their expressions immediately changed. They all understood Liu Fang¡¯s words. They clearly remembered that when their third brother wanted to move to the county town to work, Yun Gang¡¯s family was the one who stopped him the most. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! The two families even started fighting, but now that half a year had passed, could it be that Yun Gang¡¯s family thought that if they wanted to live a better life, they had to move to the county town? ¡°You can¡¯t leave. If only both of us take care of our parents, the task is too heavy. Otherwise, just like Yun Shan¡¯s family, the amount of money you give each time will be the most. This way, our family will also be able to get some of the money so that when we do something or run errands, it won¡¯t affect our family¡¯s life.¡± Ma Yan saw through the situation in front of her. If the Yun Gang¡¯s family really wanted to do something, their family would not be able to stop them at all. They could only take advantage of the time when they returned to talk about money, in any case, they could not lose too much money. ¡°What are you two daydreaming about? Taking care of the elderly is what you should do as children. Didn¡¯t the Old Master also not take care of when third brother wanted to go out to work? Why is there a need to stop us from going out to do business? We will definitely give you the portion of living expenses that we should give, but why should we give you extra money?¡± Whether Liu Fang could make money in business was still uncertain. Of course, she was not willing to give out more money. However, with Liu Fang¡¯s character, even if she really made a sum of money, she was not willing to spend it on others. ¡°You!¡± When Ma Yan heard this, her expression immediately turned ugly. This Liu Fang was really too infuriating. ¡°Mom, forget it! We are all one family, why do we have to make things so tense? Let¡¯s be more or less humble. Besides, grandfather¡¯s condition has also improved. The Old Master doesn¡¯t need special care.¡± Yun Qiao appeared in time to stop the two women from hurling insults at each other. Chapter 381 - Business Was Booming

Chapter 381: Business Was Booming

Yun Qiao had already signed up for the military enlistment process. Tomorrow, he would board the train that had been arranged for him to rush to the headquarters to attend the medical examination. Today, he woulde back to visit his parents again, and then pack up some useful luggage. Unfortunately, for the sake of his dream of being a soldier, he might not be able to continue celebrating the new year at home this year! Yun Qiao sighed in his heart. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re not as sensible as your son.¡± Liu Fang mocked him again, and then quickly cooperated with Uncle Niu to load the things that they were going to take away into the ox cart. Liu Fang wanted to take advantage of the time before dark to transport these things to the city, so she no longer cared about Ma Yan¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to spew fire. ... As the days approached the end of the year, the business of the new firewood shop opened by Yung Gang¡¯s family was still very good. Just as Liu Fang said, one could not be unlucky all the time. After the bad luck passed, there would still be some good luck. The couple collected firewood from the countryside that the farmers had harvested in the mountains and sold it to the residents of the county. It was winter now, so there was a lot of demand for firewood. Moreover, it was almost the new year. Many people were afraid that the shop would close down, so they had stocked up a batch of firewood in advance. The couple had just started their business, so the firewood was sold at a very cheap price. Although the location of this shop was a little remote, word spread quickly. Soon, many residents in the vicinity came to this shop to buy firewood. As a result, the firewood they bought from the farmers every day was always sold out. The husband and wife made a small fortune before the end of the year. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s not that our family doesn¡¯t have that kind of luck. It¡¯s just that wecked the initial capital. Now our family can live a prosperous life. After the New Year, the business of this shop will develop again. We¡¯ll be like that Boss Jing, opening a few more chain stores and expanding our family¡¯s business.¡± Liu Fang was fantasizing about a beautiful future, but after a few days, she received bad news. ¡°Mrs. Yun, I sent you thest cart of firewood today, but how many days will your shop be closed?¡± Uncle Niu¡¯s rough voice sounded in the firewood shop. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Niu? If you still want toe here for business during the New Year, we can give you a raise. Don¡¯t say that you won¡¯t do it just because you don¡¯t want to?!¡± Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Seeing that the business in the shop was so good, Liu Fang naturally did not mind giving Uncle Niu, who brought firewood here every day, a few more yuan in sry. ¡°It¡¯s not my problem. I¡¯m not so greedy.¡± Uncle Niu shook his head. ¡°Is that because every family is celebrating the New Year now, so no onees out to gather firewood?¡± Liu Fang was always more agitated than Uncle Niu. He was like an old yellow ox, doing things slowly. Until now, he had not said why they should take a break, on the contrary, Liu Fang had been holding onto this topic and asking a lot of questions. ¡°No, no. Mrs. Yun, listen to what I have to say.¡± Uncle Niu shook his head and waved his hand. He looked very agitated. ¡°It¡¯s your family¡¯s Old Madam who is sick. I am here to pass your second sister-inw¡¯s words. I am here to inform your family and Yun Shan¡¯s family to quickly go home to see the Old Madam.¡± Uncle Niu finally said what he wanted to say. ¡°I have already informed Yun Shan¡¯s family. They should be on their way back now. You two husband and wife should also pack up and take this ox cart of mine to go backter.¡± The Old Madam was sick?! The Old Madam¡¯s physique had always been strong. How could she suddenly get sick? The Old Master had just been treated, and now they would have to treat the Old Madam! The condition of Yun Gang¡¯s family was pretty good now. They would not ask their family to pay the medical fees again, would they?! Liu Fang was not concerned about the Old Madam¡¯s condition first. Instead, she thought about whether she would cause a great loss of money again?! However, Yun Gang looked very anxious. Liu Fang could only pretend to be a very virtuous daughter-inw and followed Yun Shan¡¯s family back to the old house by ox cart. Chapter 382 - Doctor Lu Arrived

Chapter 382: Doctor Lu Arrived

Uncle Niu had been very careful this time. He had even informed Yun Yang, the youngest child in the family. Yun Yang had been working as an apprentice in Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. Although the Old Madam did not love him, he was still very concerned about the Old Madam¡¯s health. After all, they were rted by blood. ¡°Master, can you apany me back to my hometown to take a look at my grandmother? Also, master, it¡¯s the New Year. You can¡¯t continue to guard this clinic by yourself. Come back with us for the New Year! Is that okay, master?¡± Yun Yang began to act coquettishly. On one hand, he wanted Doctor Lu to apany him back to see the Old Madam. On the other hand, he really wanted Doctor Lu to spend the New Year with them. It was said that a teacher for a day is a father for a lifetime. Yun Yang was now treating doctor Lu with respect like his master and father. Yun Yang¡¯s current attitude and tone seemed like he was acting coquettishly. Doctor Lu did not know whether tough or cry. However, he also knew that Yun Yang was doing this for the Old Madam¡¯s good. Moreover, it was indeed New Year¡¯s time, so he agreed to Yun Yang¡¯s request. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already said so, how could master not agree?¡± Doctor Lu said as he patted Yun Yang¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s great, master! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Yun Yang happily hugged Doctor Lu¡¯s arm. The master and disciple walked out of the clinic together and went to look for Uncle Niu¡¯s carriage. When everyone saw that doctor Lu had followed them over, they politely greeted him. ¡°I was the one who begged my master toe over. I thought that grandma was sick, so I asked Doctor Lu toe over and treat her,¡± Yun Yang exined to everyone. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Lu,¡± everyone said. Doctor Lu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee. As long as the Old Madam doesn¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°She won¡¯t, she won¡¯t.¡± Everyone hurriedly waved their hands. They were quite clear about the old doctor¡¯s temperament. He had a very strange temper and was also very withdrawn. He did not like to be approached by others. Other than Yun Yang, who was his disciple, no one else could get close to him. Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! Yun Yang called Uncle Niu over and the group boarded the carriage. Doctor Lu and Yun Yang were both in the carriage. Doctor Lu asked Uncle Niu some simple information about the Old Madam. Uncle Niu did not know either, so Doctor Lu could only give up and wait until he saw the Old Madam before making a diagnosis. Although the ox cart was slow, the journey was not long. The few of them quickly returned to their vige home. ¡°Oh, you guys are finally back. This olddy¡¯s illness seems to be very serious!¡± Ma Yan had been waiting at the entrance for a long time. When she saw the few of them sitting on the ox cart, she began to ¡®warmly¡¯ greet them. ¡°Oh, who is this? I¡¯ve never seen him before,¡± Ma Yan looked at Doctor Lu and asked. ¡°This is my master. He¡¯s here to treat grandma,¡± Yun Yang replied. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this miracle Doctor Lu,¡± Ma Yan suddenly realized. Surrounded by everyone, Doctor Lu walked into the Old Madam¡¯s room. The Old Madam was lying on the bed, muttering, ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die.¡± They were all ominous words. ¡°What should we do?!¡± When everyone heard the Old Madam¡¯s words, they all panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me treat the olddy first. We can treat her ordingly,¡± Doctor Luforted everyone. Doctor Lu walked into the room and squatted down beside the Old Madam. He looked at the Old Madam¡¯s face and reached out his hand to gently touch the Old Madam¡¯s wrist. He closed his eyes to sense the pulse rate and the rhythm of the Old Madam¡¯s heart. ¡°Hmm? The rhythm of her heartbeat is quite strong. It seems that the internal organs in her body are not too much of a problem,¡± Doctor Lu opened his eyes and said to Ma Yan. When the Old Madam heard that the Doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her, she began to roll over and over again. She even muttered, ¡°He¡¯s a chatan, a chatan! He¡¯s trying to kill me!¡± If a normal person heard that there was nothing wrong with her, they would definitely be very happy. However, the Old Madam¡¯s condition was clearly a little abnormal, and Yun Xi could not help but start to suspect. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that the weather is cold and the ground is freezing. The Old Madam has caught a cold from the cold outside. In addition, she hasn¡¯t been getting any better, and her tonsils are also a little inmed. She only needs to prescribe two decoctions to get rid of the cold, and she will be fine,¡± Doctor Lu said to everyone. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Compared to the Old Madam¡¯s fake moans, everyone trusted the doctor¡¯s opinion more. Chapter 383 - Trying to Kill Me

Chapter 383: Trying to Kill Me

¡°You people are trying to kill me. You are trying to kill me!¡± The Old Madam was still babbling nonsense. She looked as if she was about to faint from anger. ¡°Grandma, how can you not believe my master¡¯s medical skills? He is very famous in the city,¡± Yun Yang quickly testified for Doctor Lu. However, the Old Madam knew about her own body. She had deliberately caught a cold by washing clothes outside so that she could spend the new year with her eldest and youngest sons in the city. She did not want to stay in the countryside. After experiencing the good life in the city, of course, she did not want to continue suffering in the countryside. That was why the olddy had thought of using her illness to threaten to go to the city to see a doctor. However, she had unexpectedly invited a godly doctor. Seeing that there was no other way, the Old Madam had no choice but to use the method that she had always used to throw tantrums. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. My illness is already beyond cure. I am moving to the city to treat my illness now. If any of you try to stop me, you will be trying to kill me.¡± The Old Madam continued to throw tantrums. When everyone heard what she said, they all looked embarrassed. ¡°Grandma, my master said that you¡¯re fine. I think that you¡¯re talking nonsense because you want to move out and live a good life. I think that you should just obediently stay in the countryside,¡± Yun Yang advised from the side. The Old Madam was still putting on an act and rolling around non-stop. Yun Shan was at his wit¡¯s end. It seemed that he could only do it himself. He walked over, helped the olddy up, held her down, and let her lie on the bed. The Old Madam was quite heavy. After Yun Shan put the olddy down, even though it was already the middle of winter, beads of sweat still appeared on her forehead and back. ¡°You unfilial son! Are you now following an outsider to deal with your own mother? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t agree with me living in the county? I really raised an ingrate!¡± The Old Madam saw that her strength could notpare to her youngest son, so she could only start to talk. Yun Shan was also quite conflicted. Although he was not the son that the Old Madam doted on the most, the Old Madam was after all his only mother. He really wanted to bring the Old Madam to the city to enjoy her life, but the prerequisite was that the olddy did not stir up trouble. However, thest time, it was just a matter of managing the sry. It almost caused their entire family to fall apart. Yun Shan had gone through great difficulty to settle this matter, but now the Old Madam wanted toe back to the city, so he was really a little afraid! Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! ¡°The original n for the New Year is to have a reunion. Since the Old Madam wants to go to the city for the New Year, let her go. We will apany them there. If you have any work, you can go and be busy. As for taking care of the Old Madam, let us, husband and wife, do it!¡± Ma Yan began to add. Ma Yan was a shrewd person. The show that had just been put on made her understand the Old Madam¡¯s current thoughts. Not to mention that the Old Madam wanted to go to the city for the new year, but the whole family also wanted to go! Firstly, they could experience the bustling life in the city. Secondly, as long as they came to the city, the money to prepare the new year goods would definitely be provided by the eldest or third brother¡¯s family. This way, they could have a happy new year! Without having to invest too much, it would be a wonderful thing, right?! Therefore, Ma Yan wanted to help the Old Madam as much as possible. ¡°This...¡± Yun Shan looked at everyone and saw that everyone nodded. Yun Shan had no choice but to agree. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, dad, let master celebrate the New Year with us too! Just like second aunt said, isn¡¯t the purpose of the New Year just to have a reunion?¡± Yun Yang said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the best,¡±Chen Li said happily and nodded her head in agreement. ¡°How about this? You guys stay here and pack your luggage. I¡¯ll bring Yun Yang back to tidy up the medical center first. Then, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for the Old Madam. If anything happens, just look for me directly,¡± Doctor Lu said. ¡°That¡¯s great. Then, let¡¯s set off now.¡± Yun Yang pulled Doctor Lu and set off first. Chapter 384 - Stealing Again?

Chapter 384: Stealing Again?

After everyone returned to the city, the most difficult thing was the allocation of housing. There were only three rooms, so there was no way for so many people to live in it. In the end, they could only let the people from Yun Lin¡¯s family live in the room that Yun Qiao had previously lived in. The Old Master, the Old Madam, and Yun Shan stayed in the master bedroom, the remaining three people lived in the other second bedroom. Yun Gang¡¯s family lived in the shop that they had rented. Although the journey was a little far, it was still much morefortable than the whole family barely squeezing together. ¡°Children,e and pick them up. These are the new year¡¯s products that I have stocked up.¡± Yesterday was New Year¡¯s Eve. It was thest day of work for Chen Li at the snack shop. After work today, she rushed to the nearby market to stock up on the new year¡¯s products. As of tomorrow, all the shops would be closed. ¡°What delicious food did you buy?¡± Yun Yang was the first to surround them. Although he was only a child now, he was already as powerful as an adult. He quickly took over the new year¡¯s goods and stored them in the storeroom. ¡°There are some dry rations that are not sold in the countryside. There are also a few salted fish, a few bags of pickled vegetables, and some wild eggs, pork, drumsticks, sausages, and so on. There¡¯s also something an old woman gave it to me. I don¡¯t know what it is, but it seems to be quite fragrant,¡± said Chen Li. ¡°Then what¡¯s in this bag? It looks colorful.¡± Hearing that there was food, Yun Zhu ran out and asked while looking at another bag. ¡°Oh, these are some benefits given to our employees by Boss Jing. These are some high-end snacks that haven¡¯t been sold this year. The colorful ones are their packaging bags. There¡¯s also half a box of choctes at the bottom. Boss Jing assigned them to our employees after they were left,¡± Chen Li exined. ¡°These are just nice. After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, we can give them to you kids to eat. You can also share the choctes with your family and y games while eating.¡± Chen Li had arranged these things very well. ...... Yun Zhu looked at these high-grade snacks that he had never eaten before. His mouth was already dripping with saliva. Yun Yang hurriedly took another bag of snacks from the ground and stored them in his storage room. Yun Zhu had a history of stealing snacks, so Yun Yang no longer trusted this person. After a sumptuous dinner, everyone returned to their respective ces. Some adults gathered to y cards, while the women chatted idly and ate a handful of sunflower seeds and candy. The Old Madam¡¯s body seemed to have almost recovered. She had not been seriously ill in the first ce, so the Old Madam had insisted toe to the city to celebrate the new year because of this. Now that she had gotten what she wanted, coupled with the medicine that doctor Lu had prescribed to cure the cold, everything would be fine! ¡°Mom, I think there are still a lot of snacks left. Why don¡¯t we share some tonight and save some for the New Year tomorrow?¡± Even though Yun Yang had grown up, he still had the temperament of a child. When he ate the candy on the te, he felt that it was tasteless. He was still thinking about the few choctes in the warehouse. ¡°You¡¯re just a little greedy cat. Alright then. I¡¯ll give you kids a taste tonight,¡± Chen Li said with a smile. ¡°Long live mommy! You¡¯re the best!¡± Yun Yang said to Chen Li with a fawning expression. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t just sit there and suck up,¡± Chen Li scolded with a smile. Chen Li suddenly walked to the door of the storeroom and was shocked. A ghastly pale face appeared in front of her! ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Li¡¯s scream rmed the men who were ying cards and the women who were eating sunflower seeds. Everyone came out to the storeroom to have a look. How was this a ghastly face? This was clearly a human face! It turned out that Yun Zhu was too embarrassed to mention eating these choctes, but he was so greedy that he had no choice. He could only take his small shlight and secretly go to the storeroom. Relying on the weak light, he found the bag of snacks. Then, he held the bag of snacks in his arms, and the shlight was naturally ced in front of his chest. He lowered his head to eat the snacks, and the light of the shlight naturally shone from his chin to the top of his head. From a distance, it looked like a glowing ghost face. Chen Li was not prepared at all, of course, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Chapter 385 - Really Shameless

Chapter 385: Really Shameless

¡°Why did you steal the snacks again? How could you be so shameless?¡± Yun Yang looked at the figures in the grocery store and was furious. Why were some people so uncouth? Moreover, they did not change even after repeated lessons. Yun Yang was furious when he saw this scene. His parents were still sitting there, yet Yun Zhu actually dared to steal his snacks. This was really outrageous! ¡°I...¡± Yun Zhu did not know how to exin himself. He had only stolen a few choctes, yet Yun Yang was so agitated. Before he could move the remaining snacks, he was caught. When he saw Yun Yang¡¯s indignant expression, he did not dare to say anything. ¡°Look at your good son. He only knows how to steal our family¡¯s food!¡± Yun Yang was like an adult as he started to teach his second aunt a lesson. The Old Madam and the Old Master had also heard themotion in the house, but they did not pay any attention to it. The Old Master had always just let them be. If there were any grudges between the young people, they would let the young people settle it themselves. The Old Madam did not like the children of Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s families, so she left them alone and continued to eat sunflower seeds in the house. ¡°Our Yun Zhu is not stealing food! You nned to give these things to these children, but now Yun Zhu just ate them in advance. You don¡¯t have to be so agitated, as if he ate something expensive.¡± Ma Yan looked unconvinced and even gave Yun Zhu a look, telling him that there was no mistake in doing so. As expected, the apple would not fall far from the tree. With parents like this, it would be difficult to raise a child with good qualities. ...... ¡°Taking without asking should be considered stealing. However, this is the New Year. We are all one family, so we won¡¯t bother about this matter. Since you said that he should be given some in the first ce, then now that he has already finished his portion, it would be fine if you don¡¯t include his portion with you when distributing snacks,¡± Yun Xi said with a sneer. ¡°How can this be!¡± Ma Yan immediately stomped her feet. This wretched girl just did not want their family to take advantage. ¡°He only ate a little bit. No matter what, we should give him some more. Besides, Our Yun Qiao didn¡¯t eat at all. He should have a share of this snack in the first ce. So so shouldn¡¯t you give it to our Yun Zhu?!¡± Ma Yan retorted, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ll give these things to the children evenly in a while. They can eat them whenever they want. It¡¯s up to them to decide. They can¡¯t ask more from others if they eat them up. Don¡¯t quarrel over these trivial matters during the New Year!¡± Yun Shan finally spoke, disying the demeanor of the head of his family. Ma Yan red at him unhappily when she heard Yun Shan¡¯s words. However, this sort of handling of matters was considered fair. Yun Yang was also secretly muttering to himself. Every time, his father would take into consideration the overall situation and make his own child suffer. It was Yun Zhu¡¯s fault in the first ce! Second aunt liked to be calctive. If she were to really be calctive, she would definitely have to waste a lot of time and effort. It was better not to provoke such a person during the New Year. Who knew what this woman was thinking? ¡°Alright, the two of you should stop bickering. Hurry up and clean up the table. It¡¯s the New Year, stop messing around.¡± Chen Li simply distributed these snacks. She even gave a portion to Yun Lang, waiting for him toe over tomorrow to set off the fireworks. Yun Zhu began to eat openly after distributing the snacks. In a short while, half of his small bag of snacks had disappeared. Looking at his bulging stomach, Yun Zhu¡¯s face revealed a satisfied expression. These snacks were really too fragrant and sweet. Ever since he ate that strange cake, Yun Zhu could not forget that wonderful feeling. It was as if he was addicted and wanted to eat it every day. However, there was only one cake left in his bag, so he unconsciously looked at the other people¡¯s snack bags. Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention, Yun Zhu secretly reached into Yun Lang¡¯s snack bag, thinking that since he was not there, one less cake should not be noticed. Chapter 386 - Let Me Play With It

Chapter 386: Let Me y With It

??

Early the next morning, the people from Yun Shan¡¯s family walked into the house at mealtime. ¡°The dumplings are really good today. Each one of them is white and fat. Our house is really too far from here. It¡¯s really not easy to rush here early in the morning. It¡¯s really hard for everyone to make dumplings.¡± Liu Fang entered the house and said some nice words to let others think that she did not help to make dumplings because her house was too far away and she could not make it in time. If she really had the heart, she could have arrived earlier. However, she just wanted to have some leisure and eat dumplings! ¡°Wee! The ne is here!¡± When Yun Lang entered the house, he was still ying with a model ne. The business of the firewood shop of Yun Gang¡¯s family was doing well. As the new year approached, the Yun family¡¯s eldest couple also had some spare money. Previously, they had heard that their son liked the model ne from Yun Shan¡¯s family and had always wanted to have one. At that time, their conditions were not good, but now that they were better, they naturally had to give it to their son. The olddy also heard her favorite eldest grandson¡¯s voice. She quickly took the small bag of snacks that she had distributed earlier and came in front of Yun Lang. ¡°My grandson is very handsome. He seems to have grown taller during the New Year. This is a snack for my grandson. y while you eat!¡± The olddy lovingly touched Yun Lang¡¯s head, her eyes overflowing with love. ¡°Thank you, grandma!¡± Yun Lang happily ran around the courtyard with a bag of snacks in his arms. When Yun Yang saw Yun Lang ying with the model airne, he immediately got into a yful mood. He ran into his room and fumbled around in the drawer for a long time before taking out his model airne. Yun Zhu looked at the two of them and was extremely envious. ¡°Mom, I want that toy too. I want to y with the model ne too. It¡¯s the new year today, so I don¡¯t want the New Year¡¯s money. You can buy me one too,¡± Yun Zhu said coquettishly. Yun Yang and Yun Lang looked at the model ne in their hands and held it tightly in their arms. They were afraid that Yun Zhu would not get one and snatch their toy. ¡°Sister-inw, this toy isn¡¯t cheap. This toy costs 7.50 yuan. If they bought arger model, it might be twice as expensive. It¡¯s the New Year now. Perhaps the prices will rise again. This detachable model ne toy probably costs 10 yuan, right?¡± Liu Fang¡¯s voice rang out. It was obvious that she looked down on the poor family. If she used other words to scold them, they would not even be able to afford a model ne. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Ma Yan was a little ufortable when she heard Liu Fang¡¯s words. However, this 10 yuan was just to buy a toy. It was indeed a little expensive. To Yun Lin¡¯s family, it could already be considered a luxury item. Moreover, it was to buy a toy for the child, after a period of time, they might not like it anymore, so Ma Yan did not really n to buy a toy for the child. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year, where would a shop still open? Look at your cousins, you can y with them.¡± Ma Yan said lightly, but in her heart, she thought, ¡®If only I had money, I wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money here. At this time, I can make the children of these two families envy my son, but reality does not allow it!¡¯ Yun Zhu frowned. He did not dare to make any more requests to his mother. He was afraid that he would be beaten up again during the New Year. This would make it even more difficult for him to raise his head among his cousins. Yun Yang was smart. He had put away his airne model early on. He knew what Yun Zhu was going to do next. ¡°You should let me y with it too! Don¡¯t be so stingy!¡± Yun Zhu saw that Yun Yang no longer had the airne model in his hands, so he could only rush to Yun Lang¡¯s side like a madman and start snatching the airne model in his hands. How could Yun Lang let him get what he wanted? He directly hid the toy behind his back and kept dodging, not letting Yun Zhu get close. Yun Zhu was angry. He was angry that Yun Lang was not willing to lend him the toy to y with. He was also angry that his mother was not willing to buy him an airne model, so he could only covet the other children. Yun Zhu used all his strength to push Yun Lang to the ground. Yun Lang was not prepared. With both his hands behind his back, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground. The model ne behind him was crushed by his own weight. Even his back was scratched by the ne¡¯s broken pieces. Fortunately, he wore thick clothes in winter and did not hurt his bones. There were only some scratches on his skin and flesh. However, even these scratches were painful enough to make Yun Lang grimace. ¡°Sob, sob, sob.¡± Yun Lang first cried because of the pain on his body. Then, he looked at the model ne behind him, which was crushed beyond recognition. He was even sadder. ¡°Compensate my model ne!¡± Chapter 387 - Compensation

Chapter 387: Compensation

Yun Lang got up and threw himself on the floor, crying non-stop. ¡°Yun Lang!¡± Liu Fang saw that Yun Lang¡¯s body was injured, so she did not care too much. She hurriedly pulled Yun Lang up and turned his body in a different direction. A pile of broken model pieces pierced Yun Lang¡¯s body, and a part of the skin in the middle of his back was torn. ¡°Ma Yan, look at what your son has done!¡± Seeing Yun Lang¡¯s body covered in blood, Liu Fang¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Ma Yan with fire almost spurting out of her eyes. Fortunately, at this time, Doctor Lu came over to eat the dumplings on the first day of the New Year. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me take a look.¡± As Doctor Lu spoke, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and carefully treated Yun Lang¡¯s wound. ¡°Doctor Lu, what should we do?¡± Liu Fang asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. These are just superficial wounds. I¡¯ll treat him. There won¡¯t be any scars. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Doctor Lu said as he treated Yun Lang¡¯s wound. Yun Lang felt something cold brush his back. He suddenly felt itchy and no longer felt the burning pain. ¡°This is a ointment that I developed myself. I will apply it once a day and it will heal after a week.¡± Liu Fang looked at Doctor Lu gratefully. She thought that if there was a chance in the future, she must repay Doctor Lu properly. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Whatever you say, I will listen to you!¡± Liu Fang quickly echoed. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! ¡°But my airne model is broken. I don¡¯t care. I want him topensate me with the airne model.¡± Yun Lang¡¯s back was no longer that painful. He started to ask Yun Zhu topensate him with the small model ne. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for children to fight? If you want to me someone, me yourself for being blind and falling down without looking at your surroundings. Now that something has happened, you want our family topensate you? How can you be so insensible?¡± Ma Yan did not wait for Liu Fang to speak before she struck first. ¡°What are you talking about? I clearly saw that it was your son who deliberately pushed my son down. You can¡¯t afford to buy a small model ne for your child, yet your child wants to snatch another child¡¯s model ne. Today, not only you shouldpensate our family for the money for this toy, but you also want to pay for the loss of my son¡¯s back injury.¡± Liu Fang was also angry. Although their family¡¯s financial situation had improved a little, they still had to take the money they needed. If she did not take the opportunity to extort a sum of money this time, she would not have such an opportunity in the future. ¡°I saw it. It was Yun Zhu who pushed Yun Lang down. I can testify for him.¡± While the two of them were arguing, Yun Xi suddenly took a side, causing the conflict between the two of them to quickly escte into a dog-eat-dog situation. The wicked will be tortured by the wicked! Seeing the two of them bickering, it was really satisfying. It also added a new program to her new year¡¯s life. ¡°Yun Xi...¡± Chen Li motioned for her to mind her own business. If that happened, she would get into trouble again. Yun Xi, on the other hand, did not care at all. She went back to her bedroom and took a handful of sunflower seeds. She squatted at the door and watched the scene of the two of them bickering. ¡°Did you hear that? The third party¡¯s eyes are always sharp. Yun Xi said that she saw Yun Zhu pushing our Yun Lang. Do you still want to deny it?¡± Liu Fang was also very curious why Yun Xi would speak up for her this time. However, since the atmosphere had already reached this point, she would continue to make things difficult for Ma Yan. ¡°This...¡± Ma Yan was at a loss for words. She did not expect that Yun Xi would actually step out to help Yun Gang¡¯s family at this time, causing Ma Yan to feel a wave of embarrassment! This girl was always at odds with Yun Gang¡¯s family, right?! ¡°You can¡¯t find a reason to deny it, right? There¡¯s nothing else to say, right? Including the money for the ne model, you can justpensate us with 10 yuan. We are considered a family, so we won¡¯t be so harsh on you!¡± Liu Fang said. Chapter 388 - Ran Away From Home

Chapter 388: Ran Away From Home

??

¡°After all, this matter is our fault. Since it¡¯s the New Year, we¡¯llpensate them with ten yuan. After all, their ne model is really broken.¡± Yun Lin came out to be the peacemaker. No wonder he and his third brother were blood-rted brothers. He always thought when there were conflicts between family members, it was best to make a big deal out of a small one. ¡°Alright, ten yuan it is!¡± Ma Yan gritted her teeth and looked at Liu Fang. Liu Fang did not expect to have such a harvest this time. Ma Yan had just handed the money to the other person from her pocket, and then she called her son to the side, she began to lecture him like a rod. ¡°Brat, do you know what you have done? You only know how to cause trouble for me. Do you think that our family¡¯s money came from a strong wind?¡± ¡°Our family¡¯s money was earned with your father and I¡¯s hard work. Every single cent was earned through our sweat and tears. Don¡¯t alwayspare yourself to other people¡¯s children. Look more at your family¡¯s situation. Don¡¯t always want what other people have!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s incessant chatter made Yun Zhu feel very ufortable. He wanted to refute her, but he did not dare to. Ma Yan became agitated again as she spoke. She grabbed a short bamboo pole beside her and began to hit Yun Zhu¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up today, this annoying dead child.¡± Although Chen Li wanted to stop her, this was after all an internal family matter. As an aunt, she could not interfere in the child¡¯s education. ¡°You only know how to educate me. Why don¡¯t you find problems with yourselves? Then why can my cousins have their own model airnes? Don¡¯t their parents also buy them? Why can¡¯t I have one?¡± Yun Zhu was beaten in front of so many people. The little boy also felt that he had lost face. Instead, he med Ma Yan. Ma Yan did not expect Yun Zhu to have such guts. She immediately flew into a rage. She picked up the bamboo pole in her hand and waved it at Yun Zhu. As she hit him, she also scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re just a child, yet you dare to be picky. Your big brother has also grown up like this since he was young. I don¡¯t see any dissatisfaction from him. Isn¡¯t he still growing up well? Why are you so nosy when ites to you? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you won¡¯t even know what it means to be diligent and frugal!¡± Ma Yan still did not feel that she had made any mistakes. Instead, she felt that Yun Zhu¡¯s actions were very childish. He did not take her, his biological mother, seriously at all . Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! The more she fought, the more fierce she became. She did not notice Yun Zhu¡¯s eyes which were filled with resentment and unwillingness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this family anymore. I hate you guys. I hate you guys being my parents.¡± Yun Zhu was at the age when he was rebellious. He snatched the bamboo pole from Ma Yan¡¯s hand and broke it in two. Then, he ran out of the door while crying. ¡°Second sister-inw, this child will run far awayter. Hurry up and get him back. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him during the New Year.¡± Chen Li felt a little sorry for the child, but she felt that she should not interfere, so she quickly advised Ma Yan. ¡°I know my own child. He will run back by himselfter. Just let him cry outside. Boys won¡¯t mind it as much as girls!¡± Ma Yan did not take it seriously at all. She kept feeling that he woulde back when he was tired from crying! After all, that child was a glutton. Tonight, the whole family was going to sit together for the New Year¡¯s dinner. How could he note back?! ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± Chen Li could only sigh and shake her head. After all, this was someone else¡¯s matter. As an aunt, she should not interfere. As expected, a mother knew her son well. Yun Zhu¡¯s little temper had mostly dissipated after crying. After crying, he felt a little hungry and wanted to walk home to eat something. However, he forgot that this was not the countryside, but a county that he was not familiar with at all. His eyes were blurred by tears along the way, and he only ran blindly, forgetting to remember the way. Now he did not know which road was the way home! Yun Zhu looked around in confusion. He was not familiar with this county at all, and could only guess the way forward. However, the more he walked, the more confused he became, and everything around him became unfamiliar. Chapter 389 - Perverted Bespectacled Man

Chapter 389: Perverted Bespectacled Man

??

Yun Zhu began to cry loudly. At that moment, his small world seemed to have copsed. He felt as if everything in the world had abandoned him. ¡°Little brother, why aren¡¯t you home for the New Year?¡± There were not many people on the streets for the New Year. Everyone ate New Year¡¯s meals at home, chatted, and yed games. However, at this time, Yun Zhu walked over to a tall, thin man with sses and asked him in a very gentle tone. Yun Zhu saw the strange man in front of him and seemed to have grasped hisst straw. Ma Yan had told him that if he could not solve the problem, he would look for an adult to help him solve it. This tall, thin man with sses was the only adult he could find to talk to. ¡°I¡¯m lost. I want to go home now. Big brother, can you take me home? My home is very close to this school!¡± Yun Zhu looked at the man with sses in front of him and said with anticipation. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll take you home now!¡± Hearing Yun Zhu¡¯s words, the bespectacled man quickly agreed. Hearing the man¡¯s promise, Yun Zhu was very happy and immediately ran to his side. ¡°Big brother will take you home now.¡± For some reason, this sentence sounded eerie and terrifying. This man had gone from a very gentle gentleman to a pervert in an instant. The two of them walked for a long distance, but Yun Zhu did not see any familiar scenery around them. He immediately asked suspiciously, ¡°How much further do we have to go? Do you really know where my home is?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you home soon.¡± The bespectacled man said with a smile, but his expression made Yun Zhu feel even more terrified. ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble big brother!¡± When Yun Zhu heard this, he quickly agreed. However, at the next corner, Yun Zhu crazily ran in the opposite direction of the bespectacled man. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! ¡°You little brat, you actually dare to run. How can I let you run away like this?¡± The bespectacled man continued to speak. At this moment, he hadpletely put away his hypocritical face, and his gaze towards Yun Zhu was filled with aggression. ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯te over!¡± Yun Zhu looked at the thin and tall man who was slowly walking towards him and shouted in fear. His voice was filled with despair. However, Yun Zhu¡¯s shout did not have any effect. The bespectacled man continued to slowly approach him. Yun Zhu watched as the man approached him. He was so scared that he kept retreating. Finally, he fled to the corner of the wall. ¡°You... Don¡¯te over...¡± Yun Zhu said to the bespectacled man in a trembling voice. He looked at the man pitifully. ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Just obediently follow me home!¡±The bespectacled man said with a ferocious expression. When Yun Zhu saw this expression, he was so afraid that his entire body trembled. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his hand was being pulled by something. When he looked up, he saw that the bespectacled man was holding onto his arm tightly. The bespectacled man dragged Yun Zhu forward and came to a dpidated warehouse. This warehouse was located in a remote area. The bespectacled man directly flew into the warehouse with Yun Zhu on his back. Yun Zhu was ced on the ground in the warehouse. The door of the warehouse was tightly locked by a rusty lock. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going now?¡± The man squatted in front of Yun Zhu and asked coldly. ¡°I... I want to go home...¡± Yun Zhu said fearfully. ¡°You want to go home? Then I¡¯ll give you a home now, okay? As long as you take off your clothes, won¡¯t you be home?¡± The bespectacled man said with a sinister smile when he saw Yun Zhu¡¯s frightened look. ¡°Ah! I... I won¡¯t take off my clothes! It¡¯s very cold here, I don¡¯t want to...¡± Yun Zhu looked at the man in front of him with a sinister smile and hurriedly shook his head. After all, he was just a child and did not know what he would face next. When the adults threatened him not to leave with strangers, they only said that the hearts of children would be dug out by bad people. Yun Zhu knew nothing about the nasty things the bespectacled man wanted to do next. He did not understand why the man in front of him would make such a request. ¡°Hmph, a child is still a child. No matter what, you can¡¯t escape. Since you¡¯re not willing to take off your clothes, I¡¯ll help you take them off myself!¡± As the bespectacled man spoke, he reached out his hand and was about to Unbutton Yun Zhu¡¯s clothes. When Yun Zhu saw the bespectacled man¡¯s actions, he shouted in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chapter 390 - Yun Zhu Was Molested 1

Chapter 390: Yun Zhu Was Molested

Yun Zhu naively thought that this man was unbuttoning his clothes so that he could cut his stomach and dig out his heart. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The bespectacled man could not help butugh when he saw Yun Zhu¡¯s appearance. It seemed that the more Yun Zhu resisted, the more excited the man became. As heughed, he reached out his hand and unbuttoned Yun Zhu¡¯s shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t... Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Yun Zhu shouted in fear as he saw his shirt getting less and less. ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you listen to me, I promise I won¡¯t hurt you. As long as you perform well and make me happy. I can still think about it for a while. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll send you back,¡± the bespectacled man unbuttoned Yun Zhu¡¯s shirt and said to him. Yun Zhu had been struggling, but no matter how, his arms are tightly grasped by the man in his hands. Yun Zhu cried with fear. His tears blurred his vision. He could not see clearly the man with sses. He had to use all his strength to climb to the door of the warehouse. After all, he was still young. The man only used a move to subdue him, and his whole body was forced into the corner of the warehouse. At this moment, Yun Zhu was almost naked. All that was left was a pair of tight-fitting underwear. His entire body was shivering from the cold in the corner of the warehouse. The man looked at Yun Zhu¡¯s body with a teasing gaze. He slowly extended a finger and teased every inch of Yun Zhu¡¯s skin. ¡°Ah... Let me go, let me go! Please let me go! Please...¡± Yun Zhu cried until he was hoarse. However, no matter how much he cried, he only received a merciless smile from the man. Yun Zhu¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of cloth nearby, but he felt that the man¡¯s weak cry was a little noisy. The man¡¯s finger gently slid across Yun Zhu¡¯s chest and slowly slid down to his abdomen. Yun Zhu¡¯s entire body was trembling violently. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! The man gently took off Yun Zhu¡¯s underwear, revealing his white skin. ¡°So beautiful!¡± The man praised with an intoxicated expression. Yun Zhu¡¯s entire body was trembling. He desperately twisted his body, trying to avoid the man¡¯s fingers, but it was useless. Instead, the more he twisted, the more the man¡¯s fingers would touch him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t!¡± Even if Yun Zhu had never experienced these things, he could guess what would happen next. What happened next made him even more depressed than killing him. The man ignored Yun Zhu¡¯s words. He held Yun Zhu¡¯s chin with one hand and touched Yun Zhu¡¯s buttocks with the other. ¡°Are you ready? Big brother is going to take you to heaven.¡± The bespectacled man took off his pants and turned Yun Zhu¡¯s body over. He had Yun Zhu¡¯s back facing him while he supported himself against the wall with both hands. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s mouth was sealed. Separated by the piece of cloth, he could only let out a faint, broken moan. Pain! It was a type of pain that spread to the cerebral cortex! Yun Zhu felt as if his entire body had been pierced through by a hot iron stick. He wanted to twist his body to get rid of this painful feeling, but the more he twisted, the more painful it became. Moreover, his casual twisting stimted the man¡¯s bestial desire even more. In this dark warehouse, he felt that time had passed so slowly. All the senses in his surroundings were magnified. The pain in his body not only corroded his brain but even his heart. He did not know how much time had passed. It was as long as a century. The bespectacled man, who had been lying on top of him, suddenly stopped moving. He only let out a low roar and copsed next to him. Yun Zhu lost the support of the bespectacled man and directly knelt on the cold ground of the warehouse. Feeling the cold air around him, Yun Zhu picked up the tattered clothes and put them on himself. He covered himself with the cotton-padded jacket that he had used to hide in the corner of the wall. After the bespectacled man left, Yun Zhu opened the door of the hidden warehouse. However, Yun Zhu¡¯s feet were like lead. He had tried to persuade himself to run out, but he did not know the way home. He could only hide here, like an abandoned stray dog. Chapter 391 - Found Him

Chapter 391: Found Him

On the other side, everyone from the Yun family had moved out. They split up into several groups to search for Yun Zhu in this small county town. Perhaps there was a telepathic connection between mother and Son! Ma Yan finally saw Yun Zhu¡¯s figure in this dpidated warehouse. ¡°Zhu¡¯er!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s voice was filled with excitement and relief. Her hands trembled as she touched her son¡¯s face, but her tears had already wet her cheeks. Yun Zhu raised his head and saw his mother¡¯s face. He saw his mother¡¯s face filled with tears. His eyes were red and his nose was full of tears. He kept shouting, ¡°Mommy, mommy... Mommy...¡± Yun Zhu looked like a child who had suffered a lot. Not only was his body dirty, but his clothes were disheveled and his face was pale. Ma Yan saw the bruises on Yunzhu¡¯s body and thought that this child was bullied when he ran away from home and had a fight with the children around him, right?! ¡°Whose child bullied you during the new year? Tell me, I will go to their house to reason with them,¡± Ma Yan said angrily. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, Yun Zhu suddenly stopped crying. He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then, he looked up at his mother and suddenly smiled, then he shook his head hard. ¡°No need, mother. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine...¡± Yun Zhu seemed to have grown up a lot in a day. He and his mother also had something on their minds that they did not want to reveal. Ma Yan did not believe Yun Zhu¡¯s words. She reached out and touched Yun Zhu¡¯s forehead. ¡°Zhu¡¯er! You have a fever! Why is it so hot! !¡±Ma Yan¡¯s face showed a worried expression. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! She reached out and touched Yun Zhu¡¯s body. She found that her palm had touched a piece of scalding skin. ¡°It¡¯s so hot. Come jome with me quickly. Doctor Lu is still in our house. Let doctor Lu take a look for us.¡± As she spoke, Ma Yan wanted to pull Yun Zhu away. However, when she pulled, Yun Zhu¡¯s lower body was in so much pain that it was as if he had been dismembered by five horses. He was unwilling to tell the truth, nor was he willing to endure such unbearable pain. He could only continue to squat here and look at Ma Yan without saying a word. If Ma Yan took a closer look at the fresh blood beside him, she would definitely be able to guess the clues behind this matter. However, she had never thought that a boy would encounter such a thing. She had thought that it was just a fever that prevented him from walking. She had never thought of anything else. ¡°Put your hand on my neck. Mommy will carry you home.¡± Yun Zhu did as he was told. ¡°Yun Yang, go and look for everyone. Tell them that Yun Zhu has been found.¡± Doctor Lu and Yun Yang did not participate in the process of finding the person. After all, someone had to take care of the Old Master and the Old Madam. Now that Yun Zhu had been found, Yun Yang ran out to tell everyone toe back. ¡°Doctor Lu, my child may have caught a cold outside and has a slight fever. Take a look at him and prescribe some medicine for us!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s tone was very urgent, her eyes were fixed on Doctor Lu. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my pleasure,¡± Doctor Lu said as he walked to Yunzhu¡¯s side. After all, Doctor Lu was a professional. As long as he gave a simple check-up, he would be able to find out the real reason behind the child¡¯s fever. Although this kind of thing was a little difficult to say, doctors had been doing this for a long time. They no longer cared about sensitive words, so Doctor Lu said whatever he had to say. When Doctor Lu finished speaking, everyone in the house was called back by Yun Yang. They also heard Doctor Lu¡¯s words at the main entrance. Yun Zhu had actually been molested! Everyone was shocked! No one had expected that a child who had left home in a fit of anger would be treated so inhumanely in just half a day! Yun Zhu felt that everyone was looking at him in a different way, and he immediately felt ashamed. Ignoring the pain in his body, he struggled to escape from Ma Yan¡¯s side and hid in the room to lock himself up. Chapter 392 - New Year’s Letter

Chapter 392: New Year¡¯s Letter

¡°Ah!¡± Soon, they all heard the sound of pots and pans being smashed in another room. There were also waves of screams. If it had been any other time, Yun Xi would have already gone up to teach Yun Zhu a lesson when she saw him smash his stuff. However, this was a different time after all. She knew a thing or two about the situation before her eyes. It made her recall the experience of Yun Yang in her previous life. Yun Yang had also been molested by someone. As he was a boy, thew could not punish that person. Hence, Yun Yang personally punished that person. The scoundrel who molested Yun Yang had received the punishment he deserved. However, Yun Yang had also been sent to prison for intentional assault and had been sentenced to life imprisonment. Therefore, in this life, she still felt some sympathy for him. However, it was just simple sympathy. If Yun Yang had not been molested in his previous life and had not been beaten up, he might still have been a radiant child. However, reality was always so cruel. She did not dare to imagine how she would react in this life if her younger brother had really encountered such a thing outside. ¡°Yun Yang, a boy should also protect himself when he¡¯s outside. This is the pepper spray that I made with chili water. Keep it on you. If you meet a bad person, use this to deal with him.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi took out a bottle of pepper spray from her pocket and handed it to Yun Yang, she then instructed, ¡°No matter who it is, you must remember that you must not be lenient when you meet anyone. You must learn to protect yourself. You must remember what your sister said. You must remember it, understand?¡± Yun Xi was a little emotional. Yunyang took the chili oil that his sister had given him and nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I will protect myself.¡± ¡°Your mail has arrived!¡± Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Just as everyone stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to console Yun Zhu, the postman rushed to deliver the mail during the New Year. It really was an all-year-round holiday! ¡°I don¡¯t know what urgent matter your family has. It¡¯s the New Year, do you need such a rushed delivery? I was just about to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home but I ran into this kind of work, so I rushed to deliver it to you.¡± This big brother of the postman was also a chatterbox. Although there was some sarcasm in his mouth, it sounded quite heartwarming. The delivery was a few letters sent by Yun Qiao to his parents and Yun Gang¡¯s family. The letters gave a brief ount of his recent situation and told everyone that he had now be an official soldier. The national sympathizer stayed in the military camp for the New Year, but they have been given a month¡¯s sry in advance and some bonuses. Yun Qiao was now in the army, eating and living in the army. He wore the uniform that was given to him, so he did not need to spend any money at all. He mailed the money to his family and told Ma Yan to use the money to pay for his younger brother¡¯s school fees, no matter what, he had to make sure that Yun Zhu went to school. If Yun Qiao in the army knew that Yun Zhu had encountered such a thing, he would be heartbroken! ¡°I¡¯ll go andfort Yun Zhu first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you all with the other matters today!¡± Ma Yan lost her usual aggressive aura in an instant, as if she had aged by more than ten years in an instant. She also did not expect her son to meet with such an incident outside. Looking at Ma Yan¡¯s haggard face, Yun Xi also had a feeling that she could not bear it. After some discussion, the few of them realized that the amount of money that Yun Qiao had sent back was not a small sum. It was enough to support Yun Zhu and allow him to study in the county town. Furthermore, the child¡¯s current condition was not suitable for him to return to his hometown in the countryside, if there were any physical or mental illnesses, Doctor Lu would be able to treat them in time. It just so happened that Yun Qiao had gone out to join the army. After everyone dispersed, an empty room was made avable for Yun Zhu to stay and study in the county town¡¯s primary school. Yun Xi had originally looked down on this thieving child. However, seeing that he had the same experience as Yun Yang, she still wanted to take care of him. Hence, she did not say anything and tacitly agreed with Ma Yan¡¯s idea. Yun Zhu¡¯s situation was actually not very optimistic. He often curled up into a ball by himself and would lose his temper at any time. He would not listen to others and would just immerse himself in his own world. If this continued, he would sooner orter develop mental illness. However, at this age, this was not a big problem. After another two years, it would mostly be better and now was the best buffer time. He just hoped that his family could apany him as much as possible and help him get through this obstacle! Chapter 393 - Yun Yang Was Being Targeted

Chapter 393: Yun Yang Was Being Targeted

After Yun Yang had left Doctor Lu to stay at home for a few days, Doctor Lu returned to his own clinic and tried to open for business for half a day. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m bored at home too! I want to learn some skills from master. Besides, master must be bored alone in the clinic. I¡¯ll go keep himpany.¡± Yun Yang sat next to Chen Li, he looked at Chen Li expectantly. When Chen Li heard Yun Yang¡¯s words, her eyes lit up. ¡°My son has really grown up. He even knows how to feel sorry for others now. However, you must be careful on the road. Remember to bring that pepper spray that your sister gave you...¡± Chen Li agreed with Yun Yang¡¯s idea, but she still reminded him to pay attention to his safety. Although Yun Yang felt that his mother was a little naggy, his motive was still for himself. Hence, he ran back to his room and brought along the pepper spray that Yunxi had given him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯lle back after I learn my skills from my master!¡± After saying this, Yun Yang took his bag and walked out of the door. Today, this perverted bespectacled man was on the move again. A few days after the new year had passed, the number of people on the streets had also increased. The children had alsoe out in groups of three or five to y with firecrackers, so he had more targets to target. However, he did not dare to target a particrlyrge group of children. With his current strength, he could only control a few children. If there were a particrlyrge number of children, they would definitely go back and inform their parents. Therefore, he tried his best to catch some children who were alone. He had locked onto the lonely Yun Yang, but he was not in a hurry to make a move. He first watched as Yun Yang walked along the street by himself while humming a tune. There were not many people around him. After that, he observed that the child was not very old. He was a suitable target for him to hunt. He followed Yun Yang all the way forward. He wanted to wait until Yun Yang reached a narrow path that was not so wide before he would capture Yun Yang and bring him to the old warehouse. Yun Yang had been walking this road for almost half a year, so he was very familiar with every part of it. Moreover, he had never encountered any danger during this period of time. When he thought about Yun Zhu¡¯s encounter with danger, he realized that it was probably because he was not familiar with the roads in the city that he had been targeted by the bad guys. Yun Yang thought that he would not encounter such a situation, but he simply did not notice the bespectacled man who had been following him all along. Usually, Yun Yang would take the main road to get there. However, when he thought about how Doctor Lu was the only person in the shop, he was afraid that he would be too lonely for too long, so he decided to take the small road to get to the clinic. By taking this small road, he could save about 15 minutes of time. Although it was a little rugged and remote, it still had its benefits. Just like that, Yun Yang walked along the path alone. The bespectacled man behind him followed him all the way until he reached a rtively remote alley. Finally, the bespectacled man made his move. He strode forward and stopped Yun Yang. He pushed Yun Yang to the ground and quickly subdued him. When Yun Yang was pushed to the ground, before he could react, he was pulled up by a huge force. Then, his entire body was pressed against the ice-cold wall, when he raised his eyes, he saw this wretched bespectacled man. ¡°You, you, you...¡± Yun Yang pointed at the bespectacled man in front of him, terrified. ¡°Hehe...¡± the bespectacled man looked at the young boy he had subdued andughed evilly. The boy he had captured today was much more handsome than the boy he had captured a few days ago. Not only was he cute, but his skin was also very fair. He looked very young, and the flesh on his body was so tender as if water could be squeezed out! When the bespectacled man thought of this, ascivious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand, wanting to caress the young man in front of him. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me! Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± When Yun Yang saw that the other party was touching him, he was so frightened that he started shouting loudly. At the same time, he used his hand to block the demonic w in front of him. ¡°Hehe... Handsome one, don¡¯t struggle anymore. This is a deste wilderness. The more you shout, the more excited I get! Cooperate with me obediently, and I will dote on you!¡± When the bespectacled man saw Yun Yang¡¯s resistance, he did not stop moving. Instead, he became even more aggressive. Yun Yang was a little afraid, but he did not want to show weakness at a time like this. Thus, he pretended to be calm. First, he pretended to be powerless and obedient. Then, he quietly reached into his pants pocket and took out the bottle of pepper spray that Yun Xi had prepared in advance for him. ¡°Ah! ¡± The taste of the chili oil dripping into his eyes was unpleasant. The bespectacled man immediately let go of Yun Yang and covered his eyes in pain. The burning sensation made him want to poke his eyes blind. Chapter 394 - Decided to Take Revenge

Chapter 394: Decided to Take Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Taking advantage of the moment when the perverted bespectacled man let go of his hand, Yun Yang quickly tightened his grip on the pepper spray in his hand. He then took advantage of the moment when the man was barely able to open his eyes to spray a few times. ¡°Ouch!¡± The bespectacled man cried out in pain from the piercing pain. He quickly closed his eyes and rubbed them with his hands, hoping that he could alleviate the pain caused by the chili oil. When Yun Yang saw that the man had temporarily lost his vision, he quickly turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run.¡± Although his eyes could not see anything now, his ears were still sensitive. The wretched bespectacled man heard the wind created by the boy¡¯s running and hurriedly reprimanded him not to run. The wretched bespectacled man made a final struggle. As he rubbed his eyes, he listened to the sound of footsteps as he chased after the little guy, hoping to catch up to him and capture him. When Yun Yang was escaping, he did not forget to hold the pepper spray in his hand. If he really caught up to him, he would immediately spray it out. However, he was not sure if this bottle of pepper spray would be of any use to the bespectacled man. In front of him was the corner of the alley. Yun Yang had paused his movements in time to turn the corner. However, the wretched bespectacled man could not open his eyes due to the heat. He could not see the red wall in front of him, so he still used all the strength in his legs to run forward. With a bang, the bespectacled man crashed into the wall. He was in a dizzy state. It was already difficult for him to stand up, let alone chase someone. Yun Yang heard a series of screams. He reckoned that the wretched bespectacled man must have broken his leg! However, he could not care less about the other party¡¯s life or death. He turned around and continued to run in the direction of the medical center. After encountering today¡¯s incident, Yun Yang really felt a lingering fear. It turned out that he had been lucky to not meet a bad person. Fortunately, his sister had prepared pepper spray for him in advance. Today, he had relied on this small bottle of chili oil to avoid a cmity. After that, no matter how rushed things were, he would not take this kind of uninhabited path. He would have to walk on the main road to seek help in order to avoid being ambushed by the other party. He was lucky this time, but what about the next time? It was hard to guarantee that he would not encounter any other gangsters. Moreover, this person was too cunning today. Yun Yang did not even get a clear look at his appearance before he was subdued by the other party. He had really underestimated this person. Fortunately, this man only wanted to molest him today. If he were to encounter that kind of person who killed people in the future, he would just directlye up and... The consequences would be unimaginable. After Yun Yang returned home, he told his mother and sister about what had happened that day. While he was still frightened, he also expressed to them how smart and brave he was. However, Yun Xi recalled all the memories of her previous life. In her previous life, it should have been this bastard. A man molesting a man did not constitute a crime of rape, so thew did not punish this wretched bespectacled man. Later on, her younger brother was so angry that he took revenge on this wretched bespectacled man when he became an adult. However, the bespectacled man paid the price that he deserved. His younger brother lost his bright and shining life. In this life, he would let her, as his older sister, help punish this wretched bespectacled man! She would definitely take revenge! Yun Xi secretly made up her mind. After saying these words, Yun Yang no longer worried. Now that he knew the enemy¡¯s goal, he believed that he could definitely escape. However, the most important thing now was to wash his face and rx! Later, Yun Xi went out to look for Jing Yu. ¡°Find me a few people. I want to find a tall, thin, and perverted man with sses. He often hangs out in this area. This broken warehouse might be one of his small strongholds...¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°What happened?¡± Jing Yu still did not know what had happened. As soon as he heard the word ¡®perverted¡¯, he began to care about Yun Xi a little. ¡°It¡¯s my brother...¡± Yun Xi roughly exined the whole process of this matter, and Jing Yu also understood the matter clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll find someone to help you find this man. When the timees, I¡¯ll help you find a few people. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson,¡± Jing Yu patted his chest and promised Yun Xi. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± Yun Xi nodded and thanked Jing Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! You can rest assured and leave this matter to me to handle!¡± Jing Yu smiled. There was still a faint trace of bitterness in his smile. He then turned around and left. Chapter 395 - Looking for Someone

Chapter 395: Looking for Someone

?

Soon, some of the well-known gang leaders in the county city received the news and wanted to help find a wretched man who wore sses and targeted little boys. Although Jing Yu did not have a direct subordinate-boss rtionship with these gang leaders, as the saying goes, money can make the mare go. As long as he used the money to smooth things over, these gang leaders and the little gangsters under them were naturally willing to serve him. This matter was very simple. As long as the leader of the gangsters was dealt with, it was as simple as saying a word. With the orders of the leader of the gangsters, the other gangsters did not dare to disobey. Very soon, Jing Yu found the leaders of the other gangsters through one of the leaders of the gangsters. There were a total of 34 leaders of the gangsters, and all of them had been working for many years. Usually, each of them had a group of underlings under them. Everyone saw that it were not bad in terms of money, so naturally, they worked very hard. Soon, all the gangsters in the county town were mobilized and began to look for this wretched man who was wearing sses and targeted the little boys. It was very easy to find a person, not to mention that these characteristics were very obvious. The reason why a pervert was called a pervert was that he would not only take action once. A person like this could be found as long as he was staring at ces where children appeared, at the entrance of schools, or at the entrance of residential buildings. There were a lot of gangsters. Searching was a piece of cake, so it was very easy to find this person. However, something unexpected happened in the middle. Jing Yu hired these people to look for the man using Yun Xi¡¯s name. When the leader of the gangsters and his underlings were passed down, they were talking about Boss Yun, not Boss Jing. There were not many families with the surname Yun in this county. The people who ruled over these gangsters followed the clues and found out that Boss Yun was Yun Xi. Gu Ting looked at the name on the paper and fell into deep thought. He did not expect to meet again so soon. He called Ah Qiang over and said a few simple words. After that, his entire body leaned on the back of the recliner, and the corners of his mouth curled up into an imperceptible smile. After listening to the boss, Ah Qiang immediately nodded and turned to leave. A week had passed, but there was still no news from the gansters who had been sent out to look for the wretched man. Could it be that this pervert had been killed because of these actions, or that he had already left the city, or could it be that these gangsters were just taking money and not doing anything? Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! ¡°Quickly go and find the head of the gangsters you contacted. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news for such a long time?¡± Yun Xi was a little anxious. As long as this person was not punished, Yun Yang would be in even more danger. She would never allow that kind of tragedy to happen again. Jing Yu once again contacted the gangster leader from the very beginning. However, this gangster leader¡¯s expression seemed very unnatural. In the end, he stammered out a few words. ¡°The wretched man you¡¯re looking for, the one wearing sses, who is focused on the little boys, seems to have a stronger backer behind him. Our people can only have a rough idea of where he is now, but we can¡¯t bring him to you. If you¡¯re really in a hurry to find this man, you can go look for him yourself. He¡¯s in a wilderness base ten miles away from the city. That¡¯s where he lives, but there seems to be someone guarding that area. We can¡¯t enter.¡± The gangster leader was hesitant at first, but then he poured out everything he knew. After Jing Yu heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He had long guessed that this was the case. There were so many gangsters in the city looking for him, but none of them could bring him back. This wretched man must have a bigger backer behind him. Since that was the case, Jing Yu could only look for him himself. ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you for your reminder. Don¡¯t worry, the amount of money I promised you will not change. We will definitely have a chance to continue working together in the future.¡± Although it was a loss to buy so little information with so much money, a businessman would not let himself suffer a loss. Even if these gangsters owed him a huge favor, they would definitely return the favor after this. The gangster leader nodded. ¡°Of course. In the future, if you have any use for us brothers, just let us know. Our brothers will definitely die for you, going through fire and water...¡± When Jing Yu heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched twice. This b*stard really knew how to talk nonsense. He gave a few more instructions to this gangster before he got up and left. He told this matter to Yun Xi, who had been waiting at home for the news. The two of them hired some thugs and walked directly toward this training base in the wild. Chapter 396 - Alone

Chapter 396: Alone

??

¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me on this matter. This is a grudge between me and that wretched bespectacled man. I don¡¯t wish to implicate anyone else.¡± Yun Xi chased Jing Yu away. Jing Yu frowned slightly when he heard this. ¡°How can I just stand by and watch this matter? I will stand by your side and protect your safety. Don¡¯t worry, I will not drag you down on this matter. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in the credibility of what I do?¡± Of course, Jing Yu was unwilling to let her take the risk alone. He would never agree to such a thing. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to be involved. You should know why,¡± Yun Xi refused coldly. Although Yun Xi was a little touched when she knew that Jing Yu did not want to give up on her, she still put on a cold face in order to let Jing Yu leave this ce as he wished. ¡°This is my younger brother¡¯s matter. Moreover, this matter is very dangerous. I don¡¯t want outsiders to get involved,¡± Yun Xi rejected him once again. The word ¡®outsider¡¯ had hurt Jing Yu badly. He had initially thought that they were just unable to be lovers, but they were still very good friends. They were even friends who had risen to a level simr to family members. However, the word ¡®outsider¡¯ instantly brought him back to his original state. It turned out that in her heart, he was just an outsider. ¡°I will not agree to this matter.¡± Jing Yu gritted his teeth and looked at Yun Xi. No matter what kind of position he held in her heart, he was very grateful to Yun Xi for saving his mother and giving him such a high-ss life, so he would always stand firmly behind her. Yun Xi looked at him in silence. ¡°Alright then, you stay outside and guard me. If there¡¯s really any danger, you can rush over to save me. This is a small firework that I made myself. If I set off this, you can rush in to save me. If this firework isn¡¯t set off, it means that the people inside have more powerful backgrounds and are far stronger than us. In that case, hurry up and find my family members to help.¡± Yun Xi thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. He did not have to let him join in the fight, but at the same time, she had to ensure her own safety to the greatest extent. She also did not have to put Jing Yu¡¯s life in danger. Visit (Mybo xn ov e l.) to read, pls! Jing Yu nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. You must take care of your own safety as well.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi walked toward the base. The base was built in the suburbs and was not far from where they were now. The base looked like an abandoned factory. It was surrounded by weeds and there was not a single bit of life in the surroundings. It was eerie and terrifying. However, Yun Xi was not afraid of these things. Right now, her mind was focused on finding that wretched man to avenge her younger brother. She walked quietly to the entrance of an old factory. The door of this factory was tightly shut, and there was a row of rusty iron nails on the lock. It looked extremely sinister and terrifying. Yun Xi stretched out her hand and pressed on the iron door a few times. A piercing sound rang out. When the thugs behind her heard this sound, they quickly covered their ears as if they were crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. It was strange. The leader of the thugs said that there seemed to be some people guarding this base. It was as if there were some secrets hidden inside. However, she did not see anyone along the way. She only felt that this ce was getting more and more strange. She kept feeling that this was a trap. ¡°You guys stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± Yun Xi instructed her men. The mottled iron door slowly opened, revealing a narrow passage that only allowed one person to pass through. The surrounding light was particrly dim, and one couldn¡¯t see the end of the narrow passage at a nce. ¡°Boss Yun, you shoulde again if you¡¯re confident about this matter. After all, this ce is too dangerous. What should we do if something happens? Or you can let a few of us go in with you!¡± One of the thugs said hesitantly. He did not dare to disobey Yun Xi¡¯s orders, so he could only force himself to persuade her. Yun Xi looked at the thugs who spoke and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The two of you can follow behind me and go in with me. The rest of you can wait here. When I give the signal, you can rush in with Boss Jing.¡± Yun Xi agreed with the thug¡¯s suggestion. Chapter 397 - The Most Vicious Woman in the World

Chapter 397: The Most Vicious Woman in the World Trantion

There seemed to be no end to this dark and narrow path. The three of them only relied on their hands and feet to constantly grope around. The threads of light that passed through the wall did not have any effect on the lighting at all. Moreover, it was extremely gloomy. Yun Xi could feel goosebumps all over her body. Finally, the three of them reached the end of the path. There was a dpidated wooden door. The wooden door was so rotten that it was unbearable to look at. The thug who had persuaded them just now kicked open the dpidated wooden door in front of them. Behind the wooden door was a small, narrow room. In the middle of the small roomy a man who was tied up, the man¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a piece of ck rags. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be the wretched man wearing sses. Although he had taken off his sses, his facial features, height, and other features were exactly the same as Yun Yang¡¯s description. The wretched man¡¯s face was pale and his lips were blue. When he saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure, he immediately struggled and tried to get up from the ground to escape. However, he was still tied up in this small space, so there was no way he could escape. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Seeing that he was struggling, Yun Xi quickly took a step forward and gave him a hard p on the face, knocking him to the ground and then squatting down in front of him. Her fingers pinched the rag on the wretched man¡¯s mouth and pulled hard, taking the rag out of the wretched man¡¯s mouth. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± The man looked confused. It seemed like he did not know who had brought him here, let alone who had pped him? ¡°Go and call those brothers from the outside in. You stay with me. I¡¯ll let him know the consequences of offending someone he shouldn¡¯t have!¡± Yun Xi sneered. ...... When that wretched man heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, his entire body could not help but tremble. He knew that he had really fallen today. ¡°Let me tell you, I have someone backing me up. If you offend me today, you will definitely have a hard time in the future,¡± the wretched man threatened in the end. ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Yun Xi suddenly burst outughing,ughing at the man in front of him. ¡°Do you think you can still walk out of this ce today? Don¡¯t be so naive!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s kicknded on the man¡¯s vital point, causing the wretched man to roll on the ground in pain. He wanted to use his hands to cover his lower body, but his hands were tied behind his back, so he could only bend his knees to alleviate the intense pain in his lower body. However, the effect was minimal. ¡°You, you bunch of lowly peasants, you will die a horrible death.¡± The wretched man¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he viciously cursed Yun Xi, hoping to bring somefort to himself. Yun Xi stepped on his chest, making it impossible for him to continue cursing her. Yun Xi took a look at the man¡¯s disgusting appearance and raised her foot to step on his body a few more times before she stopped her assault on him. The wretched man did not even have the strength to scold Yun Xi now. ¡°Hahahaha, as expected of the most vicious woman!¡± A deepugh sounded. It was a familiar voice. It was Gu Ting! So it was Gu Ting who had tied this wretched man up to this base. Step by step, it was also Gu Ting who had waited for her to fall into this base¡¯s trap! ¡°You¡¯ve gotten even more beautiful again! It¡¯s been a long time!¡± Gu Ting changed from his previously cold appearance. When he saw Yun Xi, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so free recently toe to this lousy ce to y with me!¡± Yun Xi nced at him indifferently and mocked him mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to ask you out on a date alone! I heard from my subordinates that you¡¯ve been looking for this wretched man, so I¡¯ve helped you find him. Now that I¡¯ve tied him up here, you can do whatever you want with him! How is it? Am I being very sincere?!¡± Gu Ting looked as if he wanted to be praised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Boss Gu would still be so kind-hearted. I¡¯m really ttered!¡± Yun Xi was still sneering at Gu Ting. Chapter 398 - Burry Him Alive!

Chapter 398: Burry Him Alive!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Gu Ting did not care. He just looked at Yun Xi with a smile. However, Jing Yu, who was waiting outside, could not see the fireworks signal for a long time. He did not know whether he should go back and get help or just rush in to save the people. ¡°Boss Jing, Boss Jing!¡± The people who hade out from the narrow corridor to look for the thugs outside the door were now walking directly toward Jing Yu with another group of thugs. ¡°Why are all of you out? Did something happen inside?¡± Jing Yu looked at therge group of people but did not see Yun Xi¡¯s figure. His heart felt anxious. ¡°We saw the wretched man we were looking for. Boss Yun asked me toe out and tell these brothers, but when I went back, the door on the narrow corridor was locked. None of us could enter. Now we can onlye out to meet you.¡± The thug exined the situation inside. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go in and save her!¡± Hearing that only Yun Xi and a thug were inside the base, Jing Yu was extremely worried. He wanted nothing more than to break open the door and bring the people inside out. ¡°Boss Jing, don¡¯t be rash! There should be a lot of people inside. With our means and numbers, we can¡¯tpete with those people inside. My brothers were soldiers before, so we can see that there are still bullet marks on the doors. The people inside must be not simple. We have to go back and get some help.¡± This thug was calm. He was able to think of the best solution at such a critical moment, and he was also a talent that could be used. ¡°Alright.¡± ...... Jing Yu hesitated for a moment, afraid that his current impulsiveness would harm Yun Xi inside. He decided to listen to this thug¡¯s words and return to the county town to look for some help. Once he heard that there were even bullet sounds inside, no matter how unwilling he was, a person¡¯s face appeared in his mind. If the person inside really had a gun, he could only seek Zhou Lin¡¯s help. This matter was not something these thugs could handle! ¡°Your people have already left this ce. However, if you want to do anything to this wretched man, I don¡¯t mind having my people do it for you. My people are your people, and you can use them as you wish.¡± What Gu Ting meant by this was that he hoped that Yun Xi would no longer count on the bunch of trash she had brought with her. Right now, he was the only person she could rely on, and he had also made it clear that he was here to help her and would not harm her. Gu Ting waved his hand. Ah Qiang understood his boss¡¯ intentions and immediately led a few fierce thugs into the small room. These fierce thugs walked in, making the entire room seem even more cramped. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce too small? Let me tell you, the back of my base was created to imitate the battlefield. It¡¯s like a primitive jungle in there. Let¡¯s go there and show off our skills!¡± Gu Ting could see the frown on Yun Xi¡¯s face, so he gave a signal to the people around him and asked them to carry the wretched man out of the narrow room and into the wild base in the backyard. It was indeed empty outside. If it was summer, there would definitely be fresh air nearby. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to punish this wretched man? I¡¯ve recently discovered a new way of ying. Why don¡¯t we dig a hole and bury him with only his head exposed? What do you think?!¡± Gu Tingughed as he spoke, wanting to use this method of his to amuse Yun Xi. Yunxi did not speak, only staring at the wretched man¡¯s expression. Gu Ting felt that this man was extremely noisy, so he had his subordinates use ck cloth strips to cover his mouth. Right now, he could not make a sound at all, but one could see his fear from the tears at the corners of his eyes. Ah Qiang brought a few burly men with a few shovels and began to dig a hole in the base. As it was winter now, the ground outside was frozen, so it wasn¡¯t particrly easy to dig. The sound of the shovels colliding with the ground was particrly clear. Although the wretched man could not see them digging a hole, the sound of knocking was enough to scare him. ¡°Boss, the soil is not very easy to dig right now. It might take some time,¡± Ah Qiang said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. All we have is time. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡± Although this sentence was said to Ah Qiang, Gu Ting¡¯s eyes were still fixated on Yun Xi. It was as if the words ¡®take it slow¡¯ meant that there was still a long way to go between them. When the wretched man heard this, the meaning changed as well. Thinking that these people were going to torture him slowly, he was so frightened that he peed his pants and his urine dripped onto the ground. Chapter 399 - The Wicked Will Be Tortured By the Wicked Translator: EndlessFant

Chapter 399: The Wicked Will Be Tortured By the Wicked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Gu Ting looked at the urine stains on the ground and a disgusted expression appeared on his face. He turned around and no longer looked at this man. He had seen this kind of people many times and they were all useless. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Ah Qiang continued to ask. Ah Qiang also smelled the filthy air on the ground and frowned in disgust. ¡°Tie up all four limbs of this man and continue digging. Dig deeper and throw him in.¡± Gu Ting instructed Ah Qiang to tie up all four limbs of this man. The ropes tied around the man¡¯s limbs were the thickest hemp rope that went through his legs and bound his limbs tightly. This made the wretched man unable to move at all. When Yun Xi heard this, her expression was slightly surprised. ¡°Are you guys really going to kill him?¡± She had not expected that the person who would execute this person in the end would not be her, but this mafia boss! ¡°It¡¯s fine for us to deal with this kind of scum. Your hands are clean, so don¡¯t get stained with blood because of this kind of scum. Although I really want to drag you into my world and sink into the mire together, I like you and want you to hang clean in the night sky like a star.¡± The corners of Gu Ting¡¯s mouth curled up. Hearing Gu Ting¡¯s words, Yun Xi could not help but sigh. This Gu Ting seemed to be a good-for-nothing, but he actually had some gentleness and delicacy in his heart. ¡°But I¡¯m not a great saint. I obviously have a motive for doing all this. You don¡¯t have to look so shocked.¡± Gu Ting quickly changed his words and looked at Yun Xi. ...... ¡°My target this time is you.¡± Gu Ting directlyid out his cards, which caused Yun Xi¡¯s brows to furrow. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°My motive is very simple. I want you to repay me with your body. As long as you promise me, I¡¯ll kill this man as you say today!¡± Gu Ting threw a flirtatious nce at Yunxi. Yun Xi felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Impossible, I will never agree to it! You have money and the ability, and you have many beautiful women by your side. Why did you choose to target an ordinary person like me?¡± Yun Xi rejected the suggestion tly and asked a question along the way. She absolutely did not believe that this person would fall in love with her for no reason. Perhaps he had other motives. Such a proposal was simply too unreliable. There was no way she would agree to it! ¡°Can¡¯t I actually like you? I¡¯m simply attracted to you. The way you¡¯re looking at me with such a suspicious gaze really makes me very sad!¡± Gu Ting pretended to be sad as he said this. After he finished speaking, he even reached out his hand to cover his chest with an extremely pained expression. Yun Xi looked at Gu Ting¡¯s pretentious appearance and really felt speechless to the extreme. She felt that Gu Ting must have a masochistic tendency. Otherwise, why would he be so fond of pretending to be pitiful?! ¡°Mmm... Hmm...¡± Ah Qiang and the others had already dug the pit. Right now, two burly men were holding the wretched man¡¯s legs and dragging him to the edge of the pit. Ah Qiang ced the wretched man in the pit and stomped on him with his feet. ¡°Ah... Ah... Ah...¡± The wretched man let out a shrill scream in the pit. Hearing this scream, Yun Xi felt extremelyfortable in her heart. It was as if the hatred of two lifetimes had been avenged at this moment. Seeing the current situation, Yun Xi thought of a sentence that suited the situation very well. The wicked will be tortured by the wicked! ¡°How is it? Seeing this wretched man lying in this pit and being trampled on, do you feel rxed and happy?¡± Gu Ting teased from the side, and he saw the sneer on Yun Xi¡¯s lips. He was imagining that this woman must be immersed in the pleasure he gave her, unable to extricate herself, and thus fell in love with his beautiful dream. At this time, Zhou Lin had already received the message from Jing Yu, and was bringing a small group of his elite troops to approach this wild base. Chapter 400 - Saving the Damsel in Distress

Chapter 400: Saving the Damsel in Distress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Zhou Lin led this group of people to the vicinity of this small hill, they heard waves of shrill screams. Hearing these waves of screams, even if they were special forces troops that had been through hundreds of battles, they all felt that this voice was really terrifying. This voice was naturally emitted by the wretched man. It turned out that Ah Qiang was nning to bring a few burly men to scare this wretched man. He raised his shovel and threw it into the soil, covering the man¡¯s body. However, it was freezing here. One of the burly men could not hold the shovel properly and the shovel in his hand fell into the pit. The shovel that fell into the pitnded directly on the wretched man¡¯s shin bone. It might have broken his shin bone. Even though he was wearing thick cotton pants now, it could still be seen that there was liquid oozing out from the leg of the pants. That should be blood! ¡°Oww...¡± The wretched man kept howling in the pit. The pain was so painful that his entire face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. The excruciating pain in his calf made him feel an unprecedented fear. He had never experienced such treatment before, he had never suffered such a cruel punishment before. ¡°Boss, this...¡± Ah Qiang was afraid that this wretched man would faint from the pain of the fracture in his calf. He quickly asked Gu Ting what he should do next? This man was not dead yet. How could he die so easily? What was the point of keeping such a person around? They had to torture him properly. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that his calves are bleeding? What are you still standing there for? Quickly add another shovel of soil and help him stop the bleeding. Why are you all so blind?!¡± Gu Ting pped his forehead and scolded Ah Qiang and the others angrily. ¡°Yes!¡± After Ah Qiang and the others heard Gu Ting¡¯s reprimand, they quickly piled up the soil and added a few more shovels. ...... ¡°Ah...¡± The mournful wails came again. This time, the wretched man could no longer hold it in. The smell of urine spread out, causing everyone present to frown. This person actually peed in fear again. It seemed that he was still very timid! Gu Ting hid at the side in disgust, using his hand to fan the air in front of his nose. Yun Xi, on the other hand, covered her nose as she watched this scene. This man might not have been able to control his own feces, and the stench of feces filled the air. Fortunately, this was the wilderness. If this was the indoor room, this room would probably be filled with this man¡¯s turbid breath. At this moment, a few paragliders suddenly appeared in the sky. Before they could see whether it was a kite or a paraglider, Zhou Lin had alreadynded in the interior of this wilderness base with a few elite members. The moment she saw Zhou Lin, Yun Xi recognized him. Even if he was wearing thick equipment, she would not mistake his eyes. Her beloved had once again stepped on the rainbow auspicious cloud to save her. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Yun Xi greeted Zhou Lin with a smile. Seeing Zhou Lin walking toward her, Gu Ting¡¯s eyes dimmed. This man was really difficult to deal with. He had deliberately used such a method to lure Yun Xi here so that Zhou Lin would not get involved! Why was he everywhere now?! It seemed that his road to chasing his wife was really long! Zhou Lin saw Gu Ting standing beside Yun Xi, and a displeased look shed across his eyes. ¡°You are lynching. I have decided to arrest you.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words were a little official. ¡°Yo, Officer Zhou, what evidence do you have now to prove that I am lynching?¡± Gu Ting had also seen many such scenes. He asked jokingly, not panicking at all. ¡°That man was buried in the pit by you guys. Why don¡¯t you admit that you¡¯re lynching?¡± Qin Hai could not stand it anymore and added first. ¡°He was lying in the pit, but I didn¡¯t dig this pit, and I didn¡¯t throw it in. How can you say that I was lynching?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s best point was that no matter what he did, he never took the initiative to do it. So even if it was exposed, no one could do anything to him. Qin Hai wanted to say something more, but Zhou Lin waved his hand. ¡°Arrest those who are suspected of lynching, and also arrest the man inside and hand him over to the police,¡±Zhou Lin ordered the team members behind him. ¡°Do you want to try paragliding?¡± After saying this, it was as if the case here had nothing to do with him. Zhou Lin lowered his head and asked Yun Xi, because he saw the yearning for this paraglider in her eyes. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi nodded her head and agreed without hesitation. Zhou Lin nodded his head with satisfaction. Chapter 401 - The Space’s Reminder

Chapter 401: The Space¡¯s Reminder

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. When the timees, we¡¯ll meet at the center of the county town.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin walked out of the base. Ah Qiang did not dare to engage in a direct fire confrontation with this person, because they did not know if there were still soldiers on the other side or how much firepower the other side had. It was not a good idea for Ah Qiang, and the others. Gu Ting did not have any clear instructions. They could only watch as these soldiers tied up these burly men and fished the wretched man with a broken calf out of the pit. ¡°Then, captain, how are we going to exin the existence of this boss?!¡± As an adjutant, in addition to fulfilling his orders, Qin Hai had to write every case report. In the face of confusion, he could only ask Zhou Lin. ¡°Write the report that this wretched man wanted tomit indecent acts against our Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu was unable to resist and was eventually brought to this wild base, then this happened afterward...¡± Zhou Lin was quite capable of disguising people. ¡°Good for you, Zhou Lin. I¡¯ll get back at you for this game!¡± Looking at Zhou Lin¡¯s back, Gu Ting gnashed his teeth in hatred. However, in order to clear his mind from this matter, he could only ept Zhou Lin¡¯s setting. He was really a mute who had suffered a lot and had nowhere to go. Zhou Lin left, and Yun Xi left with Zhou Lin to experience paragliding. The two had a brief moment of affection before returning to the city. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to my house this time? Instead, you booked a hotel here?!¡± Zhou Lin brought Yun Xi to a nearby hotel. Yun Xi looked at the surrounding environment and asked curiously. ...... ¡°It was Boss Jing from your county that contacted me toe here. It can be considered the new year now, so your house must be overcrowded now. I won¡¯t cramp together with everyone.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s the New Year. As a junior, I don¡¯t want to disturb others. I¡¯ll book a room here and make do with my brothers in this small hotel. After this wretched man gets the punishment he deserves, we¡¯ll have to rush back,¡± Zhou Lin exined. Zhou Lin was not lying. Yun Xi¡¯s house was indeed ¡®bustling¡¯. ¡°You rest here for a while. I¡¯ll check if there¡¯s hot water in the bathroom to soak your feet. Standing outside in the cold for such a long time, a girl¡¯s body will not be able to take it.¡± ¡°Mmhm!¡± Yun Xi nodded obediently. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s obedient appearance, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart throbbed. He wished that he could rub this little person into his body right now. ¡°System notification: This is the host¡¯s best chance to unlock the weapon panel. Host, please treasure it!¡± Zhou Lin had just taken out a basin to fetch water when the space voice sounded in her ears. ¡°Of course, I know how to treasure it!¡± Yun Xi replied unhappily. Right now, pink bubbles were popping up between the two of them. However, after the space¡¯s reminder, they were about to turn into bubbles of other colors. Yun Xi could not help but blush. Without the use of alcohol, she was still a little shy about pushing a man down. Zhou Lin carried a basin of clear water out of the bathroom. Upon closer inspection, there were wisps of white smokeing out of the basin of clear water. It should be the hot water that had just been connected. ¡°The water is a little hot. I brought a hot towel. Let me help you wipe it!¡± He ced the basin of hot water on the table, then picked up a towel and gently wiped Yun Xi¡¯s face. Seeing how thoughtful Zhou Lin was, Yun Xi¡¯s face turned even redder. Her body twisted slightly. Zhou Lin¡¯s hand held her feet, making her feelfortable all over. She subconsciously pulled her feet out of his hand. Zhou Lin¡¯s hand paused. Looking at his empty hand, Zhou Lin scratched his head awkwardly and smiled.¡±Sorry, I¡¯m not very familiar with it. Is it too ticklish or hot?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°Both are wrong. It¡¯s my heart that¡¯s moved!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s sudden confession was passionate and sincere. Zhou Lin suddenly did not know what to do next! Chapter 402 - Hand Herself Over

Chapter 402: Hand Herself Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin was not stupid. He naturally knew what Yun Xi meant by this sentence, but Zhou Lin did not know whether to reject or ept it. His eyes stared at Yun XI in a daze without blinking, it was as if he wanted to suck Yun Xi into his eyes. ¡°Zhou Lin, you idiot.¡± Seeing Zhou Lin like this, Yun Xi was a little flustered, but she quickly calmed down. Since she had decided to hand over her heart, then she wouldplete this gamble. When Zhou Lin heard Yun Xi scold him, a smile still hung on his face. ¡°But today, it seems that it was a fool who saved you.¡± Zhou Lin reached out and touched Yun Xi¡¯s cheek. Yun Xi¡¯s face revealed a charming smile, and when he saw this smile, Zhou Lin¡¯s breathing became a little hurried. Yun Xi took the initiative to ce her lips on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips. Zhou Lin did not refuse nor did he respond. Just like that, he allowed Yun Xi¡¯s tongue to slide into his mouth. A sweet taste spread through his mouth. This feeling made Zhou Lin extremely intoxicated. Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi¡¯s waist tightly and let Yun xi stick close to him. Then, he deepened the kiss, and they kissed each other hard. From being passive at the beginning, Zhou Lin gradually became proactive. This kiss was wild, impudent, and domineering. The two of them gradually lost themselves in the thrill of theck of oxygen. The two of them fell heavily onto the soft bed, leaving wrinkles on the white sheets. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Zhou Lin asked softly because he felt the person beneath him was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ...... Yun Xi said firmly. She had already decided to hand over her heart, so she was naturally willing to hand over her body. Zhou Lin smiled and then gently lifted Yun Xi¡¯s head, letting Yun Xi look at his face. The two of them looked at each other. Zhou Lin¡¯s gaze was burning as he looked into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. The light in those eyes made one sink into them. He slowly bent down and exhaled a moist and hot breath into Yun Xi¡¯s ears. His wet tongue made its way down from her neck to her corbone. He used the tip of his tongue to tease Yun Xi¡¯s sensitive skin, leaving marks on it. Yun Xi¡¯s entire body went numb. Yun Xi felt her body bing more and more ufortable. It was as if there were countless insects crawling and gnawing on her body. She endured the difort in her body and tried her best to control her emotions. However, she was unable to stop the desire that was rising in her body. ¡°Don¡¯t move recklessly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one who suffers when I go in. Listen to me.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words seemed to have magic power. Yun Xi stopped twisting and started moving slowly along with the man¡¯s rhythm. Her legs mped around the man¡¯s waist, and her entire body was tightly bound together. Her movements filled Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes with desire, and his body worked even harder. Yun Xi only felt that there was something inside her body that was crazily moring, and that desire caused her rationality to gradually melt away. The two people¡¯s bodies intertwined on therge white bed. One was hot and crazy, while the other was in lost in love. Under Zhou Lin¡¯s teasing, Yun Xi raised her headfortably. She did not know when Zhou Lin had taken off his clothes, but his two hot bodies were hugging each other tightly. Zhou Lin¡¯s hand reached into her clothes and covered the softness in front of Yun Xi¡¯s chest. ¡°Xixi, I love you.¡± After saying this, the two of them truly became one. Pain. An indescribable pain came from her body. She felt as if her entire body had been torn in half. Yun Xi frowned. Yun Xi had never experienced such pain before. She did not even dare to believe that such a feeling really existed. Zhou Lin stopped moving. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, but he wanted to care more about Yun Xi¡¯s feelings. He looked at the person beneath him, and his eyes shed with intense heartache. He gently kissed Yun Xi¡¯s forehead and slowly rubbed it to ease her greatest difort. Zhou Lin¡¯s movements were very light, for fear of hurting the person beneath him. Chapter 403 - The Space’s Trick

Chapter 403: The Space¡¯s Trick

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi could feel Zhou Lin¡¯s gentleness toward her and could not help but reveal a smile. Yun Xi endured the difort from her lower body and wrapped her arms around Zhou Lin¡¯s neck, using her actions to tell him that he could proceed to the next step. Zhou Lin felt Yun Xi¡¯s feelings and slowly lowered his head, gently kissing Yun Xi¡¯s lips, searching for his own territory in her mouth. The two people¡¯s bodies were tightly linked together. This feeling made Yun Xi feel strange and familiar. Gradually, the sharp pain slowly disappeared and was reced by an indescribable pleasure. She felt a sense of satisfaction that she had never felt before. She continuously catered to Zhou Lin and the two of them fell into it. Yun Xi was initially awkward, but she slowly became skilled. The tip of her tongue slowly outlined Zhou Lin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. Then, she slowly moved up and came to Zhou Lin¡¯s lips. She traced the shape of his sexy thin lips inch by inch. Zhou Lin¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple continued to roll. A muffled groan came from his throat. Yun Xi¡¯s hands gently moved around Zhou Lin¡¯s back. Her movements were very slow, but each time, it gave Zhou Lin a different feeling. Zhou Lin could not stop. ¡°Xixi, Xixi!¡± Zhou Lin could not help but mutter, his voice tinged with a trace of desire. However, Yun Xi felt as if she was in the clouds, and had no time to answer the person on top of her. Zhou Lin did not receive a response for a long time. Heid on top of her body and slowly released the essence that he had preserved for so many years. The two of them reached the peak of the clouds at the same time. At that moment, Yun Xi felt that there were only the two of them in her world. Happiness was like a huge bubble, tightly enveloping the two of them, if this was a beautiful dream, she would never want to wake up again. ¡°Xixi, Xixi, I love you.¡± Zhou Lin panted heavily as he kept calling her name by Yun Xi¡¯s ears. His voice was filled with temptation. At this moment, he finally knew how much good time had been wasted by the two of them who loved each. Visit Myb0 x nove l. to read, pls! When Yun Xi heard his voice, she subconsciously wanted to reply to him. ¡°I love you too.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was filled with trepidation. Her voice was like a feather as it gently brushed past Zhou Lin¡¯s heart, tickling his heart and palm. Zhou Lin looked at the girl in his arms with a faint smile on his face. This woman had finally sessfully belonged to him. Zhou Lin felt as if he had eaten his fill as he kissed the lips of the little woman in his arms once again. Difficult the first time, easy the second. With his first experience, Zhou Lin very easily found Yun XI¡¯s sensitive spots and used the tip of his tongue to tease these sensitive spots, causing her body to dance wildly with him, he took the opportunity to use his own hands to light up clusters of mes on her body. ¡°No...¡± Yun Xi felt that her body, which had just experienced the rain of clouds for the first time, might not be able to withstand the next storm. ¡°Xixi, trust me.¡± There was a hint of gentleness in Zhou Lin¡¯s words, but there was also a hint of dominance. ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi agreed to this man out of the blue. She trapped her entire body in the soft bed, allowing this man to do whatever he wanted. After a night, the entire room was filled with the smell of love. The sheets on the bed were also creased by the two of them, but the two of them were exhausted and did not have the time to care about the details in the room. They leaned against each other until dawn the next day. ¡°Congrattions, host. You have sessfullypleted the task of pouncing on him. Now, I will help you open the weapon function. Now, your weapon function belongs to the first stage of the cold weapon stage.¡± The next morning, Yun Xi woke up first. The man beside her was still sleeping soundly. His side profile looked so handsome under the golden sunlight. Before she could properly admire the handsome face of the person in front of her, the metallic voice of space immediately sounded out. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. It was clearly more than oncest night. Why did my weapon panel function still remain at the first stage of the cold weapon stage when I woke up this morning?! Is there something wrong with your system?!¡± Yun Xi questioned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, host. Perhaps I didn¡¯t make it clear before and caused you a misunderstanding. The number of times you pounce on him doesn¡¯t mean the number of times you had sex, but refers to the night that you took the initiative to cause today¡¯s result,¡± the space exined. Profiteer! Absolutely profiteer! It seemed likepletely opening up this weapon function was really a long and arduous journey! Chapter 404 - Captain Actually Asked For a Leave of Absence!

Chapter 404: Captain Actually Asked For a Leave of Absence!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Perhaps because of this incident, Yun Xi was a little agitated, and her chest heaved up and down as shey on the bed. The people beside her were special forces soldiers, and any slight movement would immediately put them on alert. Yun Xi¡¯s small action also woke up the people beside her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling well?¡± The man¡¯s voice was especially deep when he woke up in the morning. His hoarse voice carried a unique allure. ¡°No...¡± Looking at the man¡¯s sleeping face that had just woken up and had yet to fully open his eyes, was actually so mesmerizing! In addition to this voice, when it entered one¡¯s ears, it was simply a feast for the eyes and ears. How could one not sink into it?! ¡°Let me see if it was too intensest night and caused you to be injured?¡± When the man opened his eyes, he saw the little girl in front of him had a dazed look in her eyes. This little girl could not have been hurt by his recklessness, right? Zhou Lin sat up and lifted the nket, ready to see if there were any wounds on Yun Xi¡¯s lower body. Last night was also the first time he felt the vigor of a young man. He did not notice if his rude actions had hurt the woman he loved. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi immediately came back to her senses and quickly denied it. Last night, they were in a state of confusion. The two of them set off the atmosphere there. Now that it was broad daylight, both of them were in a state of consciousness. She was embarrassed to let a man stare at her lower body for a check-up. Just thinking about such a thing made her blush! Zhou Lin did not understand what the little girl was thinking and continued to persevere until he saw a bright red blood stain on the bedsheet. Then he stopped moving. ...... ¡°Are you shy?!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice was still charming at this moment. ¡°How is there anything on you that I haven¡¯t seenst night? Don¡¯t be shy. We still have a long way to go in the future!¡± Yun Xi had never thought that this officer of the special forces, who had the appearance of a gentleman, would actually say such shameless words. Yun Xi¡¯s heart was a little shocked, but she immediately returned to her original state. Her face was slightly red, but she did not say anything. Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi and whispered in her ear, ¡°This is for your own good. Be obedient, let me examine you obediently.¡± Yun Xi did not say a word, but she did not resist either. She only felt her legs being torn apart by the man¡¯s warm palms, and a cold sensation came from her burning lower body. ¡°It¡¯s just a little red and swollen. I¡¯ll get someone to buy some medicer.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s mind was buzzing. She had never heard of anyone doing such a thing before and even going to buy medicine on purpose, right?! Would she lose face at the pharmacy now?! Other than buying medicine, Zhou Lin also did something that shocked Qin Hai. Their team leader, who had always worked overtime, actually asked for leave from the army afterpleting the mission and used all the leave he had saved up! The reason was also very strange! The captain actually said that his back pain was the reason why he had asked for such a long leave! Among the soldiers in the army, who did not know that Zhou Lin was the famous tough guy. He had never asked for leave before. In the past, when his leg was broken and he was sick, He insisted on working. Now, his back pain was the reason why he asked for a leave and not go to the army. Why was that? As a bachelor, Qin Hai naturally did not think about the wedding night. In his heart, he was actually thinking about whether his captain was seriously ill! ¡°Yesterday, that person surnamed Jing should have told your parents that you went to that base in the wild and knew that I brought you back. Today, you can go and tell them that you have been with me for the past few days.¡± After Zhou Lin returned, he applied the medicine to Yun Zi as he said to Yun Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to carry out the next mission? When I was at that base in the wild, I heard what Qin Hai said!¡± Yun Xi was puzzled. ¡°I believe that my brothers canplete the mission without me. Now, if you don¡¯t have me here, won¡¯t this part miss me?¡± Zhou Lin ced his finger on Yun Xi¡¯s heart and brushed past her sensitive nipples. Yun Xi trembled slightly and cursed inwardly, ¡°You pervert!¡± Chapter 405 - Living Together

Chapter 405: Living Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi¡¯s face was so red that it looked like was bleeding. Although the two of them had developed an intimate rtionship, they were not really married after all. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Qin Hai to help me apply for leave in the team. For the next half a month, I¡¯ll be with you, so you don¡¯t have to miss me too much.¡± Zhou Lin said with a smile. His words were undoubtedly a reassurance for Yun Xi. For the next half a month, the two of them lived together here without any shame or shame. Yun Xi was about to turn 20 years old, so her parents did not interfere too much with her living outside and not returning home. Moreover, the two of them also believed in Zhou Lin¡¯s character. Zhou Lin was a good soldier, and he was also a responsible soldier. However, on the day when the two of them hung out for ten days, Yun Xi suddenly woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her exploding hair, patted her thigh, and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s over! We haven¡¯t used contraception for so many days. What if I get pregnant?!¡± Although condoms had already appeared in this era, the number of people who often used them was still a minority. Moreover, most people would not prepare them for themselves. Hence, Yun Xi was very nervous now. She did not wish to have a small life in her stomach. ¡°What? Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be responsible if there¡¯s a small life in my stomach?!¡± Zhou Lin asked half-jokingly. Yun Xi¡¯s face instantly turned red. She did not expect Zhou Lin to actually say such words. She still trusted him very much. ...... She just felt that this matter was a little troublesome. She was only in her twenties and did not want to have children yet. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t scare you anymore. Thest time you had your period, I had already marked the date. ¡°These few days are your safe period, so the chances of getting pregnant are very low. I will respect your choice and let you do what you want to do. Before you finish your studies, I will definitely not let you be a mother. You will still do whatever you want to do.¡± Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s face and knew what she was worried about, so he did not force her. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you? ¡°Moreover, you are still a child in my eyes right now. You still need me to take care of you. How can we possibly have another child at home? Moreover, my job is to lick the blood on the tip of a knife. I have to be responsible for this little life, so for the time being, it¡¯s not the best time to have a child.¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, he picked up Yun Xi. Originally, he wanted to bring the person in his arms to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. However, he identally sparked a me and the two of them had another ¡®fierce battle¡¯ in the bathroom. Yun Xi had be more and more flirtatious recently, and her figure had be hotter. Zhou Lin was even more in love with her, and he began to work frantically. Zhou Lin had always thought that his willpower could be considered top-notch, and he had always been a swift and decisive existence in the army. However, in front of this woman, all of his willpower was so weak, and he was utterly defeated by her. Yun Xi wrapped her arms around Zhou Lin and closed her eyes, enjoying the happiness he brought her. Waves of moans continuously flowed out of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. This voice made people want tomit a crime, let alone in the ears of a loved one! After a round of sex, Yun Xi¡¯s entire body was limp. She did not even have the strength to get up. Her entire body was limp as shey in Zhou Lin¡¯s chest. Her breathing was rapid. ¡°Xixi, I love you.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯srge hand caressed Yun Xi¡¯s smooth and exquisite back as he whispered softly into her ear. These words made Yun Xi¡¯s face turn even redder. She buried her head in his chest and did not dare to look at him. Yun Xi waspletely out of strength. Zhou Lin helped her to clean up a little before wiping her clean and carrying her back to her bed. Happy days passed quickly. Zhou Lin had to go back to work, and Yun Xi had to prepare for the start of school. Under Qian Yun¡¯s strong request, Yun Lian no longer took a break from school. She had dropped out. That was why this person no longer existed in school. Chapter 406 - Final Exam Results

Chapter 406: Final Exam Results

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Apart from gossiping, everyone knew the results of thest final exam at the beginning of the school year, because it decided to be divided into sses again. ¡°Students, after being separated for a holiday, I wonder if everyone here has grown up a little? Before the new school year begins, let me read out the results ofst year¡¯s final exam. After you hear your results, go look for the corresponding ss. Those who remain in our ss, please stand in a row in the corridor after reading out the results. I¡¯ll give you seats.¡± They had not seen each other for a holiday. The homeroom teacher was still the same. What he cared about the most were the students¡¯ academic results. ¡°First ce, Yun Xi.¡± She did not expect that this time, with her own ability, even though she had borrowed a little of the space¡¯s photographic memory function, it was mostly her understanding of the questions, Yun Xi still got the first ce position that she had always maintained. ¡°Here, I want to give special praise to student Yun Xi. Ever since school started, she has been sitting firmly on the throne of first ce. She has never been arrogant, nor has she cked off. I hope the students can follow her example and work hard to achieve the ideal results in their hearts.¡± The homeroom teacher paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Second ce, Li Jun..¡± This result was a lot worse than Yun Xi¡¯s. However, as everyone expected, Li Jun had always been an outstanding existence in the ss. After all, he had always been fighting for first ce. However, this person seemed to have grown up a lot. He did not cry or say anything threatening because of his loss. He just sat quietly in his seat. He wore a pair of sses and was silent. No one could see his emotions. ¡°Third ce, Li Xue.¡± Li Xue¡¯s results were not much different from second ce. ¡°Fourth ce, Wu Kai.¡± ¡°Fifth ce, Wang Qian.¡± ...... ¡°Sixth ce, Zhao Yu.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ss teacher¡¯s voice echoed in the ssroom. Some of the students were frowning, while others were beaming with joy. Perhaps this was the charm of the exam! After the ss teacher read out the results, he redistributed the ss to each student. Then, the teacher called the top three students of the elite ss to his office for a private discussion. ¡°Yun Xi, Li Jun, and Li Xue, the three of youe to my office. The other students are studying in the ss and waiting for the next subject teacher toe over and give you a lesson.¡± Yun Xi, Li Jun, and Li Xue followed the homeroom teacher into the office. ¡°Although you are only in the first year of high school now, there are still two years before you can enter university. However, the higher-ups have recently announced that there is now a self-admission examination method. Each university will look for students with potential in their high school. They need to be good at their studies as well as have good qualities. They can enter the school to study through the internal recruitment examination instead of the regr college entrance examination.¡± The ss teacher exined this to the three best students in the school. ¡°What does this self-admission examination mean?¡± Li Xue seemed to be very interested in this matter. ¡°This kind of self-admission examination does not examine all the subjects of the students like the college entrance examination. Instead, it examines a specific subject. The majors in the university are very clear, so the examination will be carried out based on each specific major. However, before you participate in this independent recruitment examination, you still have to conduct aprehensive examination of the study of each subject. This is also considered a preliminary exam.¡± As the ss teacher spoke, she took out the results of the three of them during thest few exams. ¡°For example, Li Xue, your Chinese scores are quite good. You can consider applying for this type of self-admission examination. Li Jun, your mathematics results are quite good. You can consider this type of self-admission examination. Yun Xi¡¯s results are quite bnced. Each subject is so outstanding. However, the teacher suggests that you major in English because thisnguage will definitely be very useful in the future.¡± The ss teacher looked at the report card and gave everyone a professional opinion. ¡°If you can pass the independent recruitment, you can enter the city one and a half years earlier, or even two years earlier, to study and enter college.¡± Chapter 407 - Self-Admission Exam

Chapter 407: Self-Admission Exam

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi was not interested in self-admission, but she was very interested in entering the city. On one hand, she could be closer to Zhou Lin, and on the other hand, she could improve her business. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign up,¡± Yun Xi said firmly. ¡°Okay. This is the notice of self-admission. Each of you can take one back and have a look. You can think about it when you have time. The deadline for registration is the end of next month.¡± After the homeroom teacher finished speaking, he distributed the three pieces of paper to the three of them and let them discuss on their own. The three of them took the flyer and returned to the ssroom. Yun Xi sat in her seat and looked at the contents. This was very simr to the independent enrollment in her previous life. At this moment, Zhou Lin also received a task from the higher-ups. It turned out that the higher-ups had renned the city. In addition to developing the city¡¯s economy, they also had to start paying attention to the economic development of small counties. Nowadays, in small counties, besides having more shops and being more prosperous than the countryside, most of the residents lived in ordinary bungalows. Buildings were not particrly popr in this era. The higher-ups decided to start building buildings in the small county towns to promote the economic development of the county towns. At the same time, asphalt roads were also built in the small county towns, which also allowed the car economy to be promoted in the small county towns. The higher-ups attached great importance to the reform this time. They hired famous architects and many people went to the small county towns to help design the buildings. At the same time, they also sent many soldiers to take charge of the security measures for this operation. They made sure that everything was done wlessly. Although it was a little overkill for the special forces to protect the engineers and build the buildings, the higher-ups attached great importance to this matter and insisted on sending the special forces. This also opened the door to convenience for Zhou Lin. He took the initiative toe to the small county town where he lived in Yun Xi and brought his brothers here to carry out the mission. It was for work and personal reasons. Not only that, in order toplete Zhou Lin¡¯s mission sessfully, they also sent a transport ne to escort him in the air. There were also many armed police forces in the air to keep watch. ...... ¡°Yun Xi, do you see these nes? It¡¯s still very rare in our small county. Sometimes, we can fly so many nes!¡± Seeing Yun Xi staring at the nes in the air in a daze, Jing Yu walked up and said to Yun Xi. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I guess our county is going to be changed by a big move. We can use this opportunity to develop our business again,¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Why are you absent-minded today?¡± Jing Yu asked. ¡°Are you thinking about the self-admission exam? If you want to take the exam this time, I will study hard and try to get a registration form from the teacher. I will apany you to the county to study at the self-enrollment university.¡± Jing Yu made his attitude clear. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just not used to the new semester. This kind of life is probably a holiday syndrome!¡± Yun Xi casually thought of a reason to prevaricate. At the end of the night, she saw Zhou Lin at her home. Zhou Lin exined the ins and outs of this matter clearly and then left in a hurry. This period of time was the busiest time, so he had to finish this period of time before he could have time to be alone with her. Yun Xi was not in a hurry. She just felt very sweet in her heart. Perhaps both of them wanted to be closer to each other. This was a two-way rush of love! After living in this small county town for a year, Yun Xi had gradually gotten used to life here. She also slowly epted the environment here. She also began to slowly fall in love with the small county town. Suddenly realizing that he would have a drastic change, there was still some nostalgia in her heart. The higher-ups decided to first convert the bungalows in the prosperous area into buildings and to give the families in this area a considerablepensation fee. The bungalow that Yun Xi¡¯s family now lived in was located in the school area. It had also been designated as a key area for demolition, preparing to turn this area into a school district house. The demolition work was handled by the higher-ups. Yun Xi¡¯s family did not have to worry about the money for the demolition. Their family had also received arge number of subsidies, and they had also been provided with a house that had a simr size to theirs. Chapter 408 - Gu Ting’s Background

Chapter 408: Gu Ting¡¯s Background

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The demolition work on the side was in full swing. Meanwhile, in a luxurious house, a father and son were quarreling. ¡°Can you stop causing trouble for me outside? Can you save me some trouble? How many times have I cleaned your butt behind your back?¡± A middle-aged man around 50 years old was sitting on the sofa in the living room. This man looked very tough. He had a full beard on his face and his posture was very straight. He looked like a soldier. ¡°When did I need you to help me wipe my ass? You haven¡¯t cared about me for so many years. What are you doing here at this time?!¡± The man¡¯s voice was very pleasant, but his words were not very pleasant to the ear. ¡°I know you still hate me because of your mother¡¯s matter, but you can¡¯t sacrifice your own life because of me. While we can still turn back now, I still have the right to wipe away all the dirty things you¡¯ve done. You¡¯d better get on the right path. After all, you¡¯re my biological son. How can I harm you?¡± The tall man still lowered his head and looked at his son helplessly. This tall man was the deputy brigademander of the military region, Zhang Yuan. Sitting opposite him was his son, or more urately, his illegitimate son, Gu Ting. Gu Ting was a mistake that Zhang Yuan made when he was young. At that time, he was not married yet, so he met a woman who sold tea outside. When men were young, most of them were full of vigor. When they saw a beautiful woman, they immediately started to pursue her passionately. Zhang Yuan was considered a promising young man at that time. Moreover, his height and appearance were not bad. The tea girl quickly fell in love with him. After the two of them spent some time together, the girl who sold tea became pregnant. It was Zhang Yuan¡¯s first time as a father, but before he could experience the joy of being a father for the first time, he was called back by the Old Master. The Old Master arranged a blind date for him with the daughter of a well-matched aristocratic family. ...... At that time, Zhang Yuan had a younger brother at home. The two of them fought over the Old Masters property, so no one dared to disobey the Old Master¡¯s words. There was no other way. Zhang Yuan could onlye up with some lies to coax the tea girl while he returned to his home in the city and married the daughter of an aristocratic family. However, lies were like a fragile piece of paper. In the end, they could not contain the mes of reality. After the tea girl came to find him, she found out that the man was already married. At that time, she was already nine months pregnant and was about to give birth. It was impossible for her to abort the child in her belly. However, due to her emotional agitation, she gave birth prematurely. The baby was born prematurely, and its vital signs were very weak. Although the Old Master of the Zhang family would not admit that the wild woman outside was their daughter-inw, the child still had their family¡¯s blood. The Old Master of the Zhang family still sent the mother and son to the hospital for emergency treatment. After two days and two nights of emergency treatment, the mother and son were both saved. However, because the child was born prematurely, his constitution was particrly weak, and the organs in his body were naturally deficient. This was also the reason why Gu Ting¡¯s body had always been cold. He had be an illegitimate child that could not be seen in the light, and could only follow his mother back to the small county town to live. Since he was young, he had been scolded for being an illegitimate child. This also caused his heart to gradually be not as sunny as the other children, but rather gloomy. After the death of the Old Master of the Zhang family, Zhang Yuan gave his son some money and power so that he could call the wind and summon the rain in the county. This could be consideredpensation for his son. Gu Ting did not know whether he had done well or not. With these properties and power, he slowly developed his own huge dark empire with this county as a base. When Zhang Yuan found out about all this, it was already toote. Gu Ting¡¯s huge dark empire had already been involved with many high-ranking officials. It was no longer something that he could settle on his own. However, he had always wanted to pull his son back to the right path. Firstly, it was for his future, and secondly, it was for his reputation. Now, the demolition and renovation n in this city was a very good opportunity. Zhang Yuan hoped that Gu Ting could return to the county with a legitimate identity and use his position as a supervisor or other position to clear his name. Chapter 409 - Yun Zhu and Yun Lang Going to School

Chapter 409: Yun Zhu and Yun Lang Going to School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Many years ago, you were the one who abandoned me. Now, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll embarrass you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a son, so why bother with me?¡± Gu Ting did not give Zhang Yuan any face at all. His words were full of sarcasm. He did not want to admit that the man in front of him was his father, nor did he want to admit that the man in front of him had anything to do with him. At this time, Zhang Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with guilt and helplessness. He also knew that Gu Ting was telling the truth. He was indeed the one who had abandoned Gu Ting back then. However, he originally thought that the child would not be so vengeful. When he grew up, Zhang Yuan would help him n his future. Everything would still be in time. He did not expect that in just a few years¡¯ time, this child had already grown into a powerful figure. He was no longer a child that was protected by his wings. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not for me, for yourself, can¡¯t you listen to me for once? I know that what you¡¯re doing now is something that will cost you your head. You might be lucky enough not to be found out once or twice, but can you guarantee that you won¡¯t be found out after that?¡± Zhang Yuan¡¯s eyes were a little dim, his tone carried a hint of begging. ¡°I¡¯m begging you this time. Moreover, that¡¯s the city where your mother grew up. Don¡¯t you want to see it be better? Are you willing to see it rot like a worm by your people?¡± Gu Ting was silent when he heard this. His face was gloomy and his emotions wereplicated. ¡°Okay, I agree with you.¡± Gu Ting nodded his head. This might be the first time he listened to Zhang Yuan in so many years. ¡°That¡¯s great! My son!¡± Zhang Yuan was so excited that tears filled his eyes. He wanted to reach out and touch his son but was shunned by Gu Ting. However, Zhang Yuan did not care. There was still a smile on his face. He did not expect his son to agree. Although it was only a few words, it made him feel endless warmth. ...... He had never expected his son to forgive him. However, he did not expect Gu Ting to actually agree to his request. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to protect you.¡± Zhang Yuan¡¯s words may havee from the bottom of his heart, but to Gu Ting¡¯s ears, they sounded like a joke. ... On the other side, in the firewood shop of the Yun family¡¯s main house. ¡°Boss, I see Second Brother¡¯s family is helping their Yun Zhu to look after the primary school in the county town. Yun Lang is also at the age of going to primary school. Why don¡¯t we look for one in the county town?¡± Liu Fang suggested. ¡°Let Second Brother and his family look for one. After that, we can go to the same school as him. This way, we won¡¯t make them feel bad. The school fees we save can also supplement the nutrition of the children. When the timees, their grades will be better than second brother¡¯s, and their families will be embarrassed.¡± Yun Gang always wanted topete with the other two families. Now that he could notpete with Yun Shan¡¯s family, at least he had topete with Yun Lin¡¯s family. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take Yun Lang out this afternoon and buy some stationery and school bags for school.¡± Liu Fang now dared to spend moneyvishly. This firewood shop was well-run and had developed several regr customers of restaurants. The husband and wife were living like fish in water now. They had long been rid of thebel of poverty in the past. ¡°Mom, I want a car model. I saw the child next door ying with this model yesterday. It looks very high-ss. If I had one, I would be able to make Yun Zhu jealous.¡± Hearing that they were going out to buy things, Yun Lang immediately made a series of requests. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you like.¡± Business was good now. Liu Fang would give Yunng whatever he wanted. With money, even though she could not get rid of the stars in the sky, she could buy whatever her son wanted. It was a kind of endless doting. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Yun Lang¡¯s emotions were written all over his face, but he did not know that his family¡¯s good days wereing to an end. This time, the change to the county was to build a batch of buildings. However, the first thing to be solved when building a building was the problem of heating. After all, the buildings were no longer like the courtyards of these bungalows, where they could burn some crop straws, coal, and wood to keep warm. Chapter 410 - Installation of Floor Heating Equipment

Chapter 410: Instation of Floor Heating Equipment

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

If high-rise residential buildings continued to use this traditional heating method, it was likely to cause fire and a series of other hidden dangers. So this time, the staff who came to the county town first contacted the well-knownpany team that installed floor heating in the city, preparing to implement floor heating measures in arge area of the city. The underground heating measures this time not only had to be installed inside the building but also could reach every household. This could form aplete heating system underground, ying a convenient role for the people. Moreover, this project waspleted with a state subsidy. In order to enable every household to take the initiative to install the underground heating measures, everyone now set the price of underground heating to the lowest. As long as they burned coal at half price for a year, they would be able to install the floor heating system in their homes. Moreover, with the floor heating system, they would no longer have to build their own fires. When this news was announced, many people were tempted. With such a cost-saving and convenient n, anyone with a brain would naturally know its pros and cons. ¡°Have you heard about the newly implemented floor heating system? I n to install one in our house. I heard that there will be no need to build a fire in the future, and we will no longer have to live a dusty life.¡± The neighbors were all talking about this matter. Some people immediately decided to install thetest underground heating system in their homes. ¡°My home is not the area for the demolition of new buildings. I am a little tempted by this matter, but let me see how everyone handles it!¡± Some people were also very hesitant, but most people still maintained a supportive attitude. Some people werepletely opposed to this matter, and that was Yun Gang¡¯s family. If the city installed this heating measure, the husband and wife¡¯s firewood business would be difficult to do. The number of customers who bought firewood would be fewer and fewer. If every household had its own heating system installed, there would be no need to build a fire to keep warm. How much money could they make from just some firewood that they needed to cook every day? Those extremelyrge hotels and restaurants would nevere to their homes to buy firewood. Instead, they would use the coal of thoserge-scale merchants, because coal was more resistant to burning than wood. ...... Although charcoal was much more expensive than wood, it was also more resistant to burning and also saved onbor costs. All in all, charcoal was still more cost-effective. ¡°Hubby, you said that the winter hasn¡¯t passed yet, and the city is already doing this. Should we look for other ways to get money?¡± Although Liu Fang¡¯s area was far away from the suburbs, she had also received notice of the instation of the underground heating measures. Now, she was full of worry. ¡°There¡¯s always a way. You forgot that I used to work in such a unit. Sometimes these notices were made at that time, but to implement them, they will be put on hold for a few years.¡± Yun Gang did not mind. He thought that such arge-scale project would take at least a few years to be officiallypleted, so his firewood shop business could continue for a few more years, and there were countless possibilities of changes within these few years, so he was not worried at all. However, Yun Gang¡¯s calction was wrong. This operation was greatly supported by the state, and the development of the county¡¯s economy was imminent. The people sent were all the country¡¯s top talents, so this measure would definitely bepleted within half a year. However,pared to the instation of the floor heating measure, which was something that troubled Yun Gang¡¯s family, what happened to Yun Lian almost scared them out of their wits. Up until now, Yun Lian was already five months pregnant, and her stomach was as big as half a watermelon. However, Qian Yun still made her do housework at home and bullied her. She even let her go to the market to buy vegetables by herself with a big belly. However, Yun Lian still liked this job very much, because she could also take advantage of it and save it as a small treasury. However, for some reason, Qian Yun just wanted to eat fresh live fish. Yun Lian bought a three-catty big crucian carp and put it in a bag, ready to take it home. It was precisely because this crucian carp was too fresh, itcked oxygen because there was ack of water in the bag. The crucian carp felt ufortable all over and kept struggling in the bag. Chapter 411 - Yun Lian Was Going to Have a Miscarriage?

Chapter 411: Yun Lian Was Going to Have a Miscarriage?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Even though this fish was only three catties, it was able to struggle and caused Yun Lian to fall to the ground. Traces of blood seeped out from his lower body, and the big crucian carp and vegetables fell to the ground. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re already pregnant, so why are you still out buying vegetables? Where¡¯s your family? Where¡¯s your husband?¡± Fortunately, there were a lot of people walking around the market. A kind and warm-hearted woman saw Yun Lian fall to the ground and quickly ran over. She first scolded her briefly, then quickly tried to help her up. She also called a brawny man nearby to help her call the hospital. Yun Lian did not say anything. She did not know how to exin the rtionship between her and her husband to this woman. She just followed the woman¡¯s strength and wanted to stand up by herself. She also wanted to protect her stomach because this was the only bargaining chip that she could use to turn the situation around. However, her body became very heavy after she became pregnant. Even with the help of the woman, Yun Lian still could not stand up smoothly with her own strength. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Follow the medical staff to the hospital for a check-up first. Tell me your contact information at home. I will help you contact your family.¡± This woman was still very warm-hearted. The people there could only help to send the pregnant woman to the hospital for treatment. However, in the end, it was still the family who took care of the pregnant woman. Therefore, the woman decided to help to contact them again and help them to the end. Yun Lian gave thendline number of her home and then rushed to the hospital in the ambnce. Qian Yun and the others immediately rushed to the hospital when they received the news. This time, Zhou Mo came as well. Although he did not care about Yun Lian, he still developed some feelings for the child in his stomach. After all, it had been five months, and he had already epted the existence of this child. ¡°How can she be so stupid to fall halfway? She¡¯s already so big, but she really doesn¡¯t know what to do. She¡¯s going to be a mother soon. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in her mind every day.¡± On the way to the hospital, Qian Yun was cursing and despising her. She did not like this daughter-inw, and she also did not like the child in her stomach. However, she had to rush to the hospital because she could not let other outsiders have something against them. Arge family like theirs still cared a lot about the evaluation of their family. ...... ¡°You are the family members, right? This is really too lucky. Fortunately, we sent her to the hospital in time. Otherwise, the child in her belly would have been in danger. Now, you need to bring the pregnant woman home to recuperate, and not let her go out to buy vegetables again.¡± The nurse saw the family member walking over and quickly exined some relevant precautions. ¡°You must remember the relevant matters. If there is a next time, the baby in her belly might die prematurely. You must be careful!¡± The nurse saw a hint of indifference in the eyes of this family member. She felt that this family member was strange. Out of professional ethics, she reminded them again. ¡°Tell me, why don¡¯t you be careful when you walk? I even had an appointment to go shopping today but it¡¯s ruined because of you!¡± Qian Yun entered the ward and scolded again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. The fish today was too fresh and lively, so I identally fell down.¡± Yun Lian wanted to find an excuse to pretend to be pitiful, but the matter was over. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you fall when others carried you? Why don¡¯t you find a problem with yourself?¡± Qian Yun was still unwilling to let it go because she was angry. Yun Lian saw that this was a hospital, so she became bolder. She decided to vent her anger at the unfair treatment she had received for so many days. ¡°I did all this for you. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to eat fresh fish? How could I dare to disobey your orders? I could only go out to buy fresh fish by myself, but a pregnant woman¡¯s body was already heavy. I really couldn¡¯t carry everything¡­¡± Yun Lian began to sob softly after she finished speaking. The focus of her words was entirely on Qian Yun wanting to eat fresh fish. Once she finished speaking, the patients and family members in the ward all looked at them. Chapter 412 - Kicked Her Out

Chapter 412: Kicked Her Out

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Wow, so this is the legendary evil mother-inw!¡± A young woman in the hospital whispered. Qian Yun¡¯s ears were very sensitive, so she heard everyone¡¯s evaluation of her clearly. She red at the few women who were peeping at her and said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! What do our family¡¯s affairs have to do with you?¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family was very rich. He was usually hospitalized with private doctors and VIP wards, so he would note into contact with these people. Although Yun Lian was not weed, the previous few prenatal check-ups and hospitalizations followed the tradition of the Zhou family as they went to their own private hospital. However, this time, the situation was especially urgent. It was impossible to tell whether this person was rich or not just from his clothes, and it was not a serious illness either, she could only be ced in the most ordinary four-person ward. The people beside her felt that this matter had nothing to do with them, so they shut their mouths. However, there was a hint of disdain in their eyes when they nced over. Yun Lian continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. In the past, when you asked me to buy a watermelon, I was able to hold it. It¡¯s just that my five-month-pregnancy stomach was almost twice the size of my three-month-pregnancy stomach. That was why I couldn¡¯t hold it¡­¡± Yun Lian sobbed softly as she spoke, hoping to win the sympathy of the people around her. Yun Lian¡¯s performance was indeed very effective. Soon, someone continued to discuss. ¡°What this girl said makes sense. With this belly, it¡¯s true that she can¡¯t do some heavy physicalbor.¡± ¡°The husband of this child hasn¡¯t appeared yet, and this mother-inw is so aggressive. Why did she marry into such a family in the first ce?¡± ...... ¡°It¡¯s not easy for this child.¡± The surrounding people discussed animatedly. Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Yun Lian cried even harder. ¡°Well, today I finally saw your ability. You really know how to manipte people¡¯s hearts.¡± Qian Yun was so angry that her mouth was trembling. ¡°Since you dare to offend me, then don¡¯t go back to the old house. You seduced my son to give birth to a child, our Zhou family doesn¡¯t want it!¡± Qian Yun was so angry that she broke out a few vulgarities. ¡°What?! Is it a child conceived by seduction? No wonder mother-inw treated her like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kind of woman who doesn¡¯t love herself, what kind of miserable situation she is in after getting married, that¡¯s what she deserves.¡± As the saying goes, if the whole picture is unknown, one should notment. It was the same group of people who, after hearing different words,pletely changed the direction of what they said. Qian Yun now had the upper hand. Many people began to me Yun Lian, and some people talked about Yun Lian¡¯s husband. ¡°You can stay in the hospital alone. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m one of those rural people that you¡¯vee into contact with since you were young and that I¡¯ll go along with your wishes because of these rumors. That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Qian Yun walked out of the ward in a huff, she did not forget to turn around and threaten Yun Lian. Her threat had clearly failed. After all, Yun Lian did not take her words to heart at all. ¡°Hmph! Then just wait and see!¡± Qian Yun angrily left. Yun Lian did not panic at all because she felt that there was still a child in her belly. That was someone who could be spoken to in this family. She did not believe that she would be left at the hospital. However, she still miscalcted. The solution to this matter was that Qian Yun had chased Yun Lian out of the Zhou family. Zhou Mo had no choice but to bring her out of the hospital in the end. He had a one-bedroom apartment near the city center. There was a park nearby that was very suitable for sketching. This was the house that he rented when he first entered the art academy. He did not usually live here because he felt that it was very noisy. For an art student like him, he preferred a quiet environment. If it was not for the fact that this ce was very close to the forest park, he would not have rented a house here. It was a special period now, so he could only bring Yun Lian to live in this single apartment. He did not usuallye to this single apartment. Aunt Jia, the cleaner, woulde here every two days to help clean up the dust. When she was free, she woulde once a day. Aunt Jia could be considered an elder of the Zhou family. Ever since Old Master Zhou had brought the eldest son of the Zhou family into this world, she had been working as a cleaner in the old house. She could also be considered to have watched Zhou Mo grow into an adult bit by bit. Chapter 413

Chapter 413: The Housekeeper, Aunt Jia

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Now that Aunt Jia was old, the Zhou family treated her very well. Now, she could live on her pension at home every day. However, if people do not find something to do when they were old, they always felt that they had lost their social value. Moreover, Aunt Jia still thought that she could do something to repay the Zhou family. When they heard that Zhou Mo rented a single apartment near her home, she volunteered toe here and help him clean up. Zhou Mo was a very picky person. He usually hated strangers touching his things. However, this Aunt Jia was also someone who took care of him when he was born, so Aunt Jia took his keys and entered the room alone to help him pack up. He was not worried that his things would be lost. He also did not feel disgusted and agreed. When he was here, Aunt Jia would always help him cook a delicious dinner. Therefore, this kind of interaction was considered very harmonious. Now, Yun Lian was arranged to this house. Firstly, she would not go against Qian Yun. Secondly, Aunt Jia could take care of her here. Aunt Jia¡¯s cooking skills were also very good. Moreover, she was also very enthusiastic. In this house, besides his mother, Zhou Mo liked Aunt Jia the most. Aunt Jia¡¯s cooking skills were indeed very good, and Zhou Mo also ate very contentedly. However, Aunt Jia only treated the Zhou family well. Aunt Jia also had a rough idea of Zhou Mo¡¯s wife¡¯s background. From the bottom of her heart, she looked down on such a woman, and her heart ached for Zhou Mo. After Yun Lian moved to the small apartment, she could be considered to have been much morefortable. The living conditions given to her were all the same, and she did not have to endure the abuse of that vicious mother-inw, helping the family wash clothes and cook, it was also the happiest period of her life since she came to the city. ¡°This is Aunt Jia, who has taken care of me since I was young. You can look for her if you need anything in the future. You can live here by yourself. There is andline phone number inside. If you encounter an emergency, call your hometown. We will send you all the things you need for your daily life.¡± Zhou Mo left after giving these few words. After all, he was not used to being alone with her. When he recalled the previous experiences, he felt disgusted. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Lian nodded obediently. ...... Yun Lian was also a person who knew the severity of the situation. Now that she had a child in her belly, she would not run around randomly and would not throw a tantrum. Everything had to be done ording to the rules of the Zhou family. She could not be willful. Although she and Qian Yun no longer had any chance of getting along happily, Zhou Mo was a man who was going to spend the rest of his life with her. She would always find a way to make him fall in love with her again. The days were still so long. How could they live with each other if they hated each other? They could only leave these things to time. The child would be the most powerful bond, tying the two of them together. After Zhou Mo left, Yun Lian did not have the mood to do anything else. She sat on the recliner on the balcony, basking in the sun and enjoying the scenery. After an unknown amount of time, her stomach began to rumble. The feeling of being hungry made her feel very awkward. ¡°Aunt Jia, I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you help me make lunch?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words were as if she was ordering a servant. Although it was a question, her actions were firm. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, wait for a while. I need to clean up the dust in the living room first.¡± Aunt Jia did not spoil her. She continued to do what she was doing. ¡°Did you eat too much salt? So much hair has fallen onto the floor. It¡¯s so hard to clean up!¡± Aunt Jia cleaned up the gap between the sofa and began to mutter. Yun Lian heard it and even understood it. This was amon saying in the countryside. If dogs ate human food, it would be too salty for the dogs, and they would start to shed fur. Could this beparing her to a dog? Yun Lian¡¯s mood also became irritated. She was here to enjoy life, not to suffer. ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡± Yun Lian immediately scolded. ¡°How would I dare to say you? There is no dog here. It¡¯s just us servants. We don¡¯t have much knowledge. We just speak the local dialect of the countryside!¡± Aunt Jia looked at Yun Lian and said with a mocking expression. Yun Lian also looked at her. Her eyes were burning with anger. She did not know what was wrong with Aunt Jia. She did not say anything, but the other party was targeting her like this. This kind of attitude was simply intolerable. Chapter 414 - Met an Acquaintance By Chance

Chapter 414: Met an Acquaintance By Chance

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian was not a kind person and would not be bullied for no reason. ¡°How can you talk like this?¡± Yun Lian asked angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve always talked like this. If you think my words are unpleasant, then I¡¯ll leave. You can do the clean-up yourself!¡± Aunt Jia did not back down at all. When she heard that she had to clean up the house and cook, Yun Lian obediently shut her mouth. What was wrong with listening to a few unpleasant words? As long as she could endure it, she could still live a respectable and good life in the future. When Aunt Jia saw that Yun Lian finally stopped talking, she put down the rag in her hand and went to the kitchen to cook. The dishes prepared today were especially simple. Yun Lian saw a bowl of white rice, a te of pickled vegetables, a te of green vegetables, and a small bowl of soup on the table. Looking at the shabby dishes, Yun Lian felt a little unhappy. She thought to herself, ¡®This person is too stingy. Didn¡¯t I just argue with her a little? Why isn¡¯t there any meat on the table? Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women actually need to supplement their nutrition?¡¯ The current practice had nothing to do with knowledge. It waspletely intentional. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that pregnant women need to supplement their nutrition the most at this time? Are you trying to fool me with these little vegetables and pickles?¡± Yun Lian said. ¡°Hey, you say that as if I¡¯m deliberately making things difficult for you. I¡¯m just a housekeeper. How can I have that kind of ability? It¡¯s just that there are only a few vegetables in the fridge. I¡¯ve already made two dishes and a soup for you. That¡¯s already very good.¡± Aunt Jia declined. ...... ¡°No, you have to add more dishes for me. There are no more ingredients in the fridge. Then you can go and buy some ingredients! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to tell the Zhou family about this and let them know that you abused me.¡± Yun Lian was also a little angry. She was not a person who was easy to bully. Taking care of the child was her top priority now. If something bad happened to her body and the child, she would not tolerate it. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t buy the ingredients. Just tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll buy it for you. However, I¡¯m just a cleaningdy with a meager sry. My sry doesn¡¯t include the money for ingredients. If you want to eat anything, make a menu and give me the money to buy the ingredients!¡± Aunt Jia said as she looked at Yun Lian. How could Yun Lian have any cash? The Zhou family only gave her some daily necessities. Moreover, when Zhou Mo was the only one living here, Aunt Jia never asked for a single cent. She used her own money to buy some delicious things and gave them to Zhou Mo in exchange. However, this was only limited to Zhou Mo. She did not have such good intentions toward other people. Yun Lian did not expect to receive such a cold treatment when she came here. Her mood also became bad. This woman was really too much. How could she be treated like this? ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, so the financial power of the family is naturally not under my control. Why don¡¯t you just ask Zhou Mo directly!?¡± Yun Lian did not dare to ask for the money herself, so she had to ask the nanny to ask for it herself. ¡°Whoever wants to eat should get the money. If you don¡¯t have the money, you can just say so. Then, you can eat whatever I do. Just don¡¯t nag me.¡± Aunt Jia would naturally not spoil her. However, she would not always starve her and leave her alone. The food treatment in the future might be like today. Aunt Jia did not think that pregnant women had to be nourished just because they were pregnant. In her era, people who were pregnant sometimes could not even eat fresh vegetables. In winter, they could only eat some pickled vegetables, but the child still grew up sessfully. There were no diseases or deformities. As long as she did not starve to death, it would be fine. Yun Lian looked at Aunt Jia and was so angry that her teeth were itching. She was thinking of how to teach her a lesson. She had no choice but to take a simple bite and then go downstairs to take a walk to rx. However, she met an acquaintance. It was not really an acquaintance, but a passer-by whom she had met once. The two of them met in the hospital. Yun Lian was in the obstetrics and gynecology department to protect the fetus that day, and this woman was here to have an abortion. ¡°You¡¯re the person who was made difficult by his mother-inw that day, right?¡± The woman who had an abortion took the initiative to greet Yun Lian. Chapter 415 - Making Money Using Mats

Chapter 415: Making Money Using Mats

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The heating system was officially implemented. Zhou Lin was extremely busy every day, so the young couple had not been in contact for a while. Yun Xi discussed this with her family and began to study the matter of self-admission exam. The school was chosen to be in the city, the university near Zhou Lin¡¯s home. However, just as everything was developing in a positive direction, the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife began to panic. ¡°Hey, just lend us some money. All of our money has been used to stock up. Now that these stocks can¡¯t be sold, what should we do about the rent?¡± The Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife had no choice in the end. In order to not lose a single cent, they still came to Yun Shan¡¯s family and shamelessly began to borrow money. ¡°Uncle and aunt, I remember that we had already made it very clear before. From now on, our two families will stay out of each other¡¯s way. Even if you want to borrow money, there¡¯s no reason for you toe to our house, right?!¡± Before Yun Shan could speak, Yun Xi spoke first. ¡°Why are you so vengeful? Then let bygones be bygones. After all, we are still family. Your family is so rich, so what if you lend us some money?¡± Liu Fang began to pester them. She knew that Yun Shan¡¯s family was rtively rich, but she did not know how rich they were. In her opinion, Yun Shan¡¯s family must be very rich. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that primary school is about to start. The primary school in the county town that you went to is the same as Yun Zhu¡¯s. The tuition fee is not cheap. It is enough if you take out the tuition fee to help your firewood shop. However, you would rather pay Yun Lang¡¯s tuition fee ande to our house to borrow money than use that money to solve the urgent problem. Are you taking us as fools?¡± Yun Xi sneered. ¡°How can this be taken seriously? You also know that our family only has one son, so we definitely want him to go to school. Even if you don¡¯t feel sorry for us, you should feel sorry for your own brother! If he doesn¡¯t go to school, won¡¯t his life be ruined? We have to prioritize things!¡± Liu Fang continued. After seeing Yun Zhu¡¯s ident, Yun Xi had been quite concerned. Now that she had used Yun Lang as a shield, she felt that Yun Xi would be soft-hearted. ...... ¡°My younger brother is only Yun Yang. I have nothing to do with Yun Lang. So, whether he goes to school or not or what kind of work he does in the future has nothing to do with me.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words left Liu Fang speechless. ¡°Just be so heartless! You won¡¯t get any good oues!¡± Liu Fang looked at the situation in front of her. It was impossible for the other party to take out the money, so her mouth was full of curses. Yun Xi looked at Liu Fang and felt that this woman was really pitiful from the beginning to the end. Such things were usually done by men who came to borrow money, but Yun Gang not only did note out to borrow money. He also hid behind the woman to enjoy the benefits. Therefore, Yun Xiughed off these curses. However, it was absolutely impossible for their family¡¯s money to be lent to Yun Gang¡¯s family. As for Yun Gang¡¯s family, the rest of the days would depend on their own choices! ¡°Hubby, what should we do next? We have just paid Yun Lang¡¯s tuition and misceneous fees for the first year. What should we do about the tuition and misceneous fees in the future?¡± Since Yun Shan¡¯s family did not want to borrow money, they had to think of a way to deal with this matter. However, even though he had a way to solve it, what should he do after that? ¡°I did not expect the underground heating project to be implemented so quickly. However, even though they do not use firewood to make a fire to cook now, they still have to take some measures to lower the temperature in the summer! I remember that you used bamboo to weave that mat. Now that it is already spring, the temperature will probably warm up in a few days. This period of time will give you sufficient time to weave these mats. When the timees, wouldn¡¯t it be another source of ie for us to sell the mats?¡± Yun Gang looked at the bamboo curtains in the shop, and a new idea suddenly popped up in his mind. ¡°Weaving the bamboo mats is a big project that requires bamboo, and it doesn¡¯t require as little as what I need to weave a fan. We still have to buy these bamboos from outside. If we want to do business, we have to buy a lot more,¡± Liu Fang said. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll find a small vendor to buy some of this. It¡¯s settled!¡± Yun Gang found a small vendor to order some bamboos, and Liu Fang began to weave mats at home every day. Bamboos were a tough nt after all. The bamboo strips were very sharp, so after she wore a few of them, Liu Fang¡¯s hands were covered in wounds and looked very scary. She could feel the stinging pain when cooking and soaking in the water. Liu Fang looked at the sky and gradually forgot the feeling of ying mahjong with her hands¡­ Chapter 416 - Brought Guests to the House

Chapter 416: Brought Guests to the House

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian knew the girl who had an abortion. She lived in the same building as her, and it was also in this single apartment. The girl who had an abortion was called Fang Ling, and she was a mistress. Fang Ling looked about the same age as Yun Lian, but she had stopped studying a long time ago. ¡°What¡¯s the use of studying? Is it asfortable as we are now? I don¡¯t have to do anything every day now. I just live in an apartment like this. I even have a special nanny to take care of me. Isn¡¯t it good for someone to give me pocket money regrly?!¡± Fang Ling¡¯s thoughts were different from most people¡¯s. She did not feel that being a mistress was a particrly shameful thing. Instead, she felt that it was only natural that she could receive the treatment she received today because of her beauty. ¡°Then why did you go for an abortion thest time?¡± Yun Lian did not think much and asked directly, but Fang Ling did not mind. ¡°Can you please use your brain? I¡¯m just a third party after all. The child I gave birth to will be scolded. Moreover, I¡¯m so young now. Maybe I can follow a richer boss in the future. I don¡¯t want to be tied down by a child. As long as I tell my financial backer that I don¡¯t want to burden his family and take the initiative to abort this child, not only will I not be a burden, but he¡¯ll even think that I understand the bigger picture and give me morepensation!¡± Fang Ling touched thetest bag on her back and exined to Yun Lian. Yun Lian had previously thought that a house and a car were the symbols of money. Then, when she had the money to buy some delicious food, it would be considered a good life. However, it was not until she got to know the age of the house that she realized that there was something called luxury goods in this world. No wonder when she opened the cabst time to carry Qian Yun¡¯s bag, she was reprimanded by Qian Yun. Qian Yun even said that she did not deserve these things. ¡°I want to know more about these things. Let me invite you to my apartment to have a seat!¡± ...... Yun Lian recounted to Zhou Mo that she could not eat nutritious foodst time. Zhou Mo¡¯s heart softened and he could only take out money to subsidize her. Now, Aunt Jia not only made four dishes and a soup every day, she even made her afternoon tea and a few exquisite cupcakes. ¡°Aunt, I have a friending to visit. Go make a cup of afternoon tea and give us a few cupcakes!¡± Yun Lian instructed. ¡°Got it!¡± Aunt Jia replied in a bad mood. ¡°Your house looks pretty good. Although it¡¯s not much different from my size, youryout is very bright. Moreover, the decorations in the house have the temperament of an artist. Your husband should be an artistic youth, right?¡± Although she had not studied before, Fang Ling hade into contact with society early and had a certain ability to judge people. ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s an art student who studies painting.¡± Yun Lian did not know where she got the sense of superiority from. Her tone made it sound as if she had eaten this man to death. ¡°There¡¯s a balcony in our house. It¡¯s sealed by the window now, but the sunlight is still pretty good. We can go there and have afternoon tea. I like that carpet the most. It¡¯s veryfortable to step on it,¡± Yun Lian suggested. Fang Ling did not refuse. The two women sat on the rattan chairs on the balcony one after the other. Soon, Aunt Jia brought the cupcakes and afternoon tea over. The two of them ate the exquisite cupcakes and chatted about luxury items. ¡°Oh my, this is so hot!¡± For some reason, one of the cupcakes felt especially hot. Fang Ling could not hold it and smashed the cupcakes onto the furry carpet. When Aunty Jia heard the sound, she quickly ran over to see what was going on. ¡°You really treat this ce as your own home. Do you know how hard it is to wash the cream and the carpet together? What an uncultured thing!¡± Aunt Jia¡¯s words became more and more unpleasant. Fang Ling was not the kind of person who would be bullied, so she began to argue with Aunt Jia. Both sides cursed each other. Chapter 417 - Find Her Own Position

Chapter 417: Find Her Own Position

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The two of them were tired of scolding each other. Only then did Fang Ling realize what the crux of the matter was. ¡°You were originally the hired housekeeper. Cleaning is your job. I was invited back by your mistress. Even if I dirtied it, it should be on your mistress. What right do you have to yell at me? What right do you have to yell at me?¡± ¡°What kind of mistress is she? I¡¯m the one who cleaned up the house, so I should be the one in charge. You did something wrong, and you don¡¯t even let me say a few words. What right do you have?¡± Aunt Jia did not give in. ¡°Okay, the two of us can¡¯t handle a housekeeper like you, right? Then I¡¯ll let the person who pays you teach you a lesson.¡± Fang Ling ran back into the living room, trying to find andline to call Yun Lian¡¯s husband. Before she could ask what the number was, she saw Zhou Mo¡¯s phone number written in the phone book on thendline. ¡°I¡¯ll call your husband right now. Just you wait. You¡¯ll definitely get the punishment you deserve. When the timees, I¡¯ll kick you out of the house and rece you with a more nimble nanny. I¡¯ll make you lose your job!¡± Fang Ling was still unwilling to lower her head andpromise. She had already dialed the number. Yun Lian finally realized what she was going to do. She quickly ran into the living room and tried to stop Fang Ling, but it was already toote. She was very clear about her own position. Perhaps in Zhou Mo¡¯s heart, she was indeed no match for Aunt Jia now. The call was connected. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s Zhou Mo, right?¡± Fang Ling asked first. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±Zhou Mo¡¯s voice came from the receiver, but his tone was very serious and cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You just need to know that I¡¯m your wife¡¯s friend. Your wife is being bullied by the nanny at home now. As a husband, shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡± ...... Zhou Mo lowered his head and looked at the caller ID. It was indeed his home phone. It was not a fraudulent call. ¡°Then what does this matter have to do with you?¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s tone became even more impatient. ¡°How can you talk like this? What do you mean if it does it have to do with me? Right now, the nanny¡¯s existence has seriously affected your wife and your child. As a husband, you should immediately fire this nanny. Don¡¯t let her continue to act like she is the owner here!¡± Fang Ling roared angrily. ¡°Then let her out!¡± Fang Ling was very satisfied when she heard this. She quickly put the phone on speaker and then shouted at Aunt Jia. ¡°Did you hear that? The master wants you out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about letting Aunt Jia out. I¡¯m talking about letting Yun Lian leave this house. If she wants to stay, then stay. If she doesn¡¯t want to stay, then pack your things and get lost!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s words took a sharp turn. Yun Lian and Fang Ling were both stunned. ¡°You, what did you say?¡± Fang Ling asked incredulously a few times. ¡°Are you an idiot? Do I need to repeat myself? I can tell you right now that this house is my house and I¡¯m the real owner of this house. I said whoever gets out will get out. Is there a problem?!¡± After saying that, Zhou Mo hung up the phone. Fang Ling and Yun Lian looked at each other. Yun Lian¡¯s expression was very ugly, but she did not dare to say anything. She only lowered her head and did not dare to look up at Fang Ling. Aunt Jia¡¯s expression became very arrogant. She had watched Zhou Mo grow up and could be considered half of Zhou Mo¡¯s family. She was more important to Zhou Mo than his wife and child. Aunt Jia was very touched and proud. Aunt Jia went to clean up the carpet that had been dirtied by the cake. Yun Lian smiled awkwardly at Fang Ling. Several possibilities shed through Fang Ling¡¯s mind. Could it be that this person had once been a mistress like her, and now, with she had used the child in her belly to get to the top?! Chapter 418 - Giving a Mat to Yun Yang

Chapter 418: Giving a Mat to Yun Yang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Spring passed and summer came. After a period of preparation, the cooling mat business of Yun Gang¡¯s family also began to officially open for business. As they were the earliest, many people were willing to buy their mats. Moreover, the price of their mats was directly one or two levels lower than other families. ¡°Master, master, is this mat really for me?¡± The first person to buy this mat was actually Doctor Lu. The location of the medical center was extremely stuffy in the summer, so buying a cooling mat would alleviate a lot of the heat. Doctor Lu was a person who cared a lot about his disciple. When he bought a mat for himself, he did not forget to bring a mat for his little disciple. When Yunyang saw the gift his master had given him, he pped his hands excitedly. ¡°Of course, I bought it for you. This cooling mat can be considered a reward for your hard work over such a long period of time. You must continue to work hard in the future!¡± Doctor Lu was also very happy when he saw the smile on Yun Yang¡¯s face. Yunyang was smart and had a good character. He truly liked Yun Yang. ¡°Yes! Master, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely study even harder. I will definitely not let you down.¡± Doctor Lu nodded his head in satisfaction. He also hoped that Yun Yang would be sessful in the future. Yun Yang thought about it and decided to take this mat home. After all, he did not stay in the medical center and usually did not have much time to lie on the bed. However, the next day, something strange happened. Many small red rashes appeared on Yun Yang¡¯s body. These rashes were not itchy. Instead, they were apanied by waves of sharp pain. Yun Yang had been learning from Doctor Lu for some time, but he still could not tell what kind of skin disease it was. He hurriedly went to the medical center to seek his master¡¯s help. ...... After Doctor Lu checked his pulse, he just shook his head and said that he could not tell. This was not a sign that his body had been filled with moisture or any other reactions. This red rash looked more like it was due to mosquito bites. However, the mosquitoes had not revived yet. Even if there were mosquitoes, the red rash would be apanied by waves of itchiness. However, these rashes did not show any signs of itchiness, instead, there were only waves of stinging pain. What was going on? Yun Yang looked at his master with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Doctor Lu had not said anything for a long time. Could it really be that the red rash on his body was very serious? When Doctor Lu saw the expression on his little disciple¡¯s face, heforted him first. ¡°Your rash might also be an allergy. Are you naturally allergic to something? Or have you recentlye into contact with an allergen such as pollen?¡± Since it was not the moisture in his body or the bite of a mosquito, it could very well be an allergy! ¡°I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not allergic to anything. Furthermore, I haven¡¯te into contact with anything new recently.¡± Yun Yang shook his head and denied it. Then, he suddenly added on. ¡°If there¡¯s anything new, it¡¯s the mat that you gave mest time! Could it be that the mat was the main culprit for my allergy? However, I have also used a bamboo mat before and did not have any allergies!¡± As he thought about this, Yun Yang confirmed with Doctor Lu that he really could not understand why he had so many rashes! Doctor Lu frowned when he heard Yun Yang¡¯s guess. This matter was really a little strange! ¡°Forget it. Take your medicine first. I will prescribe you some Chinese medicine to treat your allergic reaction. Take it for a while and see if there will be any redness or swelling.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Yang nodded his head and obediently cooperated with the Chinese medicine that his master had prescribed for him. However, after taking the Chinese medical soup for a week, there was still no improvement. On the contrary, the redness on Yun Yang¡¯s body was getting more and more serious. This matter had also attracted Yun Xi¡¯s attention! ¡°What¡¯s going on? If this illness continues to develop, your skin will fester!¡± Looking at the shocking red marks on Yun Yang¡¯s body, one could not help but feel terrified. Yun Xi, who was standing at the side, could not help but frown when she saw this. These wounds looked very ugly. If this continued for a long time, Yun Yang¡¯s appearance would be disfigured and he would be ugly, right?! Chapter 419 - The Mats Were Highly Toxic?!

Chapter 419: The Mats Were Highly Toxic?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, strange things happened one after another. Yun Yang was not the only one to have such a red rash. There were also some patients who came to Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic to take a look at these inexplicable red rashes. The situation of these patients was very simr to Yun Yang¡¯s, except that some of them were even more serious. In the end, it was discovered that these people had actually bought the cheap cooling mats from Yun Gang¡¯s family. Yun Xi and doctor Lu discussed this matter and finally felt that the source of this mattery in these cooling mats. ¡°Can we detect that these cooling mats are the real cause of the allergy?¡± Yun Xi knew that doctor Lu was helpless, so she began tomunicate with the space in her mind. The space, ¡°This allergy is because these cooling mats contain a lethal poison. Once this lethal poison is consumed by humans, it will cause irreversible brain death. If the body is in contact with it for a long time, it will produce this red rash that is mixed with stinging pain. It will be more and more serious until the skin festers. In fact, it can even cause skin cancer.¡± The space paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°After testing and analysis, this bamboo is the cheapest bamboo on the market. Its function can only be used to burn. Its toughness is extremely low and its color isn¡¯t good, so it can¡¯t be used to make a mat. However, there are some illegal traders who use a flexibility agent that contains a lethal poison to re-treat this bamboo. After reaching the same state as other high-quality bamboos, they will sell this bamboo cheaply. Therefore, this mat contains a lethal poison.¡± After hearing the exnation from space, Yun Xi had an answer to everything. It seemed like the rash on Yun Yang¡¯s body was the lethal poison contained in the mat. Now, she had to tell Doctor Lu the truth about this matter. She wanted Doctor Lu to tell the other patients not to sleep on this poisonous mat. Then, she took out some powder from space that could treat this lethal poison and handed it to Yun Yang. She asked him to dissolve the powder with water and apply it to his red and swollen skin regrly. Of course, doing all these things was the most basic thing. The most important thing was to seek justice from Yun Gang¡¯s family. It was as if it would really unbearable for them if they did not cause any trouble even for a day! ...... ¡°Hurry up ande out. Give me an exnation!¡± Usually, Yun Gang¡¯s family would take the initiative to find Yun Shan¡¯s family to cause trouble. Now, when Yun Gang¡¯s family heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, they still felt that it was a little inconceivable! After all, when they were living well in the past, they had never seen the members of Yun Shan¡¯s familye to take advantage of them. Now, their family¡¯s standard of living was not only on the same level as Yun Shan¡¯s family, what was this person doing in this remote suburb of theirs again? ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the person who doesn¡¯t lend us money? Since you¡¯re already so heartless, why did youe to visit us again? Could it be that you saw that our family was doing a cooling mat business and earned some money, so you came to take advantage of us?¡± Liu Fang was still brooding over the matter of not being able to borrow money thest time, so her words were full of ridicule. When Yun Xi heard Liu Fang¡¯s words, her expression turned cold. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light shot out from them. ¡°With just this little bit of money from your family, you think you¡¯re worthy!? Also, I¡¯m really too embarrassed to borrow money that was earned through dirty means!¡± Yun Xi opened her mouth to speak, and her tone was full of sarcasm! ¡°Who are you saying is earning money through dirty means? Our money this time is earned openly and aboveboard. This is all clean money that we earned through making a mat. Don¡¯t nder people like that.¡± Although this was the suburbs, people still came and went. Moreover, they had a shop here, and customers often came to buy things, Liu Fang naturally would not allow others to smear and spread rumors about her family in the shop. ¡°Do you really want me to make things clear? The bamboo that your family used to make the mat was the cheapest and lowest quality. Moreover, you can¡¯t sleep on that bamboo! Yun Yang slept on the mat that you made. His entire body was already red and swollen, and some parts of his body were even festering. ¡°Do you really have a conscience?!¡± Yun Xi was so disgusted by the faces of Yun Gang¡¯s family that she wanted to vomit. ¡°Stop ndering us. Your brother¡¯s red and swollen skin might have been caused by something else. What does that have to do with us? Our family¡¯s mat has been sold to so many people. Why is your brother the only one who has red and swollen skin? Are you trying to link those unrted matters to our family?¡± Liu Fang quibbled. Chapter 420 - Don’t Make Slanderous Accusations

Chapter 420: Don¡¯t Make nderous usations

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, just as the two of them continued to bicker over this matter, more people poured into the shop. ¡°Compensate us,pensate us for the cooling mat,pensate us for the medical expenses!¡± It turned out that after Doctor Lu told the truth of the matter to these red and swollen patients, so they first obtained prescribed medicine from Doctor Lu. After thanking Doctor Lu, they did not even return home, they directly rushed to the shop of the Yun Gang¡¯s family to demand an exnation. This was because they were all certain Yun Gang¡¯s family must have used improper means to obtain the bamboo at a cheap price. Although they had voluntarily bought this mat, they were, after all, deceived. They must receive thepensation that they deserved. Liu Fang¡¯s face instantly turned extremely pale when she saw so many people rush into the shop. However, Liu Fang still did not want to admit that this matter was the responsibility of her family. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. I don¡¯t know what caused it. Your entire body is red and swollen, yet you¡¯re ming this matter on the mat in our shop. Don¡¯t tell me that just because you have more people, you can bully a small shop like ours?¡± Hearing this, Yun Xiughed in her heart. It seemed that Liu Fang would not give up unless she had no choice! Yun Xi swept her gaze across everyone present and found that some of them were also very angry as if they were angered by Liu Fang¡¯s words. It seemed that Liu Fang had really angered quite a number of people this time. ¡°If you say that it¡¯s our cooling mat¡¯s problem, then bring back the cooling mat. We can give you a half-price refund, but if you say we shouldpensate you in full, or even medical fees, that¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Of course, the money that she had eaten would not be spat out again. Liu Fang also looked like she was pestering them. Her face made the patients who were already feeling ufortable due to the redness and swelling even more ufortable. Some of them who had a bad temper had already begun to clench their fists and wanted to walk over to Liu Fang¡¯s family. ...... ¡°You dare to fight with me? Do you believe that I will call the police? I will arrest you!¡± Looking at the angry faces of those patients who wanted to hit someone, Liu Fang was so frightened that she took a few steps back and looked at them in horror. Yun Xi¡¯s brows furrowed and her face darkened. It seemed that Liu Fang was really a shrew. These patients were all angered by her! She walked up to the patients and patted their shoulders gently. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s not worth it to lose your future because of a person like this. We were the ones who made the right decision. As long as I¡¯m here today, I¡¯ll definitely be able to help everyone obtainpensation!¡± Yun Xiforted every irritable patient here. ¡°You little girl, are you really helping the outsiders? Have you already forgotten your surname? Why are you still following these people to deal with your uncle and aunt¡¯s family!¡± Liu Fang began to roar. The situation had developed to such an extent that she could no longer control it with her abilities. ¡°As the saying goes, help the principle, not the family. You shouldpensate for your mistakes! Since you have always imed that there is no problem with your mat, we can take it to the relevant testing agency in the city and test whether your mat really contains substandard rinsing medicine!¡± Yun Xi did not give in. After all, Yun yang was also a victim, so she had to help him stand up for himself. The two of them were a married couple, so they did not know what substandard rinsing subtainces was! When they bought these bamboos, they only thought that they were cheap and bought them back. When Liu Fang was weaving these bamboos, her fingers also showed signs of redness and swelling. However, this was also the case when she was weaving the bamboos previously. Liu Fang did not care. She only felt that the small barbs inside the bamboos had pierced into her fingers, causing the redness and swelling to appear. After that, when she was weaving the mat, she was wearing a thickyer of gloves, so the redness and swelling did not appear anymore. Now that she thought about it, it was really possible that these bamboos were not qualified at all! Thinking of this, Liu Fang¡¯s heart started to panic. She looked at Yun Xi, who was standing in front of her, with aplicated look in her eyes. ¡°I am only in charge of making the mat. These bamboos were not made by me at all. If you really want to pursue this matter, the real responsibility, then go and look for those people who sell the bamboo! I am alsopletely unaware of this matter!¡± Chapter 421 - Write Promissory notes

Chapter 421: Write Promissory notes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Liu Fang thought of the crux of the matter and quickly tried to clear her name. She wanted to push the me onto the bamboo seller. Yun Xi snorted coldly. ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you too naive? We don¡¯t even know who this bamboo seller is. Even if we knew, we wouldn¡¯t go looking for him. He didn¡¯t know that the bamboo was being used to make a mat. What if he said that it should be used as firewood to burn? What exnation would there be? After all, the mat was sold by you, so you have to bear the full responsibility!¡± Yun Xi still knew a little about thew. The other people also took this seemingly elegant little girl as their only pir of support and followed her! ¡°Yes, you must take on this responsibility!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Your family also has children. If you don¡¯t take responsibility for this matter today, I will let your son experience what it feels like to be red and swollen all over!¡± One of them saw Yun Lang lying inside the shop through the curtain of the shop and then threatened. Liu Fang snorted, but when she saw the man¡¯s huge fist, she swallowed the sarcastic words in her mouth. ¡°How do you think we should handle this?¡± Liu Fang began to ask for the opinions of the victims, desperately calcting another n in her mind. ¡°If I were to say, you have topensate us with the money for the cooling mat, the medical fees for our treatment, and finally the mental damages!¡± One of the red-and-swollen patients who came to cause trouble suggested first! Hearing what he said, the people around him also agreed with him. They felt that what he said was very reasonable and agreed with him. ...... ¡°Yes, you mustpensate us with these expenses!¡± A man stood up and rolled up his sleeves as he spoke. ¡°Hey, this matter is indeed our family¡¯s responsibility. We won¡¯t go back on our word. However, I, a woman, can¡¯t control the financial power of my family. I have to wait for my boss toe back before I can give you the money.¡± ¡°My husband has gone out of town for the past few days and won¡¯t be able toe back for the next few days. Why don¡¯t youe back in a few days? I¡¯ll settle the money for you one by one.¡± All Liu Fang could think of was dying. She wanted to first appease these people and then escape with the family assets overnight. When the time came, these people would not be able to find their family, so naturally, they would not be able to get the money from their family! ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re not thinking of running away, are you? ! There are so many people here, and they¡¯re all waiting for an exnation today. Even if they can¡¯t get the money, they should at least get a promissory note, right?!¡± Yun Xi understood Liu Fang¡¯s cunning behavior too well, so he had to grasp her weak spot and give her a vicious stab. ¡°You!¡± Seeing that her thoughts had been exposed, Liu Fang was furious in her heart, and the words that came out of her mouth also became very excited. ¡°You ck-hearteddy boss, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t really want to run away, right? Then you must write a promissory note to us today. This way, even if you run to the ends of the earth, we can still take this certificate to look for you!¡± This person who had always had a bad temper also shouted. If he could not get the promissory note, it seemed like he would raise his fist to hit people in the next second. Yun Xi curved her lips slightly and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Aunt shouldn¡¯t be that kind of person, right?! It just so happened that I just came out from school and there was a newly bought homework book and pen in my schoolbag. Aunt, you can take these and sign these promissory notes!¡± As soon as these words were said, some of the people in the crowd became restless. Liu Fang originally wanted to use theck of paper and pen as an excuse to reject them again, but now that everything was in front of her, everything was ready. She only had to write them! With so many people surrounding the shop, there were still some emotional victims inside. Liu Fang had no choice but to write down the promissory notes one by one. Looking at these red and swollen people, she left with satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, aunt!¡± Yun Xi took the promissory notes and waved them around. Then she got up and left the shop. Of course, she would not let these people off easily. The real show would begin three dayster when they could not afford the money! Liu Fang looked at Yun Xi¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. She swore in her heart that she would make this girl pay a painful price! Chapter 422 - Was Reluctant

Chapter 422: Was Reluctant

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Hubby, what should we do? I¡¯ve already signed those promissory notes. If I don¡¯t pay now, I¡¯ll probably go to jail. I don¡¯t want to go to jail!¡± After Yun Gang returned, Liu Fang exined in detail what had happened today. ¡°No wonder this kid sold us bamboo so cheaply. There¡¯s actually such a strange thing behind it.¡± Yun Gang was first angry with the person who sold him the bamboo, then he started to me Liu Fang for signing so many promissory notes when he was not home. ¡°Let¡¯s not me each other. Let¡¯s think about how to solve this matter first. If you really me me, I would also like to me you for finding such an unreliable seller!¡± Liu Fang was a little emotional, but she was more afraid of going to jail now, so her focus was now on getting money! ¡°Yun Shan¡¯s family will definitely not lend us any more money. Now we can only find one person to borrow money, and that is the inws who live in the city!¡± Yun Gang thought for a while and then said. This was indeed a good idea. As the saying goes, ¡®difficult the first time, easy the second¡¯. The two of them came to the city for the second time, and they had already figured out a lot of ways to go. Following the route in their memories, they arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son¡¯s house. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± The one who opened the door was the Zhou family¡¯s nanny, and the one who spoke was Qian Yun, who had been doing maintenance at home. ¡°Inws, we have encountered some difficulties here. We hope that you can lend a helping hand and help us,¡± Liu Fang said kindly, but Qian Yun¡¯s expression did not look too good. ...... ¡°We are not a charity organization and have no obligation to help you. I advise you to leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Come on, what are you talking about, inw? No matter what, we are now considered a family. If we are in trouble, you should help us no matter what!¡± Yun Gang also said. His tone was as if it was natural for the Zhou family to help them. ¡°What kind of family can we be? Please, you two, have some face and don¡¯t make things more difficult for yourself, okay?!¡± Qian Yun sneered and asked. ¡°Inws, don¡¯t worry. We are only here to borrow money. As the saying goes, you have to pay back what you borrowed. We will definitely pay back this money. We definitely take it for granted,¡± Yun Gang said with an enigmatic look. ¡°You are the only ones who will repay the money? Why don¡¯t you see what you are made of? !¡± Qian Yun said sarcastically. She really could not stand this family. ¡°If you are worried, we can write a promissory note for you right now. However, if you don¡¯t lend us the money, I¡¯m afraid that your entire family will be implicated!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s tone contained a hint of threat. ¡°What does your debt have to do with my family?¡± Qian Yun did not really want to continue talking to their family. Yun Gang told them everything about their debt due to the inferior bamboo. If they did not pay back the money, they might very well face the danger of going to jail. Although the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was a businessman, he was born into a military family, so he valued his reputation the most. Moreover, Yun Lian had a baby in her belly. After all, it was also a child of the Zhou family. If this child had a grandfather and grandmother who had been in prison, it would have an impact on his future life. Even if it was not for the sake of the monk and the Buddha, the Zhou family should still lend money to Yun Gang¡¯s family for the sake of this child. After listening to Yun Gang¡¯s narration, Qian Yun fell into silence. What Yun Gang said was right. Although she did not like the child, the child was still a member of the Zhou family. If they could not take the civil service exam and join the army because of this pair of disappointing grandparents, it would be their regret. ¡°I can help you think of a way, but you must promise me that after I help you pay off this debt, you will immediately disappear from my sight.¡± After a long time, Qian Yun finally spoke, but this sentence also made Yun Gang and Liu Fang heave a sigh of relief. Yun Gang immediately agreed. The matter in the future could be discussedter. The most important thing was to first agree to solve the urgent matter at hand. Yun Gang, Liu Fang, and Qian Yun talked for a long time before walking out of the Zhou family¡¯s courtyard. Chapter 423 - Haunted

Chapter 423: Haunted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Both of them felt extremely rxed. As expected, it was better to lean against a big tree for shade. The two of them even asked for an extra sum of money, which was enough to cover their living expenses for the next period of time. Yun Gang¡¯s family¡¯s problem of paying back the money had been temporarily solved, but Yun Shan¡¯s family had encountered a new problem. After Yun Shan¡¯s family had installed the floor warmers, they had actually been haunted! The reason was that Yun Yang had gone out to the bathroom in the middle of the night, but he had seen a faint glow in the kitchen. Yun Yang curiously walked closer and discovered that there were a few hands in the corner of the kitchen grabbing onto a ck object. Yun Yang was terrified. He leaned against the kitchen window and looked inside. Amidst the faint glow, there was a blood-red face. That face was smiling strangely at Yun Yang. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Yang was scared out of his wits. He quickly ran back to his room. When he returned to his bed, Yun Yang was still trembling with fear. Hey on the bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He kept feeling like he was in a dream, but that strange smile kept appearing in his mind. He decided to tell Chen Li and Yun Shan about this matter the next morning! ...... The next morning, Yun Yang went to look for Chen Li and Yun Shan early in the morning. When Yun Yang entered the house, he saw Chen Li¡¯s haggard face and a faint bruise under her eyes. She looked like she had not rested well. When Yun Yang saw this state, he guessed that something must have happenedst night. ¡°Mom, did you not sleep well?¡± Yun Yang asked first, concerned. ¡°I just didn¡¯t sleep well. I heard some strange noises outsidest night, so I didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± When Yun Yang heard Chen Li¡¯s words, he was even more certain that what he had seenst night was real and not a dream! Yun Yang hurriedly recounted what he had seenst night. ¡°You mean to say that you found something in the kitchen when you went out yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Yang nodded. He looked at Chen Li¡¯s expression and then at Yun Shan¡¯s. He was a little afraid. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and take a look,¡± Yun Shan suggested. After all, he was a man, so he was still a little braver. Hearing the chattering outside, Yun Xi also woke up. After understanding what had happened, she walked into the kitchen with everyone. There were not any other abnormalities in the kitchen, nor were there any valuable items missing. However, some vegetables had mysteriously disappeared. There were also some vegetables ced on the stove with strange bamboo sticks stuck on them. ¡°Could it be that the people that died from the infection of inferior bamboo came out to cause trouble?¡± Yun Yang¡¯s imagination was extremely rich. Chen Li and Yun Shan also nodded their heads. Although this matter was a little mysterious, one had to think of the possibility of this matter. People nowadays were still very ignorant. If there were any strange things, they would involuntarily think of ghosts and gods. Yun Xi naturally did not believe in these things, so she prepared to bring her whole family to ¡®catch ghosts¡¯. Originally, she had only nned to wait by the kitchen for an entire night. However, Chen Li felt that there was something dirty in the house, so she insisted on getting some yellow paper and talisman paper. Hence, with Yun Yang¡¯s help, she set up an altar in the courtyard. Then, she took out some yellow paper, cinnabar, and peach wood swords and began to set up a formation in the courtyard to drive out the evil spirits. After setting up all this, Yun Xi went to school. She waited around the kitchen at night to see what the hell was going on! The three rooms and a group of people waited around the kitchen for more than an hour, but nothing happened. ¡°Mom, what do you think is going on?¡± Yun Yang felt very strange. Could it be that he had really seen wrongly? Why did nothing unusual happen tonight? Although he was afraid, he was still looking forward to the family catching ghosts and fighting evil together. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of this altar. Those demons and monsters were scared away. I told you that these things would be very useful,¡± Chen Li said proudly. She believed that this was because of the altar. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? However, Yun Xi shook her head. Since she did not gain anything tonight, she was going to hunt ghosts again tomorrow night! The next day, before she could go home to hunt ghosts, Yun Xi had just walked into a small alley after school when she felt something hard against her waist. Chapter 424 - Robbery

Chapter 424: Robbery

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Robbery!¡± A low male voice came from behind! Who could it be? Yun Xi thought of many possibilities. The bamboo seller, Gu Ting¡¯s men, and even some other people¡­ However, this thing did not feel like a knife but like a pistol! ¡°Don¡¯t hurt me, I¡¯ll give you all my money!¡± Yun Xi pretended to be afraid and said. In fact, she had already found a weapon from the space that could protect herself! ¡°Not bad, not bad. When you meet a bad person, you should first protect yourself and not protect your property.¡± The voice behind him came again. It was Zhou Lin! So it was a prank! ¡°Are you very bored? As a militarymander, you actually yed such a childish game here?¡± Yun Xi turned around and said to Zhou Lin behind him. ¡°Who said I¡¯m ying a childish game? I¡¯m really robbing you!¡± Zhou Lin emphasized the word ¡®robbing¡¯. Yun Xi ignored him and continued to walk forward, preparing to go home. She did not know what was wrong with Zhou Lin! ¡°I¡¯m not robbing money. I¡¯m here to rob your body!¡± Zhou Lin said in a ruffian manner, changing his usual image. Yun Xi was stunned. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. ...... These words did not sound like Zhou Lin¡¯s words. However, Yun Xi did not know that once she tried some things, she would want to taste them again. Even Zhou Lin was no exception! Zhou Lin took advantage of Yu Xi¡¯s surprise and directly carried her on his back, walking toward the hotel where he stayed! ¡°What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!¡± ¡®I also know how to walk!¡¯ Yun Xi thought but did not say these words. Yun Xi shouted and shouted, but Zhou Lin had no intention of letting her down. ¡°If you don¡¯t behave yourself, I¡¯ll make you behave yourself.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s big palm gentlynded on Yun Xi¡¯s butt. It did not hurt, but it was enough to make people shy. Zhou Lin whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. Yun Xi suddenly stopped talking and obediently stayed there, allowing Zhou Lin to bring her back to the hotel. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl!¡± Zhou Lin ced Yun Xi on the big bed as soon as he entered the room. Then, he pressed her down and kissed her hard on the lips! Yun Xi¡¯s body was trembling, but she did not resist. She was actually looking forward to what would happen next. Zhou Lin¡¯s big hand quickly reached into Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and started to wreak havoc on Yun Xi¡¯s smooth skin. Yun Xi also slowly closed her eyes, enjoying the pleasure that Zhou Lin had brought her. Zhou Lin¡¯srge hand groped all the way up from Yun Xi¡¯s neck, finallynding on Yun Xi¡¯s ample breasts. His hand slowly kneaded them, causing Yun Xi to feel a sort of numbness. Yun Xi arched her body, cooperating with the man¡¯s rhythm. It was not Yun Xi¡¯s first time experiencing the intimacy between a man and a woman, but today, she appeared to be particrly excited. She could not help but moan as the man caressed her. Zhou Lin was secretly delighted when he saw Yun Xi¡¯s enthusiasm. His hands moved faster and faster. He could not wait to unbutton Yun Xi¡¯s shirt while also taking off his shirt. The two of them soon met naked! The temperature in the room was very low, but the man¡¯s chest was burning hot. Thebination of ice and fire gave Yun Xi an indescribable pleasure! Yun Xi could not help but let out a few soft gasps. This made Zhou Lin even more excited, and he sprinted even more fiercely. The two of them rolled on the bed, intertwining back and forth on the bed. Yun Xi felt as if she was about to fly up! She did not know how to describe this kind of stimting feeling, but she knew that this kind of feeling made her veryfortable. Yun Xi once again let out a high-pitched moan! With a rapid rhythm, the two of them finally ended the battle! Afterward, Yun Xi¡¯s chest rose and fell one after another as she snuggled into the man¡¯s arms, panting loudly. Zhou Lin asked Qin Hai to tell Yun Xi¡¯s parents that she would not be going back today. In fact, he regretted it! If he had known earlier, he would not have just gotten engaged, he would have just gotten married. Zhou Lin had never thought that although he was a man in his thirties, he could still be so impatient when it came to matters between men and women. However, this feeling was really great! All of this was thanks to this little beauty in front of him. He really wanted to do Yun Xi once again! Even though he thought about it, he was still very rational. This little woman had just experienced it once, so she could not go through it again. ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s get married after this year!¡± Zhou Lin spoke his heart out! Chapter 425 - Caught the Ghost!

Chapter 425: Caught the Ghost!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The two of them were discussing the matter of marriage, but Yun Lian¡¯s life in the city was not easy. Qian Yun¡¯s heart was always unbnced when she thought of how much money she had wasted. In order to find somefort in her heart, she asked Aunt Jia to stop going to the single apartment to continue working. Now, Yun Lian had to take care of everything herself. However, she was already six or seven months pregnant, and it was the most difficult time for her to move. Zhou Mo was nowhere to be seen from day to night. Other than Fang Ling, who came to help asionally, Yun Lian did not have any friends. There were still supernatural incidents happening around Yun Shan¡¯s family. The vegetables in the kitchen were once again pierced with thin bamboo sticks. Moreover, these bamboo sticks seemed to have been modified by the inferior bamboo. Previously, it was only vegetables that were rtively round like turnips and cabbages that were affected. However, this time, even small vegetables like beans were not able to escape the clutches of the devil. If it was not for the ghost, who would be so abnormal? Zhou Lin and Yun Xi briefly warmed up for a while before they rushed to other ces to continue the work of heating the ground. Moreover, the tasks that followed would be even more important. Yun Xi returned home once again. The most important thing was to find the mastermind behind the supernatural incident. This time, everyone had learned their lesson. They did not brazenly disy their altars and stick talismans on them. They did not even turn on the lights. Instead, they silently stood guard outside the kitchen, waiting for the mastermind to descend. The sky darkened bit by bit. Yun Xi and Yun Yang hid under the shed outside the door. The two of them held their breaths and stared at the kitchen door the entire time. A ck shadow shed in front of the two of them with a bit of light. Then, the light ¡®floated¡¯ into the kitchen along with the sound of light footsteps. ¡°There¡¯s something!¡± Yun Yang was shocked and immediately stood up. ...... Yun Xi also stood up. Her heart was in her throat. She did not know what it was. Yun Yang nced at Yun Xi. First, he mustered up his courage and slowly approached the kitchen. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yun Xi reminded him in a low voice. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Yang nodded. The two of them silently approached the kitchen. When they reached the door, Yun Xi carefully poked her head out and looked into the kitchen. The kitchen was empty. There was nothing inside. However, the bright light just now was definitely not an illusion. ¡°Go to hell!¡± A very frightening voice drifted over from the air. This voice was very deep but very clear. The siblings¡¯ backs were drenched in a cold sweat. Suddenly, a glowing face appeared in front of the two of them. It had a ghastly pale face and a big grin on its face. It seemed to be mocking the two of them for their foolish actions. ¡°Ah! Ghost!¡± Yun Yang cried out in fear and fell to the ground. However, at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed him and pulled him out. It was Yun Xi¡¯s hand! Ghosts were afraid of light, regardless of whether it was sunlight or light! Yun Xi pulled open the small light bulb in the kitchen. With light, everything in front of them would no longer be so strange. The culprit behind the bamboo stick stabbing the vegetables would also be exposed in front of everyone! The culprit behind this was actually Yun Zhu! Looking at Yun Xhu in front of them, Yun Xi and Yun Yang were about to go crazy! ¡°Why are you not sleeping in the middle of the night and ruining the vegetables you are going to eat tomorrow? You had the habit of stealing in the past, and now you have the habit of destroying things. What on Earth are you trying to do?¡± Yun Yang¡¯s reproachful voice rang out in the kitchen. Yun Shan and Chen Li also heard the soundsing from the kitchen and hurried over. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. He is currently sleepwalking. If we forcefully wake him up, it will cause him harm.¡± Yun Shan immediately noticed Yun Zhu¡¯s abnormal state. Although his eyes were open now, the frequency of his blinking was extremely slow. This was a typical sleepwalking symptom, and it might even be apanied by a seizure. ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about these vegetables for now. Tomorrow, we will bring him to Doctor Lu for a checkup, and then prescribe some medicine for his symptoms!¡± Chapter 426 - Sleepwalking Translator: Endles

Chapter 426: Sleepwalking

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next morning, while Yun Zhu was still conscious, Yun Yang dragged him to Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic for treatment. ¡°Master, quickly take a look at him. He¡¯s using those bamboo sticks to stab the vegetables at home every night. My father says that he¡¯s sleepwalking. Can you treat him?¡± Yun Yang asked. ¡°Sit down. Let me take your pulse,¡± Doctor Lu asked Yun Zhu to sit down first. Doctor Lu took Yun Zhu¡¯s pulse and his expression became very serious. Yun Zhu¡¯s current condition was very serious. His sleepwalking was not congenital. It was caused by external stimtion. Due to the previous incident of being molested, Yun Zhu¡¯s emotions had been in a very tense state. His parents did not immediately help him get rid of this emotion. Instead, they perfunctorily advised him to be strong. Therefore, there were two little people fighting in his heart. One wanted to vent this emotion, while the other was trying to suppress it in his heart. Therefore, he suffered from a very serious sleepwalking disorder! When he was sleepwalking, he would release his other self and release the emotions that he had umted. Damaging the vegetables with a stick was a way for him to vent his emotions. This way was simr to the way that perverted, perverted, and bespectacled man molested him. If his condition was allowed to continue like this, it was very likely that he would suffer from a more serious mental illness. It might even lead to problems with his dual personality. Doctor Lu¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°He can already be considered to have a very serious mental disorder. I can only prescribe some medicine and acupuncture points for him to alleviate his sleepwalking condition. However, this will only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. If we really want to solve this problem, we will need his parents to take him to see a psychiatrist.¡± Doctor Lu gave his suggestion. ...... Yun Yang did not feel that there was such a deep hatred between him and Yun Zhu. When he saw how sick Yun Zhu was, he could not help but feel sorry for him. Hence, he told Yun Shan and Chen Li about this matter, he asked them to contact Ma Yan and Yunlin. As soon as they returned to their hometown in the countryside, Ma Yan looked very unhappy. ¡°What mental illness? It¡¯s obviously just a trick of those doctors who want to deceive people. My son¡¯s mental health is very healthy, and he doesn¡¯t need to see a psychiatrist. You just can¡¯t bear to see other people living well. Hurry up and leave!¡± Before Chen Li could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Ma Yan. Ma Yan did not give her any face at all. ¡°You!¡± Chen Li was so angry that she could not speak. Even her own son did not care about her, but Chen Li had be the person who meddled in other people¡¯s business. ¡°Second aunt, if you don¡¯t take him to the doctor, don¡¯t let him continue living in our house. He has a very serious sleepwalking disorder now. He oftenes out at night to destroy the food in the house, and we have suffered a lot of losses as a result. ¡°Either you choose to reimburse the cost of the loss of these ingredients, or you can take him away!¡± Yun Xi would not spoil Yun Lin¡¯s family. ¡°Compensate for what loss? It¡¯s you who can¡¯t take care of these ingredients on your own. Don¡¯t you have any responsibility? Now that something has happened, you want us to reimburse the cost instead. How can you have the face to say that?¡± Whenever the matter of money was mentioned, Ma Yan was like a female cat whose fur had exploded. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to pay for these vegetables, then you can take your son back. Oh, right, Doctor Lu has prescribed medicine and done acupuncture for Yun Zhu¡¯s sleepwalking disease. You have to reimburse the expenses, right?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Did I ask you to bring my son to see a doctor? How much do you think the treatment fee is? What if there¡¯s a kickback? Anyway, I won¡¯t give you this money!¡± Ma Yan was like a stubborn rooster. As long as one wanted her to take money out of her pocket, she would not want to take out a single cent. ¡°Alright, with parents like you, the child¡¯s life can be considered to have been affected, I can refuse to ept this sum of money from you. Consider that I¡¯m doing this for Yun Qiao¡¯s sake. However, you have to take Yun Zhu away now. You are not allowed to continue to affect the quality of life of our family in our house.¡± Yun Xi was helpless. She could only think of ways to solve the problem. ¡°So what if I take him back? Does he really have to study? There are many people who are promising even if they don¡¯t study!¡± Chapter 427 - Had Given Birth!

Chapter 427: Had Given Birth!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ma Yan did not know much, so she naturally did not think that knowledge was that important. Therefore, when she heard that she should bring the child back and no longer let him study, she did not show many emotions. Moreover, even if he was not studying in the county, they still had primary schools, junior high schools, and even technical schools around their area. She just did not believe that her son could not bepared to others! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring him back then.¡± Yun Xi did not want to make things awkward. It just so happened that Yun Zhu was also present today. As long as she did not bring him back here, it would be fine. This matter could be considered resolved. However, Ma Yan did not expect that Yun Zhu¡¯s illness would drag her family into another abyss in the future. Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, the underground warmer had already been implemented in the entire county town. Next was the demolition work. Zhou Lin still had to work in this small county town for a period of time. Gu Ting also came into the city as a supervisor. Yun Lian had also reached her due date. She was now waiting for the arrival of this little life in the hospital. The period of pregnancy was very difficult for her. However, as long as this child was born, she couldpletely rely on the child. Yun Lian had been praying silently in her heart, praying that she would give birth to a boy. Perhaps the heavens had heard her prayer. After ten hours of painful childbirth, a baby boy came into this world. ¡°Congrattions, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou. He¡¯s a handsome boy!¡± The doctor who delivered the baby quickly reported the good news to Qian Yun and Mr. Zhou outside the door. What they needed to do now was to immediately put the child into the incubator and let him slowly adapt to the world outside the mother¡¯s body, they also helped the child get a birth certificate. Yun Liany weakly on the hospital bed. When she heard that the child she gave birth to was a boy, she rxed and closed her eyes,pletely falling asleep. ...... When Yun Lian woke up, she found Zhou Mo looking at her from the side. ¡°Brother Mo, why are you here?¡± Yun Lian asked. In fact, she was a little shocked. After all, she felt that Zhou Mo might note to the hospital to see her anymore. However, now that they had a son, she was prepared for the long future. However, Zhou Mo was standing in front of her hospital bed, which made her feel a little sweet in her heart. ¡°My mother contacted me. I heard that you have given the Zhou family a son. Thank you for your hard work!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s emotions were veryplicated right now. He had a lot of things to say in his stomach, but in the end, it only condensed into one short sentence! It was because even though he did not like this woman, he still had to bear the responsibility of being a father. After all, this woman had given birth to a child for him. This was an undeniable fact! ¡°What hard work is there to talk about? After all, that¡¯s the child that the two of us share!¡± Although Zhou Mo¡¯s tone was a little cold, it was still better than not saying anything. Things were still developing in a good direction. Yun Lian deliberately emphasized the word ¡®share¡¯. ¡°Brother Mo, thank you. Really!¡± Yun Lian said sincerely. If it were not for Zhou Mo¡¯s help, she would not have given birth to this child and would not have flown to the top and be a phoenix. ¡°The child still needs to stay in the incubator for one more day. You can leave the hospital with the child. This time, you don¡¯t have to return to that single apartment. Go back home and live there. Our mother has already hired a midwife,¡± Zhou Mo said. When Yun Lian heard the word ¡®midwife¡¯, she was a little stunned. She did not expect that Qian Yun would change so much. When the child was born, not only did she have to return to the Zhou family¡¯s house to raise the child, she had even found a midwife It seemed that this child was really important. She could be considered to be relying on the child to raise her position. ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Yun Lian nodded and did not reject Zhou Mo¡¯s suggestion. There was indeed no need for her to continue staying in that ce. Aunt Jia was simply another typical example of a wicked mother-inw. However, she still missed Fang Ling a little when she was leaving the single apartment. After all, in this cold city, she was the only one who showed her a little bit of sincerity. ¡°Okay, then you should rest.¡± Zhou Mo left the room after saying that. He still had things to do. Yun Lian looked at Zhou Mo¡¯s back as he left and fell into deep thought. She did not expect that her happiness woulde so suddenly. Chapter 428 - Changes in Status

Chapter 428: Changes in Status

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was different to have a midwife. Yun Lian now had a daily nutritious meal at home. She only needed to feed the child every two to three hours. Yun Lian did not need to be busy with anything else. Yun Lian was filled with emotions. These days were really good. These days could be considered the mostfortable period of time since she was deprived of her ce in school. It was just that when the child was born, his body was a little thin and weak. He was a little younger than other children of the same age, and his growth was slower. Also, this child usually liked to drool, and he had more drool than a normal child. However, the physical condition of the child varied from person to person, so this matter did not attract much attention. As long as the child could eat and drink healthily and defecate normally, there would not be any major problems. Yun Lian¡¯s daily task was to take care of the child. She had to feed the child every day. These dayssted for about five to six days. The child¡¯s condition gradually improved. ¡°Mommy! Say ¡®mommy¡¯!¡± Yun Lian would usually teach the child to speak when she was free. Besides teaching the child to say ¡®mommy¡¯, Yun Lian would also teach the child to say ¡®daddy¡¯. After all, only when Zhou Mo was happy could the two of them continue to maintain this husband-and-wife rtionship. Only then would she be able to continue giving birth to a new child for the Zhou family. However, the child was only a few days old. It was still impossible for the child to speak. Qian Yun did not think so much about it when the child was still in his stomach. However, after the child was born, she still liked it very much when she thought that it was his grandson. Every day, she would have different ideas and buy some daily necessities for the child. She also bought many sets of small clothes for the child and a few things for the child¡¯s mother. ...... After the child was born, they first gave the child a nickname called Xingxing. However, they had to give the child a proper name during the full moon. For this matter, the entire family had almost flipped through the dictionary, however, in the end, they still did not give Xingxing a good name. This made Qian Yun feel a little unhappy. Yun Lian did not mind these details. She only hoped that the child could grow up healthily. As long as the child was fine, it was fine. As for giving the child a name and buying clothes, these were not things that she was concerned about. Yun Lian stayed at the Zhou family home. The child¡¯s full moon banquet was held in arge restaurant near the Zhou family home. Many guests were invited. On this day, there were even some media outlets present to celebrate the arrival of the Zhou Group¡¯s eldest grandson. As the mother of her child, Yun Lian naturally enjoyed a moment of glory. She received the blessings of many guests. Moreover, many guests directly stuffed red packets into Yun Lian¡¯s hands, there were even some people who wrapped heavy gold bars in the red packets. She had also be the object of people¡¯s fawning. After all, the Zhou Group¡¯s eldest grandson was someone who could inherit the Zhou Corporation in the future. Therefore, Yun Lian was the future ¡¯empress¡¯ of the Zhou Group. Naturally, she should fawn on him. Yun Lian gradually lost herself in these red envelopes of blessings for life, as if she was really the Young Madam of the Zhou family group. Looking at the reflection of hercent appearance in the hotel mirror, Yun Lian thought of the various grievances she had suffered in the county town and vige. She gradually clenched her fists hidden in her sleeves and secretly swore that she would use her current status to exact revenge on all the grievances she had suffered in the past. In particr, Yun Lian swore that she would not let Yun Xi have a good life. However, her main goal now was to destroy Yun Xi first and then her hypocritical adoptive parents. They did not invite Yun Shan¡¯s family to Xingxing¡¯s full moon banquet. Qian Yun did not want it, and Yun Lian did not want it either. However, in order to show off her current status, she could show off in front of others. Yun Lian made up ame excuse to bring the child home for the full moon wine and take back the money she had taken with her before. She returned to the small county under the protection of a professional. Qian Yun did not dare to provoke this person who was in confinement. After all, her grandson¡¯s milk still depended on Yun Lian¡¯s mood. Therefore, she sent a driver and a midwife to follow her back to the county and then pick her up. Chapter 429 - Returned Home to Take Revenge

Chapter 429: Returned Home to Take Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When the car drove into the Yun family¡¯s courtyard, Liu Fang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. Recently, she had been busy with the family¡¯s shop and then thepensation. She hadpletely forgotten that she still had an adopted daughter who was about to give birth. She watched as Yun Lian directly carried the child into the house. She faced Yun Lian with a cold face. ¡°Oh, you actually know that you still have this family and that I was your mother. It turns out that the child is already so big. Only now did you know to bring him back for me to take a look. You didn¡¯t even invite me to the child¡¯s full moon banquet, right?!¡± At that time, Liu Fang was still thinking of earning arge sum of money from the child¡¯s full moon banquet. Those who interacted with the Zhou family were all rich and noble. The red packets of gifts and money were definitely not few. However, she had missed such an opportunity. How could she not be angry?! Yun Lian heard Liu Fang¡¯s voice and turned her head to look at the door. When she saw the person standing at the door clearly, the corner of Yun Lian¡¯s mouth revealed a sarcastic smile. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t let you know? So what if I didn¡¯t invite you to the full moon banquet? Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful that I could bring the child back to see you?!¡± This voice stunned Yun Gang and Liu Fang. They did not expect Yun Lian to mock them like this. As expected, the rich family¡¯s Young Madam was now sitting firmly in her seat. Her wings had hardened, and now she did not even speak innocently as she used to be! ¡°You, you wretched girl, your wings have hardened. You don¡¯t even care about my words anymore, do you?¡± Liu Fang saw Yun Lian¡¯s arrogant and despotic look, and her anger soared to the sky. She immediately pointed at Yun Lian and cursed. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Lian smiled faintly. ¡°If you still want to have a good life, you¡¯d better listen to me. You¡¯ll do as I say with the child¡¯s full moon banquet. Otherwise, not to mention your source of ie, even your son¡¯s future path will be ruined!¡± When Liu Fang heard Yun Lian say this, she was also afraid. Seeing that Yun Lian did not seem to be lying, she was really afraid that she would go overboard and do something harmful to Yun Lang. ¡°Alright, alright. From now on, you are the eldest in this family. Whatever you say will be counted!¡± Liu Fang was really furious when she saw this, so she could only helplessly agree. Yun Lian smiled in satisfaction, then, she said to Liu Fang, ¡°Alright, quickly carry my son back and coax him to sleep. He is already tired from crying. As a grandmother, you should also do a little bit of responsibility. If you dy my son¡¯s sleeping time, I believe that his grandparents and father will not let you off!¡± ...... Yun Lian looked bossy, but this was only the first step in her revenge against the biased adoptive parents. It was just a simple test of water, and the main event was still toe. The most important thing now was to humiliate Yun Xi at the child¡¯s full moon banquet. A few dayster, Yun Shan¡¯s family held the child¡¯s full moon wine at Prosperity Restaurant ording to Yun Lian¡¯s request. The first to be invited was Yun Shan¡¯s family Yun Xi had just arrived at the scene when she bumped into Yun Lian. Yun Lian now had the confidence. She was no longer the innocent-looking girl that she was before. Instead, she started to go head-to-head with Yun XI. ¡°Yo, who is this? Oh, so it¡¯s my cousin. We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time. You look more and more beautiful. Tsk, tsk, people really rely on their appearances! Even if it¡¯s made from the materials in the countryside, I can still tell that you look good.¡± Yun Lian looked at Yun Xi with a mocking expression. Although she was praising her good looks on the surface, she was actually saying that she had always been wearing these clothes from the countryside and looked very old-fashioned. It could not bepared to the clothes she was wearing in the city now, which were all big brands. ¡°Exactly. These are all imported brand names that Zhou Lin bought for me. These imported clothes are indeed much better to wear than the ones outside.¡± Yun Xi had guessed what Yun Lian was going to say next, so she stopped her in advance. ¡°Oh, so it was Uncle Zhou who got them for my cousin from the border defense line! He is really nice to his fianc¨¦e, but a lot of things change in an instant. I also didn¡¯t expect that one day I would stand here ande back to host the children¡¯s full moon banquet. Don¡¯t you think so, cousin?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tone sounded so gentle, but the emphasis in her tone was on calling Zhou Lin ¡®uncle¡¯. Obviously, they were a family, no matter what their status was! She even mentioned that the two of them were not married yet! Chapter 430 - Back Her Up

Chapter 430: Back Her Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Although the two of us are not married yet, we are already engaged. You should follow the rules of the man¡¯s side and call her ¡®little aunt¡¯ in the future, not ¡®cousin¡¯!¡± Just as the people around were chattering around Yun Lian, a warm and powerful hand appeared behind Yun Xi. It held onto her waist and stood behind her to speak for her. When she saw Zhou Lin again, Yun Lian was still deeply moved by this handsome and handsome man. However, the two of them were now people from twopletely different worlds. ¡°Little uncle?!¡± Yun Lian looked a little displeased when she saw the man who appeared behind Yun Xi. However, she immediately regained her smile. Zhou Lin knew that Yun Xi did not like this kind of asion. He quickly brought her out of the hall and sat down at the dining table beside her. ¡°This restaurant can be considered the best in the entire county. You can just eat as much as you want today. I¡¯ll take care of all the other troublesome matters for you,¡± Zhou Lin said to Yun XI. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s concerned eyes and felt a warmth in her heart. The two of them had not known each other for a very long time, but there were times when one nce would reallyst for ten thousand years, and it would make people unable to help but trust the other person from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, when Zhou Lin said these words to Yun Xi, she did not reject him and only obediently agreed. ¡°Mm, little uncle, thank you!¡± Yun Xi even mischievously said. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Zhou Lin narrowed his eyes slightly, and his entire body emitted an extremely dangerous aura. Yun Xi quickly changed her words. ¡°Zhou Lin, Big Brother Zhou, darling, hubby, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ...... Yun XI said it very naturally. She had no idea that these words would cause people¡¯s imaginations to run wild. When he heard the word ¡®hubby¡¯, Zhou Lin¡¯s body reacted instinctively. If it were not for the current situation, he really wanted to bring the little woman in front of him to the room upstairs and execute her on the spot. Right now, he could only bite his ears crazily beside Yun Xi to relieve the pain of missing her. When Yun Lian saw the interaction between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, she felt very ufortable in her heart. Why could Yun Xi get the love of such an outstanding man? Even though she had already given birth to a son, the rtionship between her and her husband was still cold. Although she had gotten the money that she had always yearned for, she had never been truly loved by anyone. When she saw Zhou Lin and Yun Xi behaving so intimately, a strong sense of jealousy arose in her heart. She wished that she could rece Yun Xi as Zhou Lin¡¯s wife now. She had clearlye to humiliate her today, but instead, she had been forced to see their sweet moments. This kind of feeling was really unpleasant! ¡®Yun Xi, I will definitely not let you have it easy. We¡¯ll see!¡¯ Yun Lian secretly swore in her heart. Suddenly, she saw a wine ss at the banquet, and a vicious scheme spread from his heart. Since she could use methods to conceive Zhou Mo¡¯s child, she could naturally use the same method to conceive Zhou Lin¡¯s child. She waved her hand and called for her midwife who hade with her. A midwife was extremely important to her now. This kind of person who took care of the child had to be someone who was loyal to her. Therefore, after she had the money, she bribed this midwife to be someone who only served her. The midwife was also a person who was greedy for money. With this meager sry, she only earned a little more than other nannies. However, if she became the master¡¯s confidant, it was very likely that she would continue to be a nanny to take care of the children in the future, or even be a housekeeper in the family. The midwife understood some of the twists and turns in this. Therefore, when she epted the cash handed over by Yun Lian, besides really wanting this money, she also made a series of rted ns for her future. It was also because Qian Yun did not put much effort into finding a midwife and only hired an ordinary midwife. This also gave Yun Lian an opportunity to win over people¡¯s hearts! Now, what Yun Lian wanted her to do was to drug Zhou Lin¡¯s wine ss! Chapter 431 - Drugged Zhou Lin

Chapter 431: Drugged Zhou Lin

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian was an expert at drugging. She did not have any poison on her hands, but she had umted a lot of aphrodisiacs because of a series of dirty operations. At this moment, the medicine she wanted to put into her wine cup was the most potent aphrodisiac! With the dosage she used, even if it was an African elephant that was not in estrus, it could voluntarily mate with the female elephant! Her real goal was to abduct Zhou Lin onto her bed so that she could sessfully conceive this man¡¯s child. As long as she had this child in her stomach, it would be considered as having a bond. If she wanted to continue being a richdy, she could push this child onto Zhou Mo. If she was done being a richdy of the Zhou Group, she could still take the paternity test report and be the wife of an officer. This could be considered as having two ns. Then, her life would reach its peak with just a child. There would be a second time after the first time. This kind of thing was alreadypletely at her fingertips. The midwife did not doubt her operation at all. On the contrary, she wholeheartedly supported Yun Lian. After taking the aphrodisiac, she threw it into a wine pot. Then, she poured the wine from the wine pot into a small cup that was used to hold wine. She pretended to be a waiter and brought the cup of wine to Zhou Lin¡¯s side. Yun Lian watched everything from the side. In her heart, she silently prayed that he would be able to drink this cup of wine. Moreover, she had already booked a room on the third floor of the restaurant in advance. Now that Yun Lian had money, it would not be a problem for her to get a luxurious suite at the best hotel in the county for a year, right? However, whether she could stay in this position for a long time was still a skill! Zhou Lin picked up the wine ss beside him while chatting with Yun Xi. In front of so many people, he had never suspected that someone would actually poison him! It was not considered a poison, but it was an aphrodisiac! Although the effects of this medicine were very strong, the onset time was very slow. It could allow the human body to have a buffering process. However, the buffering process of half an hour onlysted for 15 minutes in Zhou Lin¡¯s ce. Due to the alcohol, Zhou Lin felt that his head was getting dizzier and dizzier. Everything in front of his eyes seemed to be blurry, and his body began to feel a little hot! ...... ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Have you been too tired from work recently? Let me bring you to the side to rest for a while!¡± Yun Xi also noticed that something was wrong with Zhou Lin. Although Zhou Lin¡¯s physical condition was like that of an iron bull, he was still flesh and blood after all. It was inevitable that he would have a headache and a fever. She saw that Zhou Lin¡¯s head was covered withyers andyers of thin sweat. She thought that he was not feeling well and was ready to take him to rest. ¡°Sir, please follow me to the third floor to rest.¡± At this time, the midwife pretended to be a waiter and followed Yun Lian¡¯s instructions to bring him to the room on the third floor! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. I¡¯ll go up and rest for a while. You can continue to have dinner with everyone here and apany your parents.¡± Zhou Lin obviously did not realize the seriousness of the matter. He only felt that he had some signs of heatstroke. He just needed to go upstairs and rest for a while! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. We will definitely take good care of this gentleman. You can continue to stay at the banquet and enjoy your delicious food!¡± The midwife pretended to be very professional as she quietly pulled away Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was supporting Zhou Lin. Step by step, she helped him from the corner to the side of the stairs. Yun Xi had not thought about what would happen. Moreover, Yun Xi had to take care of Yun Yang during this banquet. Yun Xi believed that Zhou Lin would be fine on his own. She could wait until the banquet was over before visiting him. Therefore, she did not think too much about it and continued to stay at the banquet table in the hall. The midwife helped Zhou Lin to a room that had been prepared in advance on the third floor. After that, she immediately went downstairs and told Yun Lian about this matter. Then, she secretly gestured with her hands that everything was ready. Chapter 432 - Foresight Ability

Chapter 432: Foresight Ability

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian¡¯s lips curled into an imperceptible smile. Then, she found an excuse for her body to be a little ufortable. She handed the child over to the midwife and went upstairs to rest. It wasmon for women to feel ufortable during confinement. The guests did not take it to heart. They only took a simple nce at the child, then, they sat down at the dining table and enjoyed the banquet prepared by the Prosperity Restaurant. The guests here were not like the guests from big cities. They were usually from the same hometown and had never experienced any big events. The banquet at the Prosperity Restaurant was already the best banquet they had ever had in their lives. Therefore, rather than caring about a child who had nothing to do with them, they wanted to put all their energy into eating! However, Yun Xi¡¯s eyelids kept twitching wildly. She kept feeling that something bad was about to happen, but when she looked around and found nothing out of the ordinary, she kept feeling that she was overthinking things. Then, she continued to feed Yun Yang the prawns! Yun Lian tiptoed to the third floor. When she saw that there was no one around, she turned around and entered the room that she had prepared in advance. She saw Zhou Lin lying on the bed and tossing back and forth! Zhou Lin felt extremely hot. He had already taken off one of his outer clothes. Half of his shirt had been removed due to the heat, revealing his strong chest. Zhou Lin felt his body was very empty. It was as if a me was about to burst through his chest. He wanted to release it, but he did not know how. He could only roll back and forth on the bed! Looking at Zhou Lin in front of her, Yun Lian could not help butugh. She reached out and caressed Zhou Lin¡¯s hot face. Her hands slid along his face all the way to his corbone, and then to the man¡¯s strong chest. The cold touch made the man feel veryfortable and enjoyable. At the same time, he still retained a trace of rationality. Just when things were about to go awry, Zhou Lin grabbed the hand on his chest! ¡°Get lost!¡± Under the influence of the drug, Zhou Lin could no longer see clearly who the person in front of him was? However, through the touch and smell, he could sense that the person in front of him was definitely not Yun Xi. Therefore, no matter how difficult it was for his body to endure, he still berated her! ...... ¡°You¡¯re suffering now, aren¡¯t you? As long as you ept me, I can immediately release you and set you free!¡± Yun Lian saw that her hand was already bounded, so she quickly used her words to tease him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou Lin roared angrily. He knew that he could not hold on any longer, but this woman¡¯s words made his rationality copse bit by bit. ¡°I will bring you extreme happiness. Believe me, I can make you forget all the pain and suffering. You can even have a cute child!¡± Yun Lian continued to tempt him. The sweat on Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead grew more and more. The hand that was holding Yun Lian was also tightening as if he wanted to break Yun Lian¡¯s wrist. Yun Xi¡¯s eyelids were twitching more and more violently. After looking around, he realized that Yun Lian was nowhere to be seen in the hall. She kept feeling that something unexpected had happened! ¡°System, I want to activate the foresight ability. I want to know how Zhou Lin is doing now!¡± Yun Xi was also afraid that she was just making a fuss over a simple twitch of her eyelid, so she decided to use her own cheat to investigate what was going on. ¡°Alright, now activate the foresight ability function for the host. This month, there are a total of three uses for the foresight functions, and there are only two left now.¡± After the space said this, the scene in the third-floor suite immediately appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind! Yun Xi did not know what had happened. She only knew that Yun Lian and Zhou Lin were together, and Zhou Lin was still holding Yun Lian¡¯s hand tightly! She was instantly enraged. She did not care about how everyone was looking at her. She immediately ran to the third floor of the Prosperity Restaurant! Chapter 433 - Xixi, Can I?

Chapter 433: Xixi, Can I?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Normally, it would take a few minutes to reach the third floor, but this time, it only took Yun Xi 30 seconds to do it. The corridor on the third floor was very quiet. The guests were all sitting in the hall eating, so there were not many people on both sides of the corridor on the third floor. Yun Xi ran quickly into the corridor. Her gaze fell on the half-open door, then she quickly walked over, pushed the door open, and rushed in! However, the room was empty. Yun Lian was the only one sitting on the floor. Her body was already very weak when she was in confinement. Now, she looked as if she had just experienced great trauma. It turned out that Zhou Lin had used his tenacious willpower to push away the woman on his body ten minutes ago. Yun Lian wanted to continue pestering him, but she was directly pushed into the door by a strong force. Her spine crashed into the door. Her entire body suffered a huge recoil, and she copsed onto the ground. Her lower body was still hurting from the wound after giving birth, and she had no strength left to stand up! She copsed to the ground, and tears fell from her eyes! She did not know how to describe her feelings. She only knew that her heart hurt! Zhou Lin staggered out of the room and barely made it to the bathroom at the end of the hotel corridor. In the bathroom, Zhou Lin used cold water to crazily wash his face, but other than the initial effect, it was getting more and more useless. Zhou Lin felt as if his body was burning. He wanted to use cold water to extinguish this desire, but it was useless! Zhou Lin wanted to scream, but his throat seemed to be blocked. He could not say anything. He could only tremble under the cold water! His mind was a mess and he did not know what to do. ...... He really wanted to kill that woman right now. She had actually drugged him! At the critical moment, he heard Yun Xi¡¯s scream at the end of the corridor on the third floor. He put down the handful of water in his hand and jumped out of the bathroom. Yun Xi did not find him, but she felt a powerful force surrounding her back. It was a familiar smell! The moment Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi, he finally suppressed the raging fire! Zhou Lin felt as if he had been fished out of the water. He was wet all over and his body was emitting a pungent smell of alcohol. Moreover, his lower body seemed to have been opened by something, and a burst of pain came! He began to crazily bite the woman¡¯s ear in his arms as if he wanted to tear her whole body apart and swallow her whole! ¡°Zhou Lin, wake up!¡± Yun Xi pped Zhou Lin¡¯s face, and it was onlyter that she realized what he was currently experiencing, Unfortunately, Zhou Lin had already lost his reason, and even Yun Xi¡¯s call could not be heard at all. Yun Xi saw that there was a room door that was ajar. She guided the man step by step into this room. Even if something was about to happen, it should not be in the hotel¡¯s corridor! She knew that this was a ploy, Yun Lian¡¯s ploy! However, in order to save the man she loved the most, Yun Xi was willing to pay any price, not to mention that the two of them were already husband and wife! Yun Xi helped Zhou Lin to the side of the bed, then threw him onto the bed while shey down on the side. Yun Xi¡¯s heart pounded. She felt that her heart had already reached its limit! She was looking forward to what would happen, but she was also afraid that this man was too barbaric. ¡°Xixi, can I?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s hand lit a fire on Yun Xi¡¯s body. He suppressed the most primitive desire in his heart and asked with great respect. His eyes were already bloodshot, and the gaze he looked at Yun Xi with became iparably crimson! ¡°You can! I¡¯m willing!¡± Yun Xi said with a smile. When Zhou Lin heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, he knew that he could not endure any longer. He pounced on Yun Xi, tore off her clothes, and nted his passionate kiss on Yun Xi¡¯s fair and smooth neck. Then, he kissed her all the way down her corbone, and finally onto Yun Xi¡¯s cherry-like mouth! Yun Xi¡¯s body also began to tremble. A numbing electric current flowed through every inch of her skin, spreading throughout her entire body! Zhou Lin¡¯s kiss continued all the way down, kissing Yun Xi¡¯s chest. Yun Xi also slowly reached out to wrap her arms around Zhou Lin¡¯s neck, wanting to deepen this kiss. The two of them finally broke free from all restraints. Yun Xi no longer held back and reached out to unbuckle Zhou Lin¡¯s belt! The two fiery bodies quickly intertwined together. The room was filled with passion! Chapter 434 - Bleeding?!

Chapter 434: Bleeding?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After about half an hour, the midwife finished entertaining the guests below and went to the room that had been prepared beforehand on the third floor. She saw Yun Lian holding her stomach as she sat at the door of the room with a pained expression on her face. When she looked at the carpet in the room, it was already blood red. The ck blood had already spread and formed a small lump. Coupled with Yun Lian¡¯s tightly furrowed brows, this scene looked extremely strange no matter how one looked at it. The midwife was frightened. She hurriedly ran over to support Yun Lian and asked worriedly, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the pain? Do you need to call a doctor?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little unwell! Let¡¯s leave first!¡± Yun Lian said to the midwife while clutching her stomach. She did not dare to tell this matter to anyone else! This matter was done by herself! She absolutely could not let others know of her shameful behavior! Moreover, if the news of her drugging Zhou Lin were to spread back to the Zhou family, or even the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, the life, money, and status that she had painstakingly obtained might very well be ruined because of this! Moreover, she had not seeded yet. Who knows, Zhou Lin might even retaliate against her! It was even more impossible for her to admit that she was the person who initiated the trouble. It was best to pretend that nothing had happened! The midwife took a look at the room and made sure that there was nothing wrong. She then checked her body and found that it was only under normal circumstances, It was just the lochia that would be left during the confinement period. It was the normal flow of blood from the lower body during the confinement period, so there was no major problem. Only then did she help Yun Lian out of the room. After the midwife and Yun Lian had gone far away, Yun Xi got up from the bed and walked into the room. She saw Zhou Lin still sleeping on the bed, withyers of cold sweat on his forehead. Yun Xi walked to the bathroom and grabbed a towel. After wetting it with cold water, she ced it on Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead. After waiting for about ten minutes, Zhou Lin¡¯s face finally returned to its normal color. Only then did Yun Xi heave a sigh of relief. Yun Xi¡¯s eyes stared intently at Zhou Lin¡¯s face. Looking at his sleeping face, her heart was filled with happiness. This man belonged to her! There was a trace of joy in her heart! ...... When Zhou Lin woke up, he realized that his clothes had been taken off. He immediately looked around vigntly and saw Yun Xi sitting by his bed! The scene from earlier also began to gradually appear in his mind. Fortunately, Yun Xi had arrived in time. Otherwise, who knew what kind of consequences would result! Zhou Lin stood up and hugged Yun Xi, who was drying towels around the balcony. ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°What are you thanking me for? Isn¡¯t this what I¡¯m supposed to do?¡± Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Zhou Lin. She thought that this man was talking about her helping him wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and was the drying towels here! The sunlight shone from the window to a corner of the balcony of the hotel. The two of them were currently bathing in the golden sunlight. At this moment, Yun Xi realized that this man was really very handsome, especially with that pair of pitch-ck and confused eyes. They were like a pool of clear spring water, causing people to involuntarily sink into it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely pay more attention to these things in the future. I swear that I will never let you down in this lifetime!¡± Zhou Lin held Yun Xi in his arms. When Yun Xi heard Zhou Lin say this, her heart suddenly trembled. A lifetime was too long. Such a promise was very heavy! She believed that this man would definitely fulfill this promise. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zhou Lin asked. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m a little hungry. I didn¡¯t eat much at the banquet earlier. After an intense exercise, my stomach is almost t from hunger. I want to eat braised pork and chicken¡­¡± Yun Xi touched her stomach, feeling a little hungry. ¡°No problem. You don¡¯t have to go down to eat the banquet set up by your cousin anymore. I¡¯ll order some delicious food for you and have the waiter send it directly to this room!¡± Zhou Lin lovingly rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s soft hair. Zhou Lin carried Yun Xi and ced her on the bed. He then took out the hotel¡¯s internal contact number and began to order food. Chapter 435 - Expel Her

Chapter 435: Expel Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s back, her eyes shing with a charming gentleness. She felt that it would be great if she could stay with Zhou Lin for the rest of her life! The two of them had a warm meal in the suite. Yun Lian, who did not seed today, did not stop her evil footsteps. Next, she returned to the school where she had suffered a lot of humiliation. She first went to the vice principal¡¯s office, she vented all the grievances she had suffered on him. The vice principal did not resist. He just silently endured Yun Lian¡¯s humiliation and apologized to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Zhou. I was blind in the past. I hope that you can be magnanimous and spare me this time. Don¡¯t worry. This school is now partly funded by your family. As long as you say the word, I¡¯m willing to serve you in the future!¡± Other than being flexible, the vice principal was also very good at following the trend and taking advantage of the situation! Yun Lian had given him so much money, so he naturally had to curry favor with Yun Lian. As long as he could curry favor with Yun Lian, this school would have a ce for him in the future. He understood this logic. ¡°Vice principal, since you also know that you¡¯re wrong, then I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn over a new leaf. I need you to do something for me right now!¡± ¡°Okay! Mrs. Zhou, just tell me if you need anything. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me!¡± The vice principal nodded in agreement and stood up to pour Yun Lian a cup of tea. Yun Lian came to the school. Other than seeing the vice principal acting like a dog, there was one more thing she needed to do. She wanted the school to directly expel Yun Xi from the school. Since she could not finish school, then Yun Xi could not either. In order to give birth to a man¡¯s child and be the wife of a wealthy family, she gave up the opportunity to study and gave up the opportunity to be a strong woman. Thus, she was naturally unwilling to leave such an opportunity to Yun Xi! Moreover, Yun Xi would still have to marry Zhou Lin in the future. Would that mean that she would once again be suppressed? She absolutely would not allow such a thing to happen. ...... Now, she was going to deprive Yun Xi of the opportunity to continue studying. She was going to lose the glory of being number one in the entire school. ¡®Let¡¯s see if Old Master Zhou would still like her!¡¯ ¡°I want you to expel the number one student in the school, Yun Xi, and make her stop studying in the school!¡± Yun Lian said coldly. ¡°This¡­ Mrs. Zhou, this is still a little difficult. After all, she has not made any major mistakes. Moreover, her academic results have always been at the top. I can¡¯t find a reason to expel her!¡± The vice principal looked troubled! Yun Lian was furious when she heard this. She stared at the vice principal with her round eyes, she said coldly, ¡°If there¡¯s no reason, don¡¯t you know how to find a reason? If things were so easy, why would Ie to you? Or is it because your ability is the same as those trash? Then I think the position of vice principal can be changed!¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhou, then I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll try my best to give you a satisfactory answer!¡± The vice principal shook his head hard. He had worked so hard to get this position, and now no one could pull him down from this position. There were good students every year, but it was not difficult to expel the first ce! He did not believe that he would not be able to find a way! ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter! Don¡¯t worry, after the matter is settled, there will be nock of benefits for you! Perhaps this school will be left to you!¡± Yun Lian said indifferently. She did not forget to throw out some bait for the vice principal! Hearing that there were benefits to be taken, the vice principal immediately became excited! The vice principal patted his chest and made a solemn vow. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Zhou.¡± Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Yun Lian nodded in satisfaction and left the vice principal¡¯s office. When Yun Lian returned to the hotel where she stayed, she found that there was an additional person in the suite. It was the housekeeper, Aunt Jia, whom she had always hated. ¡°The Madam specially asked me toe over and take care of you. You¡¯re only a midwife, so I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take care of the child and your daily life at the same time. That¡¯s why I came over specially to help!¡± Aunt Jia was only stating the facts. Her voice was very light, and she did not mean toe over sincerely to help. Chapter 436 - The Vice Principal Was Looking For Trouble

Chapter 436: The Vice Principal Was Looking For Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The vice principal epted Yun Lian¡¯s money and naturally started looking for trouble with Yun Xi in the school. In the past, he had never cared about the educational administration. Now, he came down from upstairs and went to the first year¡¯s floor to begin his inspection. He watched the first-year students¡¯ eye exercises, tidying up, and even the broadcast exercises. He also stood under the sunshade of the teaching building and began to use his eyes to watch. No matter which angle one looked at it from, this student, Yun Xi, was wless. He did not find a single mistake, which made the vice principal feel very distressed. If she could not find any mistakes, where could he find a reason to expel her? It seemed that if he could not find any mistakes, he could only add a false usation to her name. With just this thought, the vice principal decided that he must find a reason to expel Yun Xi. Thus, the vice principal came to the entrance of the year one elite ss. He knocked on the door and walked into the year one elite ss. ¡°Student Yun Xi, are you there?¡± the vice principal asked. Yun Xi heard someone call her and looked up to see the vice principal. Yun Xi frowned. She had never had a good impression of this vice principal. Could it be that something bad and troublesome was about to happen? However, she still replied, ¡°I¡¯m over here.¡± ¡°Well, pleasee out for a moment. I have something to discuss with you.¡± Under the gaze of the entire ss, Yun Xi followed the vice principal into the ssroom corridor. ...... ¡°May I ask what is the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. The seller at the school canteen has reported to me that you did not pay for your meals at school and have gone back on your word for a very long time. Please exin this matter to me now!¡± If one wished to harm someone, they would definitely be able to do so. The vice principal wanted to find a reason to expel her, and sure enough, he could find any reason to do so. He even went so far as to frame her in such a manner! For some reason, Yun Xi suddenly felt likeughing. The vice principal saw that Yun Xi had remained silent and thought that she had tacitly agreed with his statement, he then said, ¡°Since you have already done it, you should bear the responsibility. If you go back on your word like this, the school¡¯s reputation will be damaged as well. Pleasepensate the seller at the canteen as soon as possible.¡± After all, the vice principal still had to perform for a while, so the first thing he said was to ask her to return the money. The canteen in this school was divided into two types. The first type was for students to order lunch boxes. The second type was for the students who did not like to eat the canteen¡¯s lunch boxes. The students could bring their own lunch boxes to the school canteen to get some side dishes. Then, they could just hand over the money to the seller. However, the side dishes in the lunch box were very random, so most of the students chose toe to the cafeteria to buy their own side dishes! Yun Xi was also thetter. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Xi did not know why this vice principal was acting like this. Moreover, the school affairs director should be in charge of the canteen¡¯s matters, so it was not up to him, a vice principal, to make a move. Moreover, this vice principal was obviously here to cause trouble. He did not even think about what his duty was. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not going to pay?¡± The vice principal¡¯s tone became sharp for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t owe money, so how can I pay back? I hope that you won¡¯t nder people with empty words!¡± Yun Xi was not a pushover either. ¡°Why are you so stubborn as a student? With people like you continuing to live in our school, it¡¯s affecting these students and other people. If you don¡¯t pay back the money, you won¡¯t have toe to school tomorrow!¡± The vice principal finally said what he wanted to say, and his tone was very determined. Yun Xi had no way of proving her innocence, and the vice principal had called for the seller in the canteen, who said that she had not paid the money. In order to resolve this matter, she had to find Jing Yu. After all, they were the ones who had also taken the money for the principal. They would never allow others to frame them here! However, Jing Yum was clearly still in the ssroom just a moment ago, but he had suddenly disappeared without a trace. Now that the matter had happened in such a hurry, Yun Xi¡¯s mind went nk. Then she thought of a familiar face, Zhou Lin! However, Yun Xi did not know Zhou Lin¡¯s contact details. She could only use the public phone booth in the school to call the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and ask the Old Master to help contact Zhou Lin. Chapter 437 - Zhou Mo Arrived

Chapter 437: Zhou Mo Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Hello, who is this?¡± After the call was connected, the voice of a young man came through. It was not the voice of Old Master Zhou. Yun Xi thought it was Old Master Zhou¡¯s bodyguard, so she did not think too much about it and voiced her request. ¡°This is Yun Xi. I would like to speak to the Old Master. If it¡¯s not convenient, please help me contact Zhou Lin.¡± The person who answered the phone was actually Zhou Mo. Zhou Lin was currently in another cepleting the task assigned by his superior. The Old Master was feeling unwell and wanted his family to apany him. The business of the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was really too busy, so Zhou Mo returned to the old residence to stay with the Old Master for a period of time. Coincidentally, he received this call. ¡°This is Zhou Mo. Grandfather is currently feeling a little unwell. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me. I¡¯ll go and contact my little uncle.¡± Hearing this name, Yun Xi was still a little surprised. This feeling was as if a lifetime had passed. He was already married and had his own child. However, the grudge between the two of them had not ended. To be honest, Yun Xi was not willing to share this matter with him, however, at the moment, she really could not find anyone to help her. She could only tell him about this matter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be resolved very soon!¡± After Zhou Mo had a rough understanding of the situation, he hung up the phone, and Yun Xi returned to the ssroom to attend ss. No matter what, the vice principal would not be so anxious and would chase her out right now. After Zhou Mo hung up the phone, he put on his coat and ordered a car to go to the county town. ...... However, the reason he used was not to help Yun Xi solve the problem, but because he felt that his child and wife had not returned home for such a long time. He was a little worried, so he prepared to go to the county town to take a look. When the old man heard Zhou Mo say this, he revealed a gratified smile. Although the Old Master did not like this granddaughter-inw, the child was, after all, the Zhou family¡¯s child. Moreover, Zhou Mo already had a family now, so he had to shoulder the responsibility of being a father. Now, he was also gradually growing up and slowly shouldering the responsibility of having a family. The Old Master was still very happy to see his change, so he waved his hand, he told him that he did not need to stay here with an old man anymore. It was only right for him to go back and visit his wife and child. Zhou Mo bought the fastest train ticket and arrived at school in the evening. At this time, it was thest evening self-study ss for the year 1 high school students. Fortunately, he came in time and did not have to wait until the next day to deal with this matter. Zhou Mo looked inside through the ss window of the elite ss. Yun Xi was busy doing a Chinese examination paper. She was very immersed and did not look at the things outside. Zhou Mo looked at this side profile and was a little stunned! If everything could be redone, would the result be different? If he had been more mature back then, would this woman belong to him now?! Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in life! He did not stay long and went straight to his destination, the vice principal¡¯s office. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The vice principal looked at the person in front of him who was dressed elegantly and thought that he was some high-ranking official, so he quickly stood up and greeted him politely. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Mo.¡± The vice principal had heard of the name Zhou Mo before. He knew that this was a husband from one of the top families in the city. He was Yun Lian¡¯s husband. ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re doing here?¡± Yun Lian had previously instructed the vice principal not to tell anyone about this matter, including Zhou Mo. Now, he did not know what had happened and only asked in a general manner. ¡°I heard that your school is going to expel Yun Xi?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. She owes the seller in the school canteen a lot of food money and has yet to give it to her. Her expulsion is to maintain the school¡¯s ethos. This is all within my responsibility!¡± At this moment, the vice principal did not know whether he should expel her or not. He could only continue speaking in favor of Yun Lian¡¯s exnation. ¡°Her family is in this county town. She is not considered a poor family. We all know very well whether she owes money or not. You had better not create such a thing again and let her study here in peace. Otherwise, my Zhou family will not let you off!¡± Zhou Mo threatened. ¡°Okay, okay. I know what to do.¡± The vice principal understood the intention of the person and quickly nodded his head in ttery. Then, he said a few polite words and sent the person out of the office. Chapter 438 - Jing Yu’s Mother Was In a Critical Condition

Chapter 438: Jing Yu¡¯s Mother Was In a Critical Condition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The vice principal also felt very wronged. This family was really strange. The wife wanted to chase Yun Xi out of the school, but the husband did not want to chase Yun Xi out of the school. Logically speaking, husbands should be on the side of their wives, but this family was strange. The husband was on the side of the outsiders. Could it be that something had happened between the husband and wife?! The vice principal wanted to help Yun Lian because of the Zhou family. Now that the Zhou family was here, he naturally would not listen to this outsider! The vice principal found an opportunity to exin this matter to Yun Xi. He exined that she was not the one who owed the money, but a sophomore named Wang Xi. It was the seller who was in a hurry at that time and wrote the character Wang very much like the character Yun. In the entire grade, the number of people with the surname ¡®Yun¡¯ could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Coincidentally, the two of them had the same given names. Thus, the canteen aunt naturally believed that this matter was done by Yun Xi. However, after going back to verify it, she discovered that it was a misunderstanding! After the vice principal finished exining, he hurriedly wiped the beads of sweat on his forehead. Although this reason sounded very awkward, it could be considered as an exnation for these few matters. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to investigate this matter properly next time. Don¡¯t frame innocent people anymore, or else you¡¯ll have a great impact on the teaching atmosphere of this school!¡± Yun Xi did not forget to mock the vice principal. After waiting for a few days, Yun Lian still did not receive the news of Yun Xi being expelled from the school. Yun Lian was a little anxious. She quickly went to the school and contacted the vice principal again. ¡°How do you do things? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zhou family will put pressure on you? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll give you another week. If I still haven¡¯t heard the news of Yun Xi being expelled from the school, you can just pack up and scram!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s temper was a little unstable during her confinement period. She would often fly into a rage. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen to you, but your husband personally came to tell me that I can¡¯t expel Yun Xi. Who else can I listen to? Of course, I¡¯ll listen to your husband!¡± ...... The vice principal was reprimanded and his mood was not good. He also became agitated. ¡°What?!¡± Yun Lian was puzzled. Even if something like this had happened and Yun Xi was not expelled, it should have been Zhou Lin who came to help. How could the person who helped be Zhou Mo?! How did Zhou Mo know about this? Could it be that the two of them were still connected? Was Yun Xi nning to be both the wife of a rich family and the wife of a military officer? Was she nning topletely drive Yun Lian out of the Zhou family? Thinking of this, the gaze in Yun Lian¡¯s eyes became increasingly vicious. She would never give up on the happy life that she had finally obtained! The rtionship between her and Zhou Mo had just warmed up a little. She would never allow anyone to appear and destroy the little bit of rtionship that they had finally built up. ¡°I know about this matter. You should first handle it ording to Zhou Mo¡¯s instructions!¡± Yun Lian left the vice principal¡¯s office after she was done. Since Zhou Mo hade to this county town, the most important thing for her was to find him. nurturing the rtionship between the husband and wife was the most important thing! As for Yun Xi, there were still many opportunities for the two of them topete. Now that she had the Zhou family¡¯s child, she could be considered to have secured half of the country. The battle between the two of them would continue. Who knew who would be the final victor? After Yun Xi finished doing this Chinese examination paper, she rxed her shoulders. However, the table around her was still empty, and she did not see Jing Yu¡¯s figure. Today was the weekend, and she had a break. She had to go and see what had happened at Jing Yu¡¯s house. The next day, she went to the pharmacy and found that it was not open for business. Only a small door had been opened. When Yun Xi entered through the small door, she saw Jing Ning crying. It turned out that the mother of the Jing family was already in critical condition! They had also invited Doctor Lu over to take a look, but Doctor Lu said that this had been umted over the years. He had no other choice but to let their family apany her through thest period of her life! Chapter 439 - Keep Her Promise

Chapter 439: Keep Her Promise

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Jing Ning heard this, she burst into tears. She could not believe that her mother was about to leave her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, child, don¡¯t cry.¡± Mother Jing heard her daughter¡¯s crying. At thest moment, she stammered these words from her throat. When Jing Ning heard her mother¡¯s voice, she quickly ran over and surrounded the bed. She stretched out her hands and tightly held her mother¡¯s old and shriveled palms. ¡°Child, this day wille sooner orter. Your mother won¡¯t be able to apany you forever. These past few years, your brother has been doing business outside, so you¡¯ve been staying in the shop to apany me. You¡¯ve missed the age to enter the school.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s mother coughed as she spoke. Even though the people around her tried their best to stop her, she still wanted to finish what she wanted to say. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve always liked to sing and dance. In the past, because of my illness, you guys were dragged down. Now, our family has the financial conditions. I hope that you can pursue your own dreams¡­¡± Jing Ning¡¯s mother shook her daughter¡¯s hand with all her strength. Her eyes were filled with fervent hope. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do it. I will definitely fulfill my dream. I will definitely be the best singer and dancer¡­¡± Jing Ning sobbed as he held his mother¡¯s hand as if she wanted to pass all her strength to her mother. If she did that, his mother wouldn¡¯t leave. After speaking to Jing Ning, his mother called Jing Yu over, wanting to instruct him on other things. However, an ¡®uninvited guest¡¯ came at the door. ¡°Jing Yu!¡± ...... Jiang Meng called out the person¡¯s name as soon as she entered the room, but she discovered that Yun Xi was also present. Moreover, everyone was surrounding the bed in the room. Jing Yu naturally had no time to care about Jiang Meng¡¯s existence. Although Yun Xi and this little girl had some conflicts, it was not a deep grudge after all. Yun Xi hurriedly pulled her aside and exined the whole story. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Meng also noticed that Jing Yu was gone after only half of school that day. She had always felt that something bad had happened, so she took advantage of the holiday to rush to the pharmacy. She did not expect to see such a side. This was the first time she faced the parting of life and death in the human world, so she did not know what to say. She just stood at the side and stared at the youth in her eyes. She wanted to give him a warm and powerful hug, but she did not know what identity she should use! ¡°Child, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯ve also inquired about some things very clearly. Let¡¯s not cling to those things that don¡¯t belong to us in the first ce.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s mother was obviously referring to Yun Xi, but because the person involved was present, she could only speak indirectly. ¡°Mother hopes that after I leave, you¡¯ll find a woman who understands you and will stay by your side. Find a woman who loves you wholeheartedly. You¡¯re too domineering, child. You¡¯ve never known how to take good care of yourself. Mother hopes that there¡¯s a woman who can care for you on my behalf¡­¡± After taking a deep breath and saying this, Mother Jing started coughing violently again. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of Jing Yu on your behalf. I am his girlfriend. You can ask everyone in our school about this, including my parents. Everyone knows.¡± Jiang Meng stood in the outermost area, but she still heard Jing Jia¡¯s mother¡¯s soft voice. Then, she quickly pushed aside the crowd in front of her and ran to the front, she held Mother Jing¡¯s hand and said these words. Jing Yu looked at Jiang Meng in surprise, not knowing why she had appeared here. The light in his eyes was filled with surprise, disbelief, and a little gratitude. It was veryplicated, but he could not exin it clearly. The Jing family¡¯s mother carefully looked at Jiang Meng, then looked at her son¡¯s expression, and smiled in relief. She believed that this girl named Jiang Meng was not lying. ¡°I have nothing to give you. This silver bracelet has been passed down from generation to generation in our family. It¡¯s not particrly valuable. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s mother touched a sparkling silver bracelet on her arm and asked her son to help take it off and put it on Jiang Meng¡¯s hand. Jing Yu did not refuse. Jiang Meng smiled happily. She did not like the value of this bracelet, but the inheritance of this bracelet. At the same time, it was more like a promise. She swore in her heart that she would protect the promise she made with Jing Yu¡¯s mother. Chapter 440 - Condition Worsened

Chapter 440: Condition Worsened

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Jing Yu¡¯s mother finished her words, she closed her eyes for good and stopped breathing. Jing Yu did not appear too sad amidst Jing Ning¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, because he had to support the entire family with his rtively thin shoulders. Jiang Meng also told her family about this matter and obtained the consent of her family, asking her to stay here forever to help Jing Yu deal with his mother¡¯s funeral. The funeral was held in a grand manner. Many people came to attend the funeral on ount of Jing Yu. Many important figures even came. They did not give glory to Mother Jing when she was alive and gave it to her after she died. On the other side of the Yun family, there was a problem again. Yun Zhu did not go to school. Hey the bed at home every day. He had just added a pair of chopsticks to his left and right. Ma Yan did not mind raising Yun Zhu like this. She thought that there would always be a way to make a living. In the future, he would definitely have other ways to make a living. However, soon, his sleepwalking became serious again. He would always secretly get up from bed in the middle of the night. Then, he would follow the route in his memory to the kitchen and the storeroom at home. After entering the kitchen and the storeroom, he would find some sharp sticks and poke the fresh vegetables until they looked like a beehive. Why was it serious? It was because he was no longer satisfied with the fresh vegetables in his house. After finding no fresh vegetables in his kitchen and the storeroom, he would be like a ghost and go into the kitchen of the Old Master and Old Madam¡¯s house. Then, he would continue to look for fresh vegetables and then use a sharp wooden stick to pry these vegetables. The next morning, the Old Madam¡¯s sharp cries spread throughout the entire house. Yun Lin thought that something had happened to his mother. He put on a coat and quickly ran into the old man¡¯s and Old Madam¡¯s house. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at the olddy holding a radish that was riddled with holes. He was so angry that he stomped his feet! ...... ¡°You came at the right time. Didn¡¯t you say that there was nothing wrong with your son¡¯s illness?¡±? ¡°He finished poking the vegetables in the city and then poked the vegetables in our hometown. Although the vegetables in our hometown are not as expensive as the vegetables in the city, it¡¯s only the beginning of spring now. These fresh vegetables are not easy to get. If he pokes them so badly, what are we going to eat?¡± The olddy was so angry that she could say seven words in a second! ¡°Ah!¡± The Old Madam had just finished venting her anger. After Ma Yan got out of bed, she also walked to her own kitchen to prepare some food. She saw that her own kitchen was also in a mess. All the vegetables were not spared. Yun Lin could onlyfort his mother and run to his own kitchen to check what had happened. It was in chaos. How could he live like this?! Yun Zhu, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. Although he was no longer sleepwalking, his mental state was not particrly good. Looking at the adults around the vegetables who were frowning, he began to giggle, and even went a little crazy. His appearance wasparable to that of a mentally ill person whoughed loudly when he heard things being torn apart. ¡°Hurry up and bring your son to treat his illness, or lock him in your own house. Don¡¯t let hime and cause trouble for the vegetables in our house again!¡± The Old Madam stomped her feet in anger. Then, she raised her voice and shouted with all her might. She believed that the people from Yun Lin¡¯s family must have heard her. ¡°Let¡¯s bring our son to see a doctor. It¡¯s not a good idea to keep running away like this. I think that incident must have left a huge trauma in his heart.¡± Yun Lin suggested. ¡°Alright! Thest time, after doctor Lu gave him an injection, he recovered for a period of time. This time, let¡¯s find Doctor Lu to give him an injection.¡± Although Ma Yan was a little reluctant to part with money, Yun Zhu was still her own child. No matter how reluctant she was to part with money, she still had to bring him to go to see a doctor. However, Doctor Lu gave them an even bigger piece of bad news. ¡°At that time, he had just contracted this disease. I could still use acupuncture to help him suppress it, but now he is even more serious. There is nothing I can do. He is currently suffering from a mental illness. You have to go to a bigger hospital to find a psychiatrist to give him counseling and prescribe some sedative drugs toplement the treatment. These are things that our county does not have.¡± He would cure it if he could, but he would not cure it if he could not. Doctor Lu is a doctor with medical ethics very much, so he would not be greedy for the patients¡¯ money. Chapter 441 - Yun Qiao’s Development

Chapter 441: Yun Qiao¡¯s Development

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± This time, Ma Yan did not act unreasonably. She treated Doctor Lu respectfully and courteously. However, to go to a bigger hospital in the city, she faced two difficult problems. The first was that the financial conditions of their family were not particrly good. From the beginning of winter to the beginning of spring, their family basically had no ie. All of their ie was from the subsidies that Yun Qiao sent home while he served as a soldier. The second problem was treating Yun Zhu¡¯s illness. It might be a long process. Doctor Lu had also prepared them mentally. However, they were simple farmers. The only means of livelihood for the farmers was to farm. Now that spring was about to start, every family had already bought seeds and fertilizer, once they went to the county town, they would dy the nting of the fields. Then, there would be no harvest this year! The husband and wife were so conflicted that they wanted to die! In the end, Ma Yan thought of apromise. It was another way to sacrifice the eldest son for the younger son! ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we call Yun Qiao and ask him toe back from the army? While we¡¯re at it, let him borrow some money from hisrades and bring back the rest of his subsidies. We¡¯ll have all the money needed to treat Yun Zhu¡¯s illness. Moreover, he has already grown up and is able to take care of the family. As long as hees back, there will be no need to worry about thend in our family not being nted!¡± As Ma Yan spoke, she thought of the best method that she could think of. Yun Lin was still as silent as ever. He was already used to having Ma Yan in charge of this family. Moreover, he was also calcting in his heart. He had a set of very honest values, but he never showed them. He knew that Ma Yan¡¯s thoughts were a little unfair to Yun Qiao, but he was even more reluctant to let thend in his house go unfarmed, so he also had to make things difficult for his eldest son. However, he did not agree because he was afraid that his eldest son would hold a grudge against him. He would rather bear the crime of being weak and ipetent than bear the crime of dying his son¡¯s life. Ma Yan found a public phone booth and made a call to the army. She contacted Yun Qiao and exined the situation at home to him, she hoped that he could go home now to solve the mess at home. Yun Qiao was stunned for a moment, then agreed and said that he would be home in a few days. After all, there were still some procedures to apply for when he returned home from the army. ...... However, what Ma Yan did not know was that her eldest son had performed exceptionally well in the army. This was because there were only a few soldiers in the army who were literate. It was rare to see a soldier like him who had attended high school, had a certain level of cultural foundation, knew a little English, and had a little understanding of mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Thus, he received a lot of appreciation from his superiors. Moreover, Yun Qiao had also met a girl in the army who had moved his heart. That was the daughter of his immediate superior, who was now working as the chief of staff in the military district nearby. The two of them had met by chance, but Yun Qiao had buried this love deep in his heart. He felt that with his identity, his family background was far from matching up to such a brilliant girl like her. He reported to his superiors that he was going home for a vacation, but the image of the chief of staff still appeared in his mind. His hand speed in packing his luggage also slowed down. Perhaps after this farewell, the two of them would never have the chance to meet again. Yun Qiao¡¯s immediate superior was very impressed by his filial virtue. After all, there would be a selection in the army in the next month. The outstanding soldier in the selection could be promoted by one level. This was a rare opportunity for the soldiers to be qualified as an officer. However, Yun Qiao was willing to give up this opportunity for his family. This kind of rare and valuable spirit was still very admirable! ¡°This time, I approved it and consider it as you taking a leave. As long as the matters at home have been resolved, you can return to the army at any time. I¡¯m looking forward to your more outstanding performance!¡± The superior officer patted Yun Qiao¡¯s shoulder hard, his eyes full of deep expectations for him! Chapter 442 - Unforgettable’ Experience

Chapter 442: ¡®Unforgettable¡¯ Experience

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Lian returned to Prosperity Restaurant, she heard from the staff at the front desk of the hotel which room Zhou Mo had checked into. She handed the child over to the midwife, then dressed herself up meticulously and went to the room that Zhou Mo had checked into. She knocked on the door of the hotel and soon heard a voiceing from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zhou Mo seemed to have just woken up, and his voice was a littlezy. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Yun Lian guessed that he must be able to recognize her voice! Zhou Mo opened the door and asked coldly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I heard from our midwife that I saw you in the hotel some time ago. I especially asked the front desk for your room number. Thinking that you must have not eaten, I packed some food and brought some chicken soup to see you!¡± Yun Lian gestured at the lunch box in her hand and said with concern. Zhou Mo wanted to take the lunch box, but he could not. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either. Don¡¯t you want to invite me in?¡± ...... There was a hint of coquettishness in Yun Lian¡¯s tone. She showed her fair and soft neck to the other party and began to show weakness. It was as if she was pretending that she did not hear Zhou Mo¡¯s cold tone mixed with a hint of impatience. ¡°Thene in.¡± Zhou Mo thought that the two of them were now husband and wife. They could not make the rtionship too tense, so he gritted his teeth and let the other party in. ¡°Try it quickly. These are the signature dishes of this hotel. Moreover, I bought this chicken soup for you from the street next door. It¡¯s the most famous chicken soup in our county.¡± Yun Lian introduced the dishes in the lunch box one by one. She watched Zhou Mo eat and then began to look formon topics between the two of them. ¡°Xingxing is sleeping at the midwife¡¯s ce right now. He will probably wake up in an hour or two and have to be fed again. Do you want to go and see our son together?¡± The child was the bestmon topic between the two of them! ¡°I¡¯m a little tired now. I¡¯ll goter.¡± Zhou Mo refused to go and see the child. For some reason, he had not been interested in the child ever since he was born. Although the child was born to a woman he did not like, there should be some connection between father and son. However, he did not have it. Perhaps the so-called connection was just a way for people tofort themselves. Perhaps a father would not give his child selfless love like a mother. The love a father gave to his child needed conditions, and there was a price to pay. ¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Lian continued to talk about other topics. Finally, she revealed her true purpose foring here! She hoped that the things that should have happened between her and Zhou Mo could continue. She hoped that she could have another child! In fact, Yun Lian was not 100% sure that this child was Zhou Mo¡¯s. This was because the child did not look like Zhou Mo in any way. Instead, the more she looked at him, the more he looked like the foolish son of the Yuan family. She did not know if this was a psychological effect of her fear or if it was real. However, no matter what, she had to disguise this child as the child of the Zhou family. However, she also believed that the truth could not be concealed. If this child really was not the child of the Zhou family, then her position would be difficult to maintain. Moreover, it would be very difficult for her to control herself. Therefore, she had to have an intimate rtionship with Zhou Mo. Once again, she could be pregnant with a child of the Zhou family, a child thatpletely belonged to the Zhou family. Zhou Mo saw that her reason was grand, and he had no way of rejecting it. Anyway, all women were the same when the lights were turned off. Zhou Mo agreed. He let Yun Lian take a bath first, and then he would go by himself. After all, men were faster, and it would only take them three to five minutes to finish bathing. Yun Lian saw that the green light had been turned on, so she did not dare to dy. She quickly washed her body until it was smooth. Zhou Mo quickly settled the battle and returned to the bed. Just as the two of them were about to take a step forward, something like blood flowed out of Yun Lian¡¯s lower body. It was the lochia that a woman would have after giving birth. Zhou Mo looked at these things and lost interest. There was even a little bit of disgust. He grabbed the bathrobe beside him and put it on his body. Then, he walked out of the room without looking back. He needed to go outside to ease the blow he had just received! Chapter 443 - The Silly Son Knew It

Chapter 443: The Silly Son Knew It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the vige, the Yuan family¡­ ¡°Say, that little girl from the Yun family has suddenly be a phoenix. No wonder she didn¡¯t like our son at that time. Now she¡¯s the Young Madam of a wealthy merchant family.¡± Yuan Peng¡¯s mother said in a strange tone. When Yuan Peng¡¯s father heard his wife say this, his face also darkened. ¡°Alright, wifey, stop talking.¡± Yuan Peng¡¯s father berated. He knew that if he allowed his wife to continue talking like this, it would definitely be endless. When the time came, it would definitely agitate his eldest son again. Yuan Peng¡¯s mother did not shut up when she heard Yuan Peng¡¯s father¡¯s words. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just say a few words? Back then, she even took away 20,000 yuan from our family! Now, she even went to give birth to someone else¡¯s child!¡± She hated Yun Lian to the bone. She thought that if nothing happened, she would be a grandmother now! Yuan Peng¡¯s father sighed and looked into the distance, not saying another word. However, this sentence was heard by the foolish son of the Yuan family. He did not understand the twists and turns of the adults¡¯ words. He only extracted what he thought was the most important information, which was that Yun Lian was pregnant! He still remembered the things that Yun Lian and he had done. Subconsciously, he thought that this child was his! When he thought of this, he was overjoyed. This was something that he had been looking forward to for a long time. Now, it was finally going to happen! ...... ¡°Father and mother, I¡¯m going out to y. Can you bring me some money?¡± His thoughts were very simple. Yun Lian had note back to visit him for such a long time. Something else must have happened, so he wanted to find her himself. Yuan Peng¡¯s parents looked at their son with aplicated expression, but they saw that there was no other expression on their son¡¯s face. Hearing his son¡¯s words, they were also relieved. This was good so that their stupid son would not keep thinking about Yun Lian. That was why they had been keeping their stupid son at home recently but asionally allowed him to go out and y. Their family lived in the center of the town, which was very close to the supermarket. The silly son of the Yuan family often went there to buy snacks. However, all the children in the town knew that he was a fool, so they all bullied him in groups. The money he used to buy snacks were often divided among these children. In the end, not only did he not get the snacks, but he also had an argument with them and was beaten up by them. Yuan Peng¡¯s parents had no way to stop this, so they could only bring him more money every time. They asked him to buy more snacks and share them with these children. When the children got what they wanted, they naturally would not bully others. Later, they formed the habit of giving him a lot of money every time. The Yuan family lived a good life and was not short of money. It was not a problem for them to take out more money. The foolish son of the Yuan family knew about this convenience. He took the change and boarded the ox cart to the county town. He took the money and went all the way to Prosperity Restaurant. There were still some high-end baby products in the county town. Yun Lian felt that she wanted to give the best things to the children, so she disdained using the cloth diapers that most people would choose in this era. Instead, she went to the high-end baby store in the county to buy disposable diapers. She wore a pair of sses and followed her mother-inw with the baby in her arms. Just as she was about to leave the door of the prosperous restaurant, she bumped into the silly son of the Yuan family. She did not see the silly son of the Yuan family clearly, but he looked a little familiar. Moreover, there was an inexplicable sense of panic. However, she did not do anything else. She just turned around subconsciously and wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, the stupid son of the Yuan family was like a mad dog. He kept pestering Yun lian and shouted, ¡°Hey, stop, stop!¡± Yun Lian was very annoyed by his pestering, but she had no choice but to turn around and stop. The foolish son of the Yuan family looked at the girl in white in front of him and his eyes suddenly lit up. He had finally found Yun Lian! He immediately ran in front of Yun Lian and blocked her way. Then, he looked at Yun Lian with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m your man. I¡¯m the eldest son of the Yuan family!¡± Chapter 444 - The Silly Son Had Arrived

Chapter 444: The Silly Son Had Arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As the fool spoke, he revealed a fat and disgusting smile on his face. He wanted to seduce Yun Lian. ¡°Are you lost? I heard that you have a child. That must be my child, right? Why didn¡¯t youe and tell me? You must be lost, so I came to find you!¡± Yun Lian did not want to pay attention to the person beside her. Moreover, she still felt a little guilty. She did not know if there was something fishy going on in her heart, so she took a closer look at the child¡¯s eyes and brows. Indeed, there were some simrities between her and this fool. The foolish son of the Yuan family saw that this woman still did not pay any attention to him even after he had talked for so long. He was a little angry. ¡°Hey, are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me talking to you? Or are you breaking your promise?¡± Yun Lian raised her head and nced at him, then turned around and said nothing more. ¡°Look, you still dare to deny that you are my little wife!¡± The foolish son of the Yuan family looked very arrogant. He thought that the other party would definitely admit it if he said this. After all, fools were also the most straightforward type of people. They paid great attention to the promises between people. However, he did not expect that the other party would still ignore him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Please don¡¯t make a racket in the lobby of the hotel.¡± At this moment, a hotel staff member walked over and quickly dealt with the two people. ¡°This is a fool. I don¡¯t know him. He has been pestering me here. Please ask your security guards toe over and quickly throw him out!¡± Yun Lian finished her sentence expressionlessly. ...... ¡°How can you say that? How can you say that you don¡¯t know me? We already have a baby!¡± The foolish son of the Yuan family pointed at the baby in the swaddling clothes. ¡°How do your staff do things here? Quickly drag this lunatic out!¡± Yun Lian was a little anxious. She was afraid that this matter would blow up again. When the Zhou family found out about this matter, it would not be easy to end it! Zhou Mo also came down from upstairs to the main hall to go through the check-in procedures for the next few days and happened to see this side. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Mo did not care to go through the check-in procedures first. He rushed over to see what was going on. Just as he finished speaking, the foolish son of the Yuan family pounced on him. He pointed at Yun Lian and said, ¡°Who are you? She¡¯s my little wife. We already have a baby!¡± Zhou Mo frowned. He nced at Yun Lian, hoping that she could exin this matter. In fact, when the midwife took a closer look, she also found that there were some simrities between the child¡¯s facial features and this fool¡¯s. However, as a servant, she could not say anything. Fortunately, Zhou Mo usually did not care much about this child. He thought that all children in the world looked the same, so he only had some doubts and did not start to suspect. He only nced indifferently at the foolish son of the Yuan family before shifting his gaze to the side. ¡°Brother Mo, please listen to my exnation. It¡¯s just that my father had gambled outside and owed a huge sum of money. Then he wanted to sell me to this fool as his wife. Both parents arranged to meet, and I was also coaxed and tricked into meeting him at their house.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s legs had already started to go soft, but she continued to exin incessantly. ¡°You also know that fools don¡¯t have any logic. After meeting me, he thinks that I¡¯m his wife. Now that he saw me carrying a child, he thinks that it¡¯s his child. It¡¯s just a matter like that. Hurry up and call the security guards to chase him out!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. This was the first time Yun Lian had seen Zhou Mo¡¯s ugly expression. He usually had a gentle and refined appearance. He had never been so angry before. Seeing Zhou Mo like this, Yun Lian felt a trace of fear in her heart. However, she still pretended to be calm. She looked at Zhou Mo with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Brother Mo, no matter what, he¡¯s just a fool. We don¡¯t need to care about the crazy words of such a person.¡± Zhou Mo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Zhou Mo turned around and said to the hotel staff, ¡°You also know that our Zhou family is a prestigious family in the city. It is impossible for us to be stained with such a stain. As for this fool, let your security guard handle him!¡± After saying that, the hotel staff immediately took action. However, the lobby of the hotel was still filled with the constant mor of the Yuan family¡¯s foolish son! Chapter 445 - Not Innocent At All

Chapter 445: Not Innocent At All

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It had been a while since the funeral of the Jing family¡¯s mother, but the whole family was still shrouded in a kind of sadness. After the first seven days, Jing Yu began to busily work in the shops. Yun Xi had advised him not to work so hard. These shops would not be out of business even if he closed them for a few days. She wanted him to have a good rest. However, Jing Yu rejected her suggestion because he believed that he could only immerse himself in his busy work so that he would not have time to grieve. Yun Xi looked at his determined expression and did not advise him further. She only advised him to continue to take care of his health. Jing Ning¡¯s condition was not that optimistic. She would lie in the bedroom all day and cry whenever she thought about it. If there was anything different, it was when she thought of thest words of Mother Jing. She would take out the slightly yellowed dancing shoes from her closet and put them on her feet. Then, she would dance to the window. Jiang Meng woulde to apany the two siblings after school or on Saturdays and Sundays. Jing Yu was actually very grateful to her because only girls knew what girls were thinking. Even if he keptforting Jing Ning, it would not be of much use. However, after Jiang Meng finished chatting with her, Jing Ning¡¯s condition became much better. ¡°I saw you keep a pair of yellowed dance shoes on the bed. Do you like dancing as well?¡± Jing Ning was also a delicate little girl. She noticed the words ¡®as well¡¯ in the sentence. ¡°Do you like dancing too?¡± Jing Ning asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a dancing student. I like it a lot, but I¡¯m not particrly talented. Can I see your dance?¡± Jiang Meng found a topic to help her divert her current sadness. Jing Ning also obediently picked up the dance shoe covers by the bed, found an empty space, and began to dance. ...... She had never learned to dance properly. She had learned all this by herself. She had secretly watched some professionals practice dance, and she had also memorized some key points, it was because of this that she had these light dance steps now. After learning all this, Jiang Meng really admired this little girl! ¡°There¡¯s an internship opportunity in the city to go to the provincial theater. Do you want to go? I think you¡¯re very talented. As long as you have a professional teacher, you¡¯ll definitely shine!¡± Jiang Meng suggested. In fact, this opportunity was really rare. Her father had spent a lot of effort to help her get it. However, because she could not bear to part with Jing Yu, she had been postponing the opportunity to go to the city to study. Now, there seemed to be someone more suitable to study! ¡°Thank you!¡± Jing Ning¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We have the same aspirations!¡± Jiang Meng waved her hand, looking like a heroic heroine. ¡°Do you like my brother? I can see that the way you look at him is not very innocent.¡± Jiang Meng had never thought that such a young girl would have such thoughts. Hearing her words, she lowered her head shyly. ¡°I know that my brother has another girl in his heart, but that girl doesn¡¯t have him in her heart. Actually, my brother treats you and the other girls differently. I believe that it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t realize this. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ve already decided that you¡¯re my sister-inw.¡± Jing Ning said. She had actually thought highly of her brother and Yun Xi being together before, but she had also carefully discovered that her brother was not in Sister Yunxi¡¯s heart. ¡°Really? Is it really different?¡± What was love? What was a crush? It was the attitude toward one that waspletely different from the attitude toward others! When Jiang Meng heard that she had returned, she stood up excitedly from the bed, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°Of course, other than my mother in this world, the person who knows my brother best is me!¡± Jing Ning gave her even more confidence! Chapter 446 - Wanted to Get Back the House

Chapter 446: Wanted to Get Back the House

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After the incident with the lochia, Zhou Mo and Yun Lian never slept in the same room again. Yun Lian was also very angry. She had clearly finished washing up, but these things were not under her control. Now that she could not get a man¡¯s body and could not have another child, she had to rely on the wealth in her hands to take back all the things that she had lost previously. First was the house that Yun Gang¡¯s family had mortgaged in her hometown. However, when she arrived at the pharmacy, she received a piece of shocking news. It turned out that Jing Yu¡¯s mother had passed away! Due to some business matters, Jing Yu had taken leave to go on a business trip to discuss a contract. Jing Ning epted Jiang Meng¡¯s rmendation and took this hard-earned opportunity to continue her studies in the city. ¡°I want to buy back a ruralnd deed in your boss¡¯s hands. Do you know who I should go to now? Or rather, when will your boss be able toe back?¡± The man Yun Lian was asking about was Uncle De, the butler of a clothing store. He had returned to the pharmacy because he had some matters to attend to. ¡°Our boss ced thend deed in the hands of the Yun family. It¡¯s that little girl called Yun Xi who is on good terms with him!¡± Uncle De also said whatever he had to say. He was straightforward. ¡°Okay, thank you. I got it.¡± Yun Lian went to look for Yun Xi again. The two of them did not look good when they met. In order to achieve her goal, Yun Lian still pretended to be polite. ¡°Last time, I was busy hosting the children¡¯s full moon banquet. I didn¡¯t have time to entertain my sister properly. Now that I¡¯m finally free, why don¡¯t I treat my sister to a meal?¡± Yun Lian must have ill intentions if she were to visit. ...... ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to pretend with me here. How could I still don¡¯t know what kind of person are you exactly?¡± Yun Xi really could not be bothered to be polite with her, so she might as well get straight to the point. ¡°Since you¡¯re talking like this, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. My family once mortgaged the old house because of a gambling debt, and the deed to the old house was in Boss Jing¡¯s hands. Today, I went to his shop to ask the staff, and the staff in his shop said that this deed is now in your hands. Presumably, you also used some shady means to get this deed, right?¡± Yun Lian sized up Yun Xi from top to bottom, thinking that she must have used her body to exchange for this deed. Yun Lian herself was dirty, so she thought that everyone was also dirty. ¡°Thend deed at that time was mortgaged. I still have a chance to redeem it. I have prepared 20,000 yuan for you. I hope that you can return thend deed to me now. Of course, I hope that the name on thisnd deed will be mine from now on, and not Yun Gang¡¯s,¡± Yun Lian said a series of demands. ¡°Hahahahaha¡­¡± Before Yun Lian could get thend deed, she first received a burst of ridicule from Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯m not a God, right? How can I help you change the name on the title deed? You¡¯re really at a disadvantage since you didn¡¯t study much. If you want to change the name on the title deed, you have to go to the government department instead of an ordinary high school student like me.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words made Yun Lian blush. Initially, she thought that after she had the money, she would no longer need to care about the title deed. It seemed that she should hire some private tutors to broaden her knowledge. ¡°Also, although this first time was pawned, the contract that we signed did not say that we must return it to you at the original price. Do you think that we¡¯re some saint that would save people? Shouldn¡¯t we charge a little interest?¡± Yun Xi added again. ¡°Okay, how much do you want? Name your price!¡± Yun Lian looked like she had a lot of money. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sell this house, but since you want it so much, give me 50,000 yuan!¡± Yun Xi thought for a moment, then stretched out a hand and asked for 50,000 yuan. ¡°What?!¡± This price was more than double the previous price. Yun Lian also felt that this old house was not worth this price! ¡°Trading is a matter of mutual consent. If you think my price is too high, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t buy this house back. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± Yun Lian asked the midwife to take out the money. Sure enough, there was some cash in the big ck bag behind her. The 50,000 yuan was quickly counted. Yun Lian took the 50,000 yuan and exchanged it with Yun Xi for thend deed! Chapter 447 - The Exam Began

Chapter 447: The Exam Began

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The self-admission exam began. There were no more than ten people in the school who came to take the exam. Jing Yu was stuck because of business matters. In addition to his mother¡¯s recent matters, he was not in the mood to take the exam, so he gave up. However, it was nothing. It was just a difference of one or two years. With Jing Yu¡¯s strength, he would definitely be able to enter the city¡¯s university in the future. Everyone walked into the examination hall one after another. This time, the examination hall was set at the city¡¯s experimental middle school. It was the weekend, and the students were on holiday to vacate the ssroom for these outstanding students to take the examination. The examiner was a teacher from the city¡¯s best high school. This teacher¡¯s surname was Li, and his name was Li Zhong. He was a well-known old-fashioned person in the city. He was already in his fifties and had be an old professor. He was one of the famous education experts in the country. Li Zhong¡¯s personality was very serious. His eyes were always sharp, like a knife sweeping across every student. Looking at some of the students who wanted to cheat, cold sweat was already oozing out from their backs. ¡°Okay, students. I will be in charge of supervising today¡¯s exam.¡± Li Zhong looked at the students who were sitting in the exam hall, and his indifferent voice came out. His tone was very calm and did not carry any anger or agitation. However, upon hearing his words, the nerves of the students present instantly tensed up. ¡°Regardless of whether you can pass the exam or not, I hope that everyone can use their own strength to take the exam in this self-admission examination and not focus on other things.¡± Li Zhong looked at the expressions of the many examinees, he continued to speak slowly, but every sentence made the faces of the students present change. ¡°Also, if any of you dare to use any other methods during the exam, I will immediately chase you out of the exam venue. The exam results this time will be considered invalid. I don¡¯t care how powerful your background is, when ites to me, you will always speak with your strength!¡± When he said thest sentence, Li Zhong¡¯s tone suddenly became much more serious, and his eyes revealed traces of a fierce aura. One of the students was so scared that his lips had turned white. He quickly threw the things that he was holding tightly into the desk in front of him, not daring to look into Li Zhong¡¯s eyes again. Li Zhong looked at that student and frowned slightly, but he did not say anything, he just continued, ¡°The students who are able to participate in this self-admission exam must have a certain level of strength. Rather than believing in some unorthodox answers or the answers of other students, I hope that all of you can believe in your own strength!¡± Although Li Zhong¡¯s tone was calm when he spoke, it still did not give off a sense of closeness. ...... The students present did not dare to speak carelessly anymore. They quietly sat back in their seats and began to prepare for their own exams. ¡°Alright, the exams will begin now. I will now begin distributing the exam papers. Please see that the exam papers are sealed. When the exam papers are in your hands, please first check if there are any problems with the exam papers, including theck of prints and the omission of prints. When the first bell ringster, everyone can pick up a pen and start answering the questions.¡± Li Zhong¡¯s voice returned to its usual calm. ¡°Ring¡­ Ring¡­ Ring¡­¡± As soon as the first bell rang, the students in the Examination Hall entered the question-answering mode. Yun Xi took a brief look at the test paper this time. The questions were indeed a little more difficult than before, but they were not considered to be beyond the sybus. As long as she was able to understand all the knowledge she had learned, it would not be difficult for her to obtain a good result on this test paper. Long before she took the exam, she had used the space to memorize all the knowledge points in her mind. Now, it was more like an open-book exam. However, an open-book exam also checked a student¡¯s proficiency in knowledge. After all, the exam had a time limit. Yun Xi had also put in a certain amount of effort. The speed at which shended on the exam paper was about the same as the speed at which the other students thought about their own answers. After the test was over, the other students left the examination venue one after another. Some students had a worried look on their faces, while others had an excited look on their faces. Chapter 448 - Luo Chen Came to Visit

Chapter 448: Luo Chen Came to Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with me this time. These questions aren¡¯t particrly difficult¡­¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m done for this time. I need to prepare. Maybe I can even take the self-admission exam for the second year of high school¡­¡± Yun Xi ignored these voices. In her mind, she was already starting to imagine which school in the city would be better for her to study in! It had been a few days since Yun Qiao returned home to the farm. On the first day he received the letter, he borrowed some money from his immediate superior. After all, hisrades who had joined the army with him were not particrly wealthy, so he was too embarrassed to ask, he could only borrow some money from his superior officers. The moment Ma Yan saw her eldest son, she did not ask if it was tough being a soldier or how long did it take to go home. The first thing she did was to take out the borrowed cash from Yun Qiao¡¯s bag. Her eyes were filled with greed. ¡°How can there be so little money? Your brother is sick, and you only borrowed so little money. If it¡¯s not enough, are you nning to let your brother wait for death? Why are you so¡­¡± Ma Yan saw that the envelope was a little thin and began to scold again. However, she had forgotten that Yun Zhu¡¯s illness was not caused by Yun Qiao. Yun Qiao had turned down the opportunity to be promoted in the army and returned home with a sum of money. He could be considered to have done his best as an elder brother. The one who caused Yun Zhu to have this kind of illness, and it was bing more and more serious, was Ma Yan herself, right!? Some of the neighbors could not stand it anymore. They thought that this child was too pitiful. As a mother, she only cared about her youngest son, not her eldest son. Yun Qiao seemed to have gotten used to this attitude. He did not say anything. He just put her bag in the house and listened to Ma Yan¡¯s exnation. Ma Yan finally stopped afterining for a long time. She nced at the money in the envelope and said to Yun Qiao, ¡°In the past, you¡¯ve done all this work at home, so I don¡¯t need to give you any more instructions. This trip might take us ten days to half a month. Our farm is at the most critical period of farming, so you have to work hard alone!¡± ...... After saying that, Ma Yan patted Yun Qiao¡¯s shoulder, then turned around and left. Yun Qiao nced at the letter on the table. Then he looked out of the door. Although he did not need to spend much money at home, Ma Yan did not leave him a single yuan in the envelope. Had she ever considered that his life would not be easy?! He could not help but sigh. He knew that he was doing this for his parents, but it was not that he did not have a conscience, nor was he unwilling to take care of his younger brother. He was not a saint, so he could not be selfless. He just hoped that his parents would treat him and his younger brother equally. ¡°Hello, I want to know where the Yun family lives in our vige.¡± A crisp female voice rang out in the small vige. The girl was wearing a white dress and looked very western. She did not fit in with the entire vige. The girl was holding a map in her hand and was asking around. She had a smile on her face and looked very beautiful. The young man in the vige raised his head and looked at the girl. He blushed and stuttered as he pointed the way for her. ¡°This little girl looks like a foreigner. Who is she looking for in our vige?¡± Some vigers who were passing by raised their voices and asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Yun Qiao from your vige!¡± The little girl did not avoid the topic and spoke clearly. A smile hung on the faces of the vigers who were passing by. It seemed that although this Yun Qiao from the Yun family was not liked by her parents, he seemed to have gotten lucky in love. After asking a little bit, Luo Chen finally came to the front door of the Yun family. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± Yun Qiao was cleaning up the farm tools and hoes at the door. When he raised his head, he was shocked to see Luo Chen in a white dress. ¡°I came here to find you, of course. Do you want me to stand outside the door all the time? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a drink?¡± Luo Chen said directly while holding her skirt and teasing him. ¡°Oh, pleasee in, pleasee in. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± Yun Qiao then called her in. A smile hung on the corner of Luo Chen¡¯s mouth, but sheined in his heart, ¡®What a fool!¡¯ Chapter 449 - Return Home With Glory

Chapter 449: Return Home With Glory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Lian got the house deed, she rented a car and rushed back to her old home in the countryside. The car drove through the dirt road in the vige, sshing dust all over the road. Yun Lian deliberately lowered the window of the car, in order to listen to the envious voices of the vigers here. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Yun Lian kept calling out to the Old Madam as soon as she entered the house. If anyone in the family really treated her sincerely, then the Old Madam was the only one! ¡°Yun Lian is back!¡± The Old Madam walked out of the room shakily. When she saw the car parked at the door, tears shed in her eyes imperceptibly. She felt very gratified that Yun Lian was doing well. A few employees of the Jing family¡¯s shop also came back with the car. ¡°Hurry up and clear out the goods you¡¯ve stored inside. If you¡¯rete, I¡¯ll deduct your sry!¡± Yun Lian looked like she deserved a beating, but the employees of the Jing family¡¯s shop did not dare to say anything. They quickly rented an ox cart from the vige and moved the goods to the cart box by box. ¡°Grandma, let me show you. This is your great-grandson!¡± Yun Lian carried the child over to show the Old Madam. However, the child kept crying when he saw the olddy. His two small hands were still fluttering around. It seemed that he did not like the smell of the Old Madam¡¯s body. The Old Madam liked to smoke whenever she was free, so it was normal for the child to dislike the smell. Yun Lian gestured for the midwife to carry the child into the house so that he could calm down first! Yun Lian listened to the sounds of people working outside, then moved two chairs and sat down with the Old Madam in the courtyard. ...... The vigers in the vige were particrly gossipy. When they saw a luxury car driving over, they all wanted to know which family it belonged to. Some women followed the car and came over. They pretended to pass by the front door of the Yun family¡¯s house casually, but in fact, they were looking at what was happening inside! Yun Lian naturally would not miss this opportunity to reveal to the vigers that she was living a very good life! ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t been able to be filial to you while I was away from home. I really feel bad from the bottom of my heart!¡± Although Yun Lian¡¯s words were meant for outsiders to hear, there was still some sincerity in them. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, child? As long as you can live a good life, then I¡¯m already satisfied!¡± The Old Madam¡¯s words were true. ¡°Yes! My journey here could be considered a bumpy one, but now I can finally see the light at the end of the tunnel. Life is much better now. I came back in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring much cash. I¡¯ll leave this 5,000 yuan to you, grandma. If you need anything elseter, you can call me. I¡¯ll send someone to bring it to you.¡± Yun Lian took out a stack of hundred yuan notes from her pocket and ced it in the Old Madam¡¯s hand. At this moment, a woman ¡®coincidentally¡¯ passed by the front door of the Yun family and saw the situation inside clearly. This 5000 yuan was the ie of a farming family for almost a year. Yun Lian casually took it out as pocket money, which indeed made the women in the vige envious. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought the old house back. Now that my parents are living in the city, this house is temporarily empty. I hope that grandmother can help me tidy it up when you have time and not let this old house fall to dust everywhere.¡± Yun Lian had other uses for keeping this house. Just as the grandfather and grandson were chatting happily, a man and a woman carrying a hoe walked into the house. It was Yun Qiao and Luo Chen. Yun Lian had never seen Luo Chen before. She did not even know that Yun Qiao had joined the army. She thought that Luo Chen was the wife that Yun Qiao had found in the vige, so she went up and greeted her warmly as a cousin-inw. ¡°Yun Lian, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship!¡± Yun Qiao quickly denied it. Luo Chen did not deny it. ¡°Oh? Then who is this?¡± Yun Lian asked in confusion. ¡°This is the chief of staff of our military region. This time, she came to visit the returning soldiers. How can I be worthy of her? Yun Lian, you¡¯d better not make such a joke next time!¡± After Yun Qiao exined, a bitter smile appeared on his face. Chapter 450 - Yun Shan Was In Trouble

Chapter 450: Yun Shan Was In Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the pharmacy on the other side¡­ ¡°Oh my, Yun Shan, you are in big trouble this time!¡± Uncle De, who came to the pharmacy to check the ounts, shouted loudly. It turned out that when Yun Shan was working in the pharmacy, he identally killed a dog. This dog was really annoying and often came to the pharmacy to cause damage. The chairs prepared for the customers in the pharmacy were all chewed up by this dog. Yun Shan also wanted to chase the dog away. He was afraid that the dog would bite the customers, so he picked up a stick from the counter of the pharmacy and chased after the dog. However, who would have thought that the dog was a little stupid? When it saw a human beating it with a stick, it did not know how to dodge. Instead, it kept shaking its butt. Yun Shan was also angered by the dog¡¯s arrogant look. He picked up the stick and pped the dog¡¯s body. However, he was not careful and the stick directly hit the dog¡¯s head. This dog no longer shook its butt arrogantly. Instead, it directly fell to the ground. From the looks of it, it was already dead. Yun Shan did not pay much attention at first. He thought that this dog was just a wild dog from somewhere. He could just beat it to death. So what if it was a dog? However, when Uncle De entered the shop and saw the dog¡¯s corpse, he was so agitated that he immediately roared! ¡°When I went to stock up, I identally found out about the breed of this dog. It¡¯s called a ¡®husky! It was imported from abroad to our country. Now, the price of this dog here is very expensive, even reaching four digits.¡± Uncle De spread the information about this dog. ¡°This kind of expensive dog is definitely not a wild dog. There must be an owner raising it! If you identally kill it now, the owner of the dog will definitely make you pay for it!¡± ...... Uncle De¡¯s tone became more and more agitated. Speak of the devil, and the devil wille. Soon, a careless boy came outside the pharmacy with a thin cigarette in his mouth. However, when he saw the husky¡¯s body on the ground, his eyes widened and the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground. ¡°Who is it? Who killed my dog?¡± The careless boy¡¯s name was Zhang Wang. ¡°I identally killed the dog. I¡¯m willing to pay for the loss of the dog.¡± Yun Shan was an honest man. After hearing Uncle De¡¯s words, he did not want to go back on his word. Now that the owner of the dog hade after him, Yun Shan took the initiative to admit that the dog was killed by him. ¡°How can a lousy medicine seller like you afford to pay for my dog? !¡± Looking up and down at Yun Shan, he saw that the clothes on his body did not look like the clothes of a wealthy family. ¡°Do you know what breed our dog is? This is a breed imported from abroad. Moreover, this dog of our family has a very pure bloodline. The price of this dog is even several times more expensive than other dogs. Just this dog alone costs five figures. How much money can you earn from selling medicine a month? Can you afford to pay for this dog of ours?¡± Zhang Wang¡¯s tone was full of contempt. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Shan did not expect that this dog was actually worth five figures. He could technically afford to pay for it. However, after paying for the death of this dog, his family would very likely have to save on food and clothing, or even live in poverty! ¡°My family might not be able to take out so much money right now. Do you think you can give me a little more leniency? Or allow me topensate you through installments?¡± Yun Shan tried to discuss this with Zhang Wang. Zhang Wang lowered his head to look at the dog¡¯s corpse, then looked at Yun Shan again. He felt that he was not someone who could take out tens of thousands of dors right away. ¡°To tell you the truth, this dog isn¡¯t my dog. In fact, it¡¯s a dog that my big brother gave me to take care of. As for the exact amount ofpensation or how should youpensate it, I still have to ask my big brother. Leave your home address and I¡¯lle to you!¡± Zhang Wang thought for a moment and said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yun Shan knew that he had done something wrong. He picked up a pen and tore a piece of paper on the counter. He wrote down his home address and handed it to Zhang Wang. ¡°Don¡¯t think of writing down a fake address to fool me. You can run away from a monk, but you can¡¯t run away from a temple. If the address you gave me is fake, then I¡¯lle to the pharmacy to find trouble with you!¡± Zhang Wang held the piece of paper and did not forget to threaten him. After all, if he could not find the person who killed the dog, his big brother would probably beat him to death. His end would be no different from the husky lying on the ground now! ¡°No, no, this is the real address.¡± Yun Shan looked very honest. Zhang Wang also chose to believe him. Then, he carried the dog¡¯s body and left the pharmacy. Chapter 451 - Compensate a Huge Sum of Money

Chapter 451: Compensate a Huge Sum of Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I really got into trouble this time. If our family really doesn¡¯t have that much money, you don¡¯t need to gather it for me. I do things alone, and I take responsibility for it. At worst, I¡¯ll just go to jail for a few years and take it as repayment!¡± Yun Shan said to Chen Li with a face full of worry. ¡°Hubby, what nonsense are you talking about over there?! If you go to jail, your own matters will still be small. Won¡¯t this stain on your back affect the children¡¯s lives as well? I still have to gather all this money no matter what. How can I just watch you go to jail?¡± Chen Li was someone who could not hold it in. After a few words, bean-sized tears had already fallen from her eyelids. Yun Xi had just returned home from school when he saw this scene. She went up to ask what had happened. ¡°Your father beat a very expensive dog to death. The owner of the dog asked us to pay tens of thousands of yuan, but our savings together are not enough to pay for the dog! We don¡¯t know what to do now!¡± The money at home was enough to pay for the dog, but Yun Qiao did not get much money back when Yun Zhu went to the city to see a doctor. Thus, Ma Yan reached out her hand to Yun Shan¡¯s family once again. It was a serious matter to treat Yun Zhu, so Chen Li lent the money to the family, so there was no money to pay for the husky. ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me. You should go to work now!¡± Yun Xi did not want to tell them that she had taken out the money herself. If she had borrowed it from Jing Yu, the couple would probably have a guilty conscience. After all, their mother had just died, and they had followed suit to borrow the money. Those who did not know would think that the Jing family was easy to bully without their parents! ¡°Where did you agree to return the money?¡± Asked Yun Xi. ¡°That person asked me for our home address. He said that he woulde to look for me after discussing it with his elder brother. We only need to wait for them at home!¡± It just so happened that the next day was the weekend, and Yun Xi was on vacation. She told Chen Li and Yun Shan to go to work, while she stayed at home to wait for this person topensate him. ...... At noon the next day, as expected, two men knocked on the front door of Yun Xi¡¯s house. ¡°Yun Shan,e out and quicklypensate me.¡± It was Zhang Wang¡¯s voice! Yun Xi ran out of the house and opened the door. She saw Zhang Wang clutching his waist and staring at her angrily. Behind Zhang Wang stood a man with his back to her, wearing a hard hat on his head. He looked like a contractor! As expected, to be able to afford such an expensive dog in this county, he must be from a wealthy family! ¡°Ask your father toe out and talk to me. Little girl, move aside.¡± Zhang Wang¡¯s attitude was very bad, and he kept shouting for Yun Shan toe out and talk. ¡°In my family, I can also speak up. Just tell us how much you want us to pay. I can alsopensate you.¡± After all, they were the ones who had done something wrong, so Yun Xi did not really care about Zhang Wang¡¯s attitude. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with my big brother. When we bought this dog, it was already 30,000 yuan. My big brother has raised it for so many years, so he eats and uses the best food. In addition to some emotionalpensation, it¡¯s not too much to ask for 50,000 yuan, right?!¡± Zhang Wang stretched out a palm and gestured for the number ¡®5¡¯. ¡°50,000 yuan then. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go back to the house now and bring this money to you guys.¡± Yun Xi still had a fortune in her space, so it was easy for her to take out this 50,000 yuan. All she wanted now was to quickly spend the money to get rid of the disaster, and this matter could be considered to be over. ¡°What? You can actually afford to pay 50,000 yuan?¡± The man wearing a hard hat with his back facing her suddenly turned around. It was actually Gu Ting! Gu Ting had heard that the man who had killed his dog was called Yun Shan. He remembered that the surname Yun was already very rare, and it was in this small county. At that time, he had a little suspicion. He quickly found out that the man who killed his dog was the father of the woman he had been longing for. So, he discussed a n with Zhang Wang and deliberately raised thepensation price for the dog. If the Yun family could not afford thepensation, then he would let his daughter marry him! However, them paying 50,000 yuan was actually such an easy thing! Who knew that the people who sell medicine in the county can be so rich now?! Chapter 452 - Gu Ting Was a Contractor?!

Chapter 452: Gu Ting Was a Contractor?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Gu Ting?!¡± When Yun Xi saw him turn around, she called out his name in surprise! ¡°Why are you wearing a safety helmet? You¡¯re a contractor now?! Are you trying to clear your name, or are you making more money as a contractor than as a human trafficker?!¡± Yun Xi was mocking Gu Ting word by word. ¡°You¡¯re the contractor, and your whole family is a contractor!¡± It was not the first time that Gu Ting was called a contractor, so he was very disgusted by this title. Gu Ting followed the orders of his Old Master and came to this small county to clear his name. His Old master had asked him to work here as a supervisor of the new building. In fact, it was a very light job. He only needed to appear at the bottom of the building from time to time. He did not even need to appear every day. He just needed to make everyone familiar with him! However, every time he appeared at the bottom of the building, the real contractor would make him wear a hat! However, Gu Ting felt that this construction hat was too ugly, so he rejected the contractor¡¯s suggestion and just sat foolishly at the bottom of the building. However, a mineral water bottle suddenly fell from the sky and directly smashed onto his head. Fortunately, it was an empty water bottle. In addition, the height was not too high and only caused a slight injury. If the thing was a little heavier or the height of the floor was a little higher, his head would have exploded like a watermelon. The foreman felt very apologetic when he saw that the big shots in the city had been injured. So he gave him his safety helmet. At that time, the helmets did not have many different colors. The contractor¡¯s own hat was covered with a white medical tape on the top of his forehead. The words ¡®contractor¡¯ were written on it for easy identification. Ever since he wore this hat, Gu Ting had been called a ¡®contractor¡¯ by others. When he realized that he had been called a¡¯contractor¡¯ by others because of the medical tape, he tore that piece off. Now he was still called a ¡®contractor¡¯. He was so angry! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the dog that was smashed to death was actually your dog. Just you wait, I¡¯ll go get the money for you now!¡± Yun Xi ran back into the room and took out five stacks of blue hundred-yuan bills from her space. ¡°This money is for you. Take the money and leave quickly. Don¡¯t make things difficult for my father anymore.¡± Yun Xi stuffed the money into Zhang Wang¡¯s arms. Zhang Wang did not know whether to ept it or not. He kept his eyes on Gu Ting, waiting for him to say something. Gu Ting took a piece of the hundred-yuan bill and raised his eyebrows. ¡°This money looks very new! I don¡¯t think Yun Shan prepared it in advance, right?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s words were very vague. His eyes looked at the blue hundred-dor bill as if he had traced the truth of the matter. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this money should have been prepared by you, right? However, you¡¯re just a student studying. Zhou Lin probably wouldn¡¯t have prepared so much money for you in advance. So how did you get this money?¡± Gu Ting¡¯s eyes shed with a fiery light. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the woman I like. She¡¯s just different. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t look like a high school student from a county town. There must be something else going on behind your back! Could it be that we¡¯re old colleagues? Can you guess when Zhou Lin finds out your true identity, can the two of you still be together?!¡± Gu Ting now regarded Yun Xi as a female version of a Mafia boss. Otherwise, he could not imagine how a girl could earn so much money! ¡°My business has nothing to do with you. Take the money and leave quickly. Why don¡¯t you continue to be your contractor?!¡± In the end, Yun Xi did not forget to ridicule him. He kept feeling that this man¡¯s gaze was bing sharper and sharper! He had clearly not done anything wrong, but under such a gaze, he still felt inexplicably guilty! ¡°Zhang Wang, keep this money well! We¡¯ll take this money back and properly bury Summer!¡± Summer was the stupid husky that had been beaten to death by a stick! Chapter 453 - Aunt Jia Complained

Chapter 453: Aunt Jia Comined

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian was also afraid of being poor. Ever since she returned to Prosperity Restaurant, she had always stayed in luxurious suites. The suites in the Prosperity Restaurant were simr to ordinary standard rooms. They were all made up of two beds. However, the two beds in therge suite were bigger than the standard room. It was as if there were two double beds. Yun Lian slept on onerge bed. The other bed was left for the child and the midwife. However, when Aunt Jia came, Yun Lian did not treat her fairly as she did not give her a suite. Yun Lian and Aunt Jia were already at odds when Yun Lian was pregnant. Moreover, she maintained that stingy and petty temperament in her bones, so she only gave this Aunt Jia the cheapest room. Aunt Jia indeed felt that it was unfair in her heart, but she did not say it out loud. Moreover, Yun Lian did not let her get close to the child after she had a midwife. She was like a decoration. Yun Lian brought the midwife and the child back to the rural home to see her grandma in a hurry, but she still did not bring Aunt Jia with her. Aunt Jia was ignored by Yun Lian like a transparent person. However, she was still a human being. She could still speak andin. Aunt Jia found a public phone booth near the Prosperity Restaurant. Then, she dialed thendline of the Zhou family and contacted Qian Yun. ¡°Madam, can you hear me clearly? It¡¯s me!¡± Aunt Jia asked tentatively. Qian Yun immediately recognized Aunt Jia¡¯s voice, so the two of them did not exchange pleasantries and went straight to the point. ¡°Auntie Jia, what¡¯s going on? Why are you suddenly calling me? Did something important happen?¡± The first thing that came to Qian Yun¡¯s mind was what happened to her son. As for her little grandson and daughter-inw, they were all ranked at the back of the list. ¡°Madam, although our Zhou family is a wealthy family, it¡¯s very hard to earn money. We can¡¯t squander Like this!¡± Aunt Jia first brewed her sobs before continuing. ¡°Ever since Yun Lian returned home, she has been staying in the most expensive suite in the best restaurant. She could have stayed in a cheap hotel, but she insisted on squandering our Zhou family¡¯s money. It would have been fine if she was the only one enjoying herself with our Zhou family¡¯s child. She even used the money to redeem the house for her family. She even threw a lot of money at the Old Master and Old Madam at home with a wave of her hand.¡± Aunt Jia went even further and told her everything that she had seen and felt sorry for the Zhou family. ¡°Our Zhou family doesn¡¯tck her money, but she still wants to subsidize her own family with our money. It may be tens of thousands, which is still a small amount for our Zhou family. However, now that she has developed this habit, she may even subsidize her own family with hundreds of thousands or millions in the future. What should we do then?¡± Aunt Jia¡¯s words were not without reason. On the other end of the phone, Qian Yun furrowed her brows tightly. ¡°Madam, you must intervene in this matter. Our Young Master is an art student who doesn¡¯t like to deal with money. Because of this child, Yun Lian and our Young Master will be tied down for the rest of their lives. Ultimately, Yun Lian still has the right to speak regarding our Zhou family¡¯s money. If anything happens to you and the Master in the future, won¡¯t the family¡¯s money be controlled by a little girl like her? When that happens, it will also be disadvantageous to our Young Master!¡± From the beginning to the end, Aunt Jia did not treat Yun Lian as a Young Madam. When she was emotional, she did not even directly call her name and changed it to ¡®little girl¡¯. It could be seen that Aunt Jia had always been very dissatisfied with her. ¡°I know about this matter, and I will take it seriously. I will have a ss reunion with my junior high school ssmates in two days. After this ss reunion, I will personallye to this small county town!¡± After Qian Yun said this, she hung up the phone, her expression thoughtful. On the other side, the Yuan family also heard that Yun Lian had rushed back to the countryside and she was in the limelight. Mother Yuan was a chatterbox, so she started discussing it at home again, and her silly son heard it. This time, her silly son also joined in the discussion. Mother Lian learned an unbelievable piece of news, that Yun Lian had actually done it to her silly son! A fool would never lie. Even if he lied, he would never say it in such detail! Therefore, Mother Yuan firmly believed in this matter! Last time, her foolish son said that Yun Lian¡¯s child was very likely to be his. Could it really be possible?! It seemed that she had to visit Yun Lian personally! Chapter 454 - Let Zhou Lin Down?

Chapter 454: Let Zhou Lin Down?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ever since Gu Ting left thest time, he had always suspected that Yun Xi was just as shady as he was, which was why she was so rich! However, he thought he could already control everything in this small county town. He could even say a few words in front of the political personnel here. However, no matter what methods he used, he could not find any record of Yun Xi having dealings with these businesses. Gu Ting began to doubt his life! Could it be that this little girl really had nothing to do with these businesses? Or was this little girl really too well hidden that even he could not find out? Was her ability above his? Gu Ting finally found a few brothers and reported this matter to the pharmacy, deliberately letting Yun Shan hear these words. The pharmacy¡¯s business seemed to be particrly good these few days, but almost all the customers who bought medicine were discussing the same topic. Why was Yun Xi so rich?! ¡°Have you heard? There¡¯s a little girl named Yun near the school. She immediately repaid 50,000 yuan to our local supervisor. This 50,000 yuan is simply an astronomical figure to me!¡± A grandma was packing up her herbs as she told another grandma beside her about this matter. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? I even think that my son¡¯s sry is considered high in our county. Earning 50,000 yuan would even take another two to three years. Just what kind of background does this girl have? How could she be able to take out so much money at once?¡± Not only the two grandmas, but even some middle-aged men were discussing this matter. The middle-aged man¡¯s sudden discussion about whether Yun Xi was rich sounded a little strange. However, most men likedrge dogs. It would not be weird if they knew about that dead husky, Summer. The speaker had intentions, and the listener also had intentions. Yun Shan also did not know why his child would suddenly be so rich. Furthermore, there were some customers who bought medicine here, and they even gave him some bad guidance. They said that only by engaging in some illegal transactions of the underworld could one earn this money. The illegal transactions they were alluding to were still operating underground casinos or human trafficking. Yun Shan understood Yun Xi. He knew that she was an honest person and would not engage in such illegal activities. At the same time, he also knew that Yun Xi was a filial girl. If he was really sent to prison because he could not return the money for beating up the dog, Yun Xi would definitely not sit by and do nothing. Yun Shan was afraid that Yun Xi would choose to sell her body to earn so much money. If that happened, it would be a disgrace to the family and let down the youngest son of the Zhou family. ¡°I have some matters to attend to at home today, so I¡¯ll return early. I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you to keep an eye on things for me!¡± Yun Shan greeted the other employees in the shop, then packed up his bag and rushed home. The first thing he did when he arrived home was to question Yun Xi about where the money came from. ¡°I already know about the matter of you returning the money for me. Zhang Wang came looking for me again. I heard that the owner of the dog directly demanded 50,000 yuan. I looked at your mother¡¯s jewelry box. The money inside wasn¡¯t touched at all. How did a child who isn¡¯t even 20 years old like you repay this money?¡± Yun Xi thought that this matter was in the past. She did not expect that it would be dug up again and brought up again. It seemed that the paper could not contain the fire in the end. The old matter had not been properly resolved, so it was still brought up. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you do something bad for your father? Did you do something to let down the Zhou family?¡± Yun Shan looked a little anxious, but there was also a hint of annoyance. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Yun Xi quickly said, afraid that Yun Shan¡¯s rich imagination would immediately send her to the 18th level of hell. ¡°I have so much money because a portion of the shares in Boss Jing¡¯s pharmacy belongs to me.¡± It seemed that she could only tell the truth for now. However, she only mentioned the pharmacy. For the time being, Yun Xi did not want her family to know about the other shops. Chapter 455 - Explained the Truth

Chapter 455: Exined the Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What?! Why do you have shares in Boss Jing¡¯s pharmacy? Is there a rtionship between you and Boss Jing?¡± Yun Shan was still immersed in his inherent thoughts and did not think of the problem from the perspective of a normal person. Yun Xi was also helpless. However, considering that the person in front of her was her father, she put away her impatience and continued to exin. ¡°The reason why Boss Jing was able to open this pharmacy was not only because of the gold left behind by his ancestors, but also because of me.¡± In fact, there was no gold left behind by his ancestors. She was the real investor, but that was all she could say now. ¡°In the beginning, Boss Jing¡¯s family was poor and destitute. The medicine that Jing¡¯s mother ate was almost impossible to buy, so he could only pick herbs in the back mountain of our vige.¡± Yun Xi was afraid that Yun Shan¡¯s rich imagination woulde up with a different version, so she simply started from the beginning. ¡°The two of us met in the back mountain. We became friends because we had a good conversation. Later, I saved his sister, so the rtionship between the two of us became very good.¡± Yun Shan nodded. He had heard all these stories from Jing Yu. ¡°Later on, by chance, I actually dug up a Ganoderma in the back of the mountain. This Ganoderma was very big, and it looked like it was worth a lot. However, the two of us did not intend to sell this Ganoderma at that time. Instead, we wanted to use this ganoderma as a medicinal ingredient for Mother Jing to eat and recuperate.¡± Yun Shan nodded again. He believed that his daughter would be the kind of person who would sacrifice her own interests for the sake of others¡¯ lives. ¡°But this Ganoderma is really too big, and we don¡¯t know how to make it into medicine. Jing Yu carried this Ganoderma to the town¡¯s pharmacy. This was also the origin of his desire to open a pharmacy! Later, he learned some basic knowledge from the pharmacy¡¯s staff. After that, he found a box of gold at home, and then he came to the county town to open a pharmacy.¡± Yun Shan nodded again. It turned out that there was such a story behind the opening of the pharmacy. ¡°So, this pharmacy was opened with their own gold, but he always thanked me for saving his sister and giving him such a big Ganoderma. So, when he opened this pharmacy, he gave me a 30% share. I even invited you to work as an ountant in this pharmacy!¡± When he finally finished exining everything, Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°However, our family has nevercked money, so the money from the cut has always been with Boss Jing. I didn¡¯t take it back home.¡± ¡°Firstly, I wanted to save this money for our Yun Yang to use in the future. Secondly, I was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t end well if our weird rtives knew about it. Now that you know about this matter, don¡¯t be so arrogant in the pharmacy. I hope that this matter can continue to be kept a secret. Don¡¯t let first aunt and second aunt know about it!¡± Yun Xi continued to exin. Yun Shan sighed and said, ¡°In the end, Boss Jing has a good heart. I will definitely keep this matter a secret. In the future, I will continue to work in the pharmacy as well. Just pretend that I don¡¯t know about this matter!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s personality was still very low-key. This was something that Yun Xi was very satisfied with. In the big hospitals in the city, Yun Zhu¡¯s condition was a little better. However, in the past few days, he had started to act up again. It was now between spring and summer, so the temperature in the city was naturally higher than the temperature in the county town and the countryside. Yun Zhu was wearing the thin cotton-padded coat that he had worn when he came here. He already felt very hot, especially in the ward that they shared. He was so hot that he was covered in stinky sweat. Yun Zhu was very sticky and ufortable, so he often cried. ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you stay here for two days? I¡¯ll go back and pack some cool clothes. Look at me, I¡¯m always sweating from the heat. Even if we adults can tolerate it, the children can¡¯t!¡± Ma Yan suggested. ¡°Okay, then go back quickly!¡± Yun Lin also used his hand to fan the sweat on his forehead. He felt extremely hot. Chapter 456 - Borrowed Money From Luo Chen

Chapter 456: Borrowed Money From Luo Chen

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ma Yan had just returned home when she saw an unfamiliar face appear in her house. Who was this? Could it be that Yun Gang¡¯s family had taken advantage of their absence and rented out the house? Yun Qiao was an honest child who could not handle things. He definitely could not deal with Liu Fang, this annoying shrew. After all, Yun Gang¡¯s family had previously nned to rent Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s house, so they could be considered to have a criminal record. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s tone and attitude were a little bad. If it were not for the gentle-looking girl in front of her, she would have even gone up to tear her apart. Luo Chen raised her head to look at Ma Yan. Before she could answer, a figure blocked in front of her. Yun Qiao heard Ma Yan¡¯s voice when he was packing in the house. However, he felt that Ma Yan was in the city apanying her brother to see the doctor, so perhaps he was hearing things. When he remembered that Luo Chen was still outside the house, he looked out the window of the second room. It was indeed Ma Yan¡¯s figure. He hurriedly ran out, afraid that Ma Yan would misunderstand. ¡°Mom, this is the chief of staff of our army. She came here to greet us returning soldiers.¡± The title ¡®chief of staff¡¯ pulled the distance between the two of them apart. Luo Chen¡¯s face showed a trace of disbelief and sadness. Ma Yan was a shrewd person. From the little girl¡¯s eyes, she immediately saw some clues. How was this the chief of staffing to visit returning soldiers? This was clearly a little girl who had traveled thousands of miles to look for her crush! However, she still had to put in a lot of effort to save face. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the chief of staff! Hello, hello. Look at Yun Qiao, he¡¯s not sensible. How could he let you do such a dirty and tiring job? Quickly put down the hoe and go into the house to rest!¡± Ma Yan immediately pretended to be very affectionate. Although she had not studied much, she knew that the chief of staff¡¯s position was not low in the military. Moreover, this chief of staff was very young. She was a girl. She must have relied on the ability of her family to be the chief of staff at such a young age. Her son was only a normal soldier now. To be able to use his face to climb up to a young chief of staff was considered to have helped their entire family gain face! Ma Yan brought Luo Chen into the house and exchanged a few simple greetings. However, every word was about how hardworking and outstanding Yun Qiao had been since she was a child. Yun Qiao also let them be. He busied himself at the door, but still pricked up his ears to listen to what they were talking about in the house. As she spoke, Ma Yan¡¯s tone changed. ¡°Child, as you know, our eldest son returned home this time to help us, the old couple. Our youngest son is suffering from a very serious illness and is currently being treated in the city.¡± Ma Yan started to y the victim first. ¡°Then what illness does he have? Is it very serious?¡± Luo Chen was a girl who grew up in a big city. She had always thought that all rural people were as honest as they were written in the textbooks, so she had never suspected that Ma Yan¡¯s words had ulterior motives. ¡°It¡¯s a kind of mental illness. I, a rural woman, also don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s just that the expenses in this city are too big. The little money that Yun Qiao brought back was quickly used up. My main purpose ofing home this time is to pick up two sets of summer clothes and also borrow some money from the vigers.¡± Ma Yan said as she wiped away her tears. ¡°Child, your sry as chief of staff should be very high, right? Can you lend me some money? When the timees, I will ask Yun Qiao to return the money to you.¡± Ma Yan finally revealed her true purpose. ¡°Mom, the money I came back to borrow this time is all borrowed from the chief of staff¡¯s father. You don¡¯t need to borrow money from her anymore. I¡¯ll think of a way to solve theck of money.¡± Yun Qiao heard the words ¡®borrow money¡¯, and he hurriedly ran into the house to stop her. Yun Qiao did not want to embarrass himself in front of Luo Chen. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a big deal to be hospitalized. I didn¡¯t bring too much money this time. It¡¯s only 30 yuan. Aunty, if you don¡¯t mind, you can take it to deal with the emergency first!¡± Luo Chen took out a pile of crumpled notes and a few coins from his pocket. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. This really solved my urgent problem. Thank you, child.¡± Ma Yan snatched the money and stuffed it into her pocket. Yun Qiao shook his head helplessly. ¡°When I return to the army and receive my sry, I will definitely return this 30 yuan to you!¡± This was a kind of promise! Chapter 457 - Prepare for a Rainy Day

Chapter 457: Prepare for a Rainy Day

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After a few days of sightseeing in the vige, Yun Lian returned to Prosperity Restaurant. Compared to the hard earth bed in the countryside, she now preferred to sleep on thisfortable and soft bed. However, this night, she had another nightmare! In the dream, Yun Lian drifted to her hometown in the countryside again, and this time, she came to the Yuan family¡¯s courtyard. Yun Lian hated the Yuan family¡¯s courtyard very much because it contained all her bad memories. ¡°Is it really true?!¡± The Yuan family¡¯s mother¡¯s voice came from inside the house. The fog that had been surrounding the courtyard gradually dispersed, and Yun Lian could clearly see the situation inside the house. The silly son of the Yuan family sat on the ground. Mother Yuan had an angry look on her face as she mmed the table with all her strength. Then, a smile appeared on her angry face again. ¡°Could it be that what you said before is true?¡± ¡°Yes, Yun Lian¡¯s child is my child. I can feel it!¡± The fool of the Yuan family had a look of certainty on his face! When Yun Lian heard the fool¡¯s words, she was so scared that her back broke out in ayer of cold sweat. In fact, she had also suspected this matter before, but she always thought of the best when there was no definite conclusion. ¡°How can I be sure that what you said is true? Aren¡¯t you just spouting nonsense?¡± After all, the silly son of the Yuan family was not in a normal state of mind. Perhaps it was just a lie that he made up in a moment of desperation, or the product of his insanity. Mother Yuan could not take the silly son¡¯s words as testimony! ¡°I know, I know. There is a ck mole on her butt. There must be no mistake!¡± When Yun Lian heard this, she could not stand straight anymore and directly sat down in her dream. When they were young, Yun Xi and Yun Lian looked very simr. Some of their facial features had not grown yet, and they were not as distinct as they were now. The way their parents differentiated them was to look at the moles on their bodies. Yun Lian had a small ck mole on her buttocks. This was the way their parents differentiated her. However, as they grew older, this ck mole became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was not as big as a soybean. Yun Xi had a red birthmark on her back. This was also the way to distinguish Yun Xi. The two of them gradually grew up, but the red birthmark was still the same size as when they were young. Moreover, as the girl¡¯s butt grew up, it could not be seen by outsiders often, so the way the two of them distinguished themselves gradually became the red birthmark. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that the ck mole on her butt had turned into a fool¡¯s proof that the two of them had had a rtionship! If there was no rtionship between the two of them, then why would this idiot know the exact location of the soybean-sized mole?! No, Yun Lian would never allow such a thing to happen! Then everything that he had worked so hard to achieve would be ruined! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and prove it!¡± After the mother of the Yuan family said that, her body was surrounded by ayer of white mist. Yun Lian¡¯s body was pulled out of the dream again. It turned out that she was scared awake in the dream. It was only 2:30 in the morning. The midwife was already immersed in the dream with her child in her arms. However, cold sweat was oozing out from Yun Lian¡¯s forehead and back. Yun Lian, who had no intention to sleep, stood up and went to the bathroom in the room to take a hot shower. As she took a shower, she was thinking about how to solve this problem. A sinister plot quickly swirled in her heart. Since this fool relied on a mole to determine that the two of them had a marital rtionship, then don¡¯t me her for dragging Yun Xi down with her! The next morning, Yun Lian woke up the midwife and instructed her to do something. ¡°Is this okay?¡± She was a little skeptical. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! He is just a fool. He will definitely take the bait!¡± Chapter 458

Chapter 458: A Red Birthmark?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Qian Yun finished dealing with her matters in the county, she took a car and rushed to the small county town. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Zhou Mo looked at Qian Yun with surprise! Zhou Mo came down to go through the procedures for continuing to stay. He only stayed here for a week each time, nning to leave and return to the city after a week. However, every time, Yun Lian would have a new excuse to keep him in this small county town, day after day. ¡°I came to see how you¡¯re doing. If I hadn¡¯te, you might have been sold by someone else and even helped them count the money!¡± Qian Yun¡¯s tone was a little unhappy. Aunt Jia also ran over and whispered the cause and effect of this matter into Zhou Mo¡¯s ear. So it was because of money! Zhou Mo did not want to care about the issue of money between women in the first ce. He felt that women were too inconspicuous! The day Qian Yun came was also the day that Yun Lian calcted that Mother Yuan woulde to the hotel to make a scene with her! Yun Lian went to Yun Shan¡¯s family ahead of schedule to look for Yun Xi. ¡°Sister, I beg you, you must help me with this!¡± Yun Lian knelt on the ground with a pitiful look. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say more about our rtionship. You don¡¯t have to put on that act in front of me anymore!¡± Yun Xi felt disgusted just by looking at her. Moreover, she also felt that this scheming woman had other ns. ¡°This is the rule of the Zhou family. After the child has a full moon banquet, you must let the child¡¯s aunt tie a red rope on the child¡¯s hand. Wait until the first rain after the dragon boat festival next year, then take it off. This is to bless the child!¡± Yun Lian told him the purpose of her trip. ¡°You also know that the Zhou family is a big family and they are the most particr about this. I was originally not liked in their family. If this matter is notpleted this time, there is a high possibility that I will be kicked out!¡± Yun Lian lowered her stance very, very low. She was best at using this tactic to win the sympathy of others. ¡°What does it have to do with me if you are not well-liked by the Zhou family? Besides, I can be considered as the elder at the same level as the child¡¯s grandmother now. I¡¯m not the child¡¯s aunt!¡± Yun Xi did not want to have anything to do with this person. ¡°Sister, I know that you hate me because of a lot of things. I really know that I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll kowtow to you.¡± Yun Lian was really ruthless toward herself. After saying this, she kowtowed three times on the ground. This was a stone floor made of cement. When her head hit the floor, it made a nging sound. After these three kowtows, Yun Lian¡¯s head was already red and swollen. ¡°I know that these three bangs will not be able to extinguish the hatred in your heart towards me. However, the child is innocent. He is also a child of the Zhou family. He is also rted to Zhou Lin by blood! Just take it that you are doing this for the sake of this innocent child. For the sake of the other people in the Zhou family who treat you well, go and help this child. Help him bring along a red rope to pray for blessings!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words were sincere, and Yun Xi was indeed a little moved. This child was innocent, and he was the great-grandson of the Zhou family¡¯s Old Master. Thus, she decided to put aside the grudges between her and Yun Lian, and just tie a red rope for the child. Yun Lian saw that Yun Xi¡¯s expression was a little rxed, so she quickly added. ¡°Just tie a red rope around the child¡¯s wrist. It won¡¯t trouble you for too long. Please!¡± Yun Xi followed Yun Lian to the grand hall of Prosperity Restaurant. As soon as they arrived at the grand hall, Qian Yun and Mother Yuan had already started arguing. One person insisted that Yun Lian¡¯s child belonged to the Yuan family. How could Qian Yun tolerate her son being used of being a cuckold? The two women were almost fighting each other! ¡°Yun Lian is back. What exactly is going on? Let¡¯s go ask her.¡± Aunt Jia pulled the two women who were about to tear each other apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yun Lian. ¡°Don¡¯t dare to say that you don¡¯t dare to admit it. Son, tell them what happened that day.¡± Mother Yuan asked her silly son to start talking. ¡°I yed with her naked at home. I still remember that there was a red birthmark on her back!¡± A red birthmark?! Everyone¡¯s faces changed¡­ Chapter 459 - Asura Arena

Chapter 459: Asura Arena

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At this time, everyone was gathered in the lobby of Prosperity Restaurant, which wasparable to an Asura arena. Yun Xi was the first to realize what had happened. This was not an invitation to tie a red rope to bless her child. This was clearly treating her as a scapegoat. Yun Lian was such a good mother. She even used her own child just to drag Yun Xi down with her. Ha! Then, the person who realized what had happened was Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo knew that the red birthmark on the back was an important feature that distinguished the two sisters. The person who possessed this red birthmark many years ago was Yun Xi. Qian Yun did not know the twists and turns behind this. She only knew that the direction that this silly son was pointing in was Yun Lian¡¯s direction. She took two steps forward and pped Yun Lian¡¯s face. ¡°You b*tch, you actually gave birth to someone else¡¯s child and asked our Zhou family to raise it for you!¡± Qian Yun was really angry. Qian Yun had forgotten all the socialite etiquette that she had learned. The moment she opened her mouth, she immediately scolded Yun Lian. ¡°Mom, no, I¡¯m not. This matter has nothing to do with me!¡± Yun Lian quickly exined. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®mom¡¯. I will ask my son to divorce you. I have nothing to do with you. A person like you has insulted our Zhou family¡¯s family name. This is simply the most disgusting thing that I have encountered this year!¡± Qian Yun went up and pped Yun Lian again. She was so angry that she could not control her words. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a red birthmark on my body. It¡¯s my sister. Only my sister has a red birthmark. You can ask a lot of people about this, especially my parents. This has been an important symbol to distinguish my sister and me since we were young.¡± Yun Lian did not know whether to cover her left or right face, but the pain on her face was nothing now. She had to throw all the me on Yun Xi so that she could continue to be the Young Madam of a rich family. Qian Yun was silent for a moment when she heard this exnation. Looking at Zhou Mo¡¯s expression, it seemed that Yun Lian was not lying. ¡°Sister, you have done something wrong to uncle, and now you want to push the dirty water on me. What kind of heart do you have?!¡± Some people who liked to watch the show instantly surrounded her. After all, such a family drama was not something that could be seen every day. Yun Lian started to suggest to the audience that they should think in the way she had expected. Yun Lian suggested that she was not the one who had slept with this fool, but Yun Xi had used her name to have sex with this fool. After that, Yun Xi was afraid that others would find out about the scandal between her and the fool, so she told this fool that her name was Yun Lian. Of course, a fool¡¯s mind could not bepared to a normal person¡¯s. Therefore, she, Yun Lian, became the scapegoat who took the me for her sister. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s obvious that her sister could not stand the loneliness and wanted to push all the me onto Yun Lian. Look at her sister¡¯s handsome husband, how could she take a fancy to this fool?!¡± There were already some chatterboxes in the crowd who started to feel indignant for Yun Lian. ¡°Who says so? This older sister has overlooked one point after all her calctions, and that is that this fool would actually remember the birthmark on her back! Now, she can be considered to have lifted a stone to hit her own foot!¡± The crowd, one after another, discussed happily. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Yun Xi is definitely not such a person. She must have some difficulties.¡± Zhou Mo did not believe that Yun Xi would do such a thing. However, if she had not done it, how would this fool know that she had a birthmark on her back?! Zhou Mo did not want the onlookers to misunderstand Yun Xi like this. He still wanted to stand up and speak up for her. However, this sentence only made things worse. It was as if it confirmed that there was something going on between Yun Xi and this fool! Those who knew would think that Zhou Mo was speaking up for Yun Xi, while those who did not know would think that it was the husband and wife¡¯s scheme. One of them ying was the bad cop, while the other ying the good cop, pushing the me onto Yun Xi¡¯s back! Chapter 460 - Analyzed the Situation in an Orderly Nanner

Chapter 460: Analyzed the Situation in an Orderly Nanner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t tell me he means what he says?!¡± Yun Xi, who had been watching everyone¡¯s actions from the side, curled her lips into a sneer. Then, she pped her hands, causing everyone¡¯s gaze to be focused on her. ¡°Could the person with the red birthmark on her back really be me just because he says so? It¡¯s not like this red birthmark can not be faked. Zhou Mo, have you forgotten that Yun Lian also faked a red birthmark that was 80-90% simr to mine at the swimming pool!?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words immediately made them think twice. They had indeed been a little rash just now. Upon hearing the word ¡®red birthmark¡¯, they had taken the initiative to suspect Yun Xi. However, this red birthmark was just a piece of red skin. As long as one squeezed the skin a little harder, one could still create the same birthmark. Perhaps this fool and the person he had sex with were too intense, causing the red swelling when they tore each other apart. Thus, he thought that it was a red birthmark! The surrounding crowd did not speak anymore. They could not figure out who was right and who was wrong in this matter! Perhaps everything was not ck and white! ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this fool probably saw that the two of us look alike, so he could not tell us apart? He only knew that Yun Lian was the person who had sex with him, so he pointed his finger at you! However, everything that has happened can be traced back. I wonder if sister would dare to confront me in front of this person!¡± Yun Xi originally wanted to say that in front of this stupid son, but his mother was also present, so she addressed him as ¡®this person¡¯ instead of calling him a fool. ¡°Why¡­ Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s heart began to beat rapidly. She had a feeling that something bad was about to happen, but she could not back down now. Once she backed down, she would be guilty of this matter. ¡°You said that we slept together before, but I think that a face that is 80% or 90% simr to mine should only appear in your house twice, right?¡± Yun Xi began to ask the fool. Mother Yuan did not say anything either, because she had not figured out what was going on. She just listened to Yun Xi exin the truth bit by bit. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only twice in total. I¡¯ve only seen you at our house twice. After that, you didn¡¯te to our house anymore¡­¡± The fool said something else after that, which was a bit incoherent, but the key information could still be extracted from his words. Whether it was Yun Xi or Yun Lian, they only appeared at the Yuan family¡¯s house twice in total. ¡°That¡¯s strange?! If you¡¯ve only seen my face twice at your house, then it definitely won¡¯t be me.¡± Yun Xi said this to the fool. After saying that, she turned her head to the surrounding audience. ¡°Everyone may not know this, but that uncle of mine is a disappointing person. In his early years, he lost a lot of money gambling. If he didn¡¯t pay back the money, those people from the illegal gambling house would chop off his fingers. This uncle of mine is also a timid person. In order to pay back the money, he thought of a very irresponsible method. That is to sell his daughter to the foolish son of a rich family.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze drifted to the foolish son of the Yuan family, and the audience also understood the general situation. ¡°Presumably, the first time this son of the Yuan family saw this face was when my uncle and aunt brought her to the engagement party. However, this sister of mine is a capable person. She didn¡¯t take a fancy to such a fool, and then she hooked up with this Young Master of the Zhou family and got together with him. My eldest uncle and eldest aunt are also snobbish. If their daughter falls in love with a better person, they can also borrow some light from her! Thus, once again, they brought my younger sister to the Yuan family to cancel the engagement. Presumably, it will only be these two times!¡± Yun Xi analyzed this matter thoroughly from both inside and outside, and everyone present heard it clearly. ¡°If your son still remembers wrongly, why doesn¡¯t this madam recall if this face has only appeared in your family twice!?¡± Yun Xi began to ask Mother Yuan. ¡°Indeed, I can vouch for you on this matter.¡± Mother Yuan thought that it was Yun Lian, but how did the person with the birthmark suddenly be Yun Xi?! Chapter 461 - Family Scandals Should Not Be Exposed

Chapter 461: Family Scandals Should Not Be Exposed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Everyone here heard it clearly. Don¡¯t throw dirty water on me for no reason in the future. I never appeared from the beginning to the end. How could I have a rtionship with such a person?!¡± Yun Xi continued to exin. ¡°I can also testify that she did not have any rtionship with this person because she was with me during that time!¡± A very pleasant-sounding man¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. It was Zhou Lin! The moment Zhou Lin entered the hall, he immediately shielded Yun Xi in his embrace. He was toote. He had made her endure such a long period of verbal violence by herself! When the surrounding audience saw this man who was like a god, they were even more certain that Yun Xi had nothing to do with this fool! With such a person as a fianc¨¦, who would take a fancy to such a fool?! How could someone who had been loved by a wolf take a fancy to a dog?! ¡°So this matter might really be as everyone said. When the two of them were doing dirty things, it was too intense, causing a deep red and swollen mark to be left on Yun Lian¡¯s back, causing the son of this family to misunderstand that this was a birthmark.¡± Yun Xi immediately shifted the opinion of the crowd toward her side. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s something like this!¡± ¡°Look at how outstanding this youngdy¡¯s fianc¨¦ is. How could she possibly take a fancy to this fool?! Why would she even use someone else¡¯s name to have an affair with this fool? Think about it with your brain. This is impossible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Furthermore, the youngdy¡¯s analysis is extremely logical. Even the mother of this family has testified. She¡¯s only been there twice. How could it be fake?!¡± ¡°I think this person got together with this fool in order to pay off her father¡¯s debt. Now that she¡¯s married to a rich man, she¡¯s afraid that the scandal will be exposed and she¡¯ll push all the dirty water onto her sister! What a scheming little person!¡± The audience began to insult Yun Lian again as if the group of people who had spoken up for Yun Lian earlier was not them! ¡°Enough, stop talking!¡± Qian Yun had never been so humiliated in her life. She roared loudly, and the audience stopped talking about her family matters! ¡°Bring her back to the room. I¡¯ll settle this matter myself!¡± Qian Yun gave Zhou Mo an order, asking him to bring the woman who had copsed on the ground back to the room. The family scandal could not be exposed. No matter how this matter would be resolved, Qian Yun could not allow the audience in the county town tough at her anymore! Yun Xi saw that the person had already been taken away and she did not want to stay any longer. She thought that she should go home and rest! However, a pair of powerful hands tightly bound her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious? Don¡¯t you want to know how your younger sister will be punished? Why don¡¯t the two of us listen to what¡¯s going on in the corner!¡± Zhou Lin made a suggestion. Yun Xi was so shocked that her jaw dropped! This sentence was actually said by Zhou Lin?! This man was usually the calmest and did not gossip at all. Now, he actually said such a thing to her. Damn it, this man¡¯s words seemed to have some kind of magic! She originally did not want to see Yun Lian make a fool of herself. In any case, she would know what kind of punishment she had received in the future. However, after being bewitched by this man, she really wanted to listen to the corner of the wall in the next room! ¡°Since you want to see it, we¡¯ll get a room next to the room they¡¯re staying in! When the timees, I¡¯ll let you listen to it to your heart¡¯s content!¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, he walked to the front desk, took out his identity card, and opened a new room. Zhou Lin held Yun Xi¡¯s hand and walked step by step to the newly opened room. When they passed by the room next to the corridor, they could hear the sounds of cryinging from inside, but they could not really hear what was said. Yun Xi jogged into the room, wanting to lean against the wall and listen carefully to what was said on the other side! However, arge hotel was indeed arge hotel. The soundproofing measures were much better than other small hotels! Even though her ears were almost embedded into the wall, she still could not hear anything from the next room! ¡°This ce is even worse than the corridor. We can¡¯t hear anything in this room!¡± Yun Xiined. ¡°Since we can¡¯t listen through the walls anymore, let¡¯s do something else. After all, the price of thisrge suite is not cheap. We can¡¯t waste this precious moment of love!¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, the corners of his lips curled up with malicious intent. Then, he grabbed the person by the wall and threw her directly on the bed! A night of love! Chapter 462 - Yun Lian’s Explanation

Chapter 462: Yun Lian¡¯s Exnation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the next room, they were also in a heated argument. ¡°How dare you bring someone else¡¯s child and mix the bloodline of our Zhou family? You must make it clear to me today, whose child is this?!¡± Qian Yun¡¯s voice was trembling. This matter had angered her quite a bit. The midwife and Aunt Jia also entered the room. The midwife was holding the child and controlling the child¡¯s cries. Aunt Jia stood behind Qian Yun and looked like she was watching a show. ¡°Mom, Listen to me. This child is definitely the child of our Zhou family. Although I had a rtionship with that fool, the time I had this child doesn¡¯t match at all!¡± Yun Lian tried her best to exin. ¡°In the past, it was my disappointing father who owed a gambling debt. He could only sell me to this fool, the Yuan family, to pay off the debt. That time, in order to get 20,000 yuan from the Yuan family, I could only give myself to this fool. However, it was already two months ago when Zhou Mo and I were pregnant. It was impossible for it to be this fool¡¯s child!¡± It was already inevitable that she would be spurned. Therefore, she mentioned the matter of losing her virginity happened two months earlier than it actually happened. At the very least, she could still preserve the identity of this child. As long as the child was still a child of the Zhou family, there was still a chance for her to turn the tables again! ¡°Impossible. Thest time you left, I saw fresh blood on the bedsheets.¡± Zhou Mo was the first to raise doubts. ¡°How do you exin this? Who knows if you deliberately lied about the time to confuse our Zhou family? It¡¯s hard to say if you didn¡¯t have a rtionship with that fool the second time.¡± Aunt Jia began to add fuel to the fire. ¡°No, no. I slept with that fool before, but I wasn¡¯t willing to marry that fool. I still liked Zhou Mo in my heart. So, I got Zhou Mo drunk. When we were done, you had already passed out. I used other blood to rece virgin blood,¡± Yun Lian exined. ¡°I got pregnant after sleeping with Brother Mo. I told my parents about this. They naturally thought that since I was attached to a bigger tree, so they didn¡¯t want me to be more involved with that family. So, I went to them again just to break off the engagement with their family!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s brain was working rapidly. She finally thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. She said it herself and dealt with this matter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± The ¡®you¡¯ in Qian Yun¡¯s words was referring to Zhou Mo. ¡°Since this child is still our Zhou family¡¯s child, I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of it. As for what your wife has done previously, I won¡¯t bother about it anymore. Aunt Jia, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t stay in this troublesome ce for long!¡± After Qian Yun said this, she pulled Aunt Jia out of the room. The child probably understood what had happened as well. He kept crying in the arms of the midwife. His voice was especially noisy. Zhou Mo furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Madam, I will bring the child back to the room first to prevent him from continuing to cry here.¡± The midwife was a sensible person. She knew that if the child continued to cry here, Zhou Mo would very likely kick all of them out. Now that only the husband and wife were left in the room, there was still a chance for them to talk about this matter. After the midwife left, Yun Lian still maintained her kneeling position. She crawled step by step to Zhou Mo¡¯s side and begged for his forgiveness with tears in her eyes. ¡°I just love you too much. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. The matter between me and that fool was also forced. On ount of the fact that I gave birth to a child for the Zhou family, I hope this matter will be written off!¡± Yun Lian sobbed. She exposed her tiniest neck, begging for the man¡¯s sympathy. Zhou Mo looked at her like this and felt inexplicably angry. After drinking two mouthfuls of wine, he felt the alcohol constantly rolling in his mind. He took the opportunity to pull the woman on the ground up and pressed her onto the bed. He wanted to cover up all the other men¡¯s scent on this woman. He tore Yun Lian¡¯s clothes crazily, without any tenderness. Without any forey, he rampaged inside Yun Lian¡¯s body! It did not seem like he was doing it for love, but to vent the anger in his heart¡­ Chapter 463 - Loved One Was There

Chapter 463: Loved One Was There

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The results of the self-admission examination came out. Yun Xi relied on the cheat that the space gave her to obtain the first ce in the self-admission examination in the entire city. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. I heard that she¡¯s not only the number one in our entire school, but also the number one in the entire city!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? With this report card, won¡¯t all the schools in the country be open for her to choose from?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder which school she will go to. Will she go to Huaqing University, which we have always dreamed of?!¡± The students and Yun Xi had obtained the results of the self-admission examination at almost the same time. These students were even more excited than Yun Xi herself, chattering about her results and the school that she would apply to in the future! The school that Yun Xi wanted to apply to had already been thought of. It was a double-first-ss university in the city that could study chemical pharmacy. Besides being ranked in the country in the field of chemical pharmacy, the main reason was that it was very close to the militarypound in Zhou Lin! However, after she finished filling out the school¡¯s application list, the teacher-in-charge called her to the office for a talk. ¡°Student Yun Xi, you can actually be a little more daring. You don¡¯t have to be stuck in these few good schools in our city. You can take a longer view, for example, some of the schools in our capital.¡± The teacher-in-charge thought that Yun Xi was not confident, so she had only applied to one school in the city that was not even ranked first. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to those schools in the capital. I just feel that the school I applied to is pretty good. I¡¯m very satisfied with this school!¡± Yun Xi rejected the teacher-in-charge¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Are you worried that your grades aren¡¯t good enough? That you won¡¯t be epted by the capital or other schools in other prosperous cities? Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry about any of this. Before I came to talk to you, the teacher had already carefully inquired about the results of the self-admission examinations in other provinces. Other than your results being the first in our entire city, you can also be ranked first and second among the top students in other schools.¡± The teacher-in-charge further persuaded her. After all, if a student from Huaqing University could appear in a school, the teacher would be proud as well, and the school would even give the teacher-in-charge a bonus! ¡°I am still very confident in my results, but I have also considered carefully before choosing this school. It can not be denied that Huaqing University is indeed one of the bestprehensive universities in the country. However, I still feel that it is not as good as this school in our city that I have chosen!¡± ¡®It¡¯s because this school is so close to the person I love!¡¯ Yun Xi did not say this out loud, but those words from before confirmed that she definitely would not change her mind to apply for another university. Life is a constant choice. Only when there is a choice can there be a gain. For Yun Xi, a good university might not be able to be by the side of the person she loves, but it was even more important. If she wanted to go to Huaqing University, she might have another chance in the future. However, if she missed out on the best years of her youth, by the side of the person she loved the most, she would not have another chance in the future! The ss teacher was still unwilling to give up. She tried to persuade her a lot more, hoping that she could consider it carefully. In the end, there was no result! ¡°Since you want to go to this university, I respect your opinion. I think the admission notice for your university will be issued soon. I want to give you a break for a while. Go home and rest for a period of time. When the admission noticees, you cane to the school to make a simple summary. Then, you can study in this school!¡± The ss teacher was still very professional. Although he had not been able to sessfully persuade this student and he had not been able to get the bonus, he had still finished exining everything that needed to be exined. ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, teacher.¡± Just like that, Yun Xi returned to the ss and started to pack up her small schoolbag. Under the envious gazes of all the students, she started her holiday life in advance! Chapter 464 - Jing Yu’s Heartlessness

Chapter 464: Jing Yu¡¯s Heartlessness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ever since the self-admission examination, the days that Jing Yu had gone to school could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. On one hand, he was still immersed in the sadness of his mother¡¯s departure. On the other hand, Yun Xi was nning to go to the city to develop. These shops in the county needed to be sold urgently and then cashed in. However, he still had to keep some. After all, Jing Yu could not participate in the self-admission examination on time this year. He could only keep his hope until next year, so he still had to keep the pharmacy to continue operating. Yun Xi went to the city to get some experience first. Chen Li and Yun Shan still had to stay in their hometown. They also had a job if they kept the pharmacy. Jing Yu did note to school, so the person who was most worried was none other than Jiang Meng. After school, Jiang Meng did not even go home. She went straight to the Jing family¡¯s pharmacy. ¡°I knew you were in the pharmacy. You haven¡¯te to school for a few days. I¡¯m really worried about you!¡± Jiang Meng scanned the person in front of her with her eyes as she spoke. Jing Yu looked a little haggard, but he did not suffer any external injuries. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s tone was a little distant, but there were a lot of mixed feelings in his eyes. ¡°I know that your mother¡¯s departure was a huge blow to you. Jing Ning went to another city to attend dance training. Now, you¡¯re the only one left in the entire family. My mother thinks that the two of us can get engaged first so that you can live in our house legally. My mother is afraid that you won¡¯t be able to take care of yourself alone. She can also help you take care of three meals a day and your daily life.¡± In fact, Jiang Meng¡¯s mother had been talking about this for a long time. However, Jiang Meng knew that the rtionship between the two of them was actually fake. She could only keep it a secret from each other. Now that she saw how Haggard this man looked, she thought about it and decided to say it out loud. ¡°I really won¡¯t think about these things right now. Besides, our rtionship was fake in the first ce. It was to help you get past the blind date that your mother arranged for you! Now that I¡¯ve done my best, you should find a chance to tell your mother the truth!¡± There was no emotion in Jing Yu¡¯s tone, but Jiang Meng¡¯s eyes were red with each word. She knew Jing Yu had no feelings for her, but she had never thought that he would reject her so cleanly. ¡°But¡­¡± Jiang Meng still wanted to say something, but when she saw Jing Yu¡¯s eyes, she could not say a word. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I wish you all the best in the future!¡± After Jiang Meng said that, she turned around and left the pharmacy without looking back. She might nevere back to this ce again! Jing Yu also had his back against Jiang Meng, but his heart seemed to be gripped tightly by something. Why was the air pressure so low today? It made people feel a little suffocated and unable to breathe. After Jiang Meng returned home, Jiang Meng¡¯s mother quickly surrounded her. ¡°Why did youe back sote? Where did you go after school? Why are you in such a sorry state?¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s mother asked incessantly. ¡°I went to the Jing family¡¯s pharmacy, so I came backte,¡± Jiang Meng exined. ¡°So you went there. Why didn¡¯t you stay a little longer beforeing back? And did you mention what I said to youst time to Jing Yu? This child is alone now. It¡¯s not easy. Let him live with us. We can take care of him!¡± Jiang Meng heard her mother continue to say this, and all her grievances surged up. She squatted on the ground and wailed loudly. ¡°You child, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so different today?¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s mother was a little confused. She didn¡¯t understand why her daughter suddenly broke down and wailed loudly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been lying to you. Jing Yu and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all. Today, I went to the Jing family¡¯s pharmacy to tell him about this matter. Don¡¯t mention this matter again in the future. We don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s business!¡± Jiang Meng sobbed as she finished talking about this matter. Then, she locked herself in her room without looking back. ¡°You little girl, how dare you to lie to me? Since you have nothing to do with that kid, you should go on a blind date for me on the weekends as usual.Finding a home is the most important thing for a girl. Don¡¯t spend all your time thinking about bing a dancer¡­¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s mother was still chattering outside the room. She was more concerned about whether her daughter would be able to find a rich husband than she was concerned about whether her daughter was hurt in love! Chapter 465 - Absent-Minded

Chapter 465: Absent-Minded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The next day, Jing Yu still had a lot of things that had not been properly handled, but he still came to school. The teachers in the school also knew about his family situation and instructed him to finish his family¡¯s matters first beforeing to school to study. Jing Yu¡¯s academic results were witnessed by all the teachers of various subjects. As long as he had a little tutoring, he could still catch up with the progress of the ss as a whole. However, Jing Yu still came. Now, he did not understand why he came to school, but his inner thoughts told him that he shoulde to school! Jiang Meng took a leave of absence. The two of them once again missed out on each other by ident in school! There were two or three girls in the ss who were particrly close with Jiang Meng. During ss breaks, they would discuss her movements. Jing Yu pricked up his ears to listen. ¡°Mengmeng is really pitiful. I heard that Uncle Jiang, who came to ask for leave this time, said that she was very sick.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see her tonight after school! Don¡¯t worry, she might be faking her illness. I heard that Aunt Jiang has started to arrange blind dates for her again. Previously, when she didn¡¯t want to go on blind dates, so she often faked her illness!¡± Another girl added. Arranging blind dates?! Jing Yu did not expect what Jiang Meng said to be true. If she could not find a boyfriend that satisfied her parents with her own abilities, then she would be trapped in endless blind dates. Jing Yu did not know why, but his heart was filled with anxiety! He was even a little worried that Jiang Meng was really sick. He was thinking if he should bring the herbs from the pharmacy to visit her after school. Jing Yu had something on his mind, so how could he listen to the teacher¡¯s lecture at school? It was only two sses. During the lunch break in the afternoon, Jing Yu found the teacher again and asked to leave! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. If anything big happens at school, I¡¯ll ask my ssmates to inform you. You can deal with the family matters first.¡± The teacher-in-charge was also an open-minded person. It was not the best policy to gather the students in the school to study. ¡°Okay, thank you, teacher.¡± Jing Yu packed his bag briefly and rushed back to the pharmacy. However, as soon as he entered the pharmacy, he found Uncle De had been waiting there for a long time. ¡°Boss Jing, Boss Huang from the raw material supply store on East Street has been waiting for you for a long time. I hope you can discuss the raw material supply next quarter.¡± Uncle De started talking about business matters. ¡°I have other matters to attend to now, so I can¡¯t go to see Boss Huang. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Jing Yu instructed. ¡°Boss Jing! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you solve this matter. Boss Huang has always been difficult tomunicate with. He has a contract with us, so he has to meet with you to discuss this matter. Especially since we don¡¯t n to order raw materials from him in the next quarter, he¡¯s also very anxious. Naturally, he won¡¯t be willing to lose such a big customer like us.¡± Uncle De opened and closed his mouth, talking about the pros and cons of this matter as well as the thorny difficulty. ¡°Then you continue to sign the contract with that boss Huang. We¡¯ll also order from him for the next quarter. I really have very, very important things to do right now. Don¡¯t bother me with these things for the time being!¡± Jing Yu said this to Uncle De, and even more so to the other employees in the Jing Family Pharmacy. ¡°Oh right, Uncle De, you can understand these things if you often give gifts. You can grab some medicine from our pharmacy to treat a serious cold. Help me prepare a few boxes of Cordyceps and Ganoderma and wrap them up.¡± Jing Yu anxiously exined while he ran upstairs to his room. He took off the school uniform and changed into the clothes he usually wore. ¡°Okay, Boss Jing. However, you don¡¯t have any other job that¡¯s more urgent than facing boss Huang. Could it be that something big happen to one of the stores?¡± Uncle De asked while packing up the Chinese herbal medicine. ¡°This has nothing to do with the stores. It¡¯spletely my personal matter. Sorry to trouble you all!¡± Jing Yu took the packaged medicine from Uncle De¡¯s hand and walked out of the door of the Jing Family Pharmacy in a hurry. Chapter 466 - Wife-Chasing Chaos

Chapter 466: Wife-Chasing Chaos

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Oh, why did youe to our house? I already understand what happened between you and my daughter. Why do you have to put on such a show? !¡± Jing Yu had just knocked on the Jiang family¡¯s door when Jiang Meng¡¯s mother said sarcastically. Jiang Meng¡¯s mother was not in a hurry to open the door. She even threw the melon seeds she spat out at the door as if she did not wee Jing Yu¡¯s arrival. ¡°Auntie, I heard that Jiang Meng has a bad cold. We opened a medicine store and specially brought some medicine for a bad cold, as well as some tonic for the body. Please ept these as a token of my goodwill!¡± Jing Yu saw that the other party was unwilling to open the door, so he ced these gifts on a big rock at the door. Jiang Meng heard Jing Yu¡¯s voice in the room and quickly wanted to get out of bed and run to the door to open it for him. However, just as her foot touched the slippers, she stretched it back. ¡®Jiang Meng, can¡¯t you be a better person?!¡¯ ¡®He only came to greet you as a friend, and you rushed to her like a son!¡¯ Jiang Meng controlled the urge to run to the door right now. She pricked her ears and listened to the scene outside the window. ¡°Our Jiang family can¡¯t afford to keep these things of yours. As the saying goes, no merit, no reward. Our two families have nothing to do with each other anymore. After your mother died, you don¡¯t have to find a fake girlfriend to fool her. Now that you¡¯ve used our Mengmeng, you¡¯ve kicked her aside. Our Jiang family doesn¡¯t want to have anything to do with a person like you anymore!¡± Jing Yu wanted to exin, but even if he did, what was the point? He was just adding to Jiang Meng¡¯s worries. He silently admitted that he was a heartless man and stood at the door without saying a word! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t misunderstand him. This isn¡¯t what happened!¡± Jiang Meng could not sit still anymore. She put on a pair of shoes and ran out. She could not stand anyone ndering Jing Yu. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? Didn¡¯t you catch a bad cold? Why didn¡¯t you rest in the room? Why did you run out? Your condition will get worse!¡± Jiang Meng was not actually sick. It was just that she had locked herself in the room that day, and her eyes were so swollen that they looked like walnuts. After a few days, she would be fine. However, Jiang Meng¡¯s mother hoped that she could have someone to rely on in the future, so she kept urging her to attend the blind date parties. She even said that she had found a few good candidates for Jiang Meng. However, there was someone in her heart, so how could she let go of other people? Even if she had to make do with someone else, it would still be unfair to that person! Jiang Meng could only use her old tricks and continue to rely on feigning illness to avoid the blind dates! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. I picked the best tonic from the store and brought them here. You must ept them!¡± Jing Yu felt a lump in his throat. He did not understand why he was so sad. Looking at Jiang Meng¡¯s familiar face, he actually felt a sense of loss! Jing Yu turned around and left the Jiang family. His legs were as heavy as lead on the way, and every step required a lot of strength. He actually wanted to hear a voice urging him to stay behind, but there was no voice. There was only the Jiang family¡¯s mother urging him again and again! ¡°Hurry up and go in. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Tomorrow, go to Qini Restaurant for a blind date. Hurry up and settle your marriage. When that timees, I can die in peace!¡± ¡°Why are you talking about death? Who would say such disheartening words!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you have to go on a blind date for me. If you don¡¯t go on a blind date and can¡¯t find a stable boyfriend, I¡¯ll crash my head to death.¡± Behind him, only the voices of Jiang Meng¡¯s mother and Jiang Meng ridiculing each other could be heard. After Jing Yu returned to the pharmacy, he did not pay any attention to the staff greeting him. He walked straight to the second floor of the pharmacy of the Jing family and returned to his own room. He threw himself onto the soft bed and fell asleep immediately. Tired! Really tired! Perhaps he could only use sleep to escape from what he was facing now. Jing Yu could not admit that he had fallen in love with Jiang Meng, because he had never thought that he would fall in love with this woman! Although humans were high-level animals and they could control many things, emotions were never under the control of humans themselves. The heart would fall in love unconsciously, and after that, it could only sink deeper and deeper. Chapter 467 - Go to the City

Chapter 467: Go to the City

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Alright, bring a few more clothes. Be careful on the road!¡± After Yun Xi was forced to take a vacation, it was already the seventh day she had been lying at home. She had already been to all the ces she should have been, and her other friends were not on vacation either, so she was bored at home by herself. During these seven days, Yun Xi made a trip to the construction site where Zhou Lin was working. However, due to the poor security conditions nearby, Zhou Lin forcefully sent her away. Fortunately, the work content for this period was about to bepleted. The next thing to happen was the problem of the developers. There was no need to waste the military personnel of the country to continue staying there to help supervise the construction. Zhou Lin¡¯s mission was also over. Zhou Lin received a letter from his grandfather. His grandfather was very happy when he heard that Yun Xi had been admitted to the city¡¯s self-admission university. He wanted to invite Yun Xi to the city for a few days and hold a banquet to celebrate her furthering her studies. Zhou Lin was naturally willing. It was too boring for Yun Xi to stay at home, so he also agreed to bring her to the city for a trip. Thest time he went was in winter! Winter was too cold and deste, and there was no ce for entertainment. Summer was still the best. People were out and about, and there were more delicious and fun things to eat! After Yun Xi packed her luggage, she prepared to ride Zhou Lin¡¯s military jeep back to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Chen Li helped to pack up as well, and as she did so, she gave her instructions. As expected, the mother would always be worried the child was away! No matter how big Yun Xi was, Chen Li was still worried that she would not be able to live on her own outside! ¡°Enough! You mother and daughter shouldn¡¯t be so reluctant to part with each other here. The child is already so old. She must be able to take care of herself. Moreover, this time we¡¯re going to Old Master Zhou¡¯s house. Whatever is missing, it will definitely be arranged properly. You don¡¯t have to worry. Look, the people outside have been waiting for a long time. Let¡¯s hurry up and let them pass!¡± Yun Shan said in a teasing andforting tone. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± Yun Xi waved goodbye to her family members and then entered Zhou Lin¡¯s military jeep. Zhou Lin drove the jeep personally, while Qin Hai and the others squeezed into a car at the back. This was deliberately arranged by Zhou Lin so that no one woulde to destroy their two-person world. They could even exchange sweet words on the way. If there was anyone else behind them, this thin-skinned Yun Xi would definitely not be willing. ¡°Scram that way, don¡¯t squeeze me so hard¡­¡± ¡°Why should I go that way? If I were to move any further, I would have flown out of the car.¡± Qin Hai¡¯s grumbling came from a car behind them. Soldiers like them were usually not fat. The muscles on one of the lower legs were especially well-developed. When these men were squeezed together, it was inevitable that they would feel as ufortable. Especially now that it was summer, the contact between skin and skin was more likely to produce high temperatures, causing the group of men behind them toin incessantly. ¡°Our captain is really¡­ In order to be able to flirt with his little girlfriend, he let us squeeze in the same car! He usually destroys us in the army, but now he wants to destroy us on official business! This is really unreasonable!¡± Qin Hai changed the topic to Zhou Lin again, ming him for being so ruthless since he had Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, justin quietly. Otherwise, if our captain hears it, he will definitely continue to give you extra training when hees back!¡± Another person finally understood their captain¡¯s character. Even if theirints were heard by their future sister-inw, it would not change anything. Perhaps the captain would hold a grudge and arrange more difficult training for them when they returned! Therefore, they had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. They still had to submit to their captain¡¯s tyranny! After driving for six and a half hours, they finally arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Old Master Zhou had already prepared to wee his future daughter-inw at the door. This time, the room arrangement was the same as before. Yun Xi slept in Zhou Lin¡¯s room, while Zhou Lin slept in Zhou Mo¡¯s room. The family ate a happy dinner. Old Master Zhou took his medicine in the living room with the help of the nanny and returned to his room early to rest. Chapter 468 - Swallowed the Moans

Chapter 468: Swallowed the Moans

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Has the Old Master fallen ill? I saw him take those pills quite a bit just now,¡± Yun Xi asked Zhou Lin with concern. ¡°These are all old ailments left over from the war years ago. The doctor gave him some nutritional pills. When one reaches old age, one has to take care of one¡¯s body and not squander like when one was young.¡± Zhou Lin expressed that the Old Master was fine and told Yun Xi not to worry. ¡°You can y in your room for a while. I still have a few documents to deal with. After I¡¯m done with these, if it¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll take you for a walk in the district¡¯s park.¡± ¡°Alright, then go do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Yun Xi returned to Zhou Lin¡¯s room. Coincidentally, there was a book on the bedside table in the room, so she picked it up and flipped through it. Time passed very quickly. The sun set, and there was no natural light in the room. Yun Xi came to the living room. Following the dim light from the tablemp, she saw that Zhou Lin was still processing those documents in front of the table. She thought that she definitely would not be able to go for a walk in the park today, so she went to sleep first. She closed the curtains, changed into her pajamas, andy on the big bed in the room. Smelling the unique scent of Zhou Lin, she was about to fall asleep in a daze. ¡°Who is it?!¡± In a daze, Yun Xi felt arge hand on her back. She was so frightened that she immediately sat up! Suddenly, her mouth was tightly covered by thisrge hand! ¡°Don¡¯t scream, it¡¯s me!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice sounded! Yun Xiposed herself and asked softly. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Yes, there was a document that was a little troublesome, so I finished it a littlete. Now I have time to apany you!¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, his palms started to be disobedient again. He moved up along the hem of Yun Xi¡¯s pajamas until his hands finally touched the pair of softness that he had always wanted to touch. ¡°You pervert!¡± Yun Xi lowered her voice and let out a tender shout in Zhou Lin¡¯s ear! The unique fragrance of a young girl mixed with the warm breath at the side of her mouth sprayed onto Zhou Lin¡¯s ear, making him feel itchy! ¡°I¡¯m only like this to you!¡± After saying this, that restlessrge hand increased its strength once more. It caused Yun Xi¡¯s entire body to tremble! ¡°Just now, you said that the Old Master did not take care of his body when he was young and only needed to eat these health supplements when he was old. Young people shouldn¡¯t indulge too much. They should take care to protect their bodies!¡± Yun Xi mocked him with the words that Zhou Lin had used to describe the Old Master after they finished eating today. ¡°But I have a lovely wife at home and I simply can¡¯t control myself.¡± One of Zhou Lin¡¯s hands covered her soft breasts, while the other hand began to search for other sensitive spots on Yun Xi¡¯s body, igniting the mes on her body little by little. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yun Xi moanedfortably. ¡°No, we will disturb the Old Master¡¯s rest like this. When he finds us, I will have to find a hole to burrow into!¡± Yun Xi thought that this was not a particrly soundproof hotel. Furthermore, the Old Master of the Zhou family was just a wall away. As she thought about it, she felt a little ufortable! ¡°Then don¡¯t make a sound. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we don¡¯t let him know. Don¡¯t worry, the Old Master is a heavy sleeper. As long as we don¡¯t make a particrly loud noise, he won¡¯t be able to hear us and won¡¯t wake up!¡± Zhou Lin continued to coax her. ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to say something but hesitated. She was nit willing to admit that Zhou Lin was amazing every single time. Zhou Lin made her gasp for breath every single time. That was not something she could control on her own! ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m still here!¡± Zhou Lin was already at the end of his rope and had no choice but to shoot. Right now, even the most important matter could not stop him from continuing to enjoy himself. Yun Xi still had some resistance. She really did not believe in herself! ¡°It¡¯s alright. If there really is any sound, then I¡¯ll eat them all!¡± Zhou Lin gave her the best advice on this matter. Then, taking advantage of Yun Xi¡¯sck of attention, he kissed her on the lips in an overbearing manner. He ate up Yun Xi¡¯s moans, and ate up the entire night¡¯s delicate panting! Chapter 469 - In Zhou Lin’s Room?!

Chapter 469: In Zhou Lin¡¯s Room?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Not long after Qian Yun returned to the city, Zhou Mo rushed back to the city with Yun Lian. Yun Lian had enough of the limelight in her hometown, so she did not have to stay in this hotel all the time. After that night, the rtionship between her and Zhou Mo had a subtle change. Although it was not the kind of love that a husband had for his wife, at least it was a normal rtionship between husband and wife! Even though she could not feel any joy from doing that kind of thing, as long as she could achieve her goal in the end, what did it matter?! When Yun Lian heard that Zhou Lin had brought Yun Xi back to the city, she could not help but feel a little sour in her heart. Hence, she took the initiative to move to the Old Master¡¯s ce to live for a period of time. The Old Master naturally would not wee Yun Lian, so Yun Lian imed that she was going to bring the child over for the Old Master to take a look. Although Old Master Zhou did not like this granddaughter-inw, this child was still a descendant of the Zhou family. It was already very difficult for him to be able to share the same house with four generations and enjoy ying with his grandson at his age! For the sake of the child, Old Man Zhou agreed to let Yun Lian bring the child and aunt-inw to the old residence for two days. In fact, Yun Lian¡¯s little n was particrly good. She was afraid that if Yun Xi was here, Old Master Zhou would be biased and give Yun Xi some heirlooms or something. Even if Old Master Zhou did not like her, she could let Old Master Zhou ask for something for the sake of the child. ¡°Let me take a look at my great-grandson.¡± When Yun Lian just entered the house, Old Master Zhou was still very enthusiastic. He had been teasing the great-grandson in the midwife¡¯s arms. The child was already over five months old, but other than crying andughing, he still did not make any sound. The child in her arms saw that someone was teasing him, so he only revealed his pink gums andughed hard. ¡°Grandpa, then we¡¯ll stay here and disturb you for a few more days!¡± Yun Lian was polite on the surface, and then she put her luggage in the living room. ¡°Grandpa, look, I still have to take the child with me tonight. Can you give me thergest room in the house? Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to move if your legs aren¡¯t good. I want to stay in little uncle¡¯s room, is that okay?¡± Yun Lian started acting up as soon as she entered the house. Even if she could not get this man, she still had to stay in this man¡¯s room for a few days. ¡°You better not ask me about this. You can ask whoever the room belongs to if you want to stay in their room. Right now, I just want to tease my big, fat great-grandson!¡± For the sake of the child, Old Master Zhou did not want to be too harsh, so he threw the problem back at Zhou Lin like throwing a rubber ball. Zhou Lin turned his head to look at Yun Xi, only to see Yun Xi looking at him with a yful expression! ¡°No!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s reply was firm and decisive. ¡°Little uncle, consider it to be for the sake of the child. This child can be considered your grandnephew no matter what. As an elder, it¡¯s only right for you to sacrifice yourself for your grandnephew!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words carried a hint of coercion. ¡°It¡¯s true that this child is my grandnephew. He needs a spacious room, but my future wife also needs a spacious room. To me, of course, there should be a bnce between the two. Only Yun Xi would have the right to sleep in my room.¡± Sometimes, people needed this kind of favoritism! Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s reply, Yun Xi¡¯s heart warmed! ¡°I will give the bedroom that Zhou Mo used to live in to the two of you. I will go sleep in the study.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s action could be considered to be extremely benevolent. Yun Lian had better not be ungrateful. Yun Lian did not speak, because she had already seen the cold light in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. She was afraid that if she said another word, she would be thrown out of the Zhou family¡¯s old residence immediately with her luggage. ¡°Then where should I Live?¡± The midwife saw that everyone had their own arrangements, but no one came to make arrangements for her. She could only ask herself. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just sleep in the living room?¡± Old Master Zhou spoke in time and handed the child in his arms to the midwife while he returned to his room, no longer caring about the problems of his children. Chapter 470 - Shameless

Chapter 470: Shameless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This¡­ I also have to take care of the child tonight. It¡¯s really not convenient for me to sleep in the living room. I see that Young Master Zhou¡¯s study is very close to the room Young Master Zhou Mo used to live in. Why don¡¯t I just make do with sleeping in the study for a while¡­¡± The midwife relied on the fact that she had someone backing her up, and she also provided milk for this child. She also pretended to be half a master in this house to make trouble for Zhou Lin. ¡°Your thinking is not bad. If you live in the study, then where will our Zhou Lin live?¡± Yun Xi looked at the midwife from the corner of her eyes, and her words directly revealed his dissatisfaction. However, how could the midwife care about these things? If she could sleep in the room, who would be willing to sleep on the hard sofa?! ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the sofa in the living room¡­¡± The midwife shut her mouth before she could finish her sentence. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold, making the midwife feel as if she was in the middle of winter even in the early summer. ¡°Please recognize your own identity. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve hooked up with someone, you can speak in this house. Perhaps the person you¡¯ve hooked up with doesn¡¯t have the slightest say in this house!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words clearly had another meaning, and Yun Lian¡¯s face alternated between green and red. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m also thinking for the sake of the child. After all, the child in my arms is the future of the Zhou family!¡± Of course, Yun Lian had to find something to add to herself and at the same time raise her status. Only after giving birth to a fourth-generation child did she have control over the future direction of the Zhou family. Things would always change, so she was not willing to be bullied! ¡°That¡¯s not my child, so you¡¯d better stay on the sofa!¡± Yun Xi pretended not to understand what she meant and pulled Zhou Lin out of the old house, leaving Yun Lian and the midwife looking at each other. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were looking for a shop in the city? It just so happens that things in the army are not very busy today, so I¡¯ll bring you to look around the city!¡± It was not that Zhou Lin was not busy either. It was just that in order to apany his little wife, he had specially taken a leave of absence! ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± When Yun Xi suddenly asked this question, Zhou Lin felt that it was somewhat baffling! ¡°I¡¯m referring to the pharmacy in the county town. Actually, it was opened by me and the Jing family, but I managed to hide it from everyone,¡± Yun Xi exined. ¡°Why should I be angry? You can do whatever you want. You can choose not to tell me what you want to do. This is your own freedom. However, you have to know that I will always be behind you. I will be yourst guarantee.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s reply was very sincere. Yun Xi had never thought that she would receive such an answer. Perhaps it was because she had been too unlucky in her previous life. She had never believed that such love could befall her. However, in this life, she was lucky! ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xi tiptoed and nted a light kiss on Zhou Lin¡¯s chin. Then she turned her head as if she was fleeing and looked in another direction. Zhou Lin touched his chin. There was still some green stubble on it, but the corners of his mouth curled up into an impudent smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t without a price. Why don¡¯t you pay it back tonight?!¡± Zhou Lin leaned over and whispered these words into Yun Xi¡¯s ear. Yun Xi red at him angrily. The two of them did not dwell on this and began to seriously choose a house. ¡°I want to bring my parents over to live with me in the future. I want my younger brother to have a better education, so I want to choose a house with a backyard or a loft that can amodate people!¡± When she thought of Yun Yang, Yun Xi patted her own head. Yun Yang was not an ordinary student. He was currently learning Chinese medicine from Doctor Lu in the county town! If Yun Yang followed her to live in the city, all the Chinese medicine knowledge he had previously learned would be wasted, right? Although it was possible to re-learn Chinese medicine in the city, it was different from Western medicine. Every teacher taught different things. There was an inheritance! Relearning in the city might even have the opposite effect. What if she brought Doctor Lu to the city too?! However, would Doctor Lue?! Chapter 471 - Doctor Lu Agreed

Chapter 471: Doctor Lu Agreed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin¡¯s mind spun quickly. He immediately understood what Yun Xi was worried about. ¡°Your pharmacy in the county town also relied on the fact that it was opened next to Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. That¡¯s why business is so good.¡±Why don¡¯t you bring Doctor Lu to the city and let him work in your newly opened pharmacy? This way, we can guarantee Doctor Lu¡¯s ie and the entire pharmacy¡¯s ie. We can also let your younger brother continue to be his apprentice. Isn¡¯t this a good idea that kills three birds with one stone?¡± This was indeed a good idea, but it was still unknown whether Doctor Lu was willing to give up his own clinic and work for someone else in the city. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a house first! I¡¯ll write a letter to Yun Yang tonight and ask him for Doctor Lu¡¯s opinion.¡± She had originally said that she would write a letter when she got home at night, but since she had this n in mind, she could not do anything else. Yun Xi passed by the post office and wrote the letter. She also affixed an urgentbel to it and sent it back to the county. When Yun Yang received the letter, he was a little excited. He was looking forward to his family¡¯s life in the city and hoped that his master would apany him there. ¡°What are youughing at? What happened today? Why are you so happy?¡± Doctor Lu asked when he saw that Yun Yang had been smiling foolishly in the clinic. ¡°I received a letter from my sister this morning. She performed well in the self-admission exams for high school and has already been admitted to a university in the city. Now, she wants to move to the city together with our family!¡± When Doctor Lu heard this, he was initially happy for his family. However, when he thought about how Yun Yang was going to leave him, his heart still felt a little sour. He had only taken in two disciples in his entire life. The first disciple was a b*stard, while the second disciple was obedient. However, the fate between the two of them was still rtively shallow. ¡°Master, I still want to continue learning from you. My sister mentioned in the letter that she hoped that you would be able toe with us to the city. She will use a high sry to hire you to give medical services in the newly opened pharmacy. She hopes that you cane with us!¡± Doctor Lu was indeed a little surprised when he heard thetter half of Yun Yang¡¯s sentence. He had not expected that this little girl, Yun Xi, would be so thoughtful. He was indeed a little tempted. ¡°Master, are you unwilling to go?¡± Yun Yang had not waited for Doctor Lu to answer him. He had thought that Doctor Lu was unwilling to part with his homnd and live in the city with them! ¡°Master, I know that you have no wife or children in your life because you want to study medicine. My senior brother from before was even more unambitious. As the saying goes, a teacher is like a father. Juste with us. I will respect you like a father. When you are old, I wille and take care of you in the future!¡± Yun Yang¡¯s words were especially sincere. Therefore, the words ¡®take care of you in the future¡¯ did not sound very auspicious. However, this was a child¡¯s most sincere thought. When Doctor Lu heard these words, his eyes immediately turned red. Other than studying medical skills, he had no time to care about anything else in his life. The original intention of finding a disciple was to pass on his medical skills. He treated others sincerely, but in return, his first disciple betrayed him. He had originally thought that he would be able to apany these medical books in the future. However, he had met a simrly sincere child like Yun Yang. Everyone said that Yun Yang was lucky to be able to learn Chinese medical knowledge from him! However, how could others know that he was lucky to have met such a sincere and kind-hearted child? ¡°Alright, I agree. After you guys are done with your work, I will work with you guys in the city.¡± Doctor Lu looked up at the sky and tried his best to hide the tears in his eyes as he agreed to Yunyang¡¯s request. ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± Boys were not as attentive as girls. Yun Yang did not notice doctor Lu¡¯s reddened eyes. He only felt that his master had agreed to his request and was dancing with joy. ¡°I will write a letter now and mail it to my sister to tell her that you have promised her that you will work in the city!¡± The child could not contain his excitement. He could not wait to share the good news! Chapter 472 - An Old Friend Came to Visit

Chapter 472: An Old Friend Came to Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A few dayster, Grandpa Zhang, an old friend of Old Master Zhou, came to visit. ¡°Hey, Old Zhang! What brings you to my ce? I heard that you went on a trip a while ago?¡± Old Master Zhou personally went downstairs to greet Grandpa Zhang. ¡°Yeah! The children at home started a travel agency, but I don¡¯t know if it will work. I went out with my kids to fool around. Some time ago, I asked their tour guides to take me to the Southern Inds for a tour.¡± At this time, the travel agency industry was just starting to take off. Many people were watching, but they did not know that this industry would be a hot and popr industry in the future. ¡°You¡¯re doing quite well, Old Zhou! Your grandson is married, and I heard that you have a great-grandson now!¡± The two of them immediately started to brag to each other. ¡°Yeah, I can be considered to have four generations in my family now. Let¡¯s not stand outside and talk. Let¡¯s go inside and I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea. This tea is my treasure, and I don¡¯t usually let people drink it when theye. You can also take a look at the fourth generation of our family!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. There¡¯s the tea to drink and a little grandson to y with. Why wouldn¡¯t I be happy?!¡± The two old men entered the house. ¡°Yun Lian, bring the child over for Grandpa Zhang to take a look,¡± Old Master Zhou instructed Yun Lian. Yun Lian¡¯s arm had been strained during this period of time, so she was unable to bring the child over. When the child first came here, the daily necessities were not especially well prepared. At this time, the midwife went out to buy diapers for the child. Zhou Lin went to work in the military district. Now, the onlybor force in the family was only Yun Xi! ¡°I¡¯ll go and help you bring the child over!¡± Yun Lian did not refuse. She felt that if the child was shown to the elders, they would eventually receive some greeting gifts. No matter how much Yun Xi hated the mother and son, she did not dare to hurt the child in front of Grandpa Zhou. ¡°Oh my, this child seems very strong. He looks very cute,¡± Grandpa Zhang first praised. He picked up a rattle from the sofa and began to shake it at the child. The child in his arms was entertained by the rattle, and his saliva flowed down his cheeks to the saliva towel on his chest. ¡°Why is this child drooling so much?¡± Grandpa Zhang asked in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s just a child. He drools when he doesn¡¯t have teeth. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Grandpa Zhou was also ying with the child. When he saw the child drooling, he did not feel anything unusual. He felt that this was how a child should look like. ¡°Old Zhou, let me tell you. I raised my grandson by myself. I also know a lot about parenting. It¡¯s normal for a child to drool, but it¡¯s not normal for him to drool all the time.¡± Hearing Grandpa Zhang say this, Old Master Zhou did not care. He felt that Grandpa Zhang was too nervous and was just trying to scare him. ¡°Now these parenting experts keep changing their opinions on what is good. In our times, we could raise a child who could stutter and grow up healthily. Now, this child¡¯s nutrition is very good. Won¡¯t he grow up smoothly? Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± After saying this, Old Master Zhou continued to tease the child. ¡°Xingxing, be good. Say ¡®great-grandfather¡¯.¡± Old Master Zhou leaned into the child¡¯s embrace and asked the child to call him ¡®great-grandfather¡¯. However, the child in his embrace only knew how to giggle foolishly. He did not understand what the adults meant at all. When Yun Xi saw the child in his embrace giggle foolishly, she felt that he was especially cute. Then, she touched the child¡¯s cheek and had a bad premonition. ¡°This child still can¡¯t speak?¡± Grandpa Zhang asked nervously. ¡°I think so. I¡¯ve never heard this child say ¡®mommy¡¯ or ¡®daddy¡¯.¡± ¡°Hey, Old Zhou. Don¡¯t take it lightly anymore. This child keeps drooling. Is there something wrong with his throat?! He still can¡¯t speak until now. Is he mute?!¡± Grandpa Zhang patted his thigh nervously. ¡°My eldest daughter-inw is now the director of the pediatrics department in ourmunity hospital. I have her business card here. Take the child to have a look! It¡¯s best if there¡¯s nothing wrong. If there really is an illness, it¡¯s good to find out early and treat it!¡± Old Master Zhou started to take it seriously. He took the business card from Grandpa Zhang and ced it on the coffee table in the living room. Chapter 473 - Brought the Child for a Checkup

Chapter 473: Brought the Child for a Checkup

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I think the child is full of vigor, so what problem could there be? The Old Master is making a mountain out of a molehill, insisting that wee to the hospital for a checkup. Isn¡¯t this wasting money?!¡± The midwife said unhappily. After Grandpa Zhang Left, Old Master Zhou asked Yun Lian to bring the child to the hospital in the city for a checkup! ¡°Stopining. If the Old Master hears you, it won¡¯t be good for our child!¡± Yun Lian scolded. ¡°After the family registration ispleted, take this list to the second-floor blood test room to draw the child¡¯s blood.¡± The nurse handed Yun Lian a small list. After giving her instructions, she went to another ward to check on the patients. It seemed that the hospital was very busy! If they had not gotten Grandpa Zhang¡¯s daughter-inw¡¯s business card, they would not have been able to register today, and would not be easy for them to go and check. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± They had been checking this and that for the whole morning. The midwife and Yun Lian had almost broken their legs running. Finally, all the procedures were settled. The two of them sat on the bench in the hospital waiting for the results of the examination. They thought that there was nothing much going on. At most, they would just prescribe some nutritional pills for the child. However, the doctor called them into the office and said something that made Yun Lian start to copse. ¡°After aprehensive analysis, your child may have some intellectual problems. Therefore, his development is rtivelyter than other children. The child¡¯s silence is the most obvious characteristic. After this, there will be a series of problems. I hope that he can receive regr treatment as soon as possible!¡± Yun Lian could not sit still when she heard that the child had some intellectual problems. In fact, she was not sure if this child belonged to that idiot or Zhou Mo. However, Zhou mo was clearly a top student in the art department. His intelligence and looks were both on par. Only that idiot had a w in his intelligence. Could This child have inherited that idiot¡¯s intelligence? ¡°Doctor, can this child still be treated? Can he still live like a normal person?¡± Yun Lian wanted to keep this matter a secret and secretly treat the child. As long as no one knew that the child¡¯s intelligence was defective, they would not doubt the child¡¯s bloodline! ¡°As for the final oue of the treatment, we do not dare to jump to conclusions. However, if the parents actively cooperate with the doctor¡¯s suggestion and receive proper treatment, I believe that the situation will definitely improve.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s heart thumped when she heard these words. This hospital could be considered the most powerful hospital in the city. If they were not 100% confident that they could cure the child¡¯s mental retardation, it would be even more difficult to truly cure the child¡¯s problem! ¡°As parents, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for the child first. Go back and grind these pills into powder as much as possible, and coordinate it with the child¡¯s supplementary food. This is half a month¡¯s worth of medicine. Come back to the hospital for a check-up in half a month¡¯s time.¡± The doctor wrote down the medicine list casually as he spoke. Then, he handed the medicine list to Yun Lian and invited them out of the office because there were still many patients waiting for him toe and see them. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll go and get the medicine first!¡± The midwife took the medicine list and went to get the medicine first. Yun Lian and the child were waiting for the midwife in the corridor of the hospital. Yun Lian was annoyed when she looked at the child. The maternal love in her was also decreasing. If it was in the past, she would have carefully protected the child in her arms. However, when she saw the silly look on the child¡¯s face, she felt irritated for no reason. Yun Lian directly threw the child on the cold bench of the hospital. She did not want to look at him again. Yun Lian herself covered her head with her hands, thinking about how to resolve this matter! ¡°Hey, Madam, why did you throw the child onto this bench by himself? This child will get sick if he catches a cold!¡± When the midwife came back with the medicine, she saw this scene. The child seemed to have also felt the cold difort on the bench. At this moment, he was crying, but it did not cause his mother¡¯s heartache! ¡°Sick?! Isn¡¯t he already sick right now? This little troublemaker only knows how to cause trouble for me! Can¡¯t he grow up healthily like the other children?!¡± Yun Lian was frustrated and cursed. Chapter 474 - Tried to Shift the Blame

Chapter 474: Tried to Shift the me

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Xi, you vicious woman, give me back a healthy child! It¡¯s all your fault that my child got sick!¡± Yun Lian started to throw a tantrum as soon as she returned to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Yun Xi heard the doorbell ring and thought that Zhou Lin had returned, so she ran to the door without waiting for the guard to open the door. However, the person who had returned was not Zhou Lin, but Yun Lian and the others who had brought their child to see a doctor today. When Yun Lian saw Yun Xi, she push Yun Xi to the ground. Her eyes were filled with anger. Yun Xi was caught off guard by the fall, and waves of pain came from her buttocks. Yun Xi supported herself on the floor beside her and stood up. She did not give in and started to curse. ¡°Are you crazy? What does your child¡¯s illness have to do with me?¡± As Yun Xi said these words, she lifted a leg and kicked Yun Lian out of the house. The midwife wanted to go forward and help her, but she was holding the child in her arms. She did not know whether to put the child down or hold the child. ¡°Grandfather, pleasee out and make the decision for me!¡± Yun Lian felt that her tailbone was about to be broken by someone. However, this was not an important matter. The most important thing for her now was to shift all the responsibility for the child¡¯s illness onto Yun Xi. Yun Lian thought about it all the way home and finally decided to let Yun Xi be the scapegoat for this matter. This way, not only could she choose a clean path from this matter, but she could also make things difficult for Yun Xi! Yun Lian endured the pain from her buttocks and supported herself on the cement floor outside the house to stand up. She ran into the house and shouted for Old Master Zhou to make the decision for her. ¡°Grandfather, the doctor has examined the child. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the child. It¡¯s just that the child kept drooling because someone pinched his face hard.¡± Yun Lian did not mention that the child was mentally handicapped. She avoided the main point and first mentioned the reason why the child kept drooling. ¡°We usually look after the child as if he is a precious treasure. The child How could we possibly pinch the child¡¯s face so hard?¡± ¡°Furthermore, the child did not salivate so much in the past. It was only when he arrived at the old residence that the child started salivating so much. It must be because my sister pinched the child¡¯s face so hard when she was teasing my child previously. This caused the child to salivate so much!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯ve never pinched the child¡¯s face since he was born!¡± Yun Xi had never seen such a shameless person. ¡°I know that my sister has always hated me, so she vented all her anger on a child who can¡¯t speak. We didn¡¯t have any evidence, so we pinched him. Now that the child has been drooling, it¡¯s fine if our family acknowledges this matter!¡± Yun Lian took out her set of acting skills again. They no longer med Yun Xi for the child¡¯s drooling. However, it confirmed that Yun Xi was the culprit that caused the child to drool non-stop. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Isn¡¯t it normal for children to drool? When you went for the examination this time, did you hear the Doctor say why the child still can¡¯t speak?¡± Old Master Zhou stopped the argument between the two and started to ask about what he was most concerned about. For Old Master Zhou, it was not a big deal for a child to drool. However, if the child did not speak and became mute, that would be troublesome! ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. The doctor said that the child is not mute, it¡¯s just that the child develops at a different time. Some children develop faster, while others develop slower! Our Xingxing is a child that develops slower. After a while, he will be able to speak!¡± Yun Lian still chose to hide the fact that the child had a mental retardation, using the slow development as an excuse to prevaricate. Perhaps after taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor, the child would be able to speak! For Yun Lian, it was best to keep this a secret for now! However, this matter might be exposed sooner orter. Yun Lian had to start making ns for her own future. She had to take some of the Zhou family¡¯s money with her! Chapter 475 - Installed Surveillance Cameras

Chapter 475: Installed Surveince Cameras

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°The doctors in the big hospitals are all professional! It¡¯s impossible to say that the child¡¯s constant drooling is due to his face being pinched. Is it possible that this child has some hidden illness? Is that why you¡¯re avoiding the important points, and even want to shift the me onto others?¡± Zhou Lin was back! Zhou Lin questioned Yun Lian! It turned out that during this period of time, Old Master Zhou¡¯s physical condition was indeed not as good as before. However, Old Master Zhou was also stubborn. He never wanted to have a caretaker by his side. He always felt that this made him look like he was terminally ill, and he did not fit in with some of his old friends. Zhou Lin had tried to persuade him several times, but Old Master Zhou was still unwilling to find someone to take care of him. In the end, Zhou Lin could only learn from the methods in the militarypound. He installed surveince cameras in his living room and kitchen so that he could observe Old Master Zhou¡¯s health from a distance. Today, during his lunch break, he wanted to check on the symptoms at home. However, he actually saw such a scene. This woman, Yun Lian, was really shameless! Zhou Lin immediately changed into a set of casual clothes and rushed home. The distance between the militarypound and the military district was close to begin with, and Zhou Lin¡¯s legs were good. In less than five minutes, he ran home. Zhou Lin stood behind Yun Xi and became the person who supported her. This allowed her to not have to face the storms from the outside world by herself anymore! ¡°Little uncle, I¡¯ve already said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the child. The doctor said that the child is just a little slow in development, which is why he hasn¡¯t opened his mouth to speak.¡± Yun Lian did not expect Zhou Lin to suddenly return. She felt especially bitter in her heart. How she wished that at this very moment, there would be a man behind her to support her and speak for her! However, the most important thing now was not to quarrel with the two of them but to quickly develop her financial ability. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too concerned about the child, so I panicked for a moment. I¡¯m sorry, sister. I shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. I¡¯ve caused trouble for you during this period of time. Xingxing and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± Yun Lian acted like she was very sensible. Even if she wanted to leave, she would let Yun Xi take the me. She left the Zhou family¡¯s old residence because she did not want to cause trouble for the people here. It was more like she was forced by Yun Xi. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s an eyesore here. It¡¯s not toote to bring the child back when he can say ¡®great-grandfather¡¯.¡± She did not expect that the first to speak was actually Old Master Zhou! Yun Lian red at Yun Xi, called out to the midwife, and brought the child back to her own home. Qian Yun and the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son signed up for a tour group to go on a trip. On the other hand, Zhou Mo was lying on the sofa alone, watching television. ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t you go to grandfather¡¯s house?¡± Zhou Mo looked at Yun Lian, a little surprised that she had returned at this moment. ¡°I had originally nned to let grandfather see his great-grandson. After seeing him, I came back. As you know, grandfather¡¯s house is a little crowded. After I went, little uncle could only squeeze into the study room. Moreover, the midwife had to take care of the child during the day and squeeze into the hard sofa at night. I didn¡¯t sleep veryfortably, so I came back after staying for two days.¡± Yun Lian really knew how to pick the nicest words to say. ¡°Oh,¡± Zhou Mo replied. Actually, he was not particrly concerned about these things. Zhou Mo was not particrly concerned about this child either. He continued to watch the sci-fi channel in the television series. ¡°Brother Mo, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Yun Lian gave the midwife a look and told her to bring the child back to the house first. Yun Lian sat on the sofa and approached Zhou Mo. then, she voiced her thoughts. ¡°Look at the child. He will be able to walk soon. He doesn¡¯t need an adult to apany him day and night anymore. I also want to have my own business. I see that everyone is opening a shop recently. The benefits are very good. Brother Mo, can you sponsor some of my startup funds? Don¡¯t worry. As long as I earn money, I can split it fifty-fifty with you.¡± Yun Lian went straight to the point. Qian Yun was not at home, so she did not have to beat around the bush to express her thoughts. ¡°You?! You still want to learn from others to open a shop?!¡± Zhou Mo snorted coldly with a contemptuous look on his face. Chapter 476 - Penny Wise Pound Foolish

Chapter 476: Penny Wise Pound Foolish

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Brother Mo, just trust me this time. I¡¯m not any worse than the others. If they can seed, so can i.¡± Yun Lian looked very confident, but Zhou Mo did not believe her at all. ¡°Our Zhou family is a business, so we are sensitive about opening a shop. If you want to open a shop in the city, you have to get a business license in addition to the start-up capital. I¡¯m not interested in these things, so I don¡¯t know what to do. If you really want to open a shop, wait for my mom toe back. You can discuss it with her.¡± Zhou Moined that Yun Lian kept chattering by his side, so he picked up the remote control and turned off the television before returning to his room. Although the two of them were married now, Zhou Mo did not want to be woken up by the child¡¯s cries at night. Hence, the two of them still lived separately. Zhou Mo¡¯s room had not turned into a marriage room either. There was not a single piece of Yun Lian¡¯s clothes in it! Yun Lian secretly clenched her fists and told herself not to get angry. There was still time. There was still a chance to take things slowly. ¡­ On the other side of the Zhou residence¡­ ¡°Why did you suddenlye back?¡± Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and asked in surprise! ¡°Because I am the unparalleled hero sent by the heavens to protect you!¡± Zhou Lin stroked Yun Xi¡¯s hair, pretending to be deep and ambiguous as he said. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cocky!¡± Although Yun Xi said so, in her heart, she was still very pleased with this trick. ¡°Alright! I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Actually, I installed surveince cameras in the living room and kitchen at home. When I was looking at the surveince cameras, you were coincidentally pushed to the ground by Yun Lian, so I came back!¡± At this time, the ce where the two of them were talking had unknowingly changed from the living room to Zhou Lin¡¯s room. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s hand had unknowingly touched the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and was now ready to attack. ¡°Shh, lower your voice. Don¡¯t disturb the Old Master¡¯s nap.¡± If one only looked at the upper half of his body, Zhou Lin still had a sanctimonious look on his face. However, the lower half of his body had already erected a small tent. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime¡­ Can¡¯t you restrain yourself a little¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to push the man on her away. During the day, sleep was usually shallow. Yun Xi was afraid of waking the Old Master up, and then he wouldn¡¯t have the face to stay in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence anymore! ¡°Those annoying people left with great difficulty. Of course, I want to enjoy the time that belongs to the two of us. Don¡¯t you know how hard I endured when they were here?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s big palm had already dug into her clothes. He skillfully unbuttoned Yun Xi¡¯s bra from behind. At this moment, he was feeling satisfied as he kneaded the two soft breasts. When Yun Lian and the others were around, Zhou Lin had also sneaked in at night, wanting to sleep with Yun Xi. Unfortunately, the midwife was a rtively light sleeper. This might also have something to do with her profession. After all, if the child made any movements, as a midwife, she should immediately get up to coax the child to sleep, feed the child, change the diapers, and so on. Therefore, even though Zhou Lin was already walking very carefully in the living room, he still woke up this midwife who was sleeping in the living room. Zhou Lin could only awkwardly say that he was going to the bathroom, and then he walked back to his room with his tail between his legs. He looked at the woman who was only a door away, but he could only look but could not eat. He was holding back the anger in his heart! If he had known earlier, he would have given the study room to this wife. Now, for him, it was really like throwing away a watermelon to pick up a sesame seed. He was a man. He could even live in the wild jungle, let alone this sofa. Although he had slept on a soft bed, he had lost his wife! The gains were not worth the losses! ¡°What does that have to do with me? It was you who insisted on going into heat¡­¡± Yun Xi said these words ambiguously in Zhou Lin¡¯s ear. ¡°You little girl, you actually dare to mock me now! If I don¡¯t let you see how powerful I am today, then my surname will be ¡®Yun¡¯!¡± Zhou Lin was no longer a gentleman. He directly turned into a hungry wolf and pressed the little woman under him firmly onto the bed. It was another round of intense sex! Zhou Lin did not give up until Yun Xi¡¯s hoarse voice begged for mercy! Chapter 477 - Yun Lian Fainted

Chapter 477: Yun Lian Fainted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°p!¡± Qian Yun pped Yun Lian on the face. One could see how angry she was from Qian Yun¡¯s trembling hands. ¡°Good for you, Yun Lian. It¡¯s such a big deal now, and you dare to make your own decisions. The child was found to be mentally retarded, and you actually hid it from your family! If this dys my grandson¡¯s treatment, can you afford topensate him?!¡± Qian Yun, who was traveling overseas, immediately found out that Xingxing was found to be mentally retarded. It turned out that Grandpa Zhang¡¯s eldest daughter-inw and Qian Yun were ssmates. The two of them had a very good rtionship, and they could be considered close friends! Grandpa Zhang¡¯s eldest daughter-inw directly told this matter to Qian Yun. Qian Yun and her family only knew that Yun Lian did not tell her family at all. ¡°What?! This child was found to have mental retardation?!¡± Zhou Mo was also very shocked! He had never paid attention to everything about this child, but when he heard the words ¡®mental retardation¡¯, he still had some doubts. His family had previously suspected the bloodline of this child, thinking that it might be rted to the foolish son of the Yuan family. Now that this child had been found to have mental retardation, it was even more likely that he had directly inherited the foolish genes of that foolish son of the Yuan family. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be so agitated. It¡¯s not good to be angry!¡± Zhou Mo stood behind Qian Yun and helped her to calm down. ¡°How can I not be angry? She even dared to hide such a big problem from her family. From now on, even if our Zhou family¡¯s child dies outside, as a grandmother, I still won¡¯t know about it!¡± Qian Yun was still very angry. ¡°Mom, do you think this is a misdiagnosis? After all, our entire family doesn¡¯t have anyone with mental retardation, so how could this child get such a disease?¡± Actually, Zhou Mo really wanted to say that this child¡¯s illness might be rted to that foolish son of the Yuan family. However, such words would sound strange if they came from him as if he had cuckolded himself. Therefore, Zhou Mo could only say these words indirectly! In his heart, Zhou Mo still hoped that this child would be the foolish son of the Yuan family. He did not care that he was cuckolded. As long as this child was not his flesh and blood, he would be able to break up with Yun Lian! Although Yun Xi was already engaged to his uncle, the two of them still did not get the marriage certificate. As long as thew did not recognize their rtionship, Zhou Mo still had a glimmer of hope! ¡°That¡¯s right! Your words remind me of that foolish son of the Yuan family. I¡¯m afraid this child is not¡­¡± Qian Yun also stopped talking in time. Everyone had feelings. After spending some time together, Qian Yun was filled with anticipation for this grandson of hers. However, everything had pointed out to her that this child was very likely not a child of the Zhou family! ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not true. This child is really a child of the Zhou family. The problem of his mental deficiency is very likely because the two of us got pregnant after drinking. When I was learning about pregnancy, the teacher also talked about this problem! The midwife also knows about this.¡± Yun Lian looked at the midwife again, hoping that she would speak up for her. ¡°No matter what, this child is really sick! Quickly take this child to the hospital and rediagnose it to see if it is a misdiagnosis. If it is not a misdiagnosis, quickly prescribe medicine and treat it as soon as possible!¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family, who had been standing behind Qian Yun, spoke in silence. After thinking for a long time, the eldest son of the Zhou family added on. ¡°Do a paternity test while you¡¯re at it! Our Zhou family doesn¡¯tck the money to do the test. If it¡¯s our Zhou family¡¯s child, we¡¯ll definitely do everything we can to help him treat his illness! If it¡¯s not our Zhou family¡¯s child¡­¡± Before the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son could finish his sentence, Yun Lian started to retort. ¡°No, dad. If people find out about this paternity test, it will also affect the child. This child can not do a paternity test!¡± Actually, if one listened carefully, one could hear a slight tremble in Yun Lian¡¯s voice. She was afraid! However, the eldest son of the Zhou family had already made up his mind. He immediately ordered the driver at the door to bring the child to the hospital for a paternity test! The matter was already set in stone! Yun Lian felt her vision darken and immediately fainted on the floor! Chapter 478 - Went to Do a Paternity Test

Chapter 478: Went to Do a Paternity Test

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Madam, how do you feel? Are you feeling better? The doctor said that you fainted because you were in a hurry. This time, he found a piece of good news. You are pregnant again! You can¡¯t be so careless with your body!¡± When the midwife saw that Yun Lian had woken up, she kept chattering in her ear. Yun Lian scanned her surroundings. Other than the midwife, she did not see any familiar figures. ¡°Where are the others? Did everyonee to the hospital together? Where is the child now?¡± Yun Lian was most worried about whether the Zhou family had taken the child to do a paternity test. ¡°Your father-inw and mother-inw are taking the child to have an intelligence test. Mr. Zhou must have taken the child¡¯s blood sample to do a paternity test!¡± The midwife answered the question in full detail. Whether it was a blessing or a curse, a curse could not be avoided. When Yun Lian heard this result, she could only ept her fate. However, her brain immediately reacted to the most important sentence that the midwife had just said. She was pregnant again?! After Xingxing was born, she had only had sex with Zhou Mo. Therefore, the child in her stomach was definitely a child of the Zhou family! Even if Xingxing was not a child of the Zhou family, there was still a child of the Zhou family in her stomach. At worst, she could just throw Xingxing to the Yuan family or send him to a welfare institute. As long as she relied on the child in her stomach, she still had a chance to stand firm in the Zhou family! ¡°When will the paternity teste out?¡± Zhou Mo asked the doctor anxiously. ¡°The results of the paternity test will usually be released within two working days. Please wait patiently!¡± The one who answered Zhou Mo was a young nurse who had just started her internship. She did not know that Zhou Mo¡¯s family was thergest shareholder of this private hospital. ¡°Why is it so slow?¡± Zhou Mo looked unhappy. He was anxious to know the results. It was best if this child was not his. Then he would have a chance to regret it! ¡°Mr. Zhou, I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s a new intern nurse in our hospital. There are some things that she still doesn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely get busy with your matters first. If we rush it, the results will be out in four hours.¡± The doctor who had just gone out to fetch hot water happened to walk back. When he heard what the intern nurse and Zhou Mo said, he was so scared that his back broke out in cold sweat. Now that public hospitals were developing better and better, no one was willing toe to their private hospitals for treatment. The main business of their private hospitals still depended on the people from these big families. These people only wanted efficiency and did not care about money. However, if they did not even have efficiency, then what right did their private hospitals have to keep these big clients?! Therefore, the doctor in the paternity testing department hurriedly exined. He was afraid that if he exined toote, this Young Master Zhou would persuade his parents not to invest in this private hospital anymore! ¡°Okay, then you¡¯d better hurry up. Come and inform me of the results in four hours.¡± No matter how impatient Zhou Mo was, he had to wait for the results of these cold instruments. Four hours was the limit of his patience. On the other side, Qian Yun brought Xingxing to her family¡¯s hospital to check for his intelligence. The doctor shook his head and looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, this child has a congenital intelligence disorder. 80% of this congenital intelligence disorder is inherited from the parents, you¡­¡± The departments of the private hospitals were separated. The pediatrician did not know that Zhou Mo had already taken the child¡¯s blood sample to determine if it was a parent-child rtionship. In fact, the pediatrician did not say it out loud. This child¡¯s congenital mental retardation was basically inherited from one of the parents. The pediatrician also knew that the son of the Zhou family was not a fool. The daughter-inw he married was naturally not a fool. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get past Mirs. Zhou. Therefore, the Zhou family was cheated on or the wrong person was taken after delivery. However, thetter possibility was very slim. After all, being able to enter a VIP family that gave birth to a child, how could the child be the wrong one? The pediatrician almost asked Qian Yun to take the child for a paternity test! ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for the child first! We¡¯ll observe more when we get back!¡± The pediatrician still did not say it out loud. After all, people from big families still cared about their reputation. Chapter 479 - Not a Child of the Zhou family

Chapter 479: Not a Child of the Zhou family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Four hours was fast and slow at the same time. However, time was ticking away. Four hours had passed. The young nurse who had been rash just now walked over with the appraisal report! ¡°Mr. Zhou, our director asked me to deliver the report to you.¡± The young nurse¡¯s voice sounded timid. It seemed that she was still afraid of what had happened just now. The department director of the paternity test most likely did not let this young nurse off so easily. It seemed like she had received a lot of criticism. Zhou Mo excitedly opened the envelope on the outside and pulled out the results of the paternity test report. Qian Yun also came over from the other side, wanting to take a look at the results of the paternity test report. ¡®After the hospital¡¯s appraisal, the probability of the two of them being biological father and son is 0% ¡­¡¯ There were some professional analyses that Zhou Mo could not understand. Only with thest few sentences of the report could Zhou Mo understand and confirm that this child was not his son at all! Zhou Mo did not know whether he should be happy or sad. At this moment, his emotions were really mixed! He should have been angry that he had been cuckolded. However, when he thought that this child was not his, he could immediately divorce the woman he did not like and regain his freedom. He was also extremely happy to be able to chase after the woman he loved. ¡°This child is really not our Zhou family¡¯s child!¡± Qian Yun also saw thest few words and angrily grabbed the paternity test report from Zhou Mo¡¯s hand. She was so angry that her entire hand was trembling. She asked Yun Lian where the ward was and angrily wanted to settle the score with Yun Lian! ¡°p!¡± Yun Lian received a p from Qian Yun in a muffled voice. Yun Lian already knew why Qian Yun hade, so she did not say anything and did not refute. She only lowered her head and covered her slightly swollen face. Then, Zhou Mo, who had realized what had happened, ran into Yun Lian¡¯s ward! At this moment, Yun Xi was helping Old Master Zhou into the hospital¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Uncle, you have to be obedient. Zhou Lin is especially busy today, so he asked me to bring you here for a body check-up. At the same time, he also prescribed some medicine. Don¡¯t you want to see the birth of your next great-grandson?¡± Old Master Zhou did not know why, but he always had a special resistance toward the matter ofing to the hospital. Yun Xi could only use his great-grandson to tempt him. When he heard the words ¡®great-grandson¡¯, Old Master Zhou obediently listened. With Yun Xi¡¯s support, he walked step by step into the hospital. ¡°Girl, look at the person who rushed over there just now. Does he look like my eldest son?¡± Although Old Master Zhou¡¯s legs were a little weak at his age, his eyesight was not bad. Especially since he had seen his son for so many years. Of course, he would not make a mistake! ¡°I look like him too. Why is he in the hospital?¡± Although Yun Xi had only met the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son a few times, there were many simrities between the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son and Zhou Mo. Moreover, there were some areas that were very simr to Zhou Lin. Therefore, it was not difficult to recognize him in the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry to treat this illness. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Did something happen to the eldest son¡¯s family?¡± Old Master Zhou knocked his walking stick on the ground again. After all, children were the old man¡¯s worries! Even though the eldest son of the Zhou family was no longer young, Old Master Zhou was still worried about his every move! Yun Xi happened to be supporting Old Master Zhou as they walked into the ward. Qian Yun¡¯s voice was really too shrill. Before Old Master Zhou could walk into the ward, he could already hear her shouting outside. ¡°This eldest son¡¯s wife is really a hot-tempered person!¡± Old Master Zhou did not hear what Qian Yun said clearly, but he began toment on her behavior first! When he got closer, Old Master Zhou finally heard what Qian Yun said. ¡°You shameless b*tch, you are pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, and you dare to pretend to be our Zhou family¡¯s child. Divorce Zhou Mo immediately and get out of our Zhou family¡¯s front door!¡± Old Master Zhou instantly extracted the key information from Qian Yun¡¯s words. The star that he had always loved like a great-grandson was actually not a child of the Zhou family! Old Master Zhou instantly felt as if he had received a blow. One hand heavily supported his walking stick, while the other continuously patted his own chest. However, the effect was very little, and it was useless. Old Master Zhou still fainted in the hospital! Chapter 480 - Old Master Zhou Was So Angry That He Fainted

Chapter 480: Old Master Zhou Was So Angry That He Fainted

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Zhou couple, who were still cursing in the ward, also heard the movement in the corridor. The eldest son of the Zhou family went to the corridor to check what had happened. In the end, he saw his father and Yun Xi. ¡°Dad!¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family shouted and then quickly ran to Old Master Zhou¡¯s side. Qian Yun also heard this shout. Afraid that something would happen to Old Master Zhou, she stopped insulting Yun Lian and ran to the emergency room with the eldest son of the Zhou family. She first cared about Old Master Zhou¡¯s condition! ¡°You also heard what my parents said, right? Our marriage hase to this point. Moreover, don¡¯t even think about getting a cent of alimony from me. Now, I¡¯m going to see how my grandfather is doing. If anything happens to my grandfather again, I will not let you off!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s words were like ice, each strike heavily piercing Yun Lian¡¯s heart. After saying this, Zhou Mo ran to the entrance of the emergency room. He put his hands together and prayed that nothing would happen to his grandfather. If his grandfather were to lose his temper because of the things he had caused, Zhou Mo would feel guilty for the rest of his life! ¡°Why are you all here? Could it be that you specially brought the Old Master to the hospital to see our family be aughingstock?¡± Qian Yun also hoped that the Old Master would be fine, but she was not rted to the Old Master by blood after all, so she was not as nervous as the father and son. After seeing Yun Xi¡¯s figure, she immediately thought of the worst-case scenario. Qian Yun was the most snobbish person and looked down on these people from bad backgrounds. Originally, she had wanted Zhou Lin to marry her cousin and have an even closer marriage with the Qian family. However, it was because of this girl¡¯s appearance that all her ns were disrupted. To be able to make Zhou Lin fall in love with an ordinary vige girl, could indirectly prove that this ordinary vige girl should have some tricks up her sleeves. Qian Yun felt that Yun Xi was not simple. However, Zhou Lin was not her son. As Zhou Lin¡¯s sister-inw, she had no right to interfere with who Zhou Lin wanted to marry. She could only let it go. However, Qian Yun had always hated Yun Xi in her heart. Therefore, what she was thinking now was that Yun Xi and Yun Lian were biological sisters. Yun Xi must have known that Yun Lian¡¯s child was not of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline! She had specially picked today to bring Old Master Zhou to watch the show. In the end, Old Master Zhou fainted from anger because of his anxiety. Now that he was lying in the emergency room, it was all Yun Xi¡¯s fault! ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you in the hospital right now. I just want to say that I haven¡¯t done anything. If you want to shift the me to me, there¡¯s no harm in it!¡± Yun Xi was very worried about Old Master Zhou¡¯s physical condition. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to crawl into the emergency room and help Old Msaster Zhou wake up. She was not in the mood to argue with Qian Yun at all. Yun Lian did not say a word for a long time. She just wanted Qian Yun to vent the anger in her heart first, and then throw out her big move of getting pregnant again! This way, she would not be kicked out by the Zhou family. As for that child, Yun Lian did not care at all! The midwife also did not say a word at the side. In her heart, she was thinking about the pros and cons of this matter. She did not appear by Yun Lian¡¯s side tofort her as usual, but she also did not add insult to injury. She only used the excuse of going out to get hot water and never entered the ward again! However, just as everyone in the Zhou family was waiting in front of the emergency room to see how the old man was doing¡­ Yun Lian bumped into an old acquaintance of hers at the hospital. She was Fang Liang, who was the mistress that Yun Lian had befriended when she was down and out. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Lian was also quite surprised to see the Fang Ling here, so she asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Thest time I was with my financier, I did not take any protective measures and identally had his child. He doesn¡¯t want it, and I don¡¯t want to have it either. This time, I came to the hospital to clean up this child.¡± There were other nurses beside her, but Fang Ling did not avoid this matter at all. It did not seem to be a shameful thing. Instead, it was a normal thing that could be said casually. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant again!¡± Yun Lian avoided those troublesome matters and also said some things that made her feel more glorious! ¡°Oh, then congrattions. You have be a more stabledy of a rich family!¡± Fang Ling¡¯s congrattions did not involve any jealousy. To her, whether Yun Lian¡¯s position in a rich family would be stable or not was not an issue. Chapter 481 - Sl*t

Chapter 481: Sl*t

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯m still feeling a little ufortable.¡± Fang Ling rubbed her pale lips and left the ward without waiting for Yun Lian to reply. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Fang?¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family muttered when he saw Fang Ling. ¡°Why? Do you know her? Is she your mistress?¡± Qian Yun revealed a contemptuous smile and looked at the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son coldly. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that you are in charge of our family¡¯s finances. How much money do I spend every month? Don¡¯t you know it clearly? How can I afford to keep a mistress?¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was really wronged. He only muttered a sentence and was immediately dissed by his wife. ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t expect you to have the guts either.¡± Qian Yun smiled in satisfaction. ¡°She was brought over by a boss when I was organizing the dinnerst time. It¡¯s that boss¡¯ mistress that he keeps outside. It seems that she had a conflict with our housekeeper previously!¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family stated the truth and quickly removed this matter from his body. ¡°That scoundrel friend of Yun Lian¡¯s?¡± Qian Yun snorted coldly. Indeed, birds of the same feather flock together. These women surnamed Fang and Yun Lian were both sl*ts! ¡°You should be d that nothing happened to our Old Master. Otherwise, we would use your cheap life to pay for our Old Master!¡± Old Man Zhou was pushed out of the resuscitation room. He was not in any serious condition. It was just that he was so angry that he fainted. As long as the Old Master was not stimted again, he would be fine after recuperating for a period of time! Yun Lian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Old Man Zhou was not in any serious condition. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for her to stand firmly in the Zhou family with the child in her stomach. As long as Old Master Zhou was alright, she still had onest trump card in her belly! ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I lied. Xingxing is indeed not a child of the Zhou family. I lied to you. You can deal with this child however you want.¡± Yun Lian first showed her sincerity and started to admit her mistake. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom. I feel disgusted when I hear you call me that now.¡± Qian Yun pretended to smooth the goosebumps on her body and looked at Yun Lian who was lying on the hospital bed with disgust. ¡°I¡¯ll divorce my son from you. Our family has nothing to do with you in the future!¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family said. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t kick me out of the Zhou family. I have another child in my belly now. I¡¯m sure this child is a descendant of your Zhou family.¡± Now that things hade to this, Yun Lian threw out her trump card. Qian Yun was shocked at first. She did not expect that there would be a sudden change. This woman actually had the bloodline of the Zhou family in her belly again! ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You fickle woman, who knows whose child is in your belly now? You lied to us once, so don¡¯t tell me you want to lie to us a second time?¡± Zhou Mo was the most surprised when he heard that Yun Lian was pregnant because it made their divorce very difficult. Zhou Mo did not have any trust in Yun Lian anymore, so he was the first to suspect that the child in Yun Lian¡¯s belly was very likely not his! ¡°Yes, my son is right! Who can be sure that the child in your belly is our Zhou family¡¯s? I don¡¯t know where the b*stard child was conceived and pushed it to my son so that our family can raise this evil creature for you!¡± Qian Yun also reacted and scolded Yun Lian. ¡°I can guarantee that this is definitely a child from the Zhou family. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait for the child to be born and do a paternity test! If the child in my stomach is not from the Zhou family, then I swear on my life that I will definitely be hit by a car when I go out!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s current situation was like the situation in the story ¡®The Boy Who Cried Wolf¡¯. No one was willing to believe what she said. She could only force herself to swear an oath to gain the trust of these people. ¡°A woman like you can not be trusted to swear an oath. The one who walked out of your ward just now should be a mistress of some big boss. If you are friends with such a person, who knows if you have hooked up with some other big boss behind Zhou Mo¡¯s back and pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?¡± Qian Yun thought of the figure of Fang Ling again and said contemptuously. Chapter 482 - Yun Xi Was Pregnant?!

Chapter 482: Yun Xi Was Pregnant?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯ve even sworn an oath. Can¡¯t I confirm that this child belongs to your Zhou Family? If it¡¯s really not possible, you can wait for ten months. When this child is born, we¡¯ll do a paternity test. If it¡¯s not from the Zhou family, I¡¯ll immediately be kicked out.¡± At this moment, not many people believed that what Yun Lian said was true. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, the hospital actually has other ways to test if the child in her stomach is rted to you.¡± The nurse who had been hiding at the door suddenly spoke. It turned out that her department director had also seen thest sentence of the paternity test. The probability of it being a biological child was 0%. The department director was afraid that the Zhou family would get angry and cause an uncontroble disaster. However, he did not dare to go forward and be cannon fodder, so he sent this young intern nurse to keep a lookout and see how the situation was going. The young intern nurse also did not dare to disobey the department director¡¯s words. She did not dare to enter the ward, so she kept pacing back and forth outside the door. Fortunately, the attire she wore as an intern nurse was no different from that of the other departments, so she paced back and forth in the corridor of the ward. No one felt that there was anything wrong with it. ¡°What method?¡± Zhou Mo and Yun Lian said at the same time. It seemed that both of them were very anxious. One was anxious to prove that this was the child of the Zhou family, and the other was anxious to prove that this was not her child. ¡°A sample of the pregnant woman¡¯s amniotic fluid can be taken even before the child is born for paternity testing before it is born. It can be used to determine whether the child in the womb is biological or not!¡± The intern nurse exined. Her professional knowledge was very solid. ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Do the procedures now and quickly go for the test.¡± Qian Yun urged the young nurse. Right now, she wanted to confirm whether the child was really from the Zhou family. ¡°But Mrs. Zhou, there is a certain risk in such a test. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely to cause a miscarriage in the pregnant woman. Therefore, although there is such a method, I still hope that the family can carefully consider whether to adopt such a method.¡± The young nurse imitated the appearance of the department director and exhorted. ¡°Go, we will do the appraisal. You just need to help with the relevant procedures now,¡± Zhou Mo impatiently urged the young nurse. Yun Lian, however, hesitated. She knew that the child in her stomach was a child of the Zhou family. She did not need any proof. However, because she had to prove that the child was a child of the Zhou family in advance, and there was even a certain risk of losing the child, Yun Lian was unwilling. After all, Xingxing had just discovered that he was not a child of the Zhou family. Her status in the Zhou family, which she had painstakingly built up, had already plummeted. This child had be the foundation for her to make aeback. Yun Lian would never let anything happen to this child. ¡°I won¡¯t go. No one can hurt my child!¡± Yun Lian roared. ¡°You can¡¯t trap a wolf by being reluctant to part with a child! If you don¡¯t do this paternity test, the whole family will definitely be worried.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice sounded at the door. Yun Lian widened her eyes. The person she did not want to see the most was Yun Xi. She did not want her to see her as a joke! ¡°Why are you here? Get out of my ward!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s emotions were getting more and more agitated as if she was about to lose her child in the next second. ¡°I was also found to be pregnant, so I came to this ward. So why can¡¯t we meet by chance? What right do you have to kick me out of this ward?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were just a joke, but a few people present took it seriously. The first person was Zhou Mo! Zhou Mo¡¯s mind was spinning. It was not easy for him to get rid of the burden of Yun Lian and that b*stard child. He thought that he could pursue the person he loved in his heart, but the person he loved now, was pregnant with another man¡¯s child! Could it be that the two of them were destined to miss each other?! The second was Yun Lian. Perhaps at this moment, her emotions were more sensitive. She was angry that Yun Xi¡¯s child did not need to undergo a damn paternity test, while her child had to bear the risk of leaving this world to prove to her grandparents and father that they were rted by blood! How unfair the world was?! Chapter 483 - The Midwife Revealed the Truth

Chapter 483: The Midwife Revealed the Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The third person was the midwife! The midwife had already returned to the ward with the kettle in her hand. However, she had been hiding in a corner by the side of the wall and did not make any sound. Everyone present seemed to have forgotten her existence. Originally, she thought that her life would be smoother after she got close to a richdy. However, she did not expect that she was blind to have found a liar. She had wasted all her time and care for Xingxing, but she did not expect that the child was not the Young Master of a rich family. She had to think of a new way out for herself now. Others might be shocked by the pregnancy of Yun Xi. However, as a midwife, she was even more sensitive to the word ¡®pregnancy¡¯! If she could hook up with this military officer¡¯s wife, her future might be smooth sailing. The eyes of the midwife rolled around before she ran out from the corner and knelt on the ground. She knelt at Yun Xi¡¯s feet and began to sob, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Yun. I was wrong. I really was wrong. At that time, my heart was clouded byrd¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at the midwife who suddenly ran out and felt a little baffled. She had always treated this midwife as an invisible person. After all, in the eyes of everyone, the midwife was only taking care of the child. She had nothing to do with Yun Lian¡¯s lies about being pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. However, why did this midwife take the initiative to admit her mistake? Why did she kneel at her feet? ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say what you have to say?!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was neither warm nor cold. She wanted to know what kind of secret the midwife was hiding behind. ¡°Actually, when that fool came to acknowledge her as his rtive, I was the one who helped Yun Lian tell the biggest lie.¡± Yun Lian could not sit still when the midwife said this. She did not expect that the midwife would add insult to injury even after she had given her so many benefits. ¡°The first thing that fool said was that it was a ck mole on her butt. I don¡¯t know what method Yun Lian used to know that the fool woulde on that day and that he would say that it was a ck mole on her butt. She asked me to bring a lot of things that children use to trick the fool into giving up on saying that it was a ck mole on her butt, and instead say that there was a red birthmark on her back.¡± No wonder Yun Xi felt that it was very strange at that time. She had never interacted with this fool before, so how did this fool know the origin of the red birthmark on his back? So this was where it happened! No, how did Yun Lian know that this fool woulde on this day, and even arrange for the midwife to take the me on Yun Xi in advance?! Yun Lian was strange! Yun Xi had the space in her hands, so she naturally believed that other people could also use external powers to open cheats. The more she thought about it, the stranger it became. Many things could be matched. Why was the person who happened to know the information not someone else but Yun Lian? Could it be? Yun Xi felt that Yun Lian might really have a mysterious ability. It seemed that after today, she had to dig out this ability of hers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do such a stupid thing for her. I did it all for the child, and also for the entire Zhou family.¡± The midwife also began to shift the me. ¡°I never thought that this child wasn¡¯t a child of the Zhou family. After all, the other party was a fool. I thought that he was just here to cause trouble. If this child was exposed to such a scandal from a young age, it might have an impact on the future. That¡¯s why I blindly listened to Yun Lian¡¯s words and lied to that fool. I¡¯ve really let you down, Miss Yun Xi.¡± So that was how it was! The midwife¡¯s words made everyone present understand. Yun Lian was actually so scheming and shrewd. Previously, all of them thought that this red birthmark was most likely a result of two people identally knocking into each other while they were having sex. A fool¡¯s intelligence was also impaired, so they took this red bump as a birthmark. Unexpectedly, it was not a bump, but someone¡¯s wild ambition! Chapter 484 - All For Their Own Sake

Chapter 484: All For Their Own Sake

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Please don¡¯t fire me for the sake of the child and for the sake of the entire Zhou family, okay? I really need this job!¡± The midwife pleaded. ¡°What are you thinking about there? Our Zhou family will not raise that b*stard child anymore. We are not sure if the child in her belly is still our child. We have no way to continue hiring you!¡± Qian Yun was the first to object. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Isn¡¯t Miss Yun Xi already pregnant? On ount of my loyalty, you have always considered the Zhou family. Can I take care of Miss Yun Xi?¡± Only then did Yun Xi realize that the midwife had set her sights on her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just speaking casually just now. I¡¯m not pregnant. I don¡¯t need a midwife to take care of me now.¡± Yun Xi exined to this midwife clearly and then red at her coldly. Zhou Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. It turned out that it was just a joke, causing him to feel as if he was in an ice cer in the middle of summer. His entire body was cold to the bone. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to do this paternity test, then divorce my son! There are only two options, whether you agree or not.¡± No one cared about the midwife anymore. Qian Yun continued to force Yun Lian and Zhou Mo to divorce. Now, she believed that Yun Lian was aplete liar. It turned out that she had been kept in the dark about many things from the beginning to the end. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t do the paternity test, what can you do to me? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything about thew. Fang Ling told me bout thew. I¡¯m now a pregnant woman. You can¡¯t be sure that the child in my belly isn¡¯t the Zhou family¡¯s biological child, so there¡¯s no way you can get me and Zhou Mo to divorce. I¡¯m protected by thew now.¡± For a period of time, Yun Lian had been very afraid of Zhou Mo divorcing her. During the period when the child was in her belly, she was not at ease every day. It was not until she got to know Fang Ling, this girl who clearly knew a lot but was still willing to be someone else¡¯s mistress. Yun Lian revealed her concerns to Fang Ling. Fang Ling exined to her that the Zhou family currently had no way to divorce Zhou Mo because she was pregnant. Pregnant women were protected by thew. If the woman did not agree, the man would not be able to divorce the woman. ¡°You know quite a lot. Now you know how to protect yourself with the weapon of thew. However, aren¡¯t you underestimating our Zhou family too much? I said that you can get a divorce, so you can get a divorce. Now you only have two options. You can either follow this young nurse to do a paternity test, or you can go to the civil affairs bureau to sign the divorce agreement.¡± Qian Yun threatened. The Zhou family could be considered a reputable family in the city. They had dealt with many high-ranking officials in many ces. It was just a divorce certificate. There was no need for much effort. As long as the Zhou family¡¯s eldest brother made a call, thew that Yun Lian mentioned to protect pregnant women would not be effective here. ¡°Let me think about it! Anyway, you don¡¯t need this period of time. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Yun Lian naturally believed that the Zhou family had this ability, but she still hesitated because she did not want to take the life of the child in her stomach as a joke. After all, this was herst trump card. She needed to consider the pros and cons of every matter clearly now. Her mind was in a mess and she wanted to be quiet. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to stay here with you? You¡¯d better think it through and then carry the paternity test certificate to your door, or never set foot in the Zhou family¡¯s door again.¡± After Qian Yun said this, she pulled the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son out of the hospital. Yun Xi had also left this ward at some point. Zhou Mo followed closely behind. At this time, only Yun Lian and the midwife were left in the ward. ¡°I treated you well. Why did you choose to betray me at this time?¡± Yun Lian questioned the midwife. ¡°Madam, people always have to think for themselves. As the saying goes, if a person doesn¡¯t do it for himself, Heaven and earth will destroy him. Everything I did was learned from you!¡± The midwife said sarcastically to Yun Lian, then stood up from the corner and disappeared into the ward. This was probably what it felt like to be betrayed by everyone! Chapter 485 - Divorced

Chapter 485: Divorced

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Ma¡¯am, you can leave the hospital now.¡± At noon the next day, another professional-looking nurse came to urge Yun Lian to leave the hospital. The reason for leaving the hospital was that the Zhou family did not continue to pay the hospital fees for her, and the hospital fees for private hospitals were very expensive. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Fortunately, there was not much luggage in the hospital. Yun Lian put on her shoes and left the hospital with some test reports. As for Xingxing, life and death depended on fate, and wealth depended on heaven! ¡°Director, what you said isn¡¯t wrong at all. That woman really left the child in the hospital just like that.¡± It was the same young nurse from the paternity test department from yesterday. She had been lying near the ward to watch the end of the matter. This time, it was not arranged by the director of the department, but because she was really gossipy! ¡°You have juste to our hospital for an internship. Such things often happen. There are a lot of rich wives, including the lovers of high-ranking officials who are kept outside. After giving birth to a child, they can¡¯t be raised, so they are left in our hospital.¡± The director exined to the young nurse. ¡°This kind of thing is alreadymon in our hospital. Moreover, there are people who specialize in handling this matter. In a while, there will be a nurse who will contact the welfare institute and send this child over. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Hurry up and work! Otherwise, your internship sry, which was not much to begin with, will be deducted!¡± While the hospital was discussing how to deal with the child, Yun Lian had already returned to the Zhou family. She thought about it for a whole night and finally decided to divorce Zhou Mo first. The Zhou family was not an ordinary family. If Qian Yun could not get the paternity test report and was determined to divorce the two of them, she could only do as she was told. She might as well offer some conditions and leave with dignity. In any case, it was only ten months. After ten months, she would bring the child to undergo a paternity test. The Zhou family would not be able to refute this fact. When the time came, on ount of the child, they would let the two of them remarry. There was still a chance for aeback! Yun Lian made up her mind and took the initiative to propose a divorce. Qian Yun saw that she did not run away from this matter anymore and generously agreed to Yun Lian¡¯s conditions. She also promised that the money she had previously given her and the money she had spent did not have to be returned. Zhou Mo did not have any objections. After all, the Zhou family was not short of money. What he was most happy about now was that he would be able to regain his freedom soon. People like them, who were of high status, could use the special channel to go through the formalities at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Zhou Mo was very anxious. He arranged for people to arrange for their family to be ced at the front. From the moment Yun Lian stepped into the Zhou family¡¯s front door to the moment they signed the divorce papers at the Civil Affairs Bureau, the entire process did not take more than an hour. Yun Lian hid the divorce papers, then found a car and prepared to return to her hometown. Yun Lian nned to return to the county first. Sometimes, she would also call Yun Gang¡¯s family to learn about the family¡¯s recent life. Yun Gang¡¯s family had once run a small business in the county. The house they rented in the suburbs had not expired yet, so the head of the family had always lived in the house they rented in the suburbs. Ever since the incident of the bamboo mat being poisonous, they had stopped doing business. After their adopted daughter became sessful, they had been spending the money that Yun Lian had sent home. Their days could be considered to be quite enjoyable! ¡°Hey, why are you back?¡± Liu Fang saw Yun Lian and hurriedly went out to wee her. Things were no longer the way they were in the past. Yun Lian was the ¡®God of Wealth¡¯ for their family. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that you were chased out by the Zhou family?¡± Liu Fang immediately thought of this possibility. The smile on her face at the beginning had turned into a look of reproach. ¡°No, I just want to go home and have a look. I¡¯m pregnant again, and I want to go home to rx.¡± Yun Lian hid the fact that she had divorced Zhou Mo. She wanted to hide it from him for the next ten months. After all, she needed a stable ce to stay. ¡°Oh, thene in,e in. You¡¯re pregnant again, so you have to take good care of yourself. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go to the market to buy it for you now.¡± Liu Fang heard that Yun Lian was not driven out and was pregnant again. She quickly put on a fawning face and weed her into the house. Chapter 486 - Prescription

Chapter 486: Prescription

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why does this old man¡¯s illness so unstable?¡± After Qian Yun solved the big problem at home, she brought some supplements to the old house to visit Old Master Zhou. After all, Old Master Zhou¡¯s sudden anger had something to do with the mess at home. It was considered a good courtesy to bring some gifts to visit him. However, when she entered the house, she found that the Old Master¡¯s condition did not improve at all. Instead, he looked even more haggard, coughing violently from time to time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring dad to the hospital in the capital to have a look? If he¡¯s sick, he should be discovered in time and treated in time,¡± Qian Yun suggested. These words were sincere. Qian Yun really hoped that the Old Master could live for a few more years. Zhou Mo and the Old Master were also very close. She still hoped that her son could always have his grandfather by his side. ¡°No need! I know my own body. There¡¯s no need for the trouble.¡± Old Man Zhou coughed twice and then said weakly. His voice was not as strong as before. Yun Xi saw this and felt pain in her heart. Old Man Zhou truly loved her. He even loved her more than her own biological grandfather. ¡°Is there any prescription that can cure Old Master Zhou¡¯s current illness?¡± While everyone was exchanging pleasantries with Old Master Zhou, Yun Xi entered the space and asked. ¡°Yes. Old Master Zhou¡¯s illness is pulmonary edema, which can be treated through abination of Chinese and Western medicine. Old Master Zhou¡¯s illness is only at the initial stage. As long as he pays attention to taking care of his body and takes medicine on time, he can still recover. If the illness continues to drag on like this, it¡¯s very likely that it will cause otherplications. It might even cause heart attacks, cerebral infarction, and other problems.¡± The space exined in detail. ¡°Alright, help me write a prescription now. I¡¯ll get the Zhou family to help grandfather Zhou get the medicine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The space immediately formed a prescription in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Suddenly, Yun Xi thought of another matter. Why was Yun Lian able to know the development of the situation first?! ¡°It¡¯s because she has a cheat like you. She has the ability to predict the future in her sleep. However, this ability of hers is still rtively weakpared to you. She can only asionally obtain some future fragments in her sleep. Moreover, she can¡¯t control this. She can only trigger it asionally under certain circumstances.¡± The space immediately gave the answer to the host¡¯s question. No wonder! Now all of this could be said to be in the past, including how Yun Lian was able to contact the Jing siblings and reach the peak of her life in the previous life. In this life, Yun Lian also appeared in the Jing family. However, she was intercepted by the reincarnated Yun Xi! However, Yun Lian still had the ability to reincarnate. Therefore, she used this ability to predict many things, including the fact that she had reced Yun Xi as Zhou Mo¡¯s savior. It was also because of this ability that she had gained benefits! It seemed that she had to lose this ability in order for this b*tch to experience further despair! However, the most important thing now was to treat Old Master Zhou¡¯s illness. ¡°I have an ancestral prescription here that specializes in treating cough symptoms. Uncle, are you willing to give it a try?¡± It was still a little awkward for Yun Xi to call Old Master Zhou ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°What does a little girl like you know? It¡¯s an illness that even our private hospital can¡¯t cure, and you can cure it with just a little folk prescription? Don¡¯t be ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth. The Old Master will have to go to the big hospitals in the capital to have a check-up!¡± Qian Yun was the first to stand out to object. She had always looked down on rural people like Yun Xi and even looked down on the prescriptions in the hands of rural people. ¡°You haven¡¯t even tried it, so how do you know that my prescription doesn¡¯t work? There were many experts among the people. The fact that these prescriptions could be passed down from generation to generation proved that they must have some redeeming qualities. Am I the one who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth? Or have you been watching the sky from a well?¡± Yun Xi did not give in to Qian Yun in the slightest. After all, because of their rtionship with Zhou Lin, the two of them could be considered to be of the same generation! They were the same generation of people, so who would give way? Chapter 487 - A Love Rival, a Strong Rival

Chapter 487: A Love Rival, a Strong Rival

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t want to go to a big hospital to treat my illness. I¡¯m already so old, I don¡¯t want to go back and forth. I¡¯m willing to give that prescription of the Yun girl a try.¡± Old Master Zhou stood out and spoke up for Yun Xi. Yun Xi casually picked up the paper and pen in the living room, copied down the prescription in her mind, and handed it to the family nanny at the side. Qian Yun was furious. They were both his daughter-inw, why did the old man only favor the younger one?! She asked the Old Master to go to a bigger city to check his health for the Old Master¡¯s sake, right? He was really ungrateful! Qian Yun would not be like an ordinary rural woman, arguing with Yun Xi now. However, they could have stayed out of each other¡¯s way, but now this grudge was formed between the two sisters-inws. Something big had also happened in the county town. After lying at home for a few days, Jiang Meng went back to school. Jing Yu had almost finished dealing with the shops in the county town, so he naturally went back to school. However, a new transfer student came to the school. This person had a buzz cut and looked handsome and sunny. This new transfer student in the county town was Jiang Meng¡¯s new matchmaking partner. Jiang Meng¡¯s parents were a little powerful, and this new transfer student was the son of Jiang Meng¡¯s father¡¯srade-in-arms. The two families were very close, and this transfer student had been studying abroad with his mother because of his parents¡¯ divorce. Now that he was a little older, he was ready to return to the country to continue his studies and stay in the country to develop. Coincidentally, at this time, Jiang Meng¡¯s father had been helping his daughter set up a blind date. When he learned that the son of his old friend had returned to the country, he arranged for the two of them to meet. Who knew that this boy with a buzz cut would fall in love with Jiang Meng at first sight? He kept saying that he would not go to an aristocratic school in the city and insisted oning to this ordinary small county town to study in high school. This boy with a buzz cut was called Gao Hang. He had been living in Europe before, and his character was also a little high-profile. In this high school, which could be considered simple, he did not hide his love for Jiang Meng at all. Jiang Meng was still stuck in the sadness of her previous rtionship, and she clearly expressed that she did not have any intention of continuing to develop with him. However, this Gao Hang still became braver and braver, thinking that as long as he took a fancy to something, he would definitely get it. ¡°Teacher, your grammar is wrong. In formal British English, this usage is the wrong usage. I don¡¯t see our textbook showing whether it is British English or American English, but even in American English, the usage is wrong¡­¡± After all, he was a high school teacher in the county town. He had taught the books for many years and had always been taught ording to the textbook. However, sometimes, the textbook and the teacher¡¯s tutoring books were not always correct. When Gao Hang listened to the English ss in ss, he did not give the English teacher any face. He directly pointed out the English teacher¡¯s mistakes in grammar. The students all knew that Gao Hang had returned from studying in Europe. Naturally, they trusted this ssmate who grew up in an English-speaking country more. In an ordinary high school, an English teacher could already be considered the most fashionable teacher in the whole school. Compared to a Chinese teacher and a math teacher, whether in terms of clothes or knowledge, they were all above these teachers, therefore, the English teacher always had a sense of confidence and superiority. However, being suddenly pointed out her mistake in front of many students, the English teacher was still somewhat embarrassed. However, she still picked up a pen and marked the mistake on her textbook. After this incident, Gao Hang had be famous in the entire school. With a buzz cut and a handsome face, many female students would lean on the windows of the elite ss to see the student¡¯s true faces during ss breaks. However, Gao Hang did not care about these gazes and stayed by Jiang Meng¡¯s side after ss. From time to time, he stuffed a piece of chocte into her mouth, and from time to time, he performed a magic trick on her. It was as if there were only the two of them in this school! When Jing Yu saw this scene, he originally felt that his heart should be calm and devoid of any emotions. However, a sour feeling welled up in his heart. That damned feeling made him want to tear Gao Hang into two halves in an instant. Chapter 488 - Confessing In Public

Chapter 488: Confessing In Public

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The two people in the school seemed to have be more unscrupulous. It was mainly during the school break that Gao Hang was always around Jiang Meng. The two of them often talked andughed during the break. Jing Yu¡¯s jealousy hadpletely overturned. The whole day of listening to the ss was also in a state of dissociation. It was impossible to hear clearly what the teacher was talking about on the ckboard. This state made him very annoyed. He nced at Jiang Meng from time to time. Jiang Meng was crazily taking notes with a pen, and her mood did not seem to be affected by this matter at all. She was still listening to the teacher¡¯s lecture! Jing Yu¡¯s heart became very unbnced. Why was he affected like this?! It was not easy to get to the end of the school year. Jing Yu wanted to find a chance to talk things out with Jiang Meng and find out what he was thinking. However, Gao Hang had already left the school gate ahead of them. At this time, Gao Hang was holding a big bouquet of bright roses in his hands. He had already changed out of the school uniform and was wearing very energetic clothes. He was standing at the school gate waiting for Jiang Meng to finish school. His image quickly attracted the attention of the people around him. Many female high school students who had finished school also looked at him and started to whisper. ¡°Oh my God, who is so lucky to be confessed to by such a handsome guy in public? If I could have such treatment, I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets even if I had to die right now.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? We are still high school students, how can we think about these things now? You even said it like this. Why don¡¯t you know shame?¡± Although the other girl said so, her face was still red with embarrassment. Maybe she was also hoping that such a prince charming woulde! The whispering voices of the girls did not affect Gao hang who was about to confess. He adjusted the cor of his shirt again, thinking about what to say. Perhaps because he grew up abroad, Gao Hang did not like a gradual approach. When it came to love, he liked to be direct. When Jiang Meng came out of ss, she saw Gao Hang¡¯s current appearance and opened her mouth in surprise. She did not know what was happening in front of her. Jing Yu followed behind Jiang Meng. After seeing such a big bouquet of bright roses, even a fool could guess what Gao Hang was going to do next. Jing Yu felt like there was an active volcano in his heart, and it was on the verge of exploding! ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush. I really like you, Jiang Meng! Please stay with me! Let¡¯s go out!¡± Gao Hang shouted out the words in his heart. Jiang Meng was even more surprised that he would say these words directly. During the time she had spent with Gao Hang, she had indeed felt veryfortable. However, the person in her heart was still Jing Yu. She only saw Gao Hang as a friend that she could chat with, a friend that was worth making a deep friendship with. She had indeed selfishly enjoyed this kind of rtionship between the two of them. However, it was not because of this ambiguous rtionship, but because Gao Hang was really a gentleman. He could satisfy the need for her parents not to force her to go on a blind date, and he could also interrupt her sadness of being lost in love. ¡°ept him!¡± ¡°ept him!¡± Some of the surrounding boys had already started to jeer. Some were whistling while others were pping their hands. The surrounding boys all wanted to make this couple work! Only Jiang Meng was still standing there in a daze! Seeing that Jiang Meng did not make any other movements for a long time, Jing Yu thought that she had already been moved by the rose bouquet in front of her. He was so sour that he could brew a vat of vinegar right now. He could not continue to ignore these things, or else he would lose his wife. Jing Yu was conflicted. He wanted to end this matter as soon as possible. However, he was afraid that if he did not handle this matter properly, he might lose Jiang Meng, so he was very conflicted. Chapter 489 - Wife-Chasing Mayhem

Chapter 489: Wife-Chasing Mayhem

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Sometimes, there were some things that could not be decided by reason. Jing Yu decided to give up on reason and gopletely crazy. Jiang Meng was also prepared to reject Gao Hang. However,?before she could say anything, Jing Yu dragged her arm and ran forward in public, ignoring Gao Hang who was holding a bunch of bright roses. They ran forward until they reached an empty alley. Jing Yu then let go of Jiang Meng. After Jing Yu let go of Jiang Meng, he saw that Jiang Meng¡¯s face was flushed red. Apparently, her face was red and her heart was beating fast because of his tugging. ¡°Why are you blushing? Are you blushing because Gao Hang confessed to you?!¡± Jing Yu did not think that he was the one who caused Jiang Meng to blush. Right now, he was jealous, and everything rted to Gao Hang. ¡°I¡¯m not blushing. I ran away, that¡¯s why my face is so red,¡± Jiang Meng exined. She quickly lowered her head. She did not want Jing Yu to see her blush. ¡°Are you really going to date that guy, Gao Hang?¡± Jing Yu asked in a bad tone. Jiang Meng felt a little wronged when she heard this tone. She was once the apple of her family¡¯s eye, and she was also an existence that was adored by everyone in school. She had never had such a low position in front of a person. Thinking of the fact that she was once again being pursued by a man, she also thought of the current situation. The grievance in Jiang Meng¡¯s heart surged to the extreme, and she began to say some irritating words uncontrobly. ¡°That¡¯s right, so what if I want to date him? The elders of our two families are on good terms. Moreover, he¡¯s handsome, and the key is that he treats me well. Shouldn¡¯t I be with him?!¡± After saying this, Jiang Meng regretted it. She felt that there was something wrong with what she said, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything to make up for it. She just lowered her head silently. ¡°Heh¡­¡± When Jing Yu heard Jiang Meng¡¯s words, the anger in her heart had reached its peak. This girl was really capable. She actually spoke so well of that brat, Gao Hang! Why did he not see that this brat was so good?! ¡°What are youughing at?! What are youughing at?!¡± When Jiang Meng heard Jing Yu¡¯s strangeughter, she felt even more ufortable in her heart. Jiang Meng was very happy that Jing Yu was able to pull her away from the scene of her confession in public. She felt that Jing Yu still cared about her in her heart, but she had said such cruel and infuriating words, yet he still only knew how tough. Jiang Meng felt that Jing Yu¡¯s heart was very shrewd and was not a realm that she could predict. However, Jiang Meng was also a proud girl. She did not want to be a girl that was despised by others! She did not want to be led by the nose by a man anymore, so she walked towards her home as she spoke. However, Jiang Meng suddenly felt that her arm was tightly grabbed by someone, and then her entire body spun once under tremendous force. At this moment, she was facing the man in front of her. The distance between the two of them could even be felt as if they were breathing. A kiss unexpectedlynded on her lips. Jiang Meng felt her whole body stiffen. Her heart was beating wildly. Her mind was nk. She wanted to escape from the kiss, but her feet seemed to have taken root. She couldn¡¯t move. Jing Yu¡¯s tongue moved on her lips. It was gentle and domineering, with a kind of power that could make people addicted as if it wanted to draw her into his world, and she could not escape. Jiang Meng was surrounded by Jing Yu¡¯s strong aura. It was as if she was drowning. She wanted to desperately absorb oxygen, but she also greedily enjoyed the warmth he gave her. Jiang Meng did not know who gave her the courage to take the initiative to kiss him back. Even if the kiss was extremely poisonous, she was willing to endure it. After a long time, the kiss finally ended. ¡°I haven¡¯t said to let you go. No one can take you away.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s words seemed to be directed at himself, but also as a warning to Jiang Meng. Jiang Meng was so aggrieved that she started crying. She did not understand why she was so sad as if she had no self-control in front of this man. ¡°Why are you always so overbearing? You can appear in my world whenever you want, and disappear whenever you want! What am I to you?!¡± Jiang Meng shouted. tears kept falling down. Chapter 490 - The Pharmacy

Chapter 490: The Pharmacy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Jing Yu heard her words, his heart ached as if it had been pricked by a needle. ¡°Let me send you home first!¡± Jing Yu¡¯s words were clearly in his throat, but those words filled with love were still swallowed down by him. In the end, they converged into an ordinary sentence, ¡®send you home¡¯! The prescription prescribed by Yun Xi was indeed very effective, along with some special little white pills. Old Master Zhou¡¯s condition had indeed improved a lot. When they heard that Old Master Zhou was sick, some of Old Master Zhou¡¯s old friends also came to visit him. However, when they came to visit him, they saw that Old Master Zhou¡¯s spirit was very good, and hisplexion was ruddy and lustrous. How did he look like he was sick? It was as if he had returned to his youth! ¡°I heard that you were quite seriously ill a while ago. I didn¡¯t expect you to look like a young man in his twenties now.¡± Grandpa Zhang saw that Old Master Zhou was in a good condition andughed twice, then he teased. ¡°My illness was caused by those juniors. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of the terrible things in our family. I won¡¯t talk about this family scandal again. However, as people get older, it¡¯s inevitable for them to get sick because of these things!¡± Old Master Zhou thought of his disappointing grandson again and sighed heavily. ¡°The most important thing is to rx. Don¡¯t you see that our family¡¯s matter is also quite terrible? But I always advise my children and grandchildren to have their own happiness, so don¡¯t bother about them,¡± Grandpa Wang also said. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll also go to your family¡¯s private hospital to see a doctor. It seems that the doctors here are indeed very skilled. Look at your current condition, it¡¯s really quite good!¡± Grandpa Zhang wanted to change the topic, then, he started to chat with everyone about health preservation. ¡°This isn¡¯t the credit of our family¡¯s lousy private hospital. This is all the credit to my youngest daughter-inw. This little girl, Yun Xi, gave me a prescription. I followed this prescription and grabbed some Chinese herbs, thenbined them with a specially made small pill. I¡¯ve only eaten it for less than a week, but I feel that my body has be much stronger than before!¡± Old Master Zhou started to praise Yun Xi again. Coincidentally, Yun Xi had just cut up some fruits and came out of the kitchen. She was prepared to cut up these fruits and give them to these few old people to taste. ¡°Little Yun Xi, we were just talking about you. I told these few old friends of mine that your prescription was really too effective. If you have any other secret prescriptions, you can also share them with these few old friends of mine. Otherwise, these few people would say that I¡¯m eating alone at home!¡± Old Master Zhouughed loudly a few times. He felt that Yun Xi had really made him proud. ¡°In my opinion, someone with this kind of ability should use it to exchange for money. Little Girl Yun Xi, if you have this kind of ability, you should open a shop! When the timees, your shop will be even better than the business of these private hospitals!¡± Grandpa Wang teased again. Although this was a joke, it also hit the nail on the head for Yun Xi. ¡°Grandpa Wang, you are really too farsighted. I do indeed intend to open a pharmacy in the city, and I¡¯ve already roughly chosen the location a few days ago. I¡¯ve also hired an old Chinese medicine doctor with a heritage to give medical services. If you can help promote it in the future, that would be even better.¡± Originally, Yun Xi had wanted to say that it would be good enough if a few of them coulde and visit him in the future. However, when he thought about how the pharmacy was not like any other shop, saying such words was as if he was cursing the other party to be sick! Later, he changed his words in time! ¡°Of course! If other people don¡¯t believe in your medicine shop, of course, I believe in your pharmacy. Looking at Old Zhou¡¯s ruddy face now, I can see how magical the medicine in your pharmacy is,¡± Grandpa Zhangplimented generously. ¡°Thank you in advance, everyone!¡± Yun Xi replied. They thought it was just a few jokes, but they did not expect these old grandpas to really care. Ever since the Zhou family left, they had been helping to spread the word. Moreover, the people these old grandpas knew were all important and influential figures. The speed at which the word spread spread spread was also very fast. In the end, before Yun Xi¡¯s pharmacy officially opened in the city, its reputation had already spread. When the pharmacy opened in the future, its business would definitely be abnormally good. Chapter 491 - Liu Fang Hit Yun Lang?!

Chapter 491: Liu Fang Hit Yun Lang?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What are you still doing at home? Didn¡¯t I say that I want to eat watermelons? Why don¡¯t you go to the market and buy me watermelons to eat?!¡± After Yun Lian returned to the county town, she had nothing to do. She spent the whole day lying on her bed to nurse her fetus. However, some people could not stand her idle appearance. This person was Yun Lang, who had bullied her since she was young! Yun Lang actually did not really want to eat watermelons, but he still urged Yun Lian, who had been lying on the bed, to go to the market and buy him a watermelon. Yun Lian was only about two months pregnant at the moment. In addition, she was originally quite thin and small. Therefore, when she was two months pregnant, it was not obvious that she was pregnant at all. It was no different from usual. No one deliberately told Yun Lang that Yun Lian was pregnant, so Yun Lang continued to bully this sister openly! ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Yun Lian also began to be stubborn. If it were any other time, she would have put on her shoes and bought Yun Lang watermelons. However, the whole family was eating and using her money. It was already good enough that she did not ask Yun Lang to buy her watermelons. This brat actually did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth to order her around! ¡°How dare you talk to me like that?! How dare you not buy me a watermelon?! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell my mom right now and have here over and beat you to death!¡± Yun Lang had been spoiled to the point that he did not realize that things were not what he had imagined. ¡°You can say whatever you want. Do you think your mother wants me to buy you watermelons or beat you up first?¡± Yun Lian was not afraid at all. After all, Liu Fang did not know that she had divorced. She thought that she had gone home to recuperate for a period of time because she was pregnant. The reason Yun Lian gave was that she was used to the delicate food in the city and missed the traditional rural food in her hometown. That was why she came back home. Liu Fang had given birth before and had been through it. She understood that pregnant women would always want to eat something special at a certain stage, so she did not have any doubts about Yun Lian¡¯s sudden return home. Moreover, in order to get the two of them to go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible, Yun Lian asked for some alimony, and Qian Yun did not refuse. She just took a small amount of money and sent her away. After Yun Lian returned home, she had also been generous. Almost all of the daily meals at home were paid for by her. Seeing that there was money to be taken, Liu Fang was even less suspicious. She had always treated her like the god of wealth at home! ¡°Get up and go quickly!¡± Yun Lang saw that Yun Lian was not even afraid of Liu Fang anymore, and also began to throw a tantrum in front of her bed. Two chubby ws kept hitting Yun Lian¡¯s body as if to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart. At this time, Yun Lang¡¯s every move was coincidentally seen by Liu Fang, who was delivering the food. Liu Fang stepped forward and waved her hand, directly pushing her son to the side. She was afraid that the strength of this kid¡¯s hand was too much, and he would hit Yun Lian again and cause a miscarriage! After all, this child was not only her grandson or granddaughter but also the foundation of their family¡¯s money. ¡°Sob¡­¡± Liu Fang was also anxious just now. The strength of her hand was not light or heavy. After Yun Lang was pushed out, he fell on his butt and squatted down. His back also hit the heater. The hard metal te of the heater made his back hurt. Yun Lang, who had never suffered such grievance, sat on the ground and began to cry. ¡°I just want to eat watermelons, I just want her to buy watermelons for me!¡± Usually, Liu Fang would satisfy any request Yun Lang had, let alone now that he had suffered so much. Yun Lang felt that his request would definitely be met! He started to cry even harder! Liu Fang squatted on the ground and wanted to coax her son. Later, she would buy watermelons for him to eat. However, Yun Lian spoke. ¡°This crying is really noisy. I¡¯m afraid it will affect my pregnancy! The weather has been too hot recently. I really don¡¯t have much appetite. I¡¯m eating two people¡¯s worth now. I also want to eat some watermelons to increase my appetite. I don¡¯t know if I can make him buy watermelons for me while he¡¯s crying.¡± Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s words, Yun Lang stopped crying. He never thought that such words woulde out of Yun Lian¡¯s mouth. Chapter 492 - Yun Lang Was Bullied

Chapter 492: Yun Lang Was Bullied

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Are you dreaming? Usually, you go out to buy things, but now you dare to order me around. Don¡¯t you know who has a higher status in the family?¡± Yun Lang did not give in at all. After all, he was the child who had been pampered by his family since young. How could he allow his elder sister, who had never been pampered, to bully him?! Liu Fang was still biased toward her own child. ¡°Yun Lian, your brother is still young. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. How about this, since both of you want to eat watermelons, I¡¯ll go and buy them.¡± The corner of Yun Lian¡¯s mouth curled up into a cold smile. Then, she stopped Liu Fang. ¡°You know, this pregnant woman sometimes has very strange tastes. I want to eat the watermelons that he bought. Moreover, if the watermelon doesn¡¯t weigh at least 15 catties, I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡± Yun Lian wanted to vent her anger today because she had been bullied by Yun Lang since she was young. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy it. I don¡¯t want to buy it. I can¡¯t carry that 15 catties watermelon at all. I want her to buy it for me. I want to buy a 30-catty watermelon!¡± Yun Lang felt that Liu Fang was favoring him. He started to make trouble again. He did not realize what the situation was like at all. ¡°Shut up!¡± Liu Fang told Yun Lang to stop talking. ¡°Watermelon is not a cheap fruit. If I go back to the city, I can eat as many watermelons as I want. Why do I have to eat watermelons in this small town? But I still think that the watermelons in this small town are not so polluted. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to spend money to eat watermelons here.¡± Yun Lian took out two100 yuan bills at some point and waved them in the air before shended steadily on the bed. When Liu Fang saw the two hundred-dor bills, it was as if a vicious dog had seen a bone. She could not take her eyes off them in an instant. She hurried over and wanted to take the two hundred-dor bills from Yun Lian¡¯s hands. ¡°Yun Lang, you¡¯ve grown up. You should take on the responsibility of taking care of your sister. Your sister is pregnant now and she¡¯s not feeling well. You should go and buy a watermelon. Hurry up and go to the market and buy a watermelon that weighs more than 15 catties for your sister.¡± Liu Fang started to order Yun Lang around for money. The child was already so old anyway. He was just running errands and wouldn¡¯t be missing any limbs. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I don¡¯t want to go. This 15-catty watermelon is too heavy. I can¡¯t carry it at all.¡± Yun Lang started to act shamelessly. In the past, Liu Fang also forced him to do things that he did not want to do. However, as long as he started to act shamelessly and throw tantrums, Liu Fang would not let him do things that he did not want to do. However, Yun Lang still underestimated Liu Fang¡¯s greed for money! ¡°Why are you so insensible? If I tell you to buy it, then go buy it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get this month¡¯s small airne model. If this watermelon can¡¯t appear on the dining table today, then you won¡¯t be able to eat tonight!¡± This could be said to be the heaviest words Liu Fang had ever said to Yun Lang. In the past, no matter how poor the family was, Liu Fang had never mistreated Yun Lang when it came to food. Even if Yun Gang had lost his job, once Liu Fang had money, she would still go to the market to buy Yunng some delicious fried dough sticks and cakes and the like, which were food they rarely had at home. Not to mention, if Yun Lang did not eat a meal, Liu Fang¡¯s heart would ache terribly. That was why she had raised him to have such a fat body since he was young. However, for this 15-catty watermelon, for Yun Lian who was pregnant, Liu Fang dared to say such harsh words as not letting Yun Lang eat dinner! Yun Lang panicked and hurriedly took the change from Liu Fang¡¯s hand and ran in the market¡¯s direction. He also forgot to cry. As he ran, heforted himself. As long as he bought this watermelon back, he could also eat some. Thinking of this, he did not seem to feel so bad anymore. ¡°Yun Lian, look, your brother has already gone to buy the watermelon. Are you satisfied? This 200 yuan¡­¡± Liu Fang¡¯s eyes darted around, staring at the 200 yuan without moving her eyes away. Yun Lian did not care about the 200 yuan and loosened her fingers on the money. Liu Fang happily held the money in her hands and left Zhou Mo¡¯s bedroom. Chapter 493 - Qin Hai Was Injured

Chapter 493: Qin Hai Was Injured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Brother Qin Hai, hold on a little longer. Hold on a little longer!¡± Yun Xi had lived in the city for a period of time. Zhou Lin had just received an emergency notificationst week, asking him to lead the special forces to carry out a rtively dangerous mission. It was during this dangerous mission that Adjutant Qin Hai was injured. His leg was shot by the enemy¡¯s bullet, hitting the joint of his knee. The bullet grazed the major artery in his thigh. At this moment, the green camouge suit waspletely dyed red. Qin Hai had a pained expression on his face. In addition to enduring the pain of the bruise on his knee, he also had to endure the loss of blood in his major artery and faint so that he could stay awake. Hisrades around him also urged him not to close his eyes. As long as he stayed awake, he could still wait for the arrival of the rescue team. If he closed his eyes at this moment, it was very likely to be a farewell. ¡°I order you to stay alive. Do you hear me?!¡± Zhou Lin was also a little anxious. Although the words he said were firm, it was the gentleness that belonged to a man in the military. ¡°The rescue team has arrived. Everyone, quickly move Brother Hai onto the stretcher!¡± Someone in the military saw the red cross on the ambnce and quickly called for everyone to put Qin Hai onto the stretcher of the ambnce. The medical team was part of the army and their medical skills were top-notch. However, even though they were ced on the stretcher, everyone¡¯s heart was still in their stomachs. ¡°The patient¡¯s bleeding has stopped and he is temporarily out of danger. However, the meniscus on his knee is injured. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to stay in the high-intensity special forces after he is discharged from the hospital.¡± The emergency doctor wearing a white mask walked out of the emergency surgery room. Qin Hai¡¯s fresh blood could be seen on the Doctor¡¯s medical uniform. ¡°Officer Zhou, it is more difficult for the patient to ept the possibility of leaving the special forces than life and death. I hope that you can help to calm the patient¡¯s emotions. In addition, you can consider helping him to change his position in advance, or help him change his job in advance.¡± The military doctors here also had military ranks on their shoulders, and they were very familiar with some things in the military. An old doctor like him had been practicing for many years, and he was used to seeing things like this, so he would always give his own suggestions. ¡°The patient has lost too much blood now, and he might only be able to fully wake up tomorrow. It¡¯s useless for you to stay here, so please wait until he wakes up tomorrow beforeing to see him! The hospital will have specialized medical personnel to take care of him. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± The military doctor evacuated the special forces team and then threw himself into the treatment of another patient. When Zhou Lin returned home, his mood was very gloomy. He did not know what kind of position to arrange for such a strong-willed man, nor did he know if Qin Hai could ept the fact that he could not stay in the special forces. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi asked softly. From the moment Zhou Lin stepped into the house, Yun Xi had already sensed that Zhou Lin¡¯s mood was not right. ¡°Qin Hai has suffered a very serious injury. He may not be able to stay in the special forces from now on.¡± Although Yun Xi could not sympathize with the pain of each and every one of them now, she could roughly understand that for special forces soldiers like them to leave the special forces was like a fish losing its water. Even if Yun Xi was usually very talkative, she could not think of any words tofort Zhou Lin. No matter how much she said, it would not change the reality. What Yun Xi could do now was to stay by his side, feel his breathing, and share the pain with him. Yun Xi quietly stayed by Zhou Lin¡¯s side. Only at this moment did she confirm that she had fallen in love with this man. It turned out that love was not because she wanted to take too much from her partner, but because she was afraid that she would not give her partner enough. A while ago, Yun Xi had mailed a letter to Jing Yu in the county town, hoping that Jing Yu would find time toe to the city for a while because she had already chosen the specific location of the pharmacy. Chapter 494 - Large-Scale Asura Field

Chapter 494: Large-Scale Asura Field

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The newly chosen pharmacy was also a shop with an attic and a courtyard that could amodate people. However, this attic might have to be left to doctor Lu, so Jing Yu still had to choose a new location for her residence. Especially now that Jing Ning was also learning dance in the city, she should rent a bigger house. This way, a dance room could be vacated, so that Jing Ning could feel the warmth of her family on the one hand, and she could pursue her dream of dancing at the same time. However, Jing Yu actually rejected her invitation for the first time, saying that he had more important things to do in the county town and could note to the city to choose a house for the time being. Moreover, he felt that it would be fine as long as she had a ce to stay. He hoped that Yun Xi could contact Jing Ning in the city, and the two of them could pick a house that was closer to the pharmacy. Jing Yu used to have to do everything by himself. He did not expect that he would not participate in such a big event as choosing a house. It seemed that the matters in the county were indeed more important to him. It was just that Jing Yu had not realized this yet! It was because, at the moment, Jing Yu had a very powerful enemy on campus. ¡°Last time, you were dragged away by that barbarian. You didn¡¯t have time to give me an answer.¡± Gao Hang went back to his mother¡¯s ce over the weekend, so after they parted at the gate of the campus that day, Gao Hang and Jiang Meng had not seen each other for two days. On Monday, Gao Hang came to the campus. After the first ss, he could not wait to gather around Jiang Meng again. Jiang Meng did not know how to answer, because there were already some female ssmates looking at their positions, ready to know the result of this ultimate gossip. Of course, Jiang Meng wanted to reject Gao Hang, but she felt that the boy in front of her was so excellent, so good. If she rejected him in public, it would make such a boy lose face. At that time, she not only would leave psychological scars on him, but she would be a sinner for all eternity! ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to rush to give me an answer now. I know it¡¯s a little rude of me to ask you now. I¡¯ll look for another opportunity to formally confess my love to you. I¡¯ll look for a chance when that barbarian isn¡¯t around¡­¡± Gao Hang added at the end. Jing Yu was like those curious girls, listening attentively to the situation. He was relieved that Jiang Meng did not answer him directly today, but when he heard that the little brat would continue to pester Jiang Meng relentlessly¡­ It was as if his heart was stuffed with gasoline. It just needed a little more spark, and it could explode at any time. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house for dinner tonight!¡± Gao Hang suggested! For Gao Hang, the biggest advantage was that Jiang Meng¡¯s parents were more biased toward him. He had to capture the head of the snake first. If he took down Jiang Meng¡¯s parents, was it still far from taking down Jiang Meng?! After school that night, Gao Hang was not in a hurry to go back to his own home. Instead, he helped Jiang Meng carry her schoolbag while walking toward the other party¡¯s home. After all, the two families were family friends. Even without the rtionship between the two of them, it wasmon for Gao Hang to go to their house for a meal. Jiang Meng naturally did not refuse. Moreover, she hoped that someone could continue to help her shut up Jiang Meng¡¯s mother and stop arranging new blind dates for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Our store has a new product, so we specially brought these new products to visit uncle and aunt. I hope we didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Jing Yu returned to his own store, and the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Then, he randomly found a store, packed a box of expensive new products, and walked in the direction of Jiang Meng¡¯s house. ¡°What are you doing here again?¡± The more Jiang Meng¡¯s mother looked at Gao Hang, the more she liked him, and her gaze toward Jing Yu was filled with hostility. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? Everyone whoes here is a guest!¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s father was not so rigid. He took the gifts from Jing Yu¡¯s hands and beckoned him toe in, then conveniently gave him a set of cutlery. At this time, the dining table of the Jiang family could really be considered a real-life Asura arena. Chapter 495 - New Mission

Chapter 495: New Mission

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin had been extremely busy these past few days because of Qin Hai¡¯s matter. The urgent missions in the army were handed down one after another, and he did not have time to apany Yun Xi anymore. Moreover, the great summer had passed, and autumn was about to arrive. Yun Xi still had many opportunities to continueing here after school started. Now, she had to go home to handle some matters. ¡°You have a new mission order! You have a new mission order!¡± A voice sounded from the space, indicating that Yun Xi had a new mission. ¡°The mission this time is to go home and expose Yun Lian¡¯s scheme. If the mission is sessful, you will receive the car function.¡± Expose her scheme? That child named Xingxing was not of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline. However, the Zhou family already knew about it, right?! ¡°It¡¯s not to expose her scheme in front of the Zhou family but to expose her scheme in front of the Yun family. Yun Lian had already returned to the Yun family¡¯s main house, but in order to be able to act arrogantly in the main house, Yun Lian lied to Liu Fang and said that she did not divorce Zhou Mo. The space patiently exined the situation that was happening. ¡°She only told Liu Fang that she came back to the family to raise the fetus and that she relied on the alimony from the divorce to act arrogantly in the family. Your goal is to expose Yun Lian¡¯s lies in front of Yun Gang¡¯s family.¡± Yun Xi had no idea that Yun Lian was pregnant again. However, this time, she was more curious about whether the child in her stomach was the bloodline of the Zhou family. ¡°Is the child in her stomach the bloodline of the Zhou family?¡± ¡°Host, you have the ability to predict the future three times a month. You have already used up one to find out Yun Lian¡¯s superpowers. There are still two more chances. Are you going to use up this one chance to predict the future?¡± The space kindly reminded her. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will use this ability now.¡± Yun Xi had also used her gossiping skills. Whether this child was of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline or not, a good show was about to happen. ¡°That¡¯s right, the fetus in Yun Lian¡¯s stomach is of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline.¡± She did not expect that although Zhou Mo would usually put on a sour face and pretend to be very impatient with Yun Lian, he would still sleep with Yun Lian. Although he said that he did not want it, his body was still quite honest. People really had many faces. If it was not for his cooperation, how could Yun Lian possibly have a fetus with the bloodline of the Zhou Family?! At this time, the house that the Yun family rented in the suburbs had also been thrown into chaos. ¡°Our family also has rtives in the city. I¡¯ve heard about what happened in your family! That child is a child of our Yuan family. Naturally, he should be returned to our Yuan family!¡± Mother Yuan came looking for her. It turned out that her family had rtives who were working as nurses in this hospital. Some time ago, when she went home to visit her family, she told them about some interesting things that happened in the hospital. Nurses had the duty to protect the privacy of patients. However, as long as they did not mention their names, such a dramatic incident would of course be shared. Mother Yuan heard some clues because she was very sensitive when she heard people talk about children¡¯s congenital mental defects. Moreover, when she heard her rtive¡¯s description of the main character¡¯s appearance, she felt that the main characters seemed familiar. Mother Yuan could only ask the names of these patients. The nurse initially said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so curious about the patient¡¯s name. Just treat it as a joke. You can give her any name you want.¡±. Later, the nurse heard that this matter was very likely rted to the foolish son of the Yuan family. After much consideration, the nurse still told the name of the main character of this matter to Mother Yuan. When she heard Yun Lian¡¯s name¡­ Mother Yuan confirmed that the child was the son of Yuan family¡¯s foolish son. She did not care that the child had ack of intelligence. She thought of her foolish son She thought that since her son actually had a child, she must bring her own bloodline back home! Before the nurse could finish speaking, Mother Yuan rushed to the Yun Gang¡¯s family in the suburbs of the county town! Chapter 496 - Came to Ask For the Child

Chapter 496: Came to Ask For the Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What are you talking about over there? If your silly son is lost and is not under our control, we will not help you find your silly son.¡± Liu Fang was also unforgiving. She thought that the silly son of the Yuan family was lost. The silly son had a past with Yun Lian. Liu Fang thought that Mother Yuan would think that the silly son woulde here to look for Yun Lian, so she came here. ¡°I¡¯m not here to look for my son. I¡¯m here to look for my grandson.¡± Hearing this, Liu Fang was even more confused. How could that fool have a son? She heard that Yuan Peng was not officially married, so it was naturally impossible for him to have a son. Then where did she get a grandson? ¡°The child that your Yun Lian gave birth to is our Yuan family¡¯s grandson. I¡¯m here to take the child back. I want to bring the child back to our Yuan family.¡± After hearing these words, Liu Fang did not suspect Yun Lian at first. She just felt that the Yuan family members were crazy about their grandson. It was not a big deal for a fool toe and cause a ruckus, but for a normal mother of the family toe and cause a ruckus here, it was trulyical! ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. The child that my daughter gave birth to is the Zhou family¡¯s grandson. In the future, he will be the heir to inherit the Zhou family¡¯s huge family business. How can he be your family¡¯s child?!¡± Liu Fang tried to curry favor with the Zhou family and no longer looked down on anyone else. ¡°Am I daydreaming here? Or are you daydreaming there? The news that the child was not of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline had already spread throughout the entire city. Your good daughter has already humiliated everyone in the Zhou family. Only you are still kept in the dark by her!¡± Mother Yuan was not merciful at all, and the words that came out of her mouth were the most hurtful. When Liu Fang saw how confident the other party was, she started to be humble. When she thought about how suspicious Yun Lian¡¯s return was, she began to have other ns in her heart. ¡°Get up. Go out and confront the Yuan family. Is what that old woman said true?!¡± Liu Fang pulled Yun Lian up, hoping that she could tell her the truth. At the same time, Liu Fang prayed silently in her heart that the words of the woman outside the door were all false. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Lian did not know how to exin it, because this matter could not be hidden for long. As long as Liu Fang wanted to investigate, she could get the true information about the city. Moreover, if she was really asked to investigate, the matter of her divorce from Zhou Mo could not be kept secret anymore. Yun Lian stammered, not knowing how to answer this matter. ¡°You child, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you trying to make me anxious to death?¡± When Liu Fang saw that she did not say anything, she became angry. Just as she was about to reach out to hit her, she thought of something else. There was a treasure in her stomach, so she could only lower her hand. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything, of course, because what the Yuan family said was the truth.¡± Yun Xi suddenly appeared in the courtyard of Yun Gang¡¯s family, standing beside the mother of the Yuan family. She looked like an ally of the same battle team. ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi had just returned from the city. Liu Fang could not believe what Mother Yuan said, but she still believed most of what Yun Xi said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That child really doesn¡¯t belong to the Zhou family, but it was that idiot who raped me, so that¡¯s why I had this child.¡± At this point, Yun Lian was afraid that Yun Xi would reveal the fact that she was divorced, so she could only acknowledge this matter and change the topic. ¡°How can you be so ungrateful to the Zhou family? Then did youe back because you were driven out?¡± Liu Fang began toin. The calm looks from before had disappeared without a trace. ¡°How can you have the nerve to say that about me? If it weren¡¯t for you coveting the 20,000 yuan from the Yuan family and sending me to their home, I wouldn¡¯t havee across such a thing. How can I do something behind the Zhou family¡¯s back? Do you think that you did nothing wrong?!¡± Yun Lian also began to feel aggrieved, and directly me Liu Fang. Chapter 497 - Wanted to Embarrass Yun Lian

Chapter 497: Wanted to Embarrass Yun Lian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Liu Fang was rendered speechless. What she was more worried about was whether the Zhou family would me her for this matter. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matter between your daughter and the Zhou family. However, that child is the blood of my Yuan family. I must take him away. Now, hand the child over to me!¡± Mother Yuan began to go back to the main problem. ¡°That child has already been sent to the orphanage. If you want to find this child, then go to the orphanage!¡± Yun Lian said truthfully. ¡°You actually threw my grandson into the orphanage. Is the care in the orphanageparable to the care of a family? That child is still so young. Even if that child is not of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline, it is still your biological child. How can you be so cold-blooded and heartless?!¡± Mother Yuan could not believe what she had heard. It turned out that not everyone who gave birth to a child was qualified to be a parent. Some people gave birth to a child just to satisfy their inner desires. Such a parent was pathetic to a child! ¡°What use is there for me to keep such a silly child?¡± Yun Lian was also very angry. She had only been with that fool once, but she was actually able to conceive that fool¡¯s child. It would not have mattered if it was the child of a fool, but it just had to inherit his father¡¯s IQ, allowing the Zhou family to discover the true identity of this child. ¡°Does the Zhou family already know about this matter? Then what did the Zhou family say? What is the matter with the child in your stomach now?¡± Seeing that Mother Yuan as no longer speaking, Liu Fang asked these questions. ¡°The child in my stomach is indeed the child of the Zhou family. Because of this child, I can still stand firm in the Zhou family now. The only reason I returned home now is to avoid this matter. After I give birth to this child, the anger of the Zhou family will also be gone. I can still return and be the Young Madam.¡± Yun Lian was indeed speaking her true thoughts, but she was hiding the fact that she was already divorced. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Fortunately, we have this baby in our belly. Then our family can still livefortably.¡± Liu Fang was also a shameless person. Her adopted daughter had done such a shameful thing, but her first concern was whether she could continue to gain benefits from the Zhou family. ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m afraid that the Zhou family will not continue to amodate you, right? After all, aren¡¯t you already divorced?¡± Yun Xi knew very thoroughly about the divorce between the two of them. Today, she wanted to tear off Yun Lian¡¯s hypocritical mask in front of Liu Fang. Since she wanted to live afortable life in her hometown, then she had to make things difficult for her! ¡°What?!¡± Liu Fang lost her bnce and almost fell to the hard ground. ¡°You actually divorced the Young Master of the Zhou family! Why didn¡¯t you tell your family about such a big thing? How will our family live from now on?!¡± At this moment, Liu Fang could not care less about the child in Yun Lian¡¯s belly. She started to cry while pushing her. ¡°So what? I still have a child from the Zhou family in my stomach, right? As long as this child can be sessfully born, I still have a chance to turn the tables.¡± Yun Lian pushed Liu Fang, who was beside her, away and said these words tofort her. It could also be considered asforting herself. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not that my words are unpleasant, but how can you be sure that the child in your stomach is the child of the Zhou family? If the Zhou family believes that the child in your stomach is the child of the Zhou family, How can they divorce you?¡± Yun Xi also questioned her. This could also be considered a way to return the favor. ¡°This child is the child of the Zhou family!¡± Yun Lian knew clearly in her heart. ¡°I heard that the Zhou family asked you to bring the child in your stomach to do a paternity test, but you didn¡¯t go. Could it be that this is another man¡¯s bastard child? Sister, you¡¯re really muddle-headed!¡± Even Yun Xi knew that the child in her belly was the Zhou family¡¯s child, but she wanted to embarrass her in front of so many people today, especially Liu Fang! Chapter 498 - Ways to Find the Child

Chapter 498: Ways to Find the Child

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I can¡¯t live like this anymore!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s mood copsed first. ¡°Tell me, tell me the truth. Whose child is this?¡± Liu Fang tugged at Yun Lian¡¯s clothes and kept asking. ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Mo¡¯s!¡± Yun Lian was also annoyed by these people and directly pushed Liu Fang away. Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Yun Xi left this troublesome ce. After all, there was still the Yuan family¡¯s mother here, so Yun Lian still had a lot of trouble ahead of her. ¡°Congrattions, host, forpleting the mission. This time, you will receive a bonus from the car function. This is the car that you obtained afterpleting the mission to expose Yun Lian. Please pay attention to it.¡± Yun Xi checked in the space. The cars that she obtained this time were all the most basic models, and the price was estimated to be a car in the low-end industry chain. ¡°Reporting to host, the mission bonus of the car function is also a bonus of the weapon function. It requires Yun Lian to be in an even more miserable situation, again and again, to be able to obtain a more advanced luxury car.¡± The space patiently exined. She did not expect the space to be more and more stingy. It was simply a big profiteer! Although these bonuses were not enough to satisfy Yun Xi, she knew that she still had other things to do. Mother Yuan did not stay here for long. Instead, ording to her rtive, the nurse, she took a car overnight and rushed into the city, trying to find the child. This child was mentally handicapped. Therefore, other children in the welfare home might be adopted, while Xingxing was still kept in the welfare home. However, how to adopt the child became a very difficult problem. Was Mother Yuan going to adopt the child herself? Then the seniority in the family would be messed up. However, her eldest son was mentally handicapped, so the welfare home would not hand the child over to a man with such a mental handicap. Should the second child be allowed to adopt the child? However, her second son was not married yet. He would have to discuss the marriage after some time. If he adopted a son for no reason, his future girlfriend would probably be very concerned about this matter, resulting in the loss of a very good marriage. ¡°Madam, there is actually another way. That is to let your eldest son get married. If the newly married wife is a mentally sound person, then she is still qualified to adopt the child.¡± The staff of the welfare institute kindly reminded Mother Yuan. In fact, she did not really agree with this method in her heart, but this was the only feasible method. ¡°I understand! I will go home and think of a way.¡± When Mother Yuan heard this, her eyes instantly lit up. As long as it could solve this matter, it was good. She was afraid that there was no solution to the matter. As long as there was a solution, no matter how difficult it was, she would give it a try. On the way out of the welfare institute, Mother Yuan was thinking about which intelligent woman would be better for her son to marry. However, the situation plummeted. The Yuan family was considered a wealthy family in the countryside. However, no one was willing to marry the girl to their family previously, let alone now that the material conditions of every family had been raised. Other families were even more unwilling to let their daughter marry into their family! Suddenly, Yun Lian¡¯s face appeared in Mother Yuan¡¯s mind once again. She also felt that Yun Lian was a fickle woman, and waspletely unable to confirm that the child in her stomach was from the Zhou family. All she could think of was that this woman was still lying. If Mother Yuan could suggest that she did not mind the child in Yun Lian¡¯s stomach, she could propose marriage to the Yun Gang¡¯s family. After the marriage, she could ask Yun Lian and her son to bring their biological son back. That would be the best of both worlds! This way, the welfare institute could not interfere. Secondly, this was the best way to resolve this matter. Mother Yuan¡¯s mind worked quickly. A n was gradually formed. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and think of a way!¡± Mother Yuan returned to her own home and happily told her family about the good news. At this time, although Yun Lian had suffered this unexpected change at home, the people in Yun Gang¡¯s family had spent all her savings. Although their attitude was not as hospitable as before, they did not dare to neglect Yun Lian. At noon, she fell into a deep sleep again. Yun Lian felt that she was about to enter the dreand of precognition again. This time, it was a familiar scene, the Yuan family¡¯s courtyard. The courtyard was decorated withnterns and streamers, looking very festive. Chapter 499 - The Yuan Family Came to Propose Marriage

Chapter 499: The Yuan Family Came to Propose Marriage

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Just as she was about to go deep into the dream to take a look at what had happened. Suddenly, she felt that she lost her bnce and she fell down, waking up from the dream. What was going on?! Normally, if she had such a dream that predicted the future, she would never wake up! Why was it so abnormal this time?! It turned out that all of this was Yun Xi¡¯s doing. Yun Xi had long been displeased with Yun Lian¡¯s dreams that could predict the future. Coincidentally, the space had given the order first this time. ¡°Mother Yuan is trying to get her son to marry Yun Lian again. Your new mission is to help facilitate this marriage. Once the marriage certificate is finalized, Yun Lian will fall into the abyss of eternal damnation.¡± The space wanted Yun Xi to facilitate this marriage. Yun Xi also remembered that Yun Lian had the ability to predict the future, afraid that something would happen because of this ability, Yun Xi discussed with the space. How could she stop having this ability to predict the future? The space admitted that it had this ability, but it also required the host to give up some things. Yun Xi chose and chose from all of her functions, and finally chose a weapon function that looked very domineering, but was nowpletely useless. She deleted the bonuses of the two weapon functions in exchange for the ability to eliminate the foresight ability of Yun Lian. There was a certain reason for choosing this weapon function. First of all, the function of this weapon function was upgraded by sleeping with Zhou Lin. There was still a long way to go in the future. Secondly, although this function seemed very powerful, it waspletely useless to her now. Mother Yuan was also a very efficient person. After confirming the matter today, she immediately brought the betrothal gifts to the courtyard of the Yun family¡¯s main house. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Liu Fang was also confused when she saw so many gifts. They had clearly been at each other¡¯s throats a few days ago. Why did they bring gifts to their house again? Could it be that they realized that they had lost theirposure? Did they think that the Yun family¡¯s eldest son could still have a day of sess? Were they here to apologize? No matter what, it was a waste not to ept the gifts that came to their door. Liu Fang looked at the gifts that came to her door, and there were a few extremely expensive eyeballs that were almost glued to the gift. She could not move them away. ¡°Mrs. Yuan, may I know why you have brought so many things here?¡±Liu Fang pretended not to care and asked. She wanted to see what kind of tricks this Mrs. Yuan was up to. ¡°I went home yesterday and thought about it carefully. Why did we have to go to this extent? We can clearly be inws, so why do we have to be enemies? I learnedst time that Yun Lian also divorced the Zhou family. She has an unknown child in her belly. I think it will be more difficult for her to get married in the future.¡± Mrs. Yuan continued after a pause. ¡°But when I remember that my son and she have another child, we can be considered half a family. I n to let my son marry her. We don¡¯t care who the second child in her belly is. As long as they can live a good life, it will be fine.¡± This news shocked Liu Fang. She thought that Mrs. Yuan brought such a precious gift to please Yun Lian, but she did not expect that they wanted their son to marry her. Liu Fang was a little confused, not knowing whether she should agree to this marriage. ¡°Mrs. Yuan, is what you said true?¡± Liu Fang asked with uncertainty. This matter came too suddenly, she could not believe it was true. Madam Yuan saw the situation and quickly said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯ve considered it carefully. My son really likes that girl, Yun Lian. I¡¯ve already discussed it with my husband. My son is willing to marry Yun Lian. When she marries over in the future, the three of us will treat her well. You know that my son is a little disabled. Although it¡¯s a second marriage, it can be considered to have wronged your daughter. So as long as she marries into our family in the future, we, the old couple, will definitely double thepensation for her. Even you two will definitely get some benefits.¡± Mrs. Yuan knew that Liu Fang was a person who was greedy for profit, so she hurriedly added some benefits at the end. Sure enough, when Liu Fang heard what Mrs. Yuan said, she was immediately moved. Chapter 500 - Not Marrying!

Chapter 500: Not Marrying!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Liu Fang was not sure if the child in Yun Lian¡¯s stomach was really from the Zhou family. It would be good if they could settle for the Yuan family. Although the Yuan family was not as rich as before, they could still ensure that they did not have to work and could still have a good small life. Liu Fang thought for a while and finally nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll leave our Yun Lian to Mrs. Yuan from now on!¡± ¡°Impossible! I will never marry into your family. Moreover, the child in my belly is the child of the Zhou family!¡± Yun Lian had also heard the conversation outside from inside the room. She was already panicking because of the dream. In the end, she finally understood who those festive red lights in the dream were prepared for. It was actually for her and that fool. She would never marry that fool! She only needed to wait patiently for the birth toe, and she would still have that kind of life as a superior person. So why was there a need to rush this? Liu Fang was really a short-sighted woman! ¡°What reason do you have not to marry? Although the Yuan family¡¯s son is indeed a little disabled, I can also tell from your two meetings that the Yuan family¡¯s son truly likes you. Even if you marry him, you won¡¯t suffer any grievances. Moreover, the entire family will value you. It¡¯s much better than that Zhou family¡¯s Young Master, who¡¯s not even looking at you.¡± Liu Fang was muddle-headed for a moment and then became clear-headed for a moment. She could actually tell from her observation that Zhou Mo did not have the slightest bit of love for Yun Lian. However, Yun Lian was also a greedy person, right?! Even if they were never truly husband and wife, she still had to live a life that was envied by others. She had a very outstanding husband, and her husband¡¯s family background was very strong. Even if her life was not good enough, it was enough if it seemed to be bright and beautiful in front of outsiders. ¡°I just won¡¯t marry. What can you do to me today?!¡± Yun Lian was still very tough and refused topromise. Liu Fang waspletely enraged by Yun Lian¡¯s attitude. Her eyes widened in anger, and her hands clenched tightly into fists. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t control you just because I¡¯ve given you some face recently. If you continue to be like this, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Liu Fang red at Yun Lian fiercely. She had been cornered by Yun Lian. She had been polite to Yun Lian previously because the family¡¯s food and drink expenses were all from Yun Lian¡¯s savings. There was no other way. However, there was another way in front of Liu Fang now. That was to rely on the Yuan family¡¯s charity to live. Yun Lian¡¯s little savings would also be used up one day, but the Yuan family¡¯s money was endless. Liu Fang still knew how to make a decision! ¡°I won¡¯t marry. Are you nning to use such words to threaten me? Humph, then I want to see what kind of ability you have. Let me tell you, if you dare to do anything excessive and hurt the child in my stomach, I will make you regret it!¡± Yun Lian looked like she was going all out. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how capable you are. You have to marry even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Liu Fang red at Yun Lian fiercely. The mother and daughter argued fiercely, and the mother of the Yuan family was obviously ignored at the side. ¡°Hey, why is this argument so fierce? You two can sit down and have a chat. I¡¯ll leave these gifts here. If you have reached an agreement, you can let me know. I have other things to do at home, so I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Mrs. Yuan wanted to leave this ce immediately. Liu Fang put on a smiling face and greedily stroked the gifts. Then, she sent Mrs. Yuan off with a smile on her face. Yun Lian saw Liu Fang¡¯s face and wanted to vomit. She really could not understand how Liu Fang could be like this. Yesterday, she was still fighting to the death with Mrs. Yuan. Today, it was just for this little thing that she could be so cheerful and even a little obsequious. Yun Lian had known Liu Fang since she was young, but Liu Fang was bing more and more shameless! ¡°Look at the things that she sent over. Look at this one. It looks very expensive. Since they can send such an expensive thing, it means that they must value you very much. A woman can make do with her life, so just marry him!¡± Liu Fang opened a box of gifts and continued to persuade Yun Lian. Chapter 501 - Set Up a Trap

Chapter 501: Set Up a Trap

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi stood at the entrance of the Yung Gang¡¯s family¡¯s house. When she saw Mrs. Yuan walk out with a displeased expression, she understood that things were not going so smoothly. Yun Xi had also heard that Yun Lian had received a considerable amount of divorcepensation. With thispensation, Yun Lian would probably be able to live a carefree life for a period of time. Moreover, Yun Lian believed that she would only have to endure until she gave birth, so she naturally was not willing to go to the Yuan family. At that time, she would have toe out and stir up some trouble. After Yun Xi returned home, she contacted Yun Yang and gave him a pen worth 30,000 yuan. She and Yun Yang discussed a meticulous n. Since Yun Lian was so cautious, it did not mean that Yun Lang could be equally cautious. When Yun Yang went to school the next day, he brought the pen worth 30,000 yuan. Every Friday, students from different schools would meet at the children¡¯s pce for after-school activities. Although it was a ss at the children¡¯s pce, it became a social gathering for the students topete with their families. The teachers at the children¡¯s pce would divide the students into several groups, and each group would have simr family conditions, based on how the children were attracted to each other. The girls wouldpare whose skirts were prettier and whose hair clips were more colorful. The boys wouldpare who had collected more cards and who had more toy models. Yun Yang had always kept a low profile among this group of children. However, he had a mission this time, so he did not need to keep a low profile. As soon as Yun Yang entered the ssroom, he gathered the boys together and gave each of them a card to close the distance between them. ¡°Wow, how can you be so generous?¡± ¡°The one he gave me is a limited edition. It¡¯s a limited edition!¡± The boys quickly gathered together and discussed enthusiastically. Yun Lang also joined the group and received a card from Yun Yang that was neither good nor bad. ¡°I¡¯m telling you that these cards aren¡¯t the best. Let me show you something good.¡± Yun Yang took out the pen that Yun Xi had given him from his bag and disyed it in front of everyone. ¡°This is a pen that my sister, who is studying in a big city, gave me. This pen is worth a lot of money. Look, it¡¯s made of pure gold.¡± It was a bit of an exaggeration to say that it was made of pure gold, but this pen did indeed contain gold. However, the children did not care about that. As long as it sounded cool, it was fine. After all, they did not understand the specific principles. ¡°Can you let us touch it?¡± ¡°Can you let me have a look?¡± The children quickly went into a frenzy again. They all wanted to see how this pen made of pure gold felt in their hands. ¡°That won¡¯t do. This pen is precious and valuable. It¡¯s not like a card. My sister said that this pen is enough to buy all the cards in your hands, so I can¡¯t let you touch it easily.¡± Yun Yang had said this on purpose, mainly because he wanted Yun Lang to hear it. Yun Lang had been educated since he was young that all the best things in his family belonged to him. The best things in his parents¡¯ house belonged to him. The best things in his grandparents¡¯ house belonged to him. Even the things that he liked in his two uncles¡¯ houses could be taken away. Therefore, he naturally did not allow Yun Yang to have things that he did not have. Moreover, he was showing off in front of so many people. ¡°What do you mean we can¡¯t touch it? I just want to touch it.¡± Yun Lang walked through the crowd and came to Yun Yang¡¯s side. As he spoke, he wanted to pick up the golden pen that he had ced on the table. ¡°No, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Yun Yang pretended to hold the pen in his arms. Yun Lang¡¯s reaction was fast enough. He had the advantage of being bigger. He pressed down on the golden pen and picked it up. This pure golden pen felt different! ¡°Give it back to me!¡± Yun Yang pretended to snatch it, so Yun Lang ran forward with the pen in his arms. In the end, he lost his bnce and threw the pen away. The more valuable a pen was, the more fragile it would be. After the pen hit the wall, the body of the pen separated from the cover, and the tip of the pen split apart. This pen was rendered useless! ¡°Compensate me for the pen!¡± Yun Yang shouted. Today, all the students present would be his witnesses. Chapter 502 - 30,000 Yuan Compensation

Chapter 502: 30,000 Yuan Compensation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Can you not cause trouble for me? Why did you break such an expensive pen?¡± After Yun Lang returned home, he told Liu Fang about this matter. He also told Liu Fang that Yun Shan¡¯s family was unwilling to let him go and ask him topensate for this expensive pen. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to see what this pen looks like. Why do I not have whatever Yun Yang has?¡± Yun Lang was still unconvinced and continued to argue with Liu Fang. ¡°Where am I going to get the money topensate you for this pen? Fortunately, you broke something that belongs to Yun Shan¡¯s family. After all, we are still a family. If we pay a visit to them now and apologize, perhaps this matter can be settled.¡± Liu Fang was still dreaming about her big dream. She did not realize that this was a trap that Yun Xi had set up for the Yun family. ¡°Is Chen Li at home today? I brought the child here to apologize.¡± Liu Fang was a little surprised to see Chen Li. After all, she had a job now. However, because they were going to move to the county town to develop, Jing Yu had sold out many of the shops. Now, only one pharmacy was left. Chen Li did not have to work, so she stayed at home and was free. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a pen? It wouldn¡¯t affect the rtionship between our families. It was normal for children to push each other and fight. We know that we were wrong. I brought him here to apologize to Yun Yang!¡± Liu Fang said. ¡°What does the eldest aunt mean by this? Why did she bring him here to apologize and not mention anything aboutpensating the pen?¡± Yun Xi immediately cut in. ¡°We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s the point of talking about money? Isn¡¯t it just a pen? Just buy one for the child! Even if it¡¯s expensive or cheap, it¡¯ll be fine as long as it can be used to write. If it really can¡¯t be used, I¡¯ll bring the child to a stationery store to pick out a pen that he likes.¡± Compared topensating him with 30,000 yuan, spending 80 yuan to buy a pen was still a small matter. ¡°Aunt, you really know how to calcte. The most expensive fountain pen in our county is only a few hundred yuan. However, the fountain pen that I gave to Yun Yang was specially bought in the city. It contains gold. Its market value is 30,000 yuan. It¡¯s not something that can be paid for with just 100 or 200 yuan.¡± Yun Xi emphasized the price of the pen. ¡°Why are you so insensible? You even broke such an expensive pen. Hurry up and apologize to your cousin. After all, you¡¯re cousins. How can there be any grudges that can¡¯t be resolved!¡± Although these words were directed at Yun Lang, they were more directed at Yun Xi. ¡°Eldest aunt, please don¡¯t change the topic. This is not a small sum of money. This is also a rtivelyrge sum of money for our family. Therefore, no matter what, Yun Lang still has to apologize today. However, other than apologizing, he still has topensate our family with this 30,000 yuan.¡± Yun Xi did not give in at all. Liu Fang had always known that this girl was a difficult person to deal with and was not easy to talk to. She could only ce her hopes on Chen Li. ¡°Sister-inw, look at the kids. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Are you really going to sacrifice the friendship between our families just for the sake of thepensation?!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words were threatening to Chen Li, but this time, Chen Li did not show the slightest sign of weakness. ¡°Yun Xi bought this pen and gave it to Yunyang. So, let the kids decide on this matter. I will not interfere in this matter!¡± After saying this, Chen Li walked into the house. She did not want to get involved in this matter anymore. In fact, in her heart, she also hoped that Yun Gang¡¯s family would be able topensate the money for the damaged pen. After all, it was only right and proper for debts to be repaid. ¡°Eldest aunt, the amount involved in this case is considered quite high. 30,000 yuan is enough for Yun Lang to be locked up in the juvenile detention center for a period of time, so I advise you to gather all this money as soon as possible. If I don¡¯t see the money in a week, let¡¯s go through legal procedures!¡± Yun Xi gave a final ultimatum. Chapter 503 - Go to Jail For Your Brother!

Chapter 503: Go to Jail For Your Brother!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Lian, I beg you! You are the only one who can save your brother now!¡± Liu Fang was at her wit¡¯s end. When she returned home, she could only plead with Yun Lian. She knew that after Yun Lian¡¯s divorce, she still received a small amount of money from the Zhou family. Although it was a small amount of money for the Zhou family, it was enough for them to spend some time. Now, she could only pray that Yun Lian would take out the money and return it to Yun Shan¡¯s family to save Yun Lang. ¡°Why? My money has other uses. Why should I use it to save this kid who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth?!¡± Yun Lian scoffed at first. Ever since she was young, she had thought that this child would definitely cause trouble when he grew up. However, the speed at which he caused trouble was even faster than she had expected. Yun Lian did not realize that the ident this time was a trap that Yun Xi had set for her! After all, she hadpletely lost the ability to predict the future through her dreams. ¡°Our family only has one son! You only have one younger brother. Do you have the heart to see him locked up in the juvenile detention center? You must pay to save your younger brother. I know that you can afford it.¡± Liu Fang was unwilling to let it go. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth. He has been spoiled by you since he was young. Even if nothing happens now, something will happen sooner orter. Why not use this small matter to lock him up in the juvenile detention center for a few days? This may not be a bad thing for him!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words sounded particrly ruthless. ¡°What are you saying? Are you cursing your brother? What do you mean if nothing happens now, something will happen in the future? If he enters the juvenile detention center, it will be a stain for the rest of his life. This will have an impact on his future. I¡¯m not discussing it with you right now. You must use the money to save him! Yun Shan¡¯s family is extremely pressing. They only gave him a week¡¯s time.¡± Liu Fang also began to lose her patience. After all, this matter concerned her most beloved son! ¡°How much money do we owe?¡± Yun Lian was also forced into a helpless situation. It was just a pen. How much money could there be? She would help them onest time! When Liu Fang saw that Yun Lian was willing to take out the money, she quickly put on a smiling face. However, the words that came out of her mouth made people not smile at all. ¡°30,000 yuan!¡± ¡°What? Is it a pen with golden edges? It¡¯s actually worth 30,000 yuan?¡± Yun Lian also did not expect that this pen would be so expensive. To be able to make Liu Fang take this matter to her head, Yun Lian guessed that this pen was definitely not cheap. However, she originally thought that she would be done with one or two thousand yuan, but it was actually worth thirty thousand yuan. Yun Lian and Zhou Mo had only received 30,000 yuan in alimony from their divorce. In addition, they had already spent a portion of it recently. Yun Lian did not have enough money to pay 30,000 yuan. It was not that she did not want to help, but she could not do anything! ¡°You must help your brother. Right now, no one in our family has the money except for you.¡± Liu Fang did not know how much money Yun Lian had. She had always thought that Yun Lian could repay the debt. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you. I really don¡¯t have 30,000 yuan on me. You should settle this yourself! I really don¡¯t have 30,000 yuan!¡± Yun Lian was speaking the truth. However, Liu Fang clearly did not believe it. It was not that she did not believe it. She just did not want to admit the truth. If Yun Lian did not have the money to pay for the pen, then Yun Lang would definitely go to the juvenile detention center to be imprisoned! That was absolutely not allowed! ¡°Yun Lian, why don¡¯t you help your younger brother again? Just say that you broke this pen. You can go to prison on behalf of your younger brother!¡± Liu Fang was also anxious. Everything came out of her mouth. Yun Lian initially thought that Liu Fang¡¯s attitude toward her had changed, but she did not expect it to be for Yun Lang in the end. Yun Lian¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°What are you talking about? Even if I wanted to take the me for him, I couldn¡¯t do it! He broke this pen in the children¡¯s pce. At that time, there were so many teachers and children in the children¡¯s pce, and every one of them could be a witness!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words began to grow cold. Chapter 504 - Agreed to Marry

Chapter 504: Agreed to Marry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± Liu Fang was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Liu Fang nced at the gifts sent by the Yuan family. ¡°Why don¡¯t you marry into their family? They are businessmen, so they will definitely have money. As long as you are willing to marry into their family, their family will definitely be willing to give money to help your brother.¡± Liu Fang looked at Yun Lian with anticipation. ¡°Why? Why do you have to sacrifice my happiness in exchange for your son¡¯s safety after something happens to him? No matter what, I will not sacrifice my happiness for your son.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s attitude was also very resolute. Liu Fang sighed heavily at first, then she started to go crazy again. ¡°Okay! Since you don¡¯t want to live a good life, then let¡¯s all die together. Let¡¯s get rid of the child in your stomach, and your life in the future. Let¡¯s all die together!¡± Liu Fang started to beat Yun Lian like she was crazy as if this was the only way to vent the anger in her heart. Yun Lian really panicked when she saw Liu Fang¡¯s attack. She was not afraid that Liu Fang would beat her, but she was afraid that it would result in a miscarriage. This was thest link between her and the Zhou family. If this child was gone, Yun Lian really did not have any trump cards. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go crazy again! I promise you, I will marry into the Yuan family.¡± Just as Yun Lian said this, she saw Mrs. Yuan walking over with a bunch of betrothal gifts. Yun Xi followed behind Mrs. Yuan. ¡°I heard that this family has encountered some difficulties. These difficulties are nothing to our Yuan family. It¡¯s fine as long as Yun Lian is willing toe to our Yuan family. Isn¡¯t it just a pen iid with gold? Even if it¡¯s a pen made of pure gold, our Yuan family can still afford it.¡± Seeing that the situation had taken a turn for the better, Mrs. Yuan said generously. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Lian did not care how much money the Yuan family had. She was very concerned about why Yun Xi and Madam Yuan appeared together. Of course, it was Yun Xi who went to the countryside to tell Mrs. Yuan about this news. However, it was obviously impossible for her to answer like this now. ¡°Naturally, Mrs. Yuan and I met by chance on the road. I heard that Mrs. Yuan came here because of your matter. As an elder sister, it¡¯s only right for me toe and help.¡± Yun Xi wanted to upset Yun Lian. Yun Lian was not a fool. She still did not believe Yun Xi¡¯s story! Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. Could it be that she had been set up from the moment the pen was broken?! It turned out that the situation had developed to this point not because Liu Fang was eager to love her son, but because Yun Xi had dug a trap for her step by step. How hateful! However, even if she understood now, what could she do? It was a fact that Yun Lang had broken his pen. The person who wanted to perish together with her was Liu Fang. Yun Xi had always been innocent in this matter. From the beginning to the end, she was a bystander and a victim. ¡°I know that the inws have encountered difficulties. Why don¡¯t we set the betrothal gift at 30,000 yuan! Although this is slightly higher in our vige, as long as Yun Lian is willing, what does it matter?¡± Mrs. Yuan wanted to pay the betrothal gift quickly so that the matter could be settled. ¡°Mrs. Yuan, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Since I¡¯ve already agreed to the marriage, then I¡¯ll definitely marry your eldest son. However, it¡¯s better to give this money to me on the wedding day. That way, it¡¯ll be more festive.¡± Yun Lian also had her own calctions in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s all good. You can have this money whenever you want. You can also ask for more if you want. As long as you¡¯re willing to marry my eldest son and bring my grandson back, these are all minor problems.¡± Mrs. Yuan was so happy that she could not close her mouth. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll go to the vige to find a master who can calcte the auspicious date and choose an auspicious date for the marriage. When the date is set, I¡¯lle and inform you. This is a joyous asion. Naturally, the sooner the better.¡± Mrs. Yuan was so anxious that she could not wait to take Yun Lian home. However, even in a vige where no one had studied much, everything should be done ording to etiquette. Even if it was a second marriage, the matter of getting married should not be neglected! Chapter 505 - Made an Announcement

Chapter 505: Made an Announcement

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The date was soon set. It was a good day for all matters, and there were no taboos. ¡°Everyone, pleasee in. Everyone, eat and drink well!¡± Mrs. Yuan stood in front of her own house and greeted the guests who came to congratte her one after another. Although this wedding was different from a normal wedding, the Yuan family still had a certain amount of strength in this vige. Even if everyone was not rushing for the newlyweds, they were rushing for the Yuan family¡¯s strength in the future, so they were all carrying gifts to the door. How could Mrs. Yuan not know what these guests were thinking? It was just that today was her son¡¯s wedding day. She originally thought that she would not be able to wait for this day for the rest of her life, but she did not expect that there would be such a day. Naturally, she would not care about what these guests were thinking. As long as everyone was peaceful on the surface, she would be satisfied. ¡°Oh, the inws are here too. This brother-inw is dressed unusually brilliantly today.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s family also took the morning bus to the vige. The culprit behind all this was Yun Lang. However, Yun Lang acted as if nothing had happened and came here to eat the banquet in a shy and dignified manner. Yun Lian had already changed into a bright red wedding dress. At this moment, she was sitting on the bed in the room and staring at every move outside. Looking at Yun Lang¡¯s arrogant face, Yun Lian was extremely angry. Yun Lian clenched her fists, swearing that she would definitely not let this family have a good time. Yun Lian forced out a smile and walked out of the room to wee her ¡®own¡¯ family. Liu Fang did not care about the banquet, nor did she care about the ostentation. She did not even care about the newlyweds. What she was most concerned about now was when the Yuan family would take out the promised 30,000 yuan betrothal gift. After all, the one-week deadline set by Yun Shan¡¯s family was about to arrive. ¡°Inws, look, the wedding is already halfway through. We definitely can¡¯t run away. Shouldn¡¯t we cash in on the 30,000 yuan betrothal gift we agreed on previously?¡± Liu Fang smiled obsequiously. If it was not for the fact that she knew what she was talking about, other people would think that it was the joy of marrying their daughter. However, who would be so happy to marry their daughter to a fool?! ¡°Second son, go and take out the red packet that we prepared earlier and give it to the inw.¡± Mrs. Yuan was also a generous person. She meant what she said. She had already prepared the money long ago and wrapped it in bright red paper to represent the celebration. If it was not for Yun Lian¡¯s suggestion to take out the money during the wedding, she would have already given it to Yun Gang¡¯s family. ¡°Mom, leave the money to me! After all, this is my dowry money. Besides my husband and I¡¯s wedding, I have something else to announce in front of my family and friends.¡± Yun Lian stopped Yuan Peng and stood in front of Mrs. Yuan. She looked at the Yun family with a smile on her face. ¡°What do you mean? How can I give this money to you? This dowry money was originally given to my family by your inw¡¯s family. Moreover, this money is to save your brother. How can you take it?¡± Liu Fang looked at the smile on Yun Lian¡¯s face and felt gloomy. Her heart started to panic. She felt that there would be more changes to the wedding today, so she wanted to get the 30,000 yuan and leave this ce. ¡°Dear friends and rtives, please look over here. Do you know why today¡¯s wedding is happening? It¡¯s all because of this Liu Fang!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s voice was a little loud. In an instant, all the eyes of her friends and rtives gathered at the door. Liu Fang stood there in embarrassment, not knowing what was going to happen next. But it couldn¡¯t be a good thing! ¡°Everyone should have some understanding of my husband¡¯s situation. Why did I marry my husband? It was all because of this Madam Liu Fang. My adoptive mother married me to the Yuan family for the sake of the Yuan family¡¯s 30,000 yuan.¡± When the family and friends heard Yun Lian¡¯s words, everyone began to whisper among themselves at the banquet. Chapter 506 - Chapter 506:

Chapter 506: Broken Off Rtions with Yun Gang¡¯s Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Actually, what you don¡¯t know is that before this, my adoptive mother once wanted to sell me here, and she already received 20,000 yuan.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s voice was very loud, even the guests who were about to pay a visit could hear it clearly. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to a little girl¡¯s nonsense.¡± Liu Fang did not know how to exin, but she did not want everyone to look at her like that. ¡°Is what I said true? You can ask my mother-inw or even my future brother-inw,¡± Yun Lian said with certainty. ¡°I¡¯ve endured it once before, but I think girls should live for themselves. I¡¯m willing to marry the eldest son of the Yuan family here today, but I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with my original family anymore. So today, in front of everyone, I officially announce one thing, and that is that I, Yun Lian, will sever all rtions with everyone in Yun Gang¡¯s family. From now on, we will walk our own paths. We will have nothing to do with each other.¡± Liu Fang had never thought that Yun Lian would sever rtions with their family in public. In fact, it had not been a day or two that Yun Lian had such thoughts. It was just that she was previously the daughter-inw of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family was also considered arge family. They paid great attention to etiquette and family customs. Therefore, if she took the initiative to sever her rtionship with Yun Gang¡¯s family, then she would bear the bad reputation of being unfilial. Her days in the Zhou family had been like treading on thin ice. Naturally, she would not allow herself to bear such a stain. Therefore, she had been enduring Yun Gang¡¯s family draining her out like a leech. However, everything was different now. Yun Lian¡¯s current status had nothing to do with the Zhou family anymore. She was about to be the Yuan family¡¯s daughter-inw. The person sitting at the banquet today was at most a little rich, but they went still peasants, right? Yun Lian naturally announced in front of everyone without any scruples that she would not tolerate Yun Gang¡¯s family sucking her blood like a leech. She wanted to get rid of such a family and return her peace and freedom. ¡°What?! You child, you are unfilial. How dare you sever ties with us on such a big day?! You will regret it for thousands of years!¡± Liu Fang cursed with dissatisfaction. If Yun Lian severed ties with their family on this asion, then they would not be able to get the 30,000 yuan. What would Yun Lang do then? ¡°Hey, why is everyone so noisy? Today is a big day. Don¡¯t let this interlude affect everyone¡¯s mood. The banquet is about to begin. Please take your seats Today, I invited the chef of Qian Fan Rong Restaurant to cook a banquet for everyone. Please eat well and drink well!¡± Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Yuan Peng quickly came out to divert everyone¡¯s attention. The rtives and friends present had originally only wanted to watch the show and have fun. Now that they heard that delicious food was about to be served, they naturally did not have the mood to bother about other people¡¯s business. Everyone sat down and waited for the banquet to be served. ¡°Mother-inw, you can keep this 30,000 yuan for me first! After today¡¯s wedding, you can hand it over to me. This will be considered me and my husband¡¯s living expenses in the future. As for my family members, just deal with them as you please!¡± After saying this, Yun Lian walked into the house. The reason why she said this at this time today was that she was certain that as long as she continued to maintain this marriage, Mrs. Yuan would protect her to the end. Yun Gang¡¯s family definitely would not be able to beat her up on such an asion. Right now, she did not think too far ahead. She only wanted to keep the child in her belly. As long as she kept this child, in the future, she could take things one step at a time. There would always be a turn for the better. ¡°Inws, oh, you shouldn¡¯t be called inws now. Mr. Yun and Mrs. Yun, if you are willing to stay, you can have a bite at the banquet at my house. If you are not willing to stay, then you can take your leave.¡± Although Mrs. Yuan said so, she still blocked the door of her house tightly. It was as if she had no intention of letting anyone in. Liu Fang really ground her teeth and was furious. In the end, she was dragged out of the vige by Yun Gang. Chapter 507 - Had a New Idea

Chapter 507: Had a New Idea

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Congrattions, host, forpleting the mission. Now you can receive the bonus function of the car upgrade panel¡­¡± The voice of the space rang in her ears. Yun Xi knew that Yun Lian had married the eldest son of the Yuan family. She had thought that Yun Gang¡¯s family woulde over with the dowry money topensate her with the golden fountain pen. However, she did not know that Yun Lian had actually cut off her rtionship with Yun Gang¡¯s family in a fit of anger. At Yun Gang¡¯s family¡­ ¡°Hubby, what should we do? That wretched girl has already broken off rtions with us. Seeing that there is only one day left until the seven-day deadline, you should quickly think of a way. We can¡¯t just watch Yun Lang enter the juvenile detention center!¡± Liu Fang was anxious like an ant on a hot pan. Yun Gang was also unhappy. In the past, he was the pride of the entire family, and his younger brothers did not live as well as him. Now, he had be theughingstock of this family. Prosperity and decline often are unexpected to alternate. Was he really going to beg his third brother who was the most disappointing? ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way? Hubby, let¡¯s use one of our tricks and give them a taste of them own medicine.¡± A new idea appeared in Liu Fang¡¯s not-so-smart brain. Half an hourter, Yun Gang came to the Jing Family Pharmacy to get the medicine. ¡°Why is big brother here? Didn¡¯t you ask sister-inw toe today? Why did youe here personally to get the medicine?¡± Yun Shan greeted Yun Gang warmly and took the initiative toe over to serve him. ¡°Well, the children are having a wedding recently! Our family is helping them, so let me do the job of getting the medicine.¡± Yun Gang exined without mentioning that Yun Lian had already broken off her rtionship with their family. ¡°Big brother, what kind of medicine are you going to get this time?¡± ¡°Just some prenatal medication.¡± Yun Gang could not make something out of nothing. Thinking of Yun Lian being pregnant at the moment, it was normal for him toe over and get some prenatal medication for his adopted daughter. At the same time, he could tell from the side that their family was harmonious. Yun Shan hurriedly wrapped a bag of prenatal pills and handed it over. At this moment, Yun Gang¡¯s body was pressed tightly against the medicine cab¡¯s counter. Yun Gang was dressed exceptionally well today. There was a sparkling brooch on his chest, and this brooch was the source of his trouble today. Yun Shan had just stretched out his hand, and the brooch seemed to have grown legs as it fell to the ground at the fastest speed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, big brother, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You see, I¡¯m usually too busy. I was careless.¡± Yun Shan quickly walked out of the counter and ran outside to help Yun Gang pick up the brooch that had fallen to the ground. The quality of the brooch was not very good. With just a light fall, a few small jewels on it immediately fell off. ¡°How could you be so careless? Do you know how precious this brooch is to me? This is my father-inw¡¯s wedding gift to me. Money can¡¯t be used to measure the value of this brooch!¡± Yun Gang immediately shouted, putting on a pained expression. ¡°Big brother, look, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why don¡¯t you choose another brooch, and I¡¯ll pay for it when the timees.¡± How much could a brooch be worth? A good brooch was only about 200 yuan. Could that 200 yuan be the same as 30,000 yuan? Yun Gang would definitely not let this go. ¡°Compensation?! What are you going to use topensate?! My brooch represents a friendship. How could I use the price of a normal brooch to measure it? If it weren¡¯t for my daughter¡¯s marriage, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this brooch out and worn it. Now you¡¯ve ruined it. Tell me, what should we do about this matter?¡± Yun Gang had an aggressive stance. It seemed that this matter could not be let go. ¡°Since things havee to this, there¡¯s no point in saying more. I wonder how big brother wants to handle this matter?¡± Yun Shan could only throw the problem back. ¡°Give me 30,000 yuan topensate me for this brooch!¡± Yun Gang also said shamelessly. This sentence directly shocked all the employees in the pharmacy. A brooch actually cost 30,000 yuan. Was this a robbery?! Chapter 508 - 30,000 Yuan?

Chapter 508: 30,000 Yuan?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Shan returned home, he did not know how to tell his family about this matter. He had only damaged one of his brother¡¯s brooches, yet his brother was asking for 30,000 yuan inpensation. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so unhappy today?¡± Since Chen Li did not go to work, she had been cooking at home and taking care of the family every day. However, there was no smile on Yun Shan¡¯s face today. Yun Shan could only tell her everything that had happened today. Chen Li also felt that it was unbelievable. She felt that the Big Fang family was definitely cheating. Hearing the 30,000 yuan, Yun Xi instantly realized what was going on. It seemed that the dowry money did not go to Yun Gang¡¯s family. Now that Yun Gang had taken the initiative to look for trouble, it was only to help his son. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. I will personally go to my uncle¡¯s house to discuss it with them. I will definitely be able to handle this matter!¡± Yun Xi was not easy to bully, so they instead went to bully the other easygoing people Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Gang¡¯s family was indeed a good schemer. However, since they could note up with thepensation of 30,000 yuan, then Yun Lang would not be able to live a good life either. When she thought of how Yun Lang had bullied Yun Yang in her previous life, in this life, other than that wretched man with sses, she would not let Yun Lang go either. Being young was not a reason to be a bully! After Yun Xi finished eating, she went to the house in the suburbs where Yun Gang¡¯s family was. ¡°Why are eldest uncle and eldest aunt eating at home? Isn¡¯t Sister Yun Lian newly married recently? Why didn¡¯t your inws invite you to their banquet? Although the banquet in the countryside isn¡¯t as good as the prosperous restaurant, it¡¯s still much better than the simple dishes cooked at home.¡± Even though Yun Xi understood the reason, she still wanted to upset the couple. ¡°We eat at home because the countryside is really far from the county town. It¡¯s not convenient to go back and forth. We¡¯ve eaten all kinds of delicacies. We just don¡¯t want to trouble ourselves, so we just stay at home and eat.¡± Liu Fang was still stubborn even now. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! Those who don¡¯t know will think that it¡¯s because my sister has broken off rtions with you that you¡¯re allowed to eat these dishes at home.¡± Yun Xi continued upset Liu Fang. ¡°You wretched girl, you¡­¡± Liu Fang was just about to scold him when Yun Gang stopped her. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯re doing here today? Could it be that you¡¯re here to return the money for your father?¡± Yun Gang thought that he still had to settle this big matter first. Using a brooch to exchange for his son¡¯s safety was really a good deal. ¡°I¡¯ve already learned from my father that the brooch is actually not that big of a deal. Only a few jewels on it were broken. I can find a high-end manufacturer that specializes in making brooches and customize a few jewels to help you stick them back on.¡± Yun Xi looked into Yun Gang¡¯s eyes and said. ¡°Just as you said yourself, what you care about this brooch the most is not its value, but the feelings behind it. So I think that rather than letting it stay in the jewelry box and umte dust, it would be better to give it a new life. This is the only way to fulfill this friendship.¡± Yun Xi did not say anything aboutpensation, but he was also trying his best to find a way to fix the matter of the brooch being damaged. There was nothing wrong with it! ¡°No, how can it work?¡± Liu Fang first stood up to object. After all, their original intention was not this brooch, but the 30,000 yuan. ¡°Yes, this matter can not be dealt with like this. Even if the thing is repaired to be exactly the same as before, it is no longer the original brooch. We don¡¯t need you to take it to a professional ce to repair it. We just need topensate this brooch ording to thepensation money that I discussed with your father!¡± Yun Gang also followed Liu Fang¡¯s words and continued Yun Xi looked at the family with a cold smile. How shameless! Chapter 509 - Asked the Old Madam to Step In

Chapter 509: Asked the Old Madam to Step In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Eldest uncle, it¡¯s not that our family isn¡¯t willing topensate for this matter. It¡¯s just that every item should have a definite value. Just a brooch and you¡¯re asking my father for 30,000 yuan. Aren¡¯t you being a little unreasonable?¡± Yun Xi no longer tried to be polite with them. The meaning behind her words was that she couldpensate for the price of the brooch, but it definitely could not be 30,000 yuan! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your family? Why did you ask my son for 30,000 yuan aspensation? Now it¡¯s the other way around. You¡¯ve been unhappy ever since we asked for 30,000 yuan. How can there be such a reason in this world? Why don¡¯t we find someone to judge it!¡± Liu Fang¡¯s words were still unforgiving. ¡°Since you said that you want to find someone to judge it, why don¡¯t we meet in court? We, the three of us, will definitelypensate you for this brooch. However, how much is this brooch worth? If you add in the emotional value, how much is it worth? I¡¯m sure you all have a rough estimate in your hearts. Then let¡¯s see how the court will decide!¡± Yun Xi was not scared at all. The wishful thinking of Yun Gang¡¯s family would definitely note true. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also said before that you must return the money for the pen to me within seven days. If I don¡¯t receive the money for the pen within these seven days, then I will send your son to the juvenile detention center.¡± Yun Xi continued to cause trouble for Yun Gang¡¯s family. ¡°Get lost, get out of my house. I don¡¯t want to enter the juvenile detention center!¡± Originally, Yun Lang was eating his food at the side. As long as it was not rted to him, he would care about it. However, now that he heard that he was about to enter the juvenile detention center, he was naturally extremely nervous. The words of his parents would also enter the children¡¯s ears, and gradually, they would be influenced. During the daily conversations of Yun Gang¡¯s family, Yun Lang also realized that the juvenile detention center was not a good ce. In fact, it was a slightly scary ce. That was why he was very agitated! ¡°We will definitelypensate you for that brooch, but as for how much, we hope that you won¡¯t ask for too much. As for this child, if he wants to eat something, you can buy him something. After all, the days in the juvenile detention center are not as carefree as the days at home!¡± Yun Xi warned Yun Lang, then got up and left their house. Since they were not sincerely discussing how much the brooch would cost, Yun Xi did not need to continue staying here to waste time with his family. ¡°It seems that we can only let the Old Madame over for this matter. Yun Shan may not listen to us, but he still has to take into ount the Old Madam¡¯s thoughts. Our Yun Lang is the Old Madam¡¯s favorite grandson. The Old Madam will definitely not watch his favorite grandson enter the juvenile detention center.¡± After Yun Xi left, Liu Fang thought about it and finally had no choice but to bring the olddy out. Yun Xi was a ruthless existence in their hearts. Since they said that if they could not pay the money in seven days, it would be brought to court. It seemed that they had to bring the Old Madam over overnight and let her intercept on their way to the court the next day. The Old Madam was also extremely nervous when she heard this. ¡°This damned girl is actually so daring. She actually wants to send my favorite grandson to prison. Leave this matter to me. I will personally go and talk to this damned girl¡¯s father.¡± The Old Madam was also flustered. The words that came out of her mouth had no logic at all. It was as if the Yun family¡¯s third son were not her child. The next morning, before Yun Shan¡¯s family had even woken up, they heard a series of urgent knocks on the door. The people outside the door seemed to be angry. The violent knocks on the door seemed as if they wanted to smash the door to pieces. ¡°Yun Shan,e out quickly. If you want to send my good grandson to prison, that is absolutely impossible!¡± The Old Madam was not like how she was when she pretended to be sick to stay in the county town for the New Year. Her words sounded full of energy. Chapter 510 - Also Send Her to Prison

Chapter 510: Also Send Her to Prison

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Shan heard his mother¡¯s voice outside the door and quickly got up to open the door. He saw his elder brother and sister-inw¡¯s family standing behind his mother. ¡°You have no conscience, you unfilial son. You connived with that child of yours and want to send my good grandson to prison, right?¡± The Old Madam poured out all herints when she saw Yun Shan¡¯s mouth. ¡°No, everyone, hurry up ande in! If we¡¯re at the door, the neighbors will see us like a joke.¡± Yun Shan did not want to make a big deal out of this matter, so he quickly pulled these people into the house to continue the discussion. ¡°You also know that this matter will make the people around youugh. I¡¯m telling you, no matter what, that good daughter of yours can not sue my good grandson today.¡± Although the Old Madam said this, her body was still very honest as she followed Yun Shan into the house. When Yun Gang¡¯s family saw the Old Madam enter, they naturally followed her in. Yun Xi also heard the Old Madam¡¯s shout and understood why she hade this time. However, she would definitely not give in the slightest. In her previous life, it was because of the Old Madam¡¯s favoritism that Yun Yang had led such a painful life. In this life, no matter who said it, it could not change her inner thoughts. ¡°How big of a deal do you think this is? My grandson didn¡¯t kill anyone or set the ce on fire. It was just child¡¯s y. He broke a pen. How can he be sent to a juvenile detention center?¡± The Old Madam wanted to dismiss the matter. ¡°Grandma, you shouldn¡¯t say that! What do you mean he only broke a pen? That pen was given to me by the Zhou family¡¯s Old Master. It contained pure gold and was worth 30,000 yuan! This 30,000 yuan could even be worth a house. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a big deal?¡± Yun Xi was the first to object. ¡°Even if it¡¯s worth 100,000 yuan, it¡¯s still just a pen. If this 30,000 yuan pen can be used to write, can¡¯t a 3 yuan pen be used to write? When the timees, I¡¯ll ask Yun Gang¡¯s family to get another pen for Yun Yang. Let¡¯s just drop this matter.¡± The Old Madam came up with a solution ording to her own ideas. She actually wanted to rely on a 3 yuan pen to pay for this 30,000 yuan pen. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No family¡¯s moneyes from the wind. Why should my 30,000 yuan pen suddenly be a 3 yuan pen? Why should your other grandson have to bear such grievance? Doesn¡¯t Yun Lang have to pay any more responsibility for this matter!? How could there be such a reason in this world?!¡± Yun Xi chose to face her head on this time, unveiling the Old Madam¡¯s hypocritical mask. ¡°You! You! Do you want to anger me to death!?¡± The Old Madam was a little angry. Usually, other than the Old Master, no one in the family dared to disobey her thoughts. It had only been ten minutes, and she had already been humiliated by a little girl. The Old Madam was also a little embarrassed. ¡°Is this your good daughter? Was she born to talk back to her elders? Why don¡¯t you discipline her properly? Everyone here is an elder, there¡¯s no ce for her to speak!¡± The Old Madam could not win against Yun Xi, so she could only vent her anger on Yun Shan. ¡°Grandmother, don¡¯t tell me that because I¡¯m a junior, I don¡¯t have the right to speak. That expensive pen is obviously my property. If I can¡¯t speak in front of my own property, then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve broken thew!¡± The Old Madam had never studied any books, so she naturally did not know what thew was. She only knew that the mention of this word was rted to prison. When she heard this word, she began to be afraid. ¡°Good! You really are an unfilial descendant of our Yun family. Now, you actually want to send this bunch of old bones of mine to prison as well?!¡± The Old Madam was so scared that her screams were a little hoarse. Yun Shan was also afraid that something would happen to the Old Madam, so he quickly told Yun Xi not to speak anymore. Chapter 511 - It Doesn’t Hurt When Yun Lang

Chapter 511: It Doesn¡¯t Hurt When Yun Lang Hits Someone

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why don¡¯t we end this matter here? Now that the pen is broken, it has be a reality. Let¡¯s end this matter here!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes widened. She could not believe that these words had actuallye out of Yun Shan¡¯s mouth. Yun Xi had thought that Yun Shan¡¯s foolish filial piety had changed a lot, but now it seemed that there was not much effect. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s already a fact and it¡¯s going to pass? Don¡¯t tell me that my 30,000 yuan has been lost for nothing?¡± Yun Xi was unconvinced as he spoke to Yun Shan. She did not understand why Yun Shan would often turn his back on others at such a crucial moment. ¡°Then it¡¯s not like our child has not borne the price that he should bear! We have been busy raising money these few days. The child is already so old and sensible. He also knows why we are so busy raising money. He is also worried that he might go to prison and can not sleep well every day. It has been almost half a month, and he has received the punishment that he should bear.¡± Liu Fang began to make excuses for Yun Lang. Looking at Yun Lang¡¯s rosyplexion, there was no sign of his haggard appearance. Growing up being pampered, he felt that even if something happened to him, his family would help him settle it. In other words, as long as something happened within the Yun family, Yun Lang would not have to worry about paying the price in the end. However, if it was outside, he would not dare to be so presumptuous. This was because other families would not pamper him like his own family. Moreover, in front of outsiders, even if he sent out the Old Madam, he would not be able to say anything! To put it bluntly, the reason why Yun Lang dared to smash Yun Yang¡¯s pen was that he had nothing to fear! Yun Xi was going to teach him a good lesson today! ¡°No matter what you say today, I will sue you in court! Just wait for the legal summons toe! Either send the child to the juvenile detention center to receive an education, or take out this 30,000 yuan to pay off his debt. There are only two ways!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was also very firm. She even red at Yun Shan, her gaze indicating that he should not speak anymore. ¡°You actually dare not listen to grandmother¡¯s words. You¡¯re too despicable. You¡¯re just a good-for-nothing. You just want Yun Gang¡¯s family to have no descendants!¡± Yun Lang also understood the current situation. He rushed over and wanted to punch and kick Yun Xi. His mouth was mixed with some insults. These words did not seem like something a child could say. He must have learned the phrase ¡®good-for-nothing¡¯ from Liu Fang¡¯s mouth after being influenced by the family! ¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Lang¡¯s chubby little hands were just about to touch Yun Xi¡¯s body when Yun Xi changed the tone she used when talking to adults. She was angry at Yun Lang! Yun Lang was frightened by this sudden rebuke. He did not dare to go forward and continue to be impudent. He could only hide behind Liu Fang. Just as his chubby little hand grabbed the corner of Liu Fang¡¯s clothes, Yun Lang began to cry. It was as if he had suffered a great grievance just now. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it. If you want to go to the court, then go to the court. Why are you yelling at the child for no reason?!¡± Liu Fang thought she had seized the opportunity to turn the tables and quickly turned the tables, starting to me Yun Xi. ¡°What logic is this? Everyone saw it just now. Yun Lang threw his fist at me and wanted to beat me up. I only reprimanded him. Isn¡¯t it worse than what he wanted to do to me?¡± How could Yun Xi let Liu Fang turn the tables? ¡°He¡¯s just a child. How painful can his fist be? You¡¯re an adult now and you¡¯re about to get married. You¡¯ll leave a psychological scar on a child in the future!¡± Liu Fang was still chattering non-stop. She might not be able to win against Yun Xi in other matters, but for her son, she would not back down ¡°My younger brother isn¡¯t as big as Yun Lang, or even as fat as him! You said that a child¡¯s hand strength isn¡¯t much and hitting people doesn¡¯t hurt. Then let my younger brother beat you up and feel whether it hurts or not. What do you think?¡± Yun Xi once again made Liu Fang speechless. Chapter 512 - Yun Shan Was Enlightened

Chapter 512: Yun Shan Was Enlightened

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This Old Madam will be sitting here today. If you don¡¯t give up on the idea of sending my grandson to the juvenile detention center, you won¡¯t be able to leave through this door unless you step over my dead body.¡± The Old Madam came up with a good idea. She moved a stool in the courtyard and sat in front of the door. Looking like she was going to take the next guy down with him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll need to go out to sue him in court?¡± Yun Xi sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to Boss Jing about this before. If I haven¡¯t gone to see him by noon today, then he will take the suit to court. Whether I can go out today or not will not change the result!¡± Yun Xi did not know that the Old Madam wasing to cause a ruckus, but she knew that Yun Gang¡¯s family would not let the matter rest. So, she had told Jing Yu about this matter in advance, so that she would have a backup n. ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± The Old Madam could not sit still anymore. Hearing this, her body lost bnce. She slipped from the chair and fell to the ground. ¡°Yun Shan, if you don¡¯t care about your daughter today and don¡¯t stop her from doing what she wants to do, then I will sever the rtionship between mother and son with you!¡± The Old Madam threatened when she saw Yun Shan running over to help her up. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Shan also felt that he was in an extremely difficult position. On one side was his biological mother, and on the other side was his biological daughter. The palms and backs of his hands were all flesh. No matter what choice he made, it would put him in a dilemma! ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you seen one thing clearly? She doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Only you care about what she thinks!¡± Yun Shan was really conflicted, but Yun Xi¡¯s words seemed to wake him up from a dream. ¡°This matter was originally between me and Yun Lang. Yun Lang¡¯s parents were willing to stand up for him, so they came to our house. However, we didn¡¯t get along very well with my uncle¡¯s family, so I didn¡¯t want to let them off on ount of being rtives. After all, 30,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small amount of money to any family!¡± Yun Shan pondered over Yun Xi¡¯s words, he felt that it made a lot of sense. ¡°Eldest uncle couldn¡¯t resolve this matter, so he invited his own parents over. Eldest uncle¡¯s parents seem to have forgotten that she¡¯s also your parent. People are biased, but it¡¯s rare to see someone as biased as grandma is!¡± ¡°This matter clearly has nothing to do with your parents, but in order to stop me, you¡¯re heartless enough to say that you want to sever your rtionship with my father! You seem to have forgotten that this matter has nothing to do with my father from the beginning to the end. You¡¯re only doing this to help another family by making another family suffer!¡± The expression on the Old Madam¡¯s face alternated between red and green. She was embarrassed by what she had said. ¡°For a person who doesn¡¯t care about you at all, why should you care about the thoughts of that person? The emotions in the human world are mutual. I will love you a little more if you love me a little more. Things shouldn¡¯t be done blindly!¡± Yun Shan finally reacted after hearing these words, especially that sentence that said that the human heart was biased to begin with. Yun Shan had previously felt that his mother was biased because his eldest brother was the most promising child in the family! However, his life was not bad either now. His mother was still biased toward his eldest brother¡¯s family. This had nothing to do with whether he had the ability or not because her heart was biased to begin with! ¡°Mom, it¡¯s only right and proper for my daughter to ask for this 30,000 yuan. Compensation should be given if one broke someone else¡¯s things. It¡¯s only right and proper for a debt to be repaid. A few days ago, I broke one of my big brother¡¯s brooches, and he still wants me to return the money. Not to mention this 30,000 yuan worth of my family¡¯s fountain pen!¡± Yun Shan recalled the incident with the brooch. It seemed that everything was premeditated. Now, he was finally enlightened. ¡°If you really want to sever your rtionship with me today because my family demandedpensation ording to normal principles, then I have nothing more to say!¡± Yun Shan only left these words and ignored the Old Madam. He was also a little angry with his mother. He wanted to see what the Old Madam would say next! The Old Madam had never thought that such words woulde out of Yun Shan¡¯s mouth. For a moment, she could not believe it and was even a little dazed. Chapter 513 - Yun Lang Entered the Juvenile Detention Center

Chapter 513: Yun Lang Entered the Juvenile Detention Center

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Shan, how can you talk to mom like this? Your daughter is not sensible, but are you also not sensible? Hurry up and apologize to mom!¡± Liu Fang also never thought that Yun Shan would say this. Liu Fang quickly spoke up to stop this matter, and let it develop in a worse direction. She also told Yun Shan to quickly give the olddy a way out. ¡°My father didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should he apologize? ¡°Yun Xi turned around and started to question Liu Fang. ¡°As a son, you should listen to the elders. Mother said this because she was anxious. Yun Shan¡¯s words were displeasing, so of course, he had to apologize.¡± Liu Fang used the attitude of an elder to lecture others. ¡°This is our first time being a person, so why should we give in to each other?!¡± Yun Xi was even more merciless. ¡°Open the door!¡± The people inside the door were bickering, and there were people outside the door. Jing Yu himself could not make a decision. After all, this matter was not as simple as givingpensation. If he really followed Yun XI¡¯s idea, it might affect the life of a child. Therefore, Jing Yu first took the initiative to invite Old Master Yun over, hoping that Old Master Yun would step in to resolve this matter. Old Master Yun listened to the sounds inside and roughly knew what the people inside were arguing about. He immediately felt ashamed and asked the person in front of him to open the door quickly! When the Old Madam heard Old Master Yun¡¯s voice, she became even more flustered. Instead of sitting at the door, she quickly returned the stool and stood on the other side. The Old Madam¡¯s movements just now were too sudden, so her calves were now numb and she could not stand steadily. She could only squeeze Liu Fang¡¯s arm with all her strength and barely support her body. ¡°You guys keep arguing over a small matter. If you don¡¯t find it embarrassing, I find it embarrassing! Do you think that with your loud voices, the people outside the door can¡¯t hear you?¡± As soon as the Old Master entered the room he scolded. Jing Yu stood behind him and supported the old man. ¡°Old man, the three of them were at fault in this matter. No matter what, this family can not take this matter to court, am I right? Even if it¡¯s not for the sake of the child, it would be embarrassing for our family¡¯s private matter to be taken to court, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± After all, the Old Madam had been with the Old Master for almost a lifetime. The olddy understood what the old man was thinking the most. He could not care less about the feelings of the younger generation in the family, but he had to pay attention to the reputation of the entire family. That was why the olddy said thest sentence. ¡°On the way here, Jing Yu exined everything to me clearly. This matter was indeed Yun Lang¡¯s fault. Yun Xi, you¡¯ve been wronged!¡± The old man was indeed different from everyone else. Although he did not dote on Yun Xi, he at least paid attention to fairness. That was enough! ¡°Hurry up ande home with me! Leave the matters of the younger generation to the younger generation to deal with themselves. We old bones should not get involved. Moreover, you only know how to look for the younger son when you need help, and you are biased toward the eldest son. If you two really break off your rtionship, you¡¯ll be the one at a disadvantage in the end!¡± The Old Master patiently analyzed everything in front of him, and the Old Madam did not dare to go against the old man. However, deep down, she still could not bear to part with her grandson. ¡°But their family isn¡¯t simply handling this matter. My obedient grandson can¡¯t go to jail¡­¡± The Old Madam was still chattering non-stop. ¡°You¡¯d better shut up now!¡± The Old Master reprimanded the olddy. His eyes gradually turned from calm to angry. The Old Madam did not dare to say anything more. She could only squeeze Liu Fang¡¯s hand tightly and tell her to deal with the matter herself. Jing Yu was also a clever person. He found a car and sent the two elders back to their vige. Yun Xi still made up her mind to take the matter to the court. Chapter 514 - Qian Yun Urged Him to Get Married

Chapter 514: Qian Yun Urged Him to Get Married

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°In the end, the court decided that the amount involved in this case was toorge. As Yun Lang is still a minor, he was sentenced to serve six months in the juvenile detention center. His guardian willpensate the intiff for the financial losses.¡± The court had already given a light sentence, but these six months seemed to be longer than 60 years to Yun Lang. Because of this, the rtionship between Yun Gang¡¯s family and Yun Shan¡¯s family had fallen to a freezing point. In addition to the previous series of events, the two families had officially fallen out. In the city, Zhou Mo was also facing a new wave of blind dates. ¡°Son, take a look at these little girls that mom helped you choose. Although you are going to marry for the second time, ording to the strength of our Zhou family, there are still many little girls who are willing to give their hearts to you. Especially since my son is so handsome!¡± Qian Yun threw stack after stack of photos in front of Zhou Mo. Yun Lian might be the biggest stain in Qian Yun¡¯s life, so the thing she wanted to do the most now was to find someone else, to cover up this stain. ¡°I don¡¯t have that intention now!¡± Zhou Mo also did not want to listen to Qian Yun¡¯s nagging, and the words in his mouth became more and more perfunctory. ¡°Son, your mother knows best. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your own little thoughts. Are you still unwilling to give up on that girl, Yun Xi?¡± Qian Yun really knew her own son well enough. With one nce, she could see through Zhou Mo¡¯s true thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that girl¡¯s background. Even if I don¡¯t care about these things now, there is no possibility for the two of you. She can only be your aunt. She can only be a rtive, not a family member.¡± Qian Yun¡¯s words were really ruthless. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just experienced a not-so-healthy rtionship, so I wanted to give myself a vacation. I didn¡¯t want to affect anotherdy.¡± Zhou Mo felt a little embarrassed after being exposed, especially since Qian Yun would only say things he did not want to hear. Zhou Mo was even more unwilling to admit his inner thoughts, so he was also unwilling to listen to Qian Yun¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°The best way to get out of a painful rtionship is to open another one. You¡¯re thinking this because you¡¯re not familiar with these girls. Once you get familiar with them, you¡¯ll realize that there are so many outstanding girls in this world.¡± Qian Yun was still unwilling to give up. Moreover, her eyelids were twitching non-stop. She had a feeling that something else would happen, so she wanted to quickly finalize Zhou Mo¡¯s marriage once again! ¡°Look at this girl¡¯s photo. This should be the kind of girl from a small family that you like. This round-faced girl looks more likable. As the saying goes, even a round-faced girl isn¡¯t wealthy, she¡¯s still a homebody.¡± Qian Yun picked up a girl that she liked and brought it in front of Zhou Mo. ¡°Look at how fat she is. I don¡¯t like this kind of fat girl!¡± Zhou Mo did not mean to belittle the girl in the photo. He just wanted to find a random reason to dismiss Qian Yun. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There are still so many that you can choose from.¡± Qian Yun thought that Zhou Mo really did not like fat girls, so she picked out some slim girls from the photos. ¡°Son, what do you think of this girl? She was slim and slender, and she was also beautiful. The point is that she was a straight-A student. Look at her, she participated in the self-admission examination some time ago and was admitted into our city¡¯s university. This university is very close to your art school!¡± Qian Yun picked up the girl¡¯s photo again. Zhou Mo immediately sat up. However, it was not because of the slender girl in the photo, but because of the words ¡®self-admission¡¯. Zhou Mo secretly paid attention to Yun Xi¡¯s information and learned that she had also enrolled in the city¡¯s university through self-admission. ¡°Son, do you also think that this girl is pretty good? Then I¡¯ll contact her parents after a period of time and arrange for the two of you to meet¡­¡± Qian Yun was still chattering away, but Zhou Mo already had other thoughts in his mind. Chapter 515 - Open a Driving School

Chapter 515: Open a Driving School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Yun Lang¡¯s case was over, the Yun Shan¡¯s family did not n to continue living in the county town. They had already informed Doctor Lu in advance. They chose a very sunny day and a group of people officially moved to the downtown area. Jing Yu missed the first year of the self-admission exam. He could only continue to participate in the self-admission exam during his second year of high school and thene to the downtown area to study. Before that, Yun Xi had already contacted Jing Ning to look for a house in the city. The house had now been officially rented after the formalities had been signed. The house was very close to the ce where Jing Ning practiced dancing, so Jing Ning did not have to squeeze into the dormitory where the six of them lived together anymore. However, the recent incident worried Zhou Lin badly. ¡°Comrade Qin Hai¡¯s meniscus has suffered serious damage. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to bear the high load of special forces training in the future. We are deeply sorry for this matter!¡± After a period of recuperation in the military hospital, Qin Hai¡¯s injuries hadpletely healed. Now, he looked no different from a normal person. However, only he himself knew that the pain that asionally came from his knees made him feel that he was no longer as strong as he used to be. Normally, he would not be able to see anything different when he walked normally. He could also do some normal physicalbor. However, a high-intensity life like the special forces training was no longer suitable for Qin Hai. ¡°It¡¯s okay, captain. You don¡¯t have tofort me anymore. When I return to my hometown to farm, I can also be a model worker in our vige.¡± At first, Qin Hai still insisted to tell the doctor that he was fine and could continue to participate in the high-intensity training. However, he gradually began to feel physically tired. He made the decision after a period of thinking and the guidance of the psychiatrist in the military hospital. Qin Hai hadpletely epted this reality. He was clearly the one who was injured, but now he had tofort his captain instead. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go home to the farm. I have a better n. I can let you stay in this city. I can even bring your parents here.¡± Yun Xi could also see that Zhou Lin had been absent-minded these past few days. After understanding it, she knew that it was because of Qin Hai¡¯s matter. Yun Xi now had the support of the car function. As long as Yun Xi found a reasonable channel, she could bring out the cars in the space and bring out these cars. Other than opening a shop that sold cars, the thing she wanted to do the most was to open a driving school! There were not many people who could drive in this era, and there were very few driving schools in such a big city. This was indeed a good business opportunity! Although Qin Hai¡¯s meniscus had been damaged, because of his strong physical fitness, he looked no different from a normal person. Qin Hai had learned to drive because of his identity as a special forces member, and now he was the most suitable candidate to be a driving school coach. ¡°When did youe?¡± Zhou Lin asked, taking the fruit from Yun Xi¡¯s hand. ¡°I saw that you were depressed these few days. You must have wanted to keep your best brothers by your side, so I found a channel to let Comrade Qin Hai continue to stay in this city.¡± Yun Xi exined. ¡°Sister-inw, what exactly is this channel you are talking about?¡± Qin Hai did not treat Yun Xi as an outsider at all, so this ¡®sister-inw¡¯ was exceptionally easy to say. When Yun Xi heard these two words, her ears turned red, but Zhou Lin felt very pleased in his heart. ¡°A friend of mine is preparing to open a driving school in the city. He¡¯s currently in the midst of preparations, and it¡¯s the right time to recruit people. However, you also know that there aren¡¯t many people who have excellent driving skills. I suddenly thought of you, and I feel that you¡¯re very suitable for this profession.¡± Yun Xi voiced out her thoughts, and Qin Hai¡¯s eyes lit up immediately! If he could continue to stay in this city and could continue to contribute a little bit of his remaining passion to this society, Qin Hai also wanted to continue to apany his formerrade-in-arms in another identity. Chapter 516 - Someone Was Looking For Trouble

Chapter 516: Someone Was Looking For Trouble

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The matter of the driving school was settled very quickly. Yun Xi also found a way to take out all the physical cars in the space. Zhou Lin did not believe what Yun Xi said about a friend opening a driving school. He knew very well that this driving school was opened by Yun Xi with the money she had earned from opening a pharmcy with Jing Yu. However, the introduction of so many cars at the same time was not a small amount in this era. Zhou Lin did not ask where Yun Xi had found the channels. As he had said before, Yun Xi could do anything without telling him the reason. He would always stand behind Yun Xi. No matter what happened, he would always support her decision! However, there was originally a driving school in the city, but the sudden opening of a new driving school was also a potential threat to the original driving school. The newly opened driving school would inevitably encounter some people from the old driving school who woulde to make things difficult for them! ¡°Hey, thedy boss of this shop looks like a student¡­ Brothers, if I learn driving skills in this driving school, can I sessfully drive on the road? I won¡¯t be a road killer, right?¡± The driving school had just opened when a man with a beer belly walked into the driving school, saying that he wanted to sign up to learn how to drive a car.?He said that he was here to learn how to drive a car, but he was not talking about the contents of the driving school or the tuition fees. Instead, he wasmenting on Yun Xi who had been standing at the front desk. Besides this man with a beer belly, there were also some people who came with him. These included some customers who came to take the driving test. There were a lot of people in the city, so even if it was not realistic for a family to own a car, there were still some people who could afford a car, or other people who wanted to make a living by relying on their driving skills came to learn. Now that they heard the man with a beer belly say this, everyone was very nervous. Some people had already started to retreat. ¡°Our coaches all have over five years of driving experience. They are definitely professional. The cars used in our family have been modified. The front passenger seat is equipped with two devices, the brake, and the elerator. Through these two devices, the lives of novice drivers and students can be guaranteed at any time.¡± Qin Hai stood up to speak up for Yun Xi. Qin Hai hadpletely taken over his current position as a driving school coach. Moreover, there could not be only one coach in a driving school. Qin Hai had gathered some of his formerrades who had retired from the army. He had gathered all the ones who had excellent driving skills and had over five years of driving experience. Those who wanted to stay in the driving school had all stayed in this ce. There were now more than a dozen coaches in the entire school area. When the people around saw Qin Hai¡¯s image, they suddenly felt that the image of the boss was not that important anymore. After all, the boss was only responsible for managing the order of the entire driving school. The person who really brought them to learn skills was still the coach. The image of Qin Hai and the other veterans was the best proof of this driving school. The beer-bellied man would definitely not give up. He quickly pulled his brothers over to sign up. ¡°You guys are lucky today. My brothers and I have more than a dozen people. We¡¯re all going to sign up to learn how to drive. I wonder if your coach can arrange for more than a dozen of us brothers to join you?¡± The beer-bellied man had other thoughts because he saw that the driving school was rtively small and did not have many coaches. Therefore, he nned to use his own crowd strategy. As long as a dozen of them kept dying and insisted on notpleting the driving school test, then they would have a reason to stay in this driving school, to prevent this newly opened driving school from recruiting new students. It seemed that this was really sinister! Moreover, they also had a good reason. How could the driving school pick people when they opened their doors to do business?! If the driving school did not ept people like them who wanted to learn to drive, they could use this as an excuse to share the arrogance of the owner and coach of this driving school. Who would dare toe to this driving school to learn to drive cars in the future? Chapter 517 - The Boss Behind Was Gu Ting

Chapter 517: The Boss Behind Was Gu Ting

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi was quite infuriated by these people. She had only thought that the people in the vige were more difficult to deal with, but she did not expect that the people in the city were even more difficult to deal with. Moreover, the people in the vige had not seen much of the world, so they probably could note up with a particrly sinister n. However, some of the people in the city were educated. The insidious methods that the educated people came up with were ten times more vicious! These people clearly wanted her to copse before she even started her business! ¡°We are temporarily not formally recruiting students today. I¡¯m really sorry, everyone. As a benefit of today¡¯s opening ceremony, a dozen coaches from our driving school will personally drive everyone back to the city. This way, everyone can understand the quality of our training cars and the driving skills of our coaches.¡± For the time being, Yun Xi had no other choice but to calm these people down. ¡°I also thought that you would be able to hide today. We wille again tomorrow.¡± The beer-bellied man was also spouting nonsense. Who knew who among them couldst longer? Yun Xi decided to personally make a trip to the old driving school training ground. However, once she went, she found out that the owner of this driving school training ground was none other than the mafia boss, Gu Ting, who had always had all sorts of ties with her. After three months of cleansing his name in the county town, Gu Ting had already cleaned up the funds that he had collected from some of his underground businesses. Now, he wanted to do some business that could pass the examination on the surface. Restaurants and driving schools were a ce with a huge financial chain. Thus, the driving school was the perfect ce for him tounder money! Gu Ting was currently in his driving school. If it was not for his paleplexion, Yun Xi really could not tell if she looked at his back and his colorful hair. ¡°Boss Gu, long time no see!¡± If it were not for Yun Xi¡¯s newly opened driving school and the dozen or so retired veterans who could only go back to farming after retirement, Yun Xi would never want to have anything to do with this man for the rest of his life. As long as Gu Ting was present, nothing good would ever happen to Yun Xi. ¡°Hey, what a rare guest! Are you also here to learn how to drive a car? If it were you, I would consider teaching you personally. I¡¯ll let youpare the driving skills of Zhou Lin and me!¡± Gu Ting was still in the mood to tease. It seemed that he did not know that Yun Xi had opened a driving school in the suburbs on the other side. ¡°Boss Gu, looking at the colorful hair on your head, it shouldn¡¯t be suitable for a driving school. Why don¡¯t you give up your driving school and open a barber shop instead?¡± Yun Xi was also teasing him. ¡®Let¡¯s hurt each other. Let¡¯s see whose mouth can be more vicious!¡¯ Gu Ting¡¯s subordinates whispered a few words into his ear. Gu Ting had a look of realization. He finally realized that Yun Xi had opened a driving school. Opening a driving school was not like opening an ordinary small supermarket. It required a huge amount of money, and it also required a very strongwork. He had always known that this little girl was different from other girls, but now it seemed that he had underestimated this little girl¡¯s ability previously! ¡°What I despise the most is businesspetition. Everyone is making money by being friendly. Besides, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s running the driving school with me now. How can I go against you? Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t recruit anyone there, I¡¯ll rmend some students to your school!¡± Gu Ting¡¯s words were ambiguous, causing some of the students who did not know the situation to cast sidelong nces at him. Could it be that the new driving school¡¯s boss was from the same family as the boss of this driving school? ¡°Go and tell Fatty Liu that he is not allowed to cause trouble for Yun Xi¡¯s driving school in the future.¡± Gu Ting instructed his staff, then walked a few steps closer, wanting to have a good chat with Yun Xi. Yun Xi felt a chill when she saw Gu Ting¡¯s colorful hair, so she quickly pulled Qin Hai and left the driving school. Chapter 518 - University Had Begun!

Chapter 518: University Had Begun!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Since Gu Ting had already spoken, he would not let anyone cause them any more trouble. Presumably, no one woulde and cause them any more trouble. As long as they had achieved their objective, it would be fine. Yun Xi was still constantly telling herself to stay away from Gu Ting! Gu Ting looked at Yun Xi¡¯s back and the corners of his mouth curled up into a yful smile! They were now in the same industry! There would be plenty of opportunities for them to meet in the future. The story between them had yet to be yed out! After settling the matters of the driving school, the school for Yun Xi¡¯s self-admission examinations officially started. At this time, it was already autumn and everyone had already put on long-sleeved clothes. It was also because of the cool weather that the driving school¡¯s business had also improved. School had started. After all, it was still a university. Yun Xi had also decided to live in the dormitory of the school. She would only go home and have a little gathering with her parents and younger brother on the weekends. On the first day of registration for the new school, other than assigning the dormitory, every student was also given a campus card and admission procedures and other rted matters. Everyone first returned to the dormitory to prepare their own bedding. As they prepared, a few roommates chatted with each other and got to know each other. The school that Yun Xi attended for self-admission was considered pretty good. The dormitory room was also spacious even with four people sleeping in it. They all had double-decker beds. Everyone had their own ces and was quietly packing their luggage. However, girls often had a lot ofmon topics. As long as a topic was brought up, everyone would start chatting enthusiastically. Soon, everyone got to know each other. Bed number one was a local student named Zhang Hui. She went to schoolter and was two or three years older than her roommates. Therefore, after everyone knew each other¡¯s names, they affectionately called her ¡®big sister¡¯. Zhang Hui¡¯s personality was very easy-going. Her family was an ordinary working ss. However, because she still had a younger brother at home, her parents more or less favored sons over daughters. Therefore, her luggage looked simple and she was a frugal person. The girl in bed number two was very quiet. Her name was Li Han. While everyone was discussing, she only said a few words. She was thin and wore a pair of metal-rimmed sses. She seemed to be easy to get along with. Bed number three was Yun Xi. She also exchanged some pleasantries with everyone and briefly introduced herself. Yun Xi did not reveal her true identity, including that she was the fianc¨¦e of the Young Master of the Zhou family. She was even the owner of a pharmacy and a driving school. She only introduced that her father worked in a pharmacy. Her mother was a full-time housewife and had a younger brother at home. Bed number four was called Shi Qi. She was the blind date partner that Qian Yun had arranged for Zhou Mo. Shi Qi looked elegant, and then she introduced her family. Shi Qi¡¯s father was a businessman. Shi Qi¡¯s mother used to be her father¡¯s secretary. Later, she married her father and stayed at home to take care of her husband and children. Shi Qi also had a younger brother in her family, but her parents were very generous to her. They did not deduct the living expenses of their daughter just because of having a younger brother. Most of the daily necessities that Shi Qi ced in the dormitory were branded. However, the conditions of the roommates she met were not particrly good, so they rarely knew of such big brands. Yun Xi did not care about these things. She felt that those rare leather bags that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan and those canvas bags that cost around ten yuan had the same effect when they were carried. ¡°My father runs an aquaticpany. If you have any needs in the future, you can tell me directly. If you want to buy some aquatic products, you can mention my name. No matter what, I can give you a 20% discount!¡± Shi Qi still liked to show off. However, her academic results were pretty good, and her looks were also decent. Although she was not a peerless beauty, if she dressed up carefully, there would still be some people turning their heads. Since she was young, there were many boys around her. Shi Qi was very confident because of her family background and looks, and she was very active among her roommates. Chapter 519 - Love to Take Advantage of Small Things

Chapter 519: Love to Take Advantage of Small Things

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After everyone got to know each other well, they went to collect their meal cards together. The food in the school was famous for being delicious, and the price was about 40% cheaper than the market. However, the food in the school did not support cash transactions. The students could only go to the school¡¯s administrative office to collect a meal card of their own, and then reload the meal card in the administrative office. The development of this era was quite fast. In the 1980s, some schools already had electronic devices like meal cards. It seemed that very soon, this society would cause an earth-shaking change! Some ordinary people would also take advantage of this trend to develop into billionaires. With this trend, anyone could take advantage. It was up to them to see if anyone would seize this opportunity. ¡°We¡¯re almost starving to death. Let¡¯s hurry to the administrative office and reload this meal card at the same time!¡± Zhang Hui brought it up first. After all, everyone had packed their things for such a long time, so they were indeed a little hungry. Every student took out some money from their wallets and went to the administrative office. Yun Xi did not have so much free time to often go to the administrative office and trouble herself with such small matters. She could be considered the big boss of this era. The pharmacy, driving school, and many shops waiting for her to handle. Time was very precious! Yun Xi directly took out 500 yuan in cash from her ck canvas bag and filled the cash into her meal card. At that time, the living expenses of a university student for a month were only 100 yuan. However, this money was not used to eat. She also needed to buy some daily necessities and even socialize with her ssmates. Zhang Hui and Li Han¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief. Shi Qi suddenly felt that Yun Xi was definitely not as ordinary as he appeared to be. She should be from a rich family. However, she had been surrounded by others since she was young. Naturally, she could not stand being overshadowed by the glory of others. ¡°I will top up 300 yuan this month. I don¡¯t usually eat at school. Sometimes, I eat outside, so I won¡¯t spend so much money.¡± Shi Qi did not want to reload so much money on the meal card. However, she did not want to lose face, so she could only say some words to make up for it. The meal card incident was over, so they went to the cafeteria to get food. Li Han¡¯s family background was average, so she ordered a vegetable dish and a bowl of white rice. Zhang Hui was really hungry, so she ordered a huge bowl of beef noodles. Yun Xi saw that the tbread on the side was made pretty well, so she wanted to try it first. The store next to the tbread sold cold drinks in the summer. Although it was already autumn, it was still very hot at noon. Many students would line up here to buy some cold drinks. Cold drinks were sold in the summer, and hot tea was sold in the winter. This store was mainly in charge of drinks. ¡°Yun Xi, are you going over there to buy a tbread? ! I really want to drink that sour plum soup cold drink from their store. Go and help me bring one back! I¡¯ll give you cash when we return to the dormitory!¡± Shi Qi shouted. Yun Xi thought that since everyone lived in the same dormitory, they would help each other out if they could. Moreover, this was just a matter of convenience. There were other drinks besides sour plum soup, so Yun Xi also bought a cup for herself. The few of them quickly finished their meal in the cafeteria. Next, they had to go back to their respective dormitory floors to get their textbooks. After getting their textbooks, everyone was sweating. Zhang Hui remembered that the cold drinks sold in the cafeteria were very good today. She ran downstairs and prepared to buy a cup for herself. Li Han did not express her opinion. Instead, she sat in her seat and gently fanned herself with a small fan. Yun Xi suddenly remembered that Shi Qi had not given her money yet, but they were all new friends. She was too embarrassed to ask for it directly, so she could only ask indirectly. In the end, Shi Qi clearly understood, but she pretended that she did not understand. She said some other topics and diverted the matter. Chapter 520 - Attraction

Chapter 520: Attraction

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was only a few yuan anyway, so she did not care. Yun Xi did not want to ruin the rtionship between her ssmates and Shi Qi because of this. ¡°New books are being distributed!¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the door. Male students were not allowed to enter the female dormitory in the university. Unless it was the maintenance guy who had been specially approved by the dormitory manager, no man would enter or leave the female dormitory. However, it was the start of the semester now, and there were many things that were busier. The male students were naturally stronger than the female students, so they naturally helped the female students to move the new books upstairs. The university dormitory in the 1980s had been built to the sixth floor, but there was no elevator. The books weighed tens of pounds, so the male students bravely helped the female students to move the books up. Although it was already September and autumn, it was still a little hot in the afternoon after a busy day. The female students all changed into their pajamas in the dormitory. Although they were not considered revealing, in this age of simple folk customs, they were particrly attractive. ¡°ss monitor, which one of our new batch of students do you think is good-looking?¡± After the male students left the female dormitory, they began to discuss the topic of the girl¡¯s appearance. After all, when they went to university, they were no longer high school students who were restrained. Now, they could begin to fall in love freely! Moreover, who would not yearn for a university rtionship?! ¡°ss monitor, I quite like that quiet little girl wearing sses. I feel that she is filled with my yearning for artistic girls. I n to let to know her. If it is possible in the future, I will pursue her!¡± One of the male students expressed his thoughts. In the ss monitor¡¯s mind, two long white legs of Yun Xi¡¯s appeared. Among this batch of new students, although Yun Xi¡¯s figure was not the best, the ss monitor felt that she had an indescribable charm. The other girls were just those teenage girls. However, Yun Xi¡¯s body had a special hormone that deeply attracted him. Yun Xi was not the only one in the girls¡¯dormitory who was wearing pajamas and revealing her thighs. However, the ss monitor did not feel anything when he looked at the others. Only when he stared at Yun Xi did he feel his entire body getting hot and his imagination running wild. Of course! That was because the other girls were still in the ivory tower, thinking about how to study hard! Yun Xi had experienced two lifetimes. Her temperament was not something that these ignorant children couldpare to. Of course, Yun Xi had the charm of a mature womanpared to other girls. She was more likely to attract the liking of boys. ¡°No way, ss monitor, your standards are too high! I feel that our new batch of ssmates are all quite good-looking. Don¡¯t you have anyone that you like?¡± The other boys showed expressions of disbelief. ¡°Even if you go to university, you still have to study hard. Don¡¯t think about those useless things. Hurry up and start working now.¡± There were still some books that needed to be moved. The ss monitor prioritized the tasks assigned by the counselor first. On the other hand, in the female dormitory, Li Han was still sitting in her seat, not saying a word. Zhang Hui wasining that there were too many books. She was afraid that she would fail the exam! Yun Xi was thinking about how to develop her next store. She seemed to be a little distracted. ¡°Which man are you thinking about? Are you already lost in your thoughts? which boy do you think is more handsome in our ss?¡± Shi Qi was the first person to discuss the sensitive topic of men and women, and she even asked Yun Xi in a teasing tone. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not thinking about them!¡± These male students were just children who had not grown up to Yun Xi. How could they be as charming as Zhou Lin, who was a soldier! ¡°Let me tell you! Our ss monitor¡¯s family background must be very good. Look at him, he¡¯s wearing lesser-known branded items. As for the one carrying the books is always making a fuss, his family background isn¡¯t that good!¡± Shi Qi¡¯s first criterion for finding a man was family background. Next was appearance and other factors! Chapter 521 - Zhou Lin Attending the Opening Ceremony

Chapter 521: Zhou Lin Attending the Opening Ceremony

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Li Han, you have to be careful. I have a good eye for people. That kid from a poor family stared at you as if his eyeballs were about to pop out. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t find such a man...¡± Shi Qi had been discussing this topic in the dormitory. At first, someone had answered her, but in the end, no one responded. ¡°What a bunch of country bumpkins! People like me can¡¯t even get along with you guys!¡± Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Shi Qi also stopped talking. She even mocked the remaining three people in a disguised way. Then, she sat in her own seat and began to organize her newly issued books. The entire dormitory was silent for a period of time before someone finally began to speak. ¡°Sisters, I heard that the school has invited a bunch of important guests for the opening ceremony tomorrow. Furthermore, the school is going to conduct military training for us this time. They even invited the militarymander. I heard that he¡¯s exceptionally handsome. Although he¡¯s already 30 years old, he¡¯s still exceptionally charming.¡± Who knew where Zhang Hui got this news from, but she took the initiative to share it with everyone. Yun Xi was also aware of this matter. This time, Zhou Lin¡¯s participation in the opening ceremony was closely rted to Yun Xi. Yun Xi¡¯s sportsmanship was average. Therefore, Zhou Lin took the initiative to discuss with the school leaders. This time, the military training in the university would be taken care of by the troops they were in charge of. Yun Xi was worried that it would affect Zhou Lin¡¯s work, so the two of them were in a deadlock for a long time! The school¡¯s leader was naturally more than happy and immediately agreed to Zhou Lin¡¯s proposal. However, the military¡¯s itinerary was usually kept secret. It was unknown how Zhang Hui had gotten the news. It was probably the first time the school had met such a high-ranking military officer who took the initiative toe over and cooperate with the school in military training, so the school had revealed the news themselves! Li Han, who had been silent all this time, suddenly became spirited and took the initiative to share an interesting story with everyone. ¡°Actually, I have quite a good impression of soldiers. They are very much like great heroes in my impression. My aunt¡¯s cousin also served in the army. Once, when I went to visit my aunt, I was fortunate enough to stay in the army for two days. Their looks are really heroic...¡± It turned out that Li Han liked men who served in the army! A bold idea suddenly popped up in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. Qin Hai seemed to be verypatible with this Li Han. Although Qin Hai was no longer a special forces soldier, his physical fitness was still much stronger than the others. It was not a problem to protect a quiet girl! At the opening ceremony the next day, Zhou Lin wore a military uniform and walked up to the podium. Instantly, there was an uproar among the little girls below. This was simply the unrivaled hero of their dreams, right?! The girls from the other sses sitting next to Yun Xi started discussing without any reservations. ¡°This soldier brother is simply too handsome. I wonder if he has a girlfriend. I really want to be his girlfriend!¡± ¡°What girlfriend? We¡¯re already university students now. We can get married in another year. If I really want to be his wife, bing his wife should be a very happy thing!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s emotions were a littleplicated at the moment. Hearing her man being praised by others, she felt a little proud in her heart, but also a little bitter. ¡°Do you all like this kind of uncle-type man now?¡± Technically, uncle-type men would only be popr after many years. ¡°Actually, I really like this kind of soldier man because I feel that he has the strength of a boyfriend and a sense of security,¡± Li Han replied. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Yun Xi could not sit still anymore. All she wanted to do now was to confirm that the radiant man belonged to her. Seeing that Yun Xi was about to leave, Li Han quickly stopped her. It was because they had not received any notice to leave yet. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just going to the toilet!¡± Chapter 522 - Bitten By a Mosquito

Chapter 522: Bitten By a Mosquito

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi found a reason tofort Li Han and walked backstage alone. The backstage was divided into two rooms. One room was reserved for the staff to change their clothes, and the other room was used to wait for admission. Now that everyone had basically changed their clothes, everyone waited in the first room. Although it was two rooms, they were only separated by a thickyer of red velvet curtains. Yun Xi had just arrived backstage when Zhou Lin had finished delivering his speech and was now returning to the back of the podium. ¡°Why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you watching the speech from below?¡± Zhou Lin was a little surprised when he saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to take a closer look at Officer Zhou, who is in high spirits on the stage! Can this be considered a special benefit for your girlfriend?!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were full of jealousy. Zhou Lin smiled. He immediately understood why his little girl would appear backstage! ¡°Alright, alright. Of course, you can enjoy the special benefits that others can not enjoy!¡± Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi and nted a light kiss on Yun Xi¡¯s head. Yun Xi was not satisfied with this shallow kiss. She tugged at Zhou Lin¡¯s cor and made him squat to maintain the same height as her head. Yun Xi¡¯s lipsnded on Zhou Lin¡¯s lips and the two of them began to entangle. Both of them were deeply immersed in this kiss and did not care about the world at all, what if the person in the room in front suddenly pulled open the curtain and barged in? What would they do if they saw this scene?! Just as Zhou Lin was enjoying the kiss the most, Yun Xi suddenly mischievously revealed her sharp little canines and bit Zhou Lin¡¯s lips with all her strength. Zhou Lin cried out in pain, but Yun Xi was still not satisfied and continued to deepen the kiss. It was not until both of their mouths were filled with the smell of blood that their lips werepletely separated. ¡°I have to leave a mark on my own belongings.¡± Her man was actually quite happy to be praised, but she still had to leave a mark that belonged solely to her. After Yun Xi said those words, she ran away from the backstage podium and returned to her seat on the field. The waiting staff in the first room also heard Zhou Lin¡¯s exmation. Someone came over and pulled open the curtain to ask Zhou Lin what had happened! Zhou Lin¡¯s back was facing them, so they did not see Zhou Lin¡¯s blood-stained and slightly swollen lips. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just bitten by a mosquito!¡± Mosquito?! The other people in the waiting area felt that it was very strange. It was already autumn. Why would a mosquitoe out to bite people in broad daylight?! Yun Xi heard Zhou Lin¡¯s words as she was running away from backstage. To think that he could even think of being bitten by a mosquito in broad daylight! Was this ¡®mosquito¡¯ referring to her?! ¡°Yun Xi, why have you been gone for such a long time? Why is there still blood at the corner of your mouth? What did you do in the toilet?¡± Zhang Hui saw that Yun Xi had returned to the field and took the initiative to give her some space. After seeing her lips, she felt very strange again! Moreover, Yun Xi had clearly said that she was going to the toilet, so why did the corner of her mouth be red?! Could it be?! No, this scene was too beautiful to imagine. ¡°What are you thinking about? This isn¡¯t what you think. It¡¯s just because of the dry weather.¡± Yun Xi also understood what Zhang Hui was thinking. She could not help but admire her roommate¡¯s rich imagination. However, when she thought about it, it was indeed a little awkward. She, who had never liked to exin, also exined briefly! Chapter 523 - She Was the Blind Date Parther

Chapter 523: She Was the Blind Date Parther

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In another corner of the city, the Zhou family! ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve heard that business is not doing well recently. Two forces have surged into the city. One of them has a powerful backer, while the other is like a dark horse charging out of nowhere. These two forces have directly struck down the Zhou family¡¯s monopoly business in this area.¡± The forces that came menacingly were some of the normal businesses that Gu Ting had sprung up in order tounder the money he had previously used to open his casino. The person who was like a dark horse silently upying a piece ofnd was Yun Xi. The arrival of these two forces brought about a new atmosphere for the development of the city. Withpetition, there would be development, but at the same time, the requirements for businesses became even harsher. In order to clean up the dirty money in Gu Ting¡¯s hands as soon as possible, the newly developed supermarkets often offered discounts and promotions. If the Zhou family¡¯s supermarket chain did not lower the prices of its products, it was very likely that the sales would be stagnant. However, once it fell to the same price as Gu Ting, the Zhou family would not earn much. If they encountered some food with a particrly short shelf life, they might even face the risk of losing money. This was the case for the supermarket business, and it was the same for other businesses. ¡°I also feel it. I¡¯ve been meeting with thepany¡¯s senior management to discuss this matter these few days.¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was also worried. ¡°If we can¡¯t maintain this situation with our family¡¯s strength, we can find someone to cooperate with. Look at Zhou Mo and Yun Lian¡¯s divorce. Why don¡¯t we find a suitable marriage partner for him now? With thebination of the two strong families, we might have a chance to survive in the current market!¡± Qian Yun suggested. ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself to arrange other blind dates for me. For the girl called Shi Qist time, I think she looks okay. Let¡¯s start with this person.¡± Zhou Mo no longer had any right to speak, and he also had his own selfish motives. He had been a rich Young Master born with a silver spoon in his mouth since he was young, and he was even more extravagant when he grew up. The reason why he was so unrestrained was that his father¡¯s business was doing very well. However, with the gradual development of the economy, the emergence of many new industries, as well as the emergence of many new forces, the Zhou family¡¯s business was not as good as before. Zhou Mo also wanted to maintain his image as a noble Young Master, to maintain a life that did not need to consider money. Therefore, he could still consider a business marriage. Even if Zhou Mo had someone in his heart, he still had to maintain his living environment first before he could think of other things. ¡°This little girl¡¯s family background is not particrly outstandingpared to others, but the daughter of this aquatic product tycoon is also worthy of my son. The main reason is that this little girl is a straight-A student. Presumably, the new offspring of our Zhou family must be very smart.¡± Qian Yun picked up Shi Qi¡¯s photo and studied it over and over again. She felt that this little girl¡¯s features could be considered delicate and pretty. After aprehensive evaluation, she could also be considered a marriage partner. Thus, Qian Yun was prepared to find the previous introducer to act as a bridge between the two, allowing the two to meet and get to know each other. Zhou Mo actually had his own selfish reasons for choosing Shiqi. Zhou Mo found out that this girl named Shi Qi was from the same school as Yun Xi. They were even roommates. He could discuss the marriage with Shi Qi at the same time. This way, the two families could help each other through the current economic crisis. Moreover, he could also find out about Yun Xi¡¯s every move from Shi Qi. Qian Yun did not know that Zhou Mo was thinking so much. After discussing the marriage partner, she went to discuss the current economic crisis with the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son. After experiencing a marriage-inw family like Yun Lian¡¯s, she now felt that every little girl was very good. Whoever Zhou Mo married could make her feel at ease. Chapter 524 - Donate to the Disaster Area

Chapter 524: Donate to the Disaster Area

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

College students¡¯ after-school life is rich and colorful, and there are all kinds of clubs. In addition to clubs, the school will organize some extra activities ording to the situation at the time, to ensure that every college student can achieve the all-around development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic, andbor. Some time ago, there came very unfortunate news. There was a huge earthquake in the southwest of the country. The houses copsed and the economic losses were severe. The country sent troops to the disaster area to rescue the trapped people. When one side was in trouble, support came from all directions. Doctors and other rted professions also joined the rescue team. As college students, they should also do their part with their meager strength. The school organized a campaign to donate money and materials to the disaster area, no matter how much, the school hoped that each student could give a little of their own love. Students who could go to university generally had good family conditions. The ss monitors of each ss collected the things and money donated to the disaster area and counted the information of each person¡¯s donation. Most of the students chose to donate money. The amount they donated varied from five yuan to twenty yuan depending on their family conditions. Li Han¡¯s family was in a bit of a pickle. She donated one of her cotton-padded clothes to the donation box. ¡°Would it kill you to donate some money? This five yuan isn¡¯t that much money. Look at the ss monitor receiving all the cash in our ss. In the end, when you take this old cotton-padded jacket to the instructor, the ss monitor will also lose face.¡± Shi Qi mocked Li Han. Li Han had donated her cotton-padded jacket with good intentions, but she did not expect to be ridiculed like this. Li Han was a quiet girl who did not like to talk. Hearing Shi Qi¡¯s words, her entire face turned as red as a cooked shrimp. She did not dare to raise her head to look at Shi Qi again. ¡°Li Han, you don¡¯t have to listen to her nonsense. This is a voluntary matter. You¡¯re willing to donate your favorite cotton-padded jacket. It¡¯s a courage that many people don¡¯t have.¡± Yun Xi encouraged Li Han. Zhang Hui also echoed from the side. Right now, in the entire dormitory, Shi Qi seemed to be out of ce. It seemed that the remaining three people in the dormitory all had anger toward Shi Qi in their hearts. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite on her side. To offend me for such a poor person, you really lost a watermelon and picked a sesame seed.¡± Shi Qi snorted coldly. Then, she thought of something and said, ¡°Yun Xi, how much money did you donate to me? Don¡¯t tell me you have no money to donate to the disaster area and are prepared to donate an old cotton-padded jacket, so you speak for Li Han!¡± Shi Qi crossed her arms and looked down at Yun Xi. Her eyes were full of arrogance. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Of course, I¡¯m not as rich as you. I only donated ten yuan like a normal person. How much did you donate, Young Miss?¡± After spending time together, Yun Xi had some doubts about Shi Qi being born with a silver spoon. Some of the branded clothes that Shi Qi was wearing and some of the logos were even blurred. At first, Yun Xi thought that it was because of the craftsmanship of this era, but now he felt that it was not entirely the case. Moreover, this rich youngdy liked to take advantage of others. Once or twice, it could be considered that she did not care about the details and forgot to pay her roommates the money to buy things. However, after repeated reminders, she was still unwilling to pay the money. She even often found excuses to avoid it, which meant that she was deliberately unwilling to give the money to her roommates! ¡°Can I be the same as you? At times like this, we rich people should show off and help you poor people rebuild their homes.¡± As Shi Qi spoke, she took out two blue 100 yuan bills from her pink wallet. ¡°This time, I want to donate 200 yuan!¡± Zhang Huiy on her bed and snorted. Shi Qi had money to donate to charity in the disaster area, but she did not have the money to return the money to her roommates! Some people were really annoying! Chapter 525 - Going on the Blind Date on Saturday

Chapter 525: Going on the Blind Date on Saturday

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

By donating money, not only did the ss get to know Shi Qi again, but the ss of the same counselor also got to know Shi Qi. Right now, in the eyes of most of the students, Shi Qi was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, synonymous with the daughter of a rich family. Except for the three people who lived in the same dormitory with her, who knew how much she hated them, the others were quite willing to make friends with Shi Qi. In fact, Yun Xi did not just donate five yuan. Faced with such a disaster, manypanies also contributed a little bit of their own strength. Yun Xi¡¯s pharmacy and driving school each donated 200 yuan to the disaster area. Those who had the ability to do good deeds often did not want to leave their names behind. Those who did not have the ability to do good deeds were just trying to make others remember their own names. After Shi Qi sent out her image as a fair, rich, and beautiful person, as long as Shi Qi submitted her resume, people from the student union woulde looking for her. On the other hand, others would fight tooth and nail for the student union. The outreach department even treated Shi Qi as a god of wealth. The students from the outreach department would often go outside to get sponsors and investments. Before, it was rtively easy to get sponsors and investments, but now the environment of the entire market was not good, and many small and medium-sized businesses went bankrupt. The closure of these small and medium-sized enterprises indirectly dealt a blow to the student union of the school. Most of the students in the school union were ordinary members. They could not climb to the top of the rich and powerful families like the Zhou family. Everyone usually found small and medium-sized enterprises to invest in for the school, and the school would advertise for them. However, now that the small and medium-sized enterprises could not make ends meet, they could only set their sights on the top of the rich and powerful families. If the student union could recruit a rich and beautiful woman like Shi Qi, it could be the cornerstone of a bridge. It could help the student union attract more sponsors and help the student union improve its internal structure. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Shi Qi is doing again. She didn¡¯te to ss this afternoon!¡± Li Hanined. Although Yun Xi was not overly ostentatious in the dormitory, she also gave people a feeling that she was not to be trifled with. Zhang Hui even directly wrote her emotions on her face. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Shi Qi at a nce. Only Li Han was easier to talk to. Therefore, whenever Shi Qi skipped ss, she would ask Li Han to help her sign in when the teacher called her name. However, as the number of times increased, Li Han gradually felt more and more annoyed. The reason why Shi Qi skipped ss today was that the matchmaker sent by Qian Yun to the school came looking for her. The purpose was to inform Shi Qi in advance that she had to find time to go on a blind date with Zhou Mo in the next two days. In fact, Shi Qi really wanted to say that she could meet the Young Master of the Zhou family every day. After all, to be able to marry such a Young Master of a top-tier wealthy family, or even talk about marriage was the dream of many girls! However, Shi Qi still wanted to maintain her image as a reserved schr. ¡°Then let¡¯s make it this Saturday or Sunday! I still have to study at school from Monday to Friday!¡± Shi Qi was very gentle and generous. The matchmaker also liked this little girl very much and felt that this marriage between her and Zhou Mo would definitely be sessful. If this matter was sessful, the matchmaker would also be able to receive generous gifts from the Zhou family. ¡°For such a joyous asion, the earlier the better. Let¡¯s set it for this Saturday. When the timees, I wille to the school to pick you up. Remember to make good preparations!¡± The matchmaker said a few more words and then left the school. Shi Qi looked at the matchmaker¡¯s back and was beyond excited. Shi Qi had just joined the student union¡¯s outreach department and was even praised by the department head that she would be the next head of the outreach department. Now, Young Master Zhou had taken the initiative to go on a blind date with her. It seemed that a person¡¯s luck could not be stopped even if it came! The more Shi Qi thought about it, the happier she became! Chapter 526 - Took the Initiative to Treat Everyone?

Chapter 526: Took the Initiative to Treat Everyone?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I brought ice cream for all of you. The weather has returned to normal. Everyone, have some ice cream to cool down!¡± Shi Qi bought ice cream for everyone in the dormitory. The other three people looked even more incredulous. Did the sun rise from the west today?! The person who always loved to take advantage of others actually took the initiative to treat everyone to ice cream?! ¡°Of course, this ice cream is not for free. You have to help me do something!¡± After Shi Qi finished distributing the ice cream, she continued. ¡°I knew that there must be conditions for eating your ten-cent ice cream.¡± Zhang Hui was dissatisfied at first, then she angrily retorted. ¡°This is not considered asking for your help! I mainly see that you haven¡¯t seen much of the world, so I specially brought you to see the world this time.¡± Shi Qi was still arrogant. ¡°My family arranged a blind date with a rich Young Master for me on this Saturday. I won¡¯t look like a reserved girl if I go alone, so I prepared to bring all of you along. Let me tell you, that was a treat in a western restaurant. You guys probably haven¡¯t eaten proper western food before! I brought you along this time for your own good.¡± Shi Qi could not wait to tell her three roommates about her blind date with the rich Young Master. Yun Xi¡¯s expression was still indifferent. All of this had nothing to do with her. Li Han did not want to go, but she was still afraid of affecting the rtionship between her roommates. Li Han¡¯s family was poor. Before university, her family had told her not to offend her ssmates, especially those with better financial conditions. This also made Li Han a little introverted and self-abased. She just held the ice cream in her hand and did not say anything. She wanted to see what her roommates said. ¡°Go, why not? There are free lunches in this world. If you don¡¯t go, aren¡¯t you a fool?!¡± Zhang Hui took the initiative to ask to go. On the surface, she was going for the western food, but in fact, she also had a gossipy heart. She wanted to know the result of this blind date! ¡°What about you?!¡± Shi Qi turned her head and asked Li Han. ¡°Since big sister is going with us, I will go with you.¡± Li Han did not want to offend anyone, and seeing that someone was apanying him, he was also a little tempted by the western food, so he agreed first. ¡°Yun Xi, are you going?¡± Shi Qi asked Yun Xi onest time. ¡°I don¡¯t have time, so I won¡¯t go. It just so happens that I¡¯ll save some money for that rich Young Master of yours. If the two of you really get together in the future, it¡¯s better to let him spend too much this time. It¡¯ll save you money, won¡¯t it?¡± Yun Xi refused and mocked at the same time. ¡°Go, go. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Without waiting for Shi Qi to persuade her, Zhang Hui urged Yun Xi to follow everyone to watch the show. Zhang Hui actually had her own selfish motives. Li Han was introverted and a little cowardly. If something interesting really happened on the day of the blind date, Zhang Hui would not even have anyone to discuss it with. Yun Xi¡¯s mouth had never yielded to anyone. If she was brought along, she still had someone to talk to. ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhang Hui nagged for nearly half an hour. Yun Xi could not stand the time this woman spent talking. In the end, she decided to apany everyone. Yun XI had originally nned to take advantage of the weekend break to go out and choose a suitable shop. Aftering into contact with these university students, Yun Xi knew that some of their families were very rich and the economy was gradually developing. If she set up a gym near the school to attract these college students, the business would definitely be good! The treadmill had been invented in the 1980s, but the treadmills were all imported from abroad, so the price was rtively expensive. However, any business investment required capital. Yun Xi could not always rely on the superpower brought by the space. Some things still needed to be done by herself. Chapter 527 - Brought Her Roommates on a Blind Date

Chapter 527: Brought Her Roommates on a Blind Date

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why isn¡¯t this person here yet? I heard from the small broadcast that most gentlemen arrive half an hour early.¡± The four roommates arrived at the Western restaurant where the blind date was held early. Zhou Mo had never paid much attention to this matter, so how could he be a gentleman and arrive half an hour early? Being able to attend this blind date was already giving face! ¡°Could it be that your blind date doesn¡¯t care about you, or doesn¡¯t want to go on a blind date with you at all?¡± Zhang Hui took advantage of the time when Zhou Mo had not arrived at the western restaurant to mock Shi Qi. Zhang Hui was a person who had a clear line between love and hate. If she did not like people, she would use all her strength to rebuke them. ¡°He is the son of a rich family. Every minute and every second is very precious. He is not as free as us. If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Shi Qi thought of an excuse to rebuke him back. ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± The waiter saw that the four of them had been sitting here for a long time and quickly came over to ask if they needed any help. ¡°No, thank you!¡± Shi Qi refused the waiter¡¯s inquiry. After all, she was not sure if her blind date woulde to this western restaurant today. If her blind date did note to the Western restaurant today, then she might have to bear all the expenses incurred in this western restaurant. Beforeing, Shi Qi had already nced at the bill on this western restaurant. Every dish was not cheap. If she treated these four people to a meal today, it would probably cost her one month¡¯s living expenses. Such a thing would definitely not happen! ¡°Please help me get a ss of ice water!¡± Yun Xi first made a request to the waiter. The weather was really too hot, and the four of them had walked all the way here. Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was already a little dry. If Shi Qi were to treat them to this meal, Yun Xi might not be the slightest bit courteous. However, today was a blind date. Presumably, this rich Young Master would be the one to settle the bill in the end. Yun Xi was never used to spending other people¡¯s money to take advantage of others. After thinking about it, he still asked for a ss of ice water. ¡°Give us a ss of ice water too!¡± Zhang Hui also felt thirsty and conveniently asked for three more sses of ice water. ¡°Ladies, the ice water we provide here is also paid for. Only when it reaches our minimum consumption can we provide you with ice water for free.¡± The waitress was afraid that these people were here to drink the water for free. She said that if they did not ce an order in the restaurant, the ice water would also be charged. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have four sses of ice water!¡± Shi Qi originally wanted to refuse, but there were so many people looking at her. In fact, she thought that it was not worth it to spend money to buy four sses of ice water, but she could not lose face here. She could only force herself to let the waitress serve the ice water first. If the blind date reached the minimum consumption, then she would not have to pay for the ice water! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte. Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m your blind date today. My name is Zhou Mo.¡± Zhou Mo was only wearing sportswear, and he hurried into the restaurant. Zhou Mo originally wanted to end this quickly, so he did not pay attention to his clothes when he entered this kind of high-end ce. ¡°Hello, my name is Shi Qi.¡± Shi Qi tried her best to adjust her voice to the sweetest tone. She lowered her head, stretched out her hand, and held Zhou Mo¡¯s palm tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go out alone, so I brought my roommate here today. You won¡¯t mind, right? Let me introduce them to you!¡± Shi Qi brought her roommates to the western restaurant. Besides showing off to the three of them that her blind date partner was particrly outstanding, she also wanted to show off her reserved appearance. ¡°Hello, my name is Zhang Hui.¡± Zhang Hui introduced herself first, then looked at Zhou Mo. This guy really looked decent! Shi Qi¡¯s life was really not bad! Zhang Hui thought that she woulde to see an ugly person, but she did not expect that he was also a rare handsome man. Chapter 528 - Pretended Not to Know Him

Chapter 528: Pretended Not to Know Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Nice to meet you. My Name Is Yun XI.¡± Of course, Yun Xi recognized Zhou Mo, but she also imitated Zhang Hui and took the initiative to extend her hand, pretending that the two of them had never met before. Zhou Mo looked at Yun Xi¡¯s extended hand and understood what she meant. He also extended his hand and shook her hand back, as if the two of them had never met before. The next matchmaking session was very normal. The two of them introduced each other¡¯s names, family backgrounds, and even some hobbies and habits. In order to create the image of a top socialite for herself, Shi Qi said that her favorite thing to do was to y golf. In fact, she only had a rough understanding of what this sport was about and had never really yed golf. Zhou Mo was a truly wealthy Young Master, so he did not hold back at all. However, he originally did not intend to say these words. However, with Yun Xi present today, Zhou Mo¡¯s became more talkative. These words were not meant for others to hear but for Yun Xi to hear. He hoped that Yun Xi could use this opportunity to understand him a little more. He hoped that time would return to the past and that he would have a chance to do it all over again. ¡°Let¡¯s order the dishes quickly. The dishes in this restaurant are all very good!¡± Zhou Mo thought about how they were busy talking. There was nothing on the table except for the four cups of ice water. As the man, he should have taken the initiative to say that he wanted to treat them to a meal. Zhou Mo waved his hand and called the waiter over. The few of them began to officially order their meals. Zhou Mo could see that the other two roommates, whose names he did not remember, were a little embarrassed, so he took the initiative to help each of them order a set meal. ¡°Yun Xi, the food in this restaurant is really good!¡± Zhang Huimented as she ate. Although she was not used to using knives and forks in western restaurants, she still tasted them with relish. ¡°Since you like golf so much, let¡¯s go y golf after dinner. I know a golf course nearby that has decent facilities!¡± Zhou Mo did not want to end this date so quickly because he still wanted to spend more time with Yun Xi. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Qi did not think that the other party would actually take the initiative to invite her to y golf. If they really reached the golf course, then everything would be exposed. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my sportswear today, so I won¡¯t be going for now. Let¡¯s go on another date!¡± She casually thought of ame excuse and temporarily avoided this topic. If she really went to the golf course, then the image of a rich youngdy that she had been working hard to maintain would copse. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This area is full of shopping malls. I can bring you guys to buy some sportswear. Your roommates can all go together!¡± Zhou Mo gave a reasonable suggestion. Yun Xi was also a little confused. Zhou Mo hated these kinds of blind dates the most, right?! Could it be that he really had a good impression of Shi Qi, so he tried his best to extend the time the two of them spent together?! Yun Xi was a person who was in the middle of the situation. She never thought that the reason why Zhou Mo had been extending the time of this blind date was actually because of her! There were two ones in Shi Qi¡¯s heart who were having an intense battle. On one hand, her rationality told her that she could not go to the mall to pick out clothes because she would be exposed when she reached the stadium. However, the other little guy was also telling her that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There was a rich Young Master who was willing to take her to the mall, and he would even take the initiative to pay the bill! ¡°Alright then.¡± In the end, vanity prevailed over rationality. After Zhou Mo paid the bill, they went to the nearby mall together. Shi Qi¡¯s wishful thinking was to spend the rest of her time in the mall as much as possible and spend more time choosing the clothes she liked. When the sun went down, she would be able to buy sportswear and also have a reasonable reason not to go to the stadium anymore. Chapter 529 - What Right?

Chapter 529: What Right?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Just take a look around! This shopping mall is under my mother¡¯s name. You can get whatever you like.¡± Zhou Mo looked as if the entire shopping mall was being paid for by Young Master Zhou today! ¡°You¡¯re so kind. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Shi Qi¡¯s mouth was about to burst intoughter. Previously, she only knew that Zhou Mo¡¯s family background was not bad. She did not expect that his family background was so good. The entire shopping mall was owned by someone else, and she heard that his family was in the real estate industry. It was not just this little bit of property. Shi Qi felt that she had really hooked a rich husband this time. ¡°Can we do it too?¡± Zhang Hui was also a little tempted and asked tentatively. ¡°Of course, you can! Each of you can choose whatever you like in this shopping mall.¡± Zhou Mo did notck this bit of money. After all, he did not need to spend money in this shopping mall. All he needed to do was to take out the card that Qian Yun had prepared for him in advance. ¡°You can also choose whatever you want. If you think it¡¯s too cumbersome to take it to school, I can also have the staff here send it directly to you.¡± Zhou Mo walked past the excited girls in front of him and came to Yun Xi. His words were full of attentiveness. Zhou Mo did not know that Yun Xi¡¯s family had moved into the city. He just thought that Yun Xi was now living in the dormitory of the school and asionally went to talk to Old Master Zhou. ¡°No need. If I want these things, I can buy them directly with your uncle¡¯s card.¡± Zhang Hui and Li Han, who were in front of them, did not notice the situation at all. The two of them were fiddling with a silk coat, eximing that this kind of silk clothes felt sofortable to the touch! Shi Qi was still a little scheming. She was not willing toe to such a big mall once and only took a few clothes from this mall. She hoped that she could take a few expensive bags from the counter and even take a set ofdies¡¯ cosmetics for herself. Hence, Shi Qi¡¯s gaze was fixed on Zhou Mo¡¯s direction, carefully observing his every move. Just as they entered a counter, Zhou Mo stopped in front of Yun Xi. Zhou Mo¡¯s gaze could not deceive anyone. It was pure adoration. Although Shi Qi did not hear what the two of them said, she could still tell that Zhou Mo was interested in Yun Xi. No, she absolutely could not allow such a situation to happen! It was not easy to get a rich husband, she could not let it fall into the hands of others. If she had known that such a situation would happen today, she would not have brought these women over to apany her on blind dates. ¡°Hey, the little auntie and little nephew are shopping together? It doesn¡¯t matter if I know that the two of you are elders and juniors, but those who don¡¯t know better will think that the two of you are lovers!¡± Yun Xi had just rejected Zhou Mo when Gu Ting appeared at another corner of the shopping mall. It turned out that Qian Yun had nned to sell the shopping mall after this quarter because of the recent economic downturn. Of course, Gu Ting could not miss such a good opportunity tounder money, so he came to inspect the ce on the spot. He didn¡¯t expect to find additional gains in the shopping mall. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Gu Ting and Zhou Mo had met a few times before, and the two knew each other¡¯s existence. Gu Ting and Zhou Lin could be considered to be of the same generation. ording to seniority, Zhou Mo had to address Gu Ting as ¡®uncle¡¯. However, there was not much difference in age between them, so Zhou Mo did not want to address him as ¡®uncle¡¯. Shi Qi held the silk coat in one hand as she looked at the situation. She noticed that another handsome man had arrived and was also surrounding Yun Xi. From the way this man was dressed, he should be from a wealthy family! Why were all these outstanding men surrounding Yun Xi?! Shi Qi admitted that Yun Xi was indeed very beautiful, but she was not bad either! A feeling of jealousy arose in her chest. After packing up the silk coat in her hand, Shi Qi rushed to the front of several people. Chapter 530 - Fake Young Miss

Chapter 530: Fake Young Miss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Xi, why aren¡¯t you shopping with us? I saw a few coats just now that are especially suitable for you.¡± Shi Qi still pretended to be magnanimous and sensible in front of the man. ¡°Is this your friend? Can you introduce him?¡± Shi Qi stared at Gu Ting, feeling that this person was a little familiar. She remembered now! This man seemed to be that famous mafia boss! She had once met this man by chance! Shi Qi¡¯s family ran an aquaticpany. Although it was not considered a top-tier wealthy family, Shi Qi, as the only daughter in the family, had been doted upon since she was young and had developed a spoiled personality. However, the aquatic business was not doing well. Shi Qi¡¯s father got into the bad habit of gambling. The family plummeted! At that time, the aquaticpany had alreadyid off many people. They were barely able to maintain their business with a few old customers. However, Shi Qi¡¯s father always thought that he had the ability to bring thepany back to life. He even dreamed of winning against everyone at the gambling table. As a result, he borrowed a lot of high-interest loans from the underground casino. These high-interest loans and gambling debts snowballed until the family could no longer bear them. In the end, Shi Qi¡¯s father could only dere bankruptcy and pay off all the debts by handing over thepany to Gu Ting. Gu Ting brought people over to take over thepany. Shi Qi had been chased out of the big vi that day and had seen this man from afar. From her parents¡¯ tone, she knew that he was the biggest boss behind thepany. At that time, she was still young. She could only hide in her mother¡¯s arms and cry because of the sudden changes in her life. After the bankruptcy of the aquaticpany, Shi Qi¡¯s father no longer had the same business spirit as before. However, this life still had to continue. Shi Qi¡¯s father and mother used a small amount of money to buy a small shop in the downtown area. They were still doing their previous aquatic business. With the connections that they had umted previously, these aquatic products had their own market. However,pared to the bigpanies that bought, sold, packaged, and delivered products to their doors, the small shops now were no different from ordinary vendors. Shi Qi¡¯s quality of life also plummeted, and she transferred out of her previous aristocratic school. From that moment on, Shi Qi told herself that she must study hard and change the tragedy of her family. However, since she was young, she was spoiled and used to the envious gazes of the children. Thus, Shi Qi still tried her best to maintain her standard of living. Even though she was starving, she still had to buy something that made her ssmates envious. She liked to take advantage of others, and it was a habit that she had formed at this time. If she did not rely on these rich heiresses to spend money for her, she really would not be able to afford it! Gradually, she also formed a habit, and it became a matter of course for anyone! Just like that, she persisted. Previously, she was still maintaining a sisterly rtionship with a few socialite friends on the surface. Thus, up until now, Qian Yun could still see her photo. She was still treated as the daughter of a wealthy family and went on a blind date with Zhou Mo. ¡°Gu Ting.¡± Gu Ting took the initiative to extend his hand and shake Shi Qi¡¯s hand. Shi Qi politely returned the handshake. However, when she reached out to shake her cold palm, a guilty feeling welled up in her heart. She was afraid that her current situation would be exposed and she would be theughingstock of the entire school! ¡°I feel that I have brought a little too many things today, and my bag can¡¯t hold them all. Can I choose a bigger bag to use on the road?¡± Shi Qi quickly changed the topic, hoping that Zhou Mo would agree to her choosing a big-brand bag. ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can choose now. There are signs inside the shopping mall, you can follow the signs.¡± Zhou Mo said, but he did not even give Shi Qi a hand out of the corner of his eye. Shi Qi¡¯s mind was quite meticulous. She could also feel Zhou Mo¡¯s change. If he really cared, this was a good opportunity to curry favor with her. Chapter 531 - Had an Appointment With Her

Chapter 531: Had an Appointment With Her Parents

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Mo would probably personally lead her to choose one and help her settle the bill. This was the time to show off his manly charm. However, it was obvious that Zhou Mo¡¯s entire attention was focused on Yun Xi. Although Shi Qi was a little angry, she did not want to care about this man who did not have her in his eyes. She followed the signs in the shopping mall and found the ce where the luggage was sold. ¡°Your family can¡¯t even protect themselves now! You didn¡¯t help your parents share the burden and save some money. Now, you even brought a few women here for free. If I had a son like you, I would definitely be so worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night!¡± Gu Ting mocked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Our family has only encountered a little problem with our funds now. As long as we can get through this period, we can make aeback at any time. Even if our family¡¯s business isn¡¯t as good as before, our family¡¯s savings are still more than enough for several generations of us to spend.¡± Zhou Mo retorted back. ¡°Yun Xi, quicklye and take a look. I¡¯ve found a small scarf that fits your dress very well!¡± Zhang Hui was still walking around the shop happily when she saw a scarf with a matching color that was very simr to one of Yun Xi¡¯s dresses. Zhang Hui called Yun Xi into the shop to try it on. Yun Xi wanted to get away from the two men and quickly trotted in. It was not that she wanted the scarf, but she just wanted to get as far away from the two gods of gue as possible. ¡°Even if your eyeballs pop out, she¡¯s still your little aunt. In the future, when the two of you sit at the same table to eat, you have to treat her respectfully as an elder.¡± Zhou Mo watched Yun Xi run into the shop and felt a little bitter in his heart. Gu Ting also saw through Zhou Mo¡¯s little thoughts and once againughed at him. ¡°We are just the same, so who¡¯s talking? You also like Yun Xi, right? We are both men, and your eyes can¡¯t deceive me either. However, you can forget about getting her in this lifetime! You¡¯ll lose to my little uncle for the rest of your life. Not only on the battlefield but also in the field of love!¡± Zhou Mo was not a pushover either. He was already feeling ufortable, so he vented all his anger on Gu Ting. Gu Ting did not want to quarrel with Zhou Mo anymore. So what if he was good at talking?! Their real rivals in love were not each other, but Zhou Lin, who was currently on an urgent mission in a remote area! After a day of shopping, Shi Qi had already packed a lot of things. Zhang Hui also took a coat that she liked. Li Han was embarrassed. She felt that she could not take gifts from others for no reason. However, Zhang Hui still forced a long dress on her. She asked the shop assistant to wrap it up and brought it back. Yun Xi really did not take anything! Firstly, their current rtionship was very awkward. Secondly, she really did not need anything from the shopping mall! Even if she really needed it, Zhou Lin would help her prepare everything she needed! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Qi let out a cold snort when she saw Yun Xi walk out of the supermarket empty-handed. She did not expect this woman to be so scheming. Everyone else had taken something, but she did not take it herself. This way, she would leave a good impression in front of Zhou Mo. This would make them appear as if they were greedy for wealth and glory. It would make her, Yun Xi, look like a fairy who did not live in the mortal world! What a scheming b*tch! ¡°I think you¡¯re not bad. Are you free tomorrow or next weekend? I want to bring you home to meet my mother!¡± Zhou Mo could tell that Shi Qi was a materialistic girl. Such a woman was easy to control and was very suitable for marriage. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m free.¡± Shi Qi immediately agreed. The way Zhou Mo looked at Yun Xi just now was very different. It really made her feel ufortable for a while. However, which rich Young Master wasn¡¯t a yboy? Who would not want to take the initiative to approach a beautiful girl if they saw one? Even if she married another rich Young Master in the future, it was very likely that she would encounter such a situation. She might as well marry someone she liked and was handsome! With that thought, Shi Qi felt relieved and decided to follow Zhou Mo home to meet his parents. Chapter 532 - Spreading Rumors in University

Chapter 532: Spreading Rumors in University

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What?! Someone in our school is a sugar baby of someone in a gang?!¡± The speed of gossip in the university was no slower than that in high school. ¡°Yes, yes! Someone saw it clearly. That person was shopping with the gang. They looked very intimate!¡± ¡°Then who is this person?¡± The students who were gossiping gathered together, waiting to find out the main character of the incident from the people who knew about it. ¡°This person is Yun Xi!¡± The person who spoke shouted Yun Xi¡¯s name from a high vantage point. However, Yun Xi herself did not know when she had been kept as a sugar baby by the gang members. For the past two days, at every ce Yun Xi passed by, there would be people whispering to her. She herself did not know why. ¡°What are they saying?!¡± Yun Xi asked Zhang Hui, puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? As the person involved, you actually don¡¯t know that everyone is talking about you being a sugar baby by a gang¡¯s boss?!¡± Zhang Hui was very surprised, and it was obvious that she believed the rumor. ¡°Who did you hear it from? We basically go to ss together every day. Don¡¯t you know whether I¡¯m a sugar baby of a gang¡¯s boss or not?!¡± Yun Xi had a good impression of Zhang Hui. She did not expect that she would doubt her. ¡°It¡¯s the tall man standing next to Zhou Mo when we went to the mall togetherst time!¡± Zhang Hui reminded Yun Xi. ¡°Yeah! Shi Qi told us in the dormitory that that man was the gang leader. He took a fancy to you at first sight and asked Zhou Mo to set up a connection between the two of you. You also admired that man¡¯s financial strength, so you were willing to be his sugar baby.¡± Li Han also echoed. This was the rhythm of wanting to ruin her reputation! Yun Xi was not in a hurry to exin, because she knew that even if she did say it, the students who were watching the show would not believe her. She could only say that she was trying to cover up. Yun Xi¡¯s reputation was getting worse and worse. Yun Xi was not surprised that Shi Qi would say bad things about her or even spread such disgusting rumors, but why did she know that Gu Ting was the boss of the gang?! Judging from Gu Ting¡¯s expression, he probably did not know Shi Qi. First of all, he ruled out the possibility that the two of them might know each other. Moreover, Gu Ting would not let a student like Shi Qi know that he was a mafia boss. Could it be that Shi Qi deliberately made up these rumors in order to smear her reputation and all of this was just a coincidence?! Of course, there was another possibility. There might be people like her and Yun Lian who had special abilities simr to the space in this world. Could it be that this Shi Qi also had some special abilities?! If that was really the case, then this person must not be underestimated and must be guarded against. ¡°Does this person know Gu Ting or not?¡± The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Yun Xi decided to ask about the space. ¡°You have the ability to predict the future three times this time and have already used it once. The answer to this question is yes, but Gu Ting doesn¡¯t know Shi Qi...¡± A familiar voice rang out from the space, talking about the little rtionship between the two. ¡°Then does this Shi Qi have a superpower?¡± ¡°You have the ability to predict the future three times this time and have already used it twice! The answer to this question is no.¡± After receiving this answer, Yun Xi finally heaved a sigh of relief. This time, not only did she know that Shi Qi did not have any superpower, she even knew that she was a fake Young Miss. It seemed like it was time to prepare a big gift so that this person who only knew how to spread rumors behind the scenes would also suffer the consequences. ¡°Students, after a period of time of getting used to each other, everyone is already familiar with each other. The next two weeks will be military training for this batch of new students. Students, pass on the message to each other and gather on the yground at 8:10 AM.¡± The school¡¯s broadcast continued to broadcast this new news. Military training was a topic that could not be avoided every time one went to school. Military training was a talent show for some students. It was a chance for them to showcase themselves. However, for some students who were less athletic, it was simply hell. Yun Xi could be considered thetter. Chapter 533 - The Instructor Making It Difficult For Her

Chapter 533: The Instructor Making It Difficult For Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Students, please rank them ording to their height. The male students will be in a row, and the female students will be in a row.¡± At 8:10 AM, the students arrived on the field punctually. Under the guidance of the ss monitor, the students of each ss stood in their respective positions. The instructor also took his ce! ¡°My surname is Xu. For the next period of time, I will be spending it together with the students. Everyone can just call me Instructor Xu.¡± The military training instructor in charge of this ss in Yun Xi was not particrly tall. He was tanned, but his eyes were especially big. ¡°Next, we will begin to learn the most basicmands.¡± Instructor Xu was also doing his best and began to teach the students bit by bit. ¡°Reporting to the instructor, I feel dizzy. Can I apply to take a rest under the shade of a tree?¡± After about an hour and a half, the sun gradually became more scorching. Some of the female college students who were usually pampered at home could no longer withstand the bright sunlight and took the initiative to ask for a leave of absence from the instructor. ¡°The main purpose of the school¡¯s military training for you is to train you. Now that such a small ordeal is ced in front of you, you can¡¯t even get through it. Then, how are you going to spend your college days in the future?¡± Instructor Xu¡¯s face looked even darker under the sunlight. Coupled with his words, he was as cold as an emotionless robot. After another half an hour, the sun became even more vicious. Shi Qi could not stand the vicious sun and also made a report. ¡°Reporting to the instructor, I have some anemia and feel a little dizzy. I request to rest for a while, please approve.¡± Instructor Xu turned his head and looked in this direction. After seeing Shi Qi¡¯s face clearly, he immediately approved! ¡°Step out. Go to the shade and rest for half an hour.¡± Seeing instructor Xu¡¯s iron-faced and selfless look, he was finally moved by the vicious sun. The girl who wanted to ask for leave but did not manage to get it reported again. ¡°Instructor, I also want to ask for leave to rest in the shade for half an hour!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you again! Just now, you wanted to ask for leave to rest, but when I asked you to persist for half an hour, you still persisted. So it¡¯s not that your ability isn¡¯t good, but that your willpower isn¡¯t enough. Continue to train with everyone!¡± The instructor did not give her leave. The little girl who asked to leave again pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, thinking why did the instructor still look at her appearance when she asked to leave. It was because that girl was beautiful that she was able to ask for leave, but it was impossible for her?! When it was time to eat, it was finally time for everyone to take a break. Many people rubbed their sore hands and feet and walked to the school cafeteria together. Shi Qi had been sitting in the shade of the stairs and was not in a hurry to go to the school cafeteria. She saw the instructor walk toward Shi Qi and the two of them were chatting passionately under the shade of the trees. This confirmed that the instructor was very likely to be interested in her. However, that was not the case. This instructor and Shi Qi were rtives. ording to the ranking of the family, Shi Qi had to address this instructor as ¡®uncle¡¯. ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s that Yun Xi who stands in the middle of the third row. She goes against me every day in the dormitory. Uncle, you must help me vent my anger!¡± At this moment, Shi Qi was still holding back her anger. She wanted to use the public office to take revenge for her personal grudge. She wanted her uncle to use the excuse of military training to teach this Yunxi a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! She actually dared to make our little princess angry. Then she must be prepared to bear the consequences of this incident. I will definitely ¡®take care¡¯ of her.¡± During the military trainingter on, instructor Xu had been frantically looking for trouble. Yun Xi¡¯s actions were clearly more standard than most people¡¯s, but because she did not meet the standards of a soldier, she was often asked to do it again. Moreover, there were some rtively difficult actions that made people feel that it was veryical. Yun Xi was even specially asked by the instructor to do it in front of everyone! It was all to make Yun Xi make a fool of herself in front of everyone, while Shi Qi hid in a distant shady ce to watch the bustle. Chapter 534 - Who Would Be Responsible?

Chapter 534: Who Would Be Responsible?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The way Yun Xi was making a fool of herself could be considered to have avenged the hatred Shi Qi had for being looked down upon when she went shopping that day. What was even more outrageous was that when everyone was resting, Instructor Xu continued to use the excuse that Yun Xi¡¯s movements were irregr to allow her to continue training on the field. Yun Xi looked at the impudent smiling face in the distance, and in her heart, she already had a rough understanding of her current situation. How could Yun Xi be afraid of these people? She secretly held her breath and wanted topete with this instructor to the end. She would who will admit defeat first! Yun Xi was not a person who liked sports. The short-term military training had already caused her muscles to ache. However, the intensity of her training had already exceeded what an ordinary person could endure. The ordinary muscle aches had gradually turned into ligament and muscle strains. Her legs were beginning to swell up, and there were obvious bruises on her ankles. In such a situation, she should properly recuperate and not do any strenuous exercise. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to punish me today. I¡¯ve already gone to the school doctor to get a medical certificate for a muscle strain and a ligament strain. I now have a reasonable reason to refuse to participate in this inhumane military training!¡± The next day¡¯s military training, Yun Xi still dragged her scarred body to the school¡¯s field. Instructor Xu looked at the medical certificate, but he was still unmoved. ¡°Even if you bring this medical certificate over, it won¡¯t prove anything! I¡¯m your instructor. Other than the school¡¯s senior leaders personally approving that you don¡¯t have to participate in the military training, other than my orders, no one can stop you from participating in the military training!¡± Instructor Xu naturally would not let go of this great opportunity to continue torturing Yun Xi. It would be best if he could make her injuries even more severe so that he could help Shi Qi vent her anger! ¡°Do you have anymon sense at all? The one I brought over is a medical certificate. This is a certificate personally issued by a doctor. If you don¡¯t follow the doctor¡¯s orders, it¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll suffer even more serious injuries. If there are even more serious consequences, can you bear this responsibility?¡± Yun Xi did not back down in the slightest. In front of these students, she made the instructor feel a little embarrassed. ¡°You want to retreat just because of a small injury? We train in the army every day and the injuries we receive are much heavier than yours. However, we have never made a sound about it. You came to me with this piece of paper just to avoid the fact of military training. What you are doing now is the real shame!¡± This instructor¡¯s eloquence was amazing! ¡°Let me see who is able to bear this responsibility!¡± Just as the two of them were arguing about whether they should continue military training or not, a very pleasant maic voice came from behind them. ¡°Chief¡­ Chief!¡± Instructor Xu turned around and saw Zhou Lin¡¯s face. He was so excited that he did not know what to say. Chief Zhou Lin was the person that he had always admired. Moreover, he had tried his best to squeeze into the special forces. However, because of his own ability, he had been rejected from several elections. Now that he could see his idol with his own eyes, he was extremely excited! ¡°Who did you say you were responsible for just now?¡± Zhou Lin ignored Instructor Xu¡¯s current expression and continued to repeat the topic. Yun Xi was also very happy when she saw Zhou Lin suddenly appear. Due to the urgent mission from a while ago having been rather urgent, the two of them had not even properly said goodbye. Now that they were meeting again, how could she not be excited?! Instructor Xu gave Shi Qi a reassuring look. Back then, when the Shi family was flourishing, as a distant cousin, he had also received some benefits. Although the Shi family was now in decline, this was also the time for him to repay the favor he had done back then. Of course, he would not stop extending his ¡®helping hand¡¯ because the Shi family was now in decline. Chapter 535 - Stood Up For Her

Chapter 535: Stood Up For Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Sir, I was just educating the disobedient students. These kids nowadays are too delicate. They haven¡¯t even done anything yet, but they¡¯re alreadyining about how tired they are and even pretending to be sick. I¡¯ve exposed their lies and asked them to continue their training. This is what an instructor should do.¡± Instructor Xu exined and felt that what he said was very right. ¡°But we are just ordinary college students. Our physical strength and physical fitness can not bepared to professional soldiers. We can¡¯t ept such harsh training. Aren¡¯t it normal for us to get sick and faint? The girl who had been refused leave by the instructor began to chime in from the side, hoping that the one who came over was an official and could help them uphold justice. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the girl who is enjoying the shade over there should also be a student in this ss! Why can that female ssmate sit under the shade and enjoy the shade? However, these people with medical records can¡¯t even apply for leave?¡± Zhou Lin asked. Before he came, he had already understood the basic situation of this ss. Originally, he was only preparing to take over. He did not expect to find out that someone was using official business for personal gain! ¡°That student was really not feeling well, so I allowed her to cool down in the shade¡­¡± Instructor Xu did not expect the officer to understand it so thoroughly. For a moment, he did not know how to exin, so he could only think of ame excuse. ¡°Then I see that this student¡¯s body is also not feeling well, and she still has her medical certificate. What about the student who spoke just now> Why didn¡¯t you allow them to cool down in the shade?¡± Zhou Lin appeared so aggressive in front of instructor Xu. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need for you to target me just because of an ordinary university student, right? I¡¯ve admired you for a long time, and I¡¯m also trying my best to join your team and fight alongside you. You don¡¯t have to bother with me just because of an ordinary university student.¡± Instructor Xu took a step forward and whispered into Zhou Lin¡¯s ear. After all, they were all in the same unit, so there should not be any estrangement between them because of outsiders. ¡°Who said that the student you treated harshly is just an ordinary university student to me?!¡± Zhou Lin turned his head and looked straight at Instructor Xu. ¡°Chief, what does this mean?¡± Instructor Xu did not understand. ¡°Since everyone is here today, I might as well tell everyone one thing. Your ssmate, Yun Xi, is the fianc¨¦e that I¡¯m going to marry.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words were loud and clear in everyone¡¯s ears. What?! Instructor Xu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at first. He originally thought that he was just helping his family¡¯s rtives to bully an ordinary university student, but in the end, he kicked an iron te. He had wanted to join the special forces that Zhou Lin was in. He had not expected to die before he had evenpleted his mission. He had already offended his sister-inw before he had even passed the test. To join the special forces, besides having a strong military quality, one also had to go through a round of interviews. The interviewers were a group formed by Zhou Lin and the other threemanders of the military region. Moreover, each officer had to obtain the unanimous consent of these people before they could join the special forces. This was bad! Zhou Lin¡¯s vote would definitely turn into a negative. Instructor Xu would no longer be able to enter the special forces that he yearned for. ¡°And you, you just said that you wanted to join my unit, right? Let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible in this lifetime! If you want to be an outstanding soldier, apart from possessing excellent military skills, you also have to have a kind and benevolent heart. A person like you, who uses public affairs for personal gain, will never be able to join my unit in this lifetime. If I really let someone like you join my unit, then that would truly be the shame of the special forces!¡± Zhou Lin did not wait for Instructor Xu to plead, and first blocked all of his words. Instructor Xu was now as if all of his strength had been drained. He stood in a daze on the spot, momentarily at a loss for what to do. Chapter 536 - The Rumor Exposed Itself

Chapter 536: The Rumor Exposed Itself

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°By the way, I have to rify something with everyone. I don¡¯t know who spread the rumor that my fianc¨¦e is being kept by a gang¡¯s boss¡­¡± As Zhou Lin said this, Shi Qi, who was resting under the shade, saw that there was no more activity from the training and came over to watch the show. She heard what Zhou Lin said very clearly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where these unrealistic rumors came from. However, Yun Xi is about to be my wife and be a military wife. Spreading rumors and ndering military families will incur legal responsibility, so please spread these unrealistic rumors carefully and be careful not to attract fire!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s arrival today could be said to have given Yun Xi a sense of security. When Shi Qi heard these words, she was also a little afraid. However, she did not leave any evidence behind for doing this. She only verbally asked people to spread this matter. Even if others pushed this matter onto her in the future, she only had to bite the bullet and not admit it. ¡°I¡¯m still unable to determine who spread the rumor. However, that person shouldn¡¯t be too pleased with themselves. Now, I¡¯ll give everyone a chance. If you can provide crucial information about the person who spread the rumor, you can receive a bonus. The amount of the bonus depends on the uracy and richness of the information provided. If you can directly act as a witness, you will be heavily rewarded!¡± Zhou Lin said as he swept his gaze across everyone present. Although he was only responsible for some tasks at the front line, he had participated in some interrogation missions for prisoners. He had also learned some skills from those professional interrogation veterans. Now, he had to sweep his gaze across everyone present, those who lowered their heads and looked uncertain, those who looked guilty, were most likely rted to this matter. Zhou Lin¡¯s memory was very good. He remembered the faces of everyone present clearly. ¡°Today¡¯s military training for your ss ends here! As for this unjustly handled instructor, he will be reced. In the afternoon, I will appoint a new instructor for your ss. It¡¯s almost time for lunch break now. Everyone, dismiss!¡± Zhou Lin roughly knew who these people were. After memorizing their appearances, he dismissed these people. Zhou Lin originally wanted to personally take over this ss. Moreover, he did not want to tell anyone about his true rtionship with Yun XI. However, he did not expect that so many changes would happen just because he went on an emergency mission. Moreover, there was actually such a shameless person in his jurisdiction. It seemed that he would have to negotiate with themanding officer of this unit when he went back, and he would also have to investigate the people behind him. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Their ss was thest one to finish military training every day. The rest that they got today by ident was really unbelievable. They were so happy that they cheered and jumped! ¡°Hmph!¡± Shi Qi was still unconvinced. When she passed by Yun Xi, she let out a cold snort from her nose. Yun Xi could not be bothered with this woman. The most important thing right now was that Zhou Lin had returned from a mission and was unharmed. The two of them had not seen each other for a few days. Yun Xi nned to bring Zhou Lin to the school cafeteria to eat some delicious food. Yun Xi wanted to share with Zhou Lin all the delicious food that she had found in the school cafeteria. What was love?! Sharing was the highest form of love! Perhaps love did not need to talk about love every day, nor did it need to be affectionate. Instead, one party was willing to tell the other about the trivial things that happened in their daily lives, however, the other party did not feel that these trivial things were meaningless and meaningless. If couples lost the desire to share in their daily lives, then this would be the beginning of the end for the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Ignore these disgusting people for now. I¡¯ll bring you to our school¡¯s second cafeteria to eat some delicious food. The fire that they made at home is especially delicious¡­¡± Yun Xi pulled Zhou Lin along as they walked into the cafeteria. The figures of the two of them reverberated throughout the campus. The rtionship between the two of them had also been spread by their ssmates. Now that everyone in the school knew that Yun Xi was the fianc¨¦e of a military officer, the rumors from before would naturally fall apart for these gossipy ssmates. Chapter 537 - Have a Little Self-Awareness

Chapter 537: Have a Little Self-Awareness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°ss monitor, the girl you like already has a fianc¨¦, and it looks like the two of them will be discussing marriage after a while. Why don¡¯t you change your target to someone else?! I think that Shi Qi from their dormitory is also very good, you can also consider it!¡± The four boys sat at a table eating lunch while a boy teased the ss monitor. It turned out that under the previous ¡®heavy fire¡¯ attack, the ss monitor had finally admitted that the girl he liked was Yun Xi. The boys also joined in the jeering, but the ss monitor felt that the two of them were still not very familiar with each other. Moreover, everything was very busy right now. He hoped that the two of them could get to know each other better before he confessed. The ss monitor had repeatedly reminded the boys in his dormitory not to spill the beans. If that happened, it would not be good if the little girl felt awkward. The male students agreed to this matter. After all, for the sake of the ss monitor¡¯s lifelong happiness, it was time for them to shut their mouths. However, just as these few people were discussing this issue, Shi Qi walked over with a te of rice in her hand. She happened to hear thetter half of the male student¡¯s sentence. ¡°What are you guys thinking about here? Is it a toad that wants to eat swan meat? Do you guys actually dare to confess to me?! Do you think that I will fall for you guys who are short and poor?!¡± Shi Qi was already in a bad mood today. When she found out that Yun Xi, whom she had always looked down on, actually had such a good fianc¨¦, her heart was filled with jealousy. Especially since Yun Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦ had said that he would help her find the person who spread the rumors, and would definitely punish them severely. Shi Qi¡¯s heart was even more stifled. She was already in a bad mood to begin with, and these boys happened to bump into the muzzle of their guns. ¡°Did you eat gunpowder? Such a big temper! There are too many people with the same name and surname in this world. Are you the one we described with specific characteristics?! We also advise you not to think too highly of yourself!¡± The boy who proposed did not know what kind of character Shi Qi had. He still preferred introverted girls like Li Han who were quiet and did not like to talk. However, he felt that the ss monitor would like this kind of extrovert, especially since Shi Qi¡¯s looks could be considered pretty. That was why he rmended the ss monitor find a new lover. Now that he saw this woman¡¯s face, he wanted to p himself a few times. How could he say such blind words just now? Shi Qi did not want to continue arguing with them. A girl holding a te of rice arguing with four boys in the cafeteria would not look good either. Shi Qi only red at the few of them before she went to find an empty seat to sit down and eat. However, something that made her happy had happened in the past few days. Zhou Mo followed the agreement and brought her home to meet her parents. Shi Qi disguised herself very well in front of Qian Yun. She looked like a well-educated daughter of a rich family. She was also wearing the clothes that she had got from Zhou Mo for free when she went shopping that day. Qian Yun also recognized that the brand of these clothes was not cheap. She felt that this must be a real Young Miss and did not have any doubts! The two of them chatted happily. Qian Yun also said that Zhou Mo was actually a second marriage. However, she did not expect Shi Qi to not mind at all. Moreover, after hearing what he had experienced previously, she even showed a pained expression. She hoped that the two of them could enter the hall of marriage now, and let her warm Zhou Mo¡¯s injured heart. Hearing Shi Qi¡¯s words, Qian Yun liked this girl even more. Immediately, she decided to hold an engagement party for the two of them. She told everyone that the Zhou family wanted to give Shi Qi status. The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son suggested that after a period of time, both parents would have a meal and properly discuss the details of this matter. He also said that he hoped that this matter could be handled in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. This way, it would show that he attached sufficient importance to the other party. Moreover, the Old Master was very angry because of Zhou Mo¡¯s recent b*stard actions. Now that Zhou Mo, this child, was finally about to return to the right track, it was time for the Old Master to once again like Zhou Mo. Therefore, by bringing such a qualified granddaughter-inw in front of the Old Master, perhaps the Old Master¡¯s prejudice toward Zhou Mo would change. Qian Yun felt that what the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son said was very right, so she discussed with Shi Qi whether they could set up the engagement party at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and introduce the Zhou family¡¯s old man to their family. Shi Qi naturally did not have any problems and immediately agreed. In the end, she did not expect to shoot herself in the foot! Chapter 538 - Why Does It Smell Like Seafood?

Chapter 538: Why Does It Smell Like Seafood?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the Zhou family¡¯s old residence¡­ When the Old Master found out that Zhou Mo had found a girl from a good family, most of his anger dissipated. In the end, he agreed to let his family bring their future granddaughter-inw to visit the old residence. The Old Master had even prepared a gift in advance for his future granddaughter-inw. He hoped that Zhou Mo could lead a good life in the future! Shi Qi and her parents hade to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence together with the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son. At the Zhou family¡¯s dining table, the housekeeper had already prepared a sumptuous meal in advance. She was just waiting for everyone to arrive and serve thest soup before they could officially start eating. However, Shi Qi had not expected to actually see Yun Xi¡¯s figure in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Why was she here? Could it be that Yun Xi had revealed some of the ugly things he had done in school?! However, Shi Qi did not show any fear on her face. Instead, she wore a very polite smile on her face. Her entire person looked sweet and well-behaved. ¡°Pleasee in, pleasee in!¡± Old Master Zhou hurriedly greeted the guests who had arrived outside. Everyone followed the order and sat at the dining table in the house. Fortunately, the dining table was big enough, so these few people could be arranged properly. ¡°Zhou Lin, did auntie make seafood soup today?! Why do I smell a particrly strong seafood smell?! There isn¡¯t any seafood in today¡¯s dishes, and the Old Master can¡¯t eat this type of cold food now!¡± Yun Xi pinched her nose and asked Zhou Lin. Actually, Yun Xi was originally staying at the school, but the two of them hade to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence after they got married. After staying there for two days, she had nned to go back, but when she heard the Old Master talking on the phone with the Zhou family¡¯s main house, he said that he was going to bring his future granddaughter-inw to visit. Yun Xi thought that it should be Shi Qi, so she stayed here again. Today, she was going to pry open this woman¡¯s hypocritical face in front of these people and spread rumors that the matter of her being a sugar baby could not be let off just like that. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! This might be the smell of my body. I run a seafood shop, so¡­¡± Shi Qi¡¯s father was the first to admit his mistake, and he looked guilty. However halfway through his words, Shi Qi used all her strength to hit her father¡¯s arm and then continued the conversation. ¡°Yes, auntie also knows that our family actually runs a seafoodpany! My father is also a very serious worker. He often goes down to the workshop to inspect the seafood by himself. As time goes by, the smell of seafood inevitably umtes on his body. I hope that everyone can understand!¡± Shi Qi was really afraid that her father would spill the beans. If that happened, everything that she had gotten today would be ruined. She might even be chased out by others. ¡°Yes, yes, father, don¡¯t mind it!¡± Qian Yun looked at the Old Master and also helped to speak up. The husband and wife were in business, and they knew that it was difficult to do business now. Therefore, it wasmon for the boss to personally go down to the workshop to check on the work. The smell of seafood on his body proved that Shi Qi¡¯s father often went to the workshop to manage their own business, presumably, this family was very progressive. Shi Qi¡¯s father smiled awkwardly and did not continue to speak. He still remembered what his daughter had told him when he went out today, so he just kept his head down and ate. ¡°Shi Qi, you were so low-key! When you were in school, you never told us that your family ran an aquaticpany. So your family background is so good! I¡¯ve never visited an aquaticpany before. If there¡¯s a chance, can you take me to visit yourpany? Let me broaden my horizons too!¡± On the surface, Yun Xi¡¯s words were pleasant to hear. Old Master Zhou and the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son could not hear any problems in his words, but Shi Qi¡¯s family felt very guilty. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Qian Yun asked. ¡°Yes! The two of us are university ssmates, and we¡¯re roommates who live in the same dormitory!¡± Yun Xi did not avoid the rtionship between the two of them at all. This was not something that she could do anything about. It was just that the direction in which things would develop and what she would say next would depend entirely on her own mood! Chapter 539 - Marriage Was For Cooperation

Chapter 539: Marriage Was For Cooperation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Indeed, my rtionship with Xixi is actually very good. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect to meet her here today. It seems that we really are fated to meet!¡± Shi Qi took the opportunity to put on an air of sisterly love. ¡°Then don¡¯t forget about the matter of visiting your family¡¯s aquaticpany.¡± Yun Xi added onest sentence. The sweat on Shi Qi¡¯s father¡¯s face was dripping down, and he felt very guilty. Shi Qi pinched her father tightly behind his back. No matter what, she had to finish today¡¯s act. ¡°Shi Qi¡¯s father, recently, everyone¡¯s business hasn¡¯t been doing too well. If I find an investment that can have a huge return, I think our two families can work together and share the capital chain. We can make our two families¡¯ capital chain longer and more flexible at the same time. Moreover, this investment might even bring a huge return¡­¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family began to express his thoughts. After all, finding a woman to marry Zhou Mo was not purely for the sake of getting married and having children. It was more of a coboration between the two families to ovee this difficult hurdle together. ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Shi Qi¡¯s father had not been in business for a long time. The small aquatic business that he operated could only support the basic expenses of a family. He was not interested in what the eldest son of the Zhou family said, and he also did not have the ability to interfere in this matter. He could only fill his mouth with food and agree at the same time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a courageous person. Then this matter is settled. After the two children have held the engagement party, we will sit down and discuss this project in detail.¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son thought that Shi Qi¡¯s father had been agreeing all along, meaning that he had agreed. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. After the engagement banquet, we will be a family. This is what we should do!¡± After hearing that the engagement banquet was going to be held, Shi Qi became spirited. This was her best chance to turn the tables against the wind. Even if she were to use deception, she had to first stabilize her future inws. ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Xi could not help but let out a coldugh as she watched them act out their own actions. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo asked in unison. The atmosphere became a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just choked a little. Everyone, continue eating!¡± Yun Xi did not n on exposing her today. Killing her in one go would be meaningless. Yun Xi had to torture her bit by bit like how she would boil a frog in warm water. Treating this innocent-looking girl, who could act even better than Yun Lian, she had to use the method of boiling a frog in warm water to slowly expose her and torture her. Shi Qi also felt Zhou Mo¡¯s different attitude towards Yun Xi. However, during the conversation just now, she gradually understood the rtionship between this family. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were discussing marriage. Logically speaking, she should be Zhou Mo¡¯s little aunt. If they were to hold an engagement banquet, they would have to address Yun Xi as ¡®little aunt¡¯ at home. However, the way Zhou Mo looked at Yun Xi was really not like looking at an elder. However, Shi Qi¡¯s goal was only to marry into a wealthy family and enjoy a luxurious life like before. Who a man loved outside or who did he keep outside, was not that important to her. She was lucky to be treated sincerely. If she could not get it, it would be good to have a lot of money. At this time, the county town of the Yun Xi family had also undergone tremendous changes. After Jing Yu had that meal at Jiang Meng¡¯s house, the two of them reconciled as before. However, Jiang Meng¡¯s parents still had some psychological barriers, so they just let the two of them interact with each other first. Jiang Meng¡¯s mother was no longer as attentive as before. After all, Gao Hang¡¯s family background was not inferior to Jing Yu¡¯s at all. If they were to choose between the two, of course, they would choose a son-inw that they liked more! However, in the end, this matter still had to be agreed upon by their daughter. Therefore, Jiang Meng¡¯s parents repeatedly jumped between half-agreeing and half-disagreeing. Jing Yu had already signed up for the second year of self-admission exam in the urban school, and Jiang Meng decided to pursue her dream of dancing. She signed up for the school in the urban area, and her results were unstoppable, and she finally advanced sessfully. Jiang Meng moved to the urban area and lived in the house that Yun Xi rented for Jing Yu and her sister. Jiang Meng now went to school with Jing Ning to learn dancing, and they went home together in the evening. So the days slowly develop in a good direction. Chapter 540 - Buy an Office Building

Chapter 540: Buy an Office Building

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi went to take a look at the development of the driving school. Although there were not many orders, it was still making a continuous profit. It seemed that Qin Hai was really doing a good job of managing it. Yun Xi was relieved to hand over the driving school to him. However, after thinking about it, even if she opened more schools in the county or the city, she was just an ordinary small boss. If he wanted to develop into a wealthy family like the Zhou family, she would still have apany that she own and the main business. Then, the other departments would mainly manage side businesses and exchange funds, only then would she be able to truly be bigger and stronger. Yun Xi wanted to buy an office building in the city to make ns for the future. After two to three years of development, Yun Xi¡¯s ount already had a considerable amount of savings. Moreover, she could use the power of the space to create more wealth, so money was not a problem. It was just that there were not many buildings being built, and even fewer office buildings. She might have to buy second-hand buildings. At this time, the Zhou family happened to have made arge number ofyoffs due to the economic decline, so an office building was vacated. This office building was like the mall they went to that day, and it was currently being cashed out. No wonder the eldest son of the Zhou family and Qian Yun were in a hurry to arrange a blind date for Zhou Mo. The current Zhou Group was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. They urgently needed to inject fresh energy and bring them out of the current predicament. ¡°Miss, the price you¡¯re offering is really too low! Our office building is more luxurious than the surrounding office buildings, and the other buildings may be empty. We also have tables, chairs, benches, and other rted furniture here. These are all gifts along with the office building, so the price you¡¯re offering is really too low!¡± Just like that, Yun Xi, one representative of the Zhou Group, and one intermediary sat at the negotiating table and negotiated the price of this office building. For the buyer, the lower the price, the better. However, the seller was also unwilling. After all, the more they could sell, the better. ¡°You also know that the current economy is very sluggish. Very few people are able to mobilize such arge sum of money. I promise you to buy this office building with the full amount of money, not a loan. This is already my greatest sincerity!¡± Yun Xi also had her own standpoint. The intermediary saw that what the two people said was very reasonable, and they were adjusting to each other. He said to one side that he would lower the price a little, and to the other side that he would raise the price a little. The intermediary only wanted to promote this business because no matter what price the office building was ultimately sold at, the intermediary fee that he earned in the middle would not change. ¡°You also know that the price you offered is already very low. If we sell this office building at this price, we might not even be able to recover our capital. So please raise the price a little more! I am only an employee in thepany. I have no way to make the decision.¡± The staff of the Zhou Group changed from being aggressive at the beginning to a request. Actually, it was not that there was no way to make a decision. It was just that the higher the price of this office building sold, the higher the bonus andmission he could earn from it. Who was not doing it for money? Everyone was sitting together and wasting their breath in order to survive. ¡°How about this, I can only add this number. If you don¡¯t sell it, we¡¯ll consider other office buildings. This number is almost enough for us to buy a brand new set of desks, chairs, and benches. Although it¡¯s not as luxurious as the original furniture in your office building, I¡¯m the boss. For the employees, as long as we give them a ce to work, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯sfortable or not!¡± Yun Xi stretched out two fingers and looked at the expression of the Zhou Group¡¯s staff. ¡°This¡­¡± The Zhou Group¡¯s staff member hesitated. The staff member also felt that what Yun Xi said was very reasonable. If he continued to raise the price, then this business deal was very likely to fail. Yun Xi could also choose to buy other office buildings. The agency still made money, but it was more or less due to the intermediary fees of each office building. In the end, the one who would be hurt was the staff member himself! So he was conflicted! ¡°Do you have andline here? I want to make a call to ask my boss if this price can be sold?¡± In the end, the staff member decided to ask the eldest son of the Zhou family. ¡°Yes!¡± The voice of the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son came from the other end of the phone. With this price for sale, it seemed that he really needed money urgently! Yun Xi bought the office building at this slightly lower price! Chapter 541 - Held Her Head High

Chapter 541: Held Her Head High

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The engagement party was scheduled to be held a few days before the end of next month. Shi Qi was ecstatic. Every day at school, she held her head high, wishing that everyone would know that she was now the Young Madam of the Zhou Group. However, only in front of one person, she did not dare to show such a smug expression. That person was Yun Xi! When she thought about how she would have to address Yun Xi as ¡®little aunt¡¯, Shi Qi felt a little awkward. They were clearly of the same age, but there was a difference in seniority. Forget it, she could just treat it as a small sacrifice so that she could marry into a wealthy family! During military training, Zhou Lin reced the instructor for their ss. This new instructor could be considered reasonable, but he was also exceptionally strict. Shi Qi no longer had any special abilities and had to participate in the training process with everyone. Yun Xi was indeed slightly injured. The instructor agreed to Yun Xi¡¯s request to not participate in the next military training until his injury healed. Shi Qi had been sitting at the side at the beginning of the training and watching everyone gloat. Now,rge beads of sweat had appeared on her forehead. She could feel that her originally fair skin was being sunburned bit by bit. Shi Qi felt ufortable all over! Their engagement party was going to be held a few days before the end of the month. At that time, due to her tanned skin, her beauty would be affected on camera. Shi Qi would really die of anger! Shi Qi had a very unpleasant quarrel with the people in the dormitory, so she always liked to show off in front of others. She decided to bring some girls who were fawning over her and the people in the dormitory to go shopping at the same time. Shi Qi¡¯s original intention was to go to the mall to buy some sunscreen, but after thinking about it, she thought that she should need some other things. If she brought a few other girls with her, maybe those girls who were trying to curry favor with her could help carry some things, and she would be able to free her hands and show off. ¡°Yun Xi, let¡¯s go with her! Anyway, she¡¯s the one who wants to treat us. She took advantage of us before, so if we don¡¯t take advantage of her, wouldn¡¯t we be crazy?!¡± Zhang Hui said indignantly. Then, she pulled Yun Xi and Li Han, who were in the same room, and joined the shopping army. They knew the other two girls, but they were on different paths. They did not even greet each other when they walked into each other. ¡°You can take whatever you like today. Ask the staff in the shop to wrap it up for you. Then we¡¯ll go to the checkout center on the second floor and swipe our cards together.¡± Shi Qi took out a ck card with a gold border. This card was given to her by Zhou Mo after she finished shoppingst time. This card meant that she could spend as much as she wanted in this shopping mall. The two girls who followed them started cheering and jumping up and down. Then, they ran into a shop selling clothes next to them. Along the way, they could hear the chattering of the two girls as they picked out the clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some sunscreen too! Look at Li Han¡¯s delicate skin, which is already red from the sun.¡± Zhang Hui teased them as she pulled the two girls to the area selling cosmetics. The three of them had been here once before, so they were familiar with what was sold in each area. After choosing for about three to four hours, the girls were tired of shopping. Finally, they gathered on the second floor. Shi Qi swaggered them to the checkout center and took out the ck card in her hand. ¡°Miss, this card can¡¯t be swiped. Please pay!¡± The staff took this card and swiped it twice on the poss machine, but found that there was no information about the amount swiped. So, she reminded them again. ¡°Are you the new employee here? This is not a bank card, but a super membership card for your mall. With this card, you can choose any goods in your mall. You just need to register it,¡± Shi Qi exined to the staff. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I did juste to work, but the owner of this mall changed not long ago. So, you can not use the previous card toe to the store! Please pay!¡± The shop assistant patiently exined. Shi Qi¡¯s face immediately turned red, and then she became even more mncholic. What should she do with these things? She had said all the big words! Chapter 542 - Her Face Was Burning With Pain

Chapter 542: Her Face Was Burning With Pain

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This Zhou Mo really made Shi Qi miserable. If he knew that the store was going to be sold, why would he give her this card? ¡°Shi Qi, it¡¯s not your fault. Before you brought us here, you didn¡¯t know that the owner of this store had changed. However, we actually didn¡¯t buy many things today. I think a richdy like you should be able to afford it with money!¡± The two girls continued to tter her, while the other girl held the bag tightly in her hand, not wanting to put it down. ¡°Of course, I can still afford it.¡± Shi Qi did not want to lose face, so she continued. ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that the owner of this mall had changed, so I thought this ck card could be used. I didn¡¯t bring enough money to pay for these clothes today. Why don¡¯t you return these clothes first? I¡¯ll bring you back next time. I definitely not short of money!¡± Shi Qi could only exin in this way. ¡°This¡­¡± The two girls still could not bear to part with these things in their hands. Moreover, the two of them had already been sucking up to her for a day. Logically speaking, they should have brought something back. However, in the current situation, they could not bring anything back. The two girls¡¯ faces were also somewhat embarrassed. The two of them looked at each other, thinking about how to deal with this matter. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then say you can¡¯t afford it. However, you even brought us shopping for such a long time. After we carefully selected our items, you said you didn¡¯t bring any money. Do you think this is a game?¡± The two girls were still hesitating whether to shed all pretense of cordiality. After all, in the future, they would have to rely on fawning over rich girls to get some money to spend. Therefore, they just looked at each other and did not take the next step. They did not say anything sarcastic, but they also did not return the goods to the original shop. However, Zhang Hui would not spoil Shi Qi! She directly dissed Shi Qi. There were many servants nearby, and they all looked over. Shi Qi felt as if her face was on fire, and it was burning! ¡°I already said I don¡¯t know! How can you force me!¡± Shi Qi was still stubborn. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for these people¡¯s expenses today!¡± Suddenly, a very pleasant male voice rang out from inside the mall. This person was Gu Ting, who had taken over the entire mall. Since the new store was opening, Gu Ting needed to understand the business situation of the mall. He wanted to see how many luxury brands were operating in this mall because luxury brands were the most capable ofundering money. In thoserge supermarkets that sold vegetables, they could only increase the price by a few cents, so the speed of moneyundering was very slow. Gu Ting did not expect to bump into them again today in this shopping mall, and this time, there were even a few more girls. Shi Qi heard this voice and felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Although Gu Ting had caused their family to go bankrupt, the current Gu Ting was like a god who had saved Shi Qi¡¯s life. Shi Qi thought that Gu Ting had helped these people pay for her sake. It seemed that she was still very attractive! As she thought about it, Shi Qi walked up to Gu Ting and squeezed out her sweet voice. ¡°Boss Gu, thank you so much!¡± However, she did not expect that after Gu Ting registered the information about these goods. He directly walked past Shi Qi, who was standing in front of him, and arrived in front of Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken over this shopping mall! If you need anything, you cane to this shopping mall and buy it. You can use this card to take away any item in this shopping mall. You don¡¯t have to look at the price at all.¡± Gu Ting stuffed another card in his hand into Yun Xi¡¯s hand and winked at her. ¡°Even if you want to move this shop away, I can satisfy you!¡± Gu Ting now felt that he was already extremely handsome! The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up. Gu Ting had probably forgotten that the two of them were businesspetitors! ¡°In that case, thank you for your good intentions, Boss Gu, but I don¡¯t need this card!¡± Yun Xi stuffed the card into the small pocket on Gu Ting¡¯s suit, then pulled the two people in her dorm out of the shopping mall. Gu Ting was left alone to watch their receding figures. Shi Qi was also watching the receding figures of these three people from the side. She stared fixedly at Yun Xi¡¯s back, wanting to grind her teeth to pieces! Why?! Why could all these good things only happen to Yun Xi!? She was not satisfied! Chapter 543 - Yun Lian Gave Birth

Chapter 543: Yun Lian Gave Birth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. The people in the vige were also discussing whether she was pregnant with a boy or a girl. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what they say? Look at their daughter-inw, she¡¯s always eating spicy food. This baby is definitely a girl.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. When I was pregnant with our second child, I had a pointy belly and the baby was a boy. Look at her round belly now, so it¡¯s definitely a girl.¡± The vigers used some primitive methods to guess the gender of the baby in the belly. Yun Lian¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger, and it was almost time to have a baby. It had to be said that Yun Lian¡¯s life in the Yuan family was quite good. Her foolish husband had always been obedient to her, and Yun Lian had helped the family adopt the boy back. Mrs. Yuan treated her like her own daughter. Mrs. Yuan also knew that the child in Yun Lian¡¯s belly was not her son¡¯s. However, she had also heard some of the neighbors discussing the possibility that the child might be a girl. Mrs. Yuan had epted it and was prepared to bring up the child! In this way, their family would have a biological grandson and an adopted grandchild. Having both a boy and a girl was a good thing. The worst scenario for Mrs. Yuan was that her foolish son could get married and their family¡¯s bloodline would be gone. However, this could be considered the best arrangement of the heavens! ¡°It¡¯s flowing! It¡¯s flowing!¡± Yun Lian had just finished eating lunch that day when she felt a special pain in her stomach. Having experienced her first pregnancy, Yun Lian¡¯s rapid contractions were a sign that she was about to give birth. However, this time, it was even more urgent. The amniotic fluid had already broken at the start of the contractions. The idiotic husband was also extremely anxious, but he did not know what had happened. He just looked at Yun Lian¡¯s painful expression. He could not resolve this matter, so he quickly ran to Mrs. Yuan¡¯s house to find his mother to resolve this matter. Mrs. Yuan was also experienced. She quickly found someone to rent a car and send the person to the county¡¯s hospital to give birth. ¡°This child is rtively big, so it might not be easy to give birth. If it can¡¯t be delivered smoothly, will the family consider a cesarean section as a method of delivery?¡± After the doctor¡¯s examination, the child in the stomach was slightly bigger than the normal fetus. When Yun Lian had just returned to Yun Gang¡¯s family, although the food she ate every day was decent, it could not bepared to the Yuan family¡¯s food. After arriving at the Yuan family¡¯s house, she had overeaten. Coupled with her pregnancy, her appetite had been greatly expanded. This had caused the child in her stomach to be bigger. ¡°Yes, yes. If something really happened, you don¡¯t have to care about the child¡¯s life and death. You must protect the adult,¡± Mrs. Yuan pleaded anxiously to the doctor. The doctor also felt that it was very strange. Under normal circumstances, the mother-inw would choose to give birth to a child instead of protecting the adult. It seemed that the pregnant woman in the delivery room was very fortunate! ¡°Ah!¡± The members of the Yuan family could hear the people shouting at the top of their lungs outside the delivery room. The silly son of the Yuan family was even more anxious and cried. It could be seen that this fool really liked Yun Lian. If Yun Lian could just ept her fate and live a stable life, her days in the future would also be peaceful and smooth. However, Yun Lian would never be such a person who was willing to ept her fate. The moment this child was born was the moment Yun Lian felt that she was about to turn the tables against the wind. After a few hours ofbor, it turned out that she was still unable to sessfully deliver the child smoothly. It seemed that they had to prepare for a cesarean section! If they continued to dy, the child would very likely suffocate to death in the mother¡¯s womb. After a few hours of surgery, the mother and daughter were finally safe. The child in Yun Lian¡¯s womb was indeed a daughter, just as the vigers had discussed! The foolish son did not understand that this child was not his. He only heard from the doctor that he was happy to have a daughter. Mrs. Yuan only smiled awkwardly, but she was still very happy. As long as Yuan Lian was fine, it was fine! Yun Lian had undergone general anesthesia and was still unconscious. She would probably wake up the next morning after the anesthetic wore off. The child had been taken into the incubator to be taken care of. On the surface, it seemed peaceful, but in reality, there was an undercurrent. Chapter 544 - Wreaked Havoc at the Engagement Party

Chapter 544: Wreaked Havoc at the Engagement Party

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Meanwhile, on this side of the city, the engagement party of the Zhou family and the Shi family was also being held. A lot of guests were invited that day, and most of them were important figures. Rather than saying that this was an engagement party, it was more like a specially organized party. Various figures were shuttling back and forth in the middle. Everyone wanted to get to know the people who could be helpful to them at the party. Shi Qi was very happy. The Zhou family even specially made a custom-made gown for her to wear at the engagement party. This gown looked particrly noble. Shi Qi touched the crystal iid on it, and in her heart, she was fantasizing about the beautiful days after she married into the Zhou family. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were also invited as guests. After everyone exchanged pleasantries, the emcee walked up to the front desk. With the sound of music, the entire engagement party officially began! ¡°¡­ Let us raise our sses of wine together to bless this pair of newlyweds¡­¡± The emcee¡¯s pleasant words of blessing brought the atmosphere to a climax. As the lights on the stage swayed, everyone could only see the pair of newlyweds on the stage. Zhou Mo¡¯s expression was indifferent, but Shi Qi was obviously so excited that tears were flowing down her face. The next step was for Zhou Mo to pick up the engagement ring that he had prepared in advance and put it on Shi Qi¡¯s middle finger in front of everyone. Then, the engagement party would be considered effective. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage!¡± The door of the engagement party was slowly pushed open. A woman who looked a little bloated stood in the middle of the door with her hair draped over her shoulders and something in her arms. ¡°Where did this troublemakere from? Hurry up and chase her out!¡± Shi Qi was immersed in this fairytale-like engagement ceremony. She did not expect that someone woulde along and disrupt her engagement party. Shi Qi was a little angry. She immediately asked the security guards to chase the crazy woman standing at the door out. However, some people present recognized who this crazy woman standing at the door was. This person was the previous daughter-inw of the Zhou family, Yun Lian. Some of them were here for the second time. Some of them had attended Zhou Mo¡¯s and Yun Lian¡¯s wedding before. However, it was said that the two of them had separated because of their discord! What kind of situation was this now? In fact, the guests here preferred to read these melodramatic stories rather than the same engagement party. ¡°What are you doing here? Our family has had nothing to do with you for a long time!¡± As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry. Qian Yun did not publicize the real reason for their divorce. To the public, it matter was just exined briefly. The two of them were not on good terms, so they divorced. However, Yun Lian came to their door again. Qian Yun also stood up and wanted to kick her out. ¡°How can we not be rted? How can I bear children for your Zhou family and have nothing to do with your Zhou family?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s voice sounded a little weak, but this did not affect her imposing manner of causing a scene at the engagement party. Qian Yun sneered. She did not want to let all the guests present know about this matter, but the two of them should know clearly who the child named Xingxing was from! ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be in a hurry to break ties with me! Take a look at the child in my arms. This is the real thing, it¡¯s your Zhou family¡¯s child!¡± Qian Yun sneered again. ¡°It¡¯s enough to be scammed once! Do you really think our family is all fools?!¡± This sentence was said by Qian Yun in a low voice, so only the two of them could hear it. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take this child to the paternity test at any time. You can choose the hospital you trust to do it. If this child is not your child, I will take her and get out of here now!¡± Yun Lian also said in a low voice. After all, she wanted to be able to return to the Zhou family in the future. Yun Lian also had to consider the matter of face! When Qian Yun heard that she was so confident, she was a little flustered for a moment. However, what should they do about the engagement party now? How should the Zhou family exin to the Shi family?! Chapter 545 - Did the Paternity Test Again

Chapter 545: Did the Paternity Test Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the end, the engagement party ended on a bad note. They apologized to the guests one by one. The guests did not care about the situation at the wedding party. What they cared about was that they still did not know what had happened, so they had to be kicked out. The guests still wanted to know what had happened behind the scenes! Zhou Mo also exined to Shi Qi what was going on in front of them! If Shi Qi was really the daughter of a rich family and such a thing happened at his engagement banquet, she would definitely be furious. However, Shi Qi was not. She was not a daughter of a rich family! To them, the Zhou family was already a wealthy family that they could not hope to reach in this lifetime. Therefore, even though the internal affairs of the Zhou family were moreplicated, they still wanted to cling tightly to the Zhou Mo family¡¯s thigh. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you guys can handle your own matters first! After this matter is over, we can still hold another engagement party. Encountering such a matter, it¡¯s not something that you can control. I can understand!¡± Shi Qi pretended to be extremely magnanimous, making Qian Yun feel even more satisfied. The daughter-inw of a wealthy family should be like this, magnanimous and broad-minded. Qian Yun looked at Yun Lian, who was standing at the door. She was slightly bloated after giving birth, so the difference was like heaven and earth. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re the only family I have here. They all suspect me, but you have to stand up for me!¡± All the guests present had been dismissed. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi, as members of the Zhou family, remained at the venue of the engagement party. After everyone had left, Yun Lian also saw Yun Xi and hurriedly walked over, treating Yun Xi as herst straw. ¡°Sister, I know that many unpleasant things have happened between us. But as I said, the child is innocent. A quarter of the blood on this child¡¯s body is the same as yours. You must help this child!¡± Yun Lian also knew that she did not have any status in Yun Xi¡¯s heart, so she could only drag the infant into the water. Yun Xi looked at the infant in swaddling clothes and felt that the infant¡¯s condition was not very healthy. Her entire body was yellowish, which was an obvious sign of jaundice. This kind of condition should be properly treated in the hospital! However, in order to covet wealth and status, the child¡¯s mother carried the newborn child in the swaddling clothes and caused a ruckus at someone else¡¯s engagement party. She did not even consider whether the child in her arms would be harmed again! Yun Xi sneered. It was the child¡¯s bad luck to have such parents. Yun Xi was indeed moved bypassion. This little child looked so young and did not know anything. She was indeed innocent. They should quickly bring her to the hospital for treatment! Yun Xi wanted to carry the child from Yun Lian¡¯s arms. However, Yun Xi had just reached out to touch the child¡¯s swaddling clothes when Yun Lian seemed to have been greatly stimted and quickly moved away. ¡°No one can take away my child! No one can hurt my child!¡± Yun Lian only knew that this child could allow her to enjoy wealth and honor once again, but she had never thought that bringing the child into the hotel like this was harming her own child! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to bring the child for a paternity test? I saw that this child also had some diseases that were brought out from the mother¡¯s womb. It¡¯s a good opportunity to go to the hospital for a good check-up,¡± Yun Xi exined. No matter what, the child was innocent. Even if it had nothing to do with this child, Yun Xi still wanted to lend a helping hand. She wanted to take it as a way to umte some merit for herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you. We¡¯ll go for a paternity test together!¡± Yun Lian hugged the child tightly. Although she had agreed to go to the hospital, she still thought it was better for the child to be in her arms. ¡°Then we will go to the hospital with you!¡± Qian Yun also agreed! From the bottom of her heart, she believed that this child was not Zhou Mo¡¯s. After doing a paternity test, she could make this crazy woman give up. After that, she would no longer treat it as an engagement between the Zhou family and the Shi family. After Qian Yun apologized to the Shi family, she politely sent their family away from the engagement venue! Then, Qian Yun took Zhou Mo and Yun Lian to their private hospital for a paternity test! Chapter 546 - The Child Was His Own

Chapter 546: The Child Was His Own

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Zhou Mo looked at the big words on the paternity test book and shook his head. How could this child be his?! He had always thought that this child was definitely not his. He even suspected that Yun Lian had bribed the doctor who did the test to change the sample. However, this hospital was a private hospital that they invested in. The possibility of Yun Lian being able to change the sample here was very slim! Qian Yun was also in disbelief. Yun Xi was even more worried about the child¡¯s jaundice problem. She quickly found a famous pediatrician to help the child examine her body¡¯s various functions before prescribing some medicine to the child. Qian Yun looked at the appraisal report. Seeing that the child was really of the Zhou family¡¯s bloodline, she did not stop Yun Xi from helping the child treat her illness. However, it was still a little difficult for them to ept this reality! ¡°Whether you admit it or not, this child is the bloodline of the Zhou family! For the sake of your Zhou family¡¯s child having a wonderful childhood, you must get Zhou Mo and me to remarry.¡± Yun Lian was so pleased with the paternity test that she had lost her mind. The first thing she said was that she wanted to remarry Zhou Mo and continue living her life as a rich young mistress. ¡°But you¡¯re already married to the Yuan family. I¡¯m sure the Yuan family doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here today. Do you think the Yuan family will allow you to divorce their son?¡± Yun Xi mocked her. She only felt that Yun Lian wanted to be rich and powerful, but she had forgotten the reality in front of her. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need to care about this! What business do you have here? Mind your own business!¡± Yun Lian had already forgotten about her begging for help earlier. The paternity test in her hands was her biggest trump card. As for the current Yun Xi, she was no longer of much use to Yun Lian. Naturally, she did not need to continue to bow and scrape. ¡°Impossible! As long as I¡¯m around, you can forget about ever stepping into our Zhou family¡¯s door again!¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s voice rang out from the entrance of the hospital ward. Old Master Zhou¡¯s words were like Zhou Mo¡¯s backer. Zhou Mo really did not want to let this woman remarry into the family. Even if Zhou Mo had to spend the rest of his life with Shi Qi, who had no feelings for him, Zhou Mo did not want to continue wasting time with Yun Lian. ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t do this to me! I¡¯ve helped your Zhou family branch out. That child is indeed part of your Zhou family¡¯s bloodline. How can you treat me like this!¡± Yun Lian ran a few steps forward and knelt in front of old master Zhou, pretending to be pitiful. ¡°Our Zhou family will pay to raise this child, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. From the way you treated Xingxing previously, I¡¯ve already seen that you¡¯re not a qualified mother.¡± Old Master Zhou had lived his entire life and could see everything clearly. It was just that sometimes he was unwilling to bring these matters up to the surface. ¡°No, grandpa. I was wrong about Xingxing at that time. I was the one who encountered such a thing and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. At that time, I waspletely obsessed! Give me another chance and I will definitely be a qualified mother!¡± Yun Lian defended herself. ¡°This matter is settled!¡± Old Master Zhou was not moved at all. Qian Yun looked at this scene and expressed that she had the same thoughts as Old Master Zhou. Old Master Zhou did not say anything, and Zhou Mo simply did not even look at Yun Lian. ¡°Good, you heartless family! I want to tell the media about this matter. I want your family to follow me to ruin!¡± Yun Lian shouted as she spoke. ¡°Rich people have abandoned their wives and children! The rich are inhumane!¡± Such unpleasant words quickly spread to the ears of the surrounding people. Yun Lian only mored. She did not dare to really make this matter the headlines of the news. After all, she was still nning to enter the Zhou family in the future. If such a scandal happened in the Zhou family, it would definitely affect the business of the Zhou family. Of course, it would also affect her material life in the future. Yun Lian was not so stupid as to throw a stone at her own feet. Chapter 547 - Willing to be Someone’s Stepmother

Chapter 547: Willing to be Someone¡¯s Stepmother

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Those were just words to scare the Zhou family! However, there was a huge rumor spreading in the school. Some of the students had family backgrounds, so they attended the engagement party between Shi Qi and Zhou Mo. Such a big thing happened at the engagement party, so naturally, it spread in the school. ¡°Did you see that? It was that person! She was brutally humiliated by her fianc¨¦¡¯s ex-wife at the engagement party!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah! I heard about this too. Moreover, she was willing to be someone¡¯s stepmother. She even expressed to that rich Young Master that she didn¡¯t mind this matter at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. It seems that some people are really trying to climb up to the dragon and phoenix. They don¡¯t even care about their face!¡± A group of girls was chattering and these words fell into Shi Qi¡¯s ears. Shi Qi was not happy and wanted to find a ce to vent. Shi Qi¡¯s brain was not working properly. She actually med everything on Yun Xi. Shi Qi¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy whenever she saw anyone who was living in better conditions than her. Although Yun Lian was hateful to her, she was also a pitiful person in her eyes. Right now, the person that Shi Qi wanted to take revenge on the most was Yun Xi, who had witnessed everything at the engagement party but was still living happily. Shi Qi once again went to look for Wang Chao from the school. This person was specifically responsible for spreading some news within the school. Some of the news was true, but there were also some rumors that others had paid Wang Chao to spread. As long as the price could be negotiated, Wang Chao could ensure that every piece of news would be known by everyone in the school. ¡°Just say that!¡± Shi Qi told Wang Chao about what had happened and asked him to spread these words in the school. ¡°Are you sure these words are true? !¡± Wang Chao was the most well-informed. Previously, Zhou Lin had said in front of a ssmate that he would definitely punish those who spread rumors about Yun Xi. Now, Shi Qi actually dared to take the risk! If the news was true, then so be it. However, if the news was false, he would be implicated as well, right?! ¡°This money is enough for you, right?¡± Shi Qi took out a few blue hundred yuan bills from her bag and stuffed them into Wang Chao¡¯s arms. Shi Qi was very rich now. After attending the engagement party, Qian Yun gave her a big red packet. Shi Qi had not counted how much money was in the red packet, but judging from the thickness, it was definitely more than 5,000 yuan. ¡°Okay, I promise to help you spread the news to everyone.¡± The reason Wang Chao did such a thing was, of course, for the money! As long as the money was in ce, so what if it was a false rumor?! Yun Xi was still at the hospital dealing with this matter with the Zhou family. In fact, Yun Xi could have ignored this matter. However, Old Master Zhou was also involved in this matter. Zhou Lin was urgently recalled back to the army due to work reasons, so Yun Xi could only continue to stay at the hospital to apany Old Master Zhou. Yun Xi was also afraid that Old Master Zhou would be left alone here. If he was angered by the Zhou family, he would fall ill! However, when Yun Xi finished her work and returned to the school, she found out that the school had once again spread rumors about her. ¡°Is this matter true? Why do I hear that everyone is spreading rumors about her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard about it too! It¡¯s about this Yun Xi. The two of them were blood-rted sisters, but in the end, they were married to the same family. What about their seniority? I heard that Yun Xi was the one who seduced the guy!¡± ¡°Ah! Do you think that they are like this because they have children?! Do you think that Yun XI has already had a child behind our backs? But Now she¡¯s pretending to be an innocent college student to study with us.¡± The most powerful part of the rumors was that people who heard the rumors would add fuel to the mes and add their own thoughts to the matter. Thus, the rumors got worse! Chapter 548 - Let the Fish Take the Bait

Chapter 548: Let the Fish Take the Bait

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was easy to guess who spread the rumors. The person who spread the rumors outside the school should be Yun Lian, and the person who spread the rumors inside the school should be Shi Qi. These two b*tches really caused trouble for her both inside and outside school! It seemed like it was time to give this Shi Qi a deep lesson! Qian Yun was still discussing how to deal with this child, but at the same time, she was also discussing with Shi Qi¡¯s parents where the next engagement party would be held! A bold idea suddenly appeared in Qian Yun¡¯s mind. Why not both parties directly skip the engagement party and let the two children get married? This way, both their families would be satisfied and Yun Lian¡¯s idea of marrying into the Zhou family would be cut off. Shi Qi¡¯s parents said that they would discuss this matter when Shi Qi returned. Qian Yun originally wanted to talk about the money chain between them, but when she thought of the ending of this engagement party, she was too embarrassed to say anything. She wanted to wait for the children to really get the marriage certificate. The two families would still have a lot of time to sit down and discuss this matter. After getting the marriage certificate, they would be a family. They would rise and fall together. Shi Qi¡¯s parents would definitely be willing to help the Zhou family get through this difficult time. When Shi Qi heard Qian Yun had such thoughts, she was of course willing. She was still afraid that the Zhou family would run away. As long as she got the marriage certificate now, even if she found out in the future that she was not really the daughter of a rich family, what could they do? As long as she did not do anything wrong in this marriage, the Zhou family could not take the initiative to divorce her. Moreover, with this marriage certificate, in the future, the Zhou family¡¯s assets could be controlled by her. When that time came, she could help her parents to rebuild their lives. It was not like she could not be the daughter of a rich family again. Yun Xi thought about it and felt that she should not dirty her hands with this matter. How embarrassing it would be to personally fight with these two b*tches? Watching the two of them continue to fight was the most exciting part! Yun Xi went to the hospital to see the child and met Yun Lian. ¡°I specially brought some things for you, but not for you. It¡¯s purely for this poor and innocent child.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were half true and half false. ¡°Sister, you have to help me with this matter! No matter what, I am still your biological sister. The two of us can be considered to be taking care of each other in the Zhou family at the same time. If Zhou Mo marries another woman, then in the future, the Zhou family¡¯s assets may not be distributed to the child at all! Just treat it as if it¡¯s for the child. Help me!¡± After Yun Lian saw Old Master Zhou¡¯s resolute attitude, she began to ask for Yun Xi¡¯s help again. ¡°The most important thing now is the child. The child¡¯s body is already weak due to jaundice. Now is the time to take good care of her. Look, you haven¡¯t eaten properly these few days. You probably don¡¯t have enough milk! Why don¡¯t I bring you to the market to buy some fresh ingredients to make soup!¡± Yun Xi bringing Yun Lian to the market was not the real purpose. The real purpose was to go to Shi Qi¡¯s aquatic supermarket. ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± Yun Lian did not think too much about it. After all, she had to protect this child well so that Yun Lian could keep thisst bargaining chip. ¡°I think the aquatic store in front of us is pretty good. It looks a little bigger than the other aquatic stores. Let¡¯s go there and buy two crucian carp to make soup!¡± Yun Xi pointed at the aquatic store in front of them and suggested to Yun Lian. ¡°Then this is the one!¡± Yun Lian did not have any special thoughts about these things. ¡°Oh, why did I run into uncle here?¡± Yun Xi saw Shi Qi¡¯s father scraping the scales of a carp as soon as he entered the shop. ¡°You?!¡± Shi Qi¡¯s father was also very nervous because he was now the boss of a fishpany in front of the Zhou family, not a small fish shop. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a big boss like you to personallye to the shop to serve the customers!¡± Yun Xi pretended not to understand and then turned to look at Yun Lian! Chapter 549 - If She Wanted Money, He Would

Chapter 549: If She Wanted Money, He Would Give It to Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Shi Qi¡¯s father was so embarrassed that he did not know how to answer Yun Xi¡¯s question. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shi Qi happened to walk out of the room and berated Yun Xi. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to buy aquatic products to eat. What else can I do here?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was as if she was just passing by, carefully observing the change in Shi Qi¡¯s expression. ¡°Hurry up and take your fish and leave. We still have a lot of things to do. My father came here to inspect and the shop assistant just happened to be out. That¡¯s why he helped.¡± Shi Qi thought of ame excuse, but she would never admit that her family only owned an ordinary aquatic shop. ¡°Oh, we didn¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t have to be so emotional!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s gaze made Shi Qi feel afraid. Yun Xi could believe Shi Qi¡¯s words, but it did not mean that Yun Lian, who had followed her here to buy aquatic products, could believe herme excuse. It seemed that a good show was about to begin! ¡°Qiqi, daddy didn¡¯t give you away, did he?! I think that girl called Yun Xi has a very deep rtionship with the Zhou family. She won¡¯t tell the Zhou family about this, right? Daddy won¡¯t affect you marrying into a rich family, right?¡± Shi Qi¡¯s father had a guilty look on his face. He thought that if it were not for his greed, his family would have gone bankrupt. Now, his daughter could live like other rich youngdies. Even if she married into a rich family, she did not have to hide it like this. She was afraid that others would find out her true identity. ¡°In the next two days, the aquatic product store will be temporarily closed! When I get married into a top-tier rich family like the Zhou family, my family won¡¯tck the money you earned from selling fish,¡± Shi Qi said. Now, they could only temporarily close the aquatic product store. This way, even if Yun Xi and the others returned again, they would not find any problems with the aquatic product store. Otherwise, if the aquatic product store continued to open, Yun Xi would bring others to the aquatic product store again. When they saw her father still busy here, it was very likely that her image as a rich daughter would be exposed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± After Yun Xi finished buying the fish, she returned to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence without looking back. Yun Lian took the fish and returned to the hospital alone. However, what she was most concerned about now was not these supplements, but the look on Shi Qi¡¯s father¡¯s face when she saw him just now. It was not shock, but guilt! This family was definitely a fraud! Shi Qi was the daughter of an ordinary fish seller, not some rich family¡¯s daughter at all! Yun Lian seemed to have grasped thest straw, and she wanted to quickly tell Qian Yun about this matter. As long as Qian Yun found out the true identity of their family, she would definitely not continue to advocate for Zhou Mo and Shi Qi to get married. Yun Lian still had a chance to walk through the Zhou family¡¯s door again. Meanwhile, on the other side, Old Master Zhou once again called the entire Zhou family into the old house. Yun Xi had just entered the house when she saw Old Master Zhou holding a meeting for the couple. Zhou Mo was still following behind the two of them. Zhou Mo lowered his head and did not dare to say a word out loud. ¡°Our Zhou family has always been an innocent aristocratic family. We have always kept our promises. I don¡¯t like that child Yun Lian, but the child lying in the hospital right now is indeed from our Zhou family. No matter what, you have to wee this person back into our Zhou family. We can¡¯t let the Zhou family¡¯s descendants suffer outside.¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s attitude was very firm. In order to prevent others from poking the back of his spine and saying that the Zhou family was greedy and vain in doing things. Therefore, Old Master Zhou advocated marrying Yun Lian back to the Zhou family. ¡°Dad, this is not the case! That little b*tch Yun Lian has already married in the countryside. She is bringing this child back now because she wants to extort a sum of money from us. We will give her as much money as she wants!¡± Qian Yun told him that Yun Lian was already married. ¡°That¡¯s right, dad. Mypany¡¯s business is really in a slump right now. I urgently need Zhou Mo to marry someone who can help with the business. Therefore, Zhou Mo¡¯s new wife must not be such an ordinary person. As for that child, we¡¯ll also raise her. Just send Yun Lian away for as much money as she wants!¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family also stood on Qian Yun¡¯s side. Chapter 550 - Yun Lian Uncovered the Truth

Chapter 550: Yun Lian Uncovered the Truth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian knew that this matter was already settled. Even if she could not return directly to the Zhou family now, she could at least stop this marriage. Now, besides exposing Shi Qi¡¯s true identity, Yun Lian also wanted topletely get rid of this fool from the Yuan family. Yun Lian wrote a letter and sent it back to the vige. The general content was that she wanted to divorce this fool from the Yuan family. If the Yuan family did not agree to this matter, then she would use legal channels to resolve this matter. The Yuan family¡¯s eldest son was a person with an intellectual disability, so if this matter was brought to court, it was very likely that the marriage between the two of them would be annulled. Yun Lian was certain of this, so she wrote a letter and sent it back to the Yuan family, hoping that the two of them could get a peaceful divorce. It could also be considered as leaving the Yuan family with thest bit of face. If the Yuan family could agree to a peaceful divorce, Yun Lian would also agree to keep the child named Xing Xing in the Yuan family. It would be considered as leaving a queen for that fool! Yun Lian went to the eldest son of the Zhou family¡¯s house but she found that there was no one in the house. Should she continue to wait here, or go to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence? Yun Lian had a fierce mental struggle, but in the end, she decided to tell the Old Master of the Zhou family about this matter first. Although everyone in the Zhou family did not like her, Old Master Zhou was fair and impartial. He was the person in the entire family who could uphold justice for her. Yun Lian arrived at the old residence of the Zhou family again. Yun Lian had just entered the house when she saw everyone on the sofa. The heavens were really helping her! The current situation was the best time to tell the truth! ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take care of the child in the hospital and wait for news?¡± Qian Yun first scolded Yun Lian angrily. Now that Old Master Zhou was in a rage, this b*tch actually came knocking on his door?! This would be adding fuel to Old Master Zhou¡¯s fire, right?! ¡°I have something to tell you. It¡¯s a very important matter!¡± Zhou Mo was the happiest when he heard Yun Lian¡¯s words. Zhou Mo thought that something had happened to the child in the hospital. As long as the child was no longer around, he would no longer have any restrictions. Zhou Mo¡¯s heart had already begun to turn wicked as if this child was not his biological daughter. ¡°The fianc¨¦e that you¡¯ve chosen, she¡¯s actually not the daughter of an aristocratic family! She¡¯s just the daughter of a lowly fish seller!¡± Yun Lian took two steps forward and moved closer to everyone. She told the truth to everyone present. Yun Lian thought that Qian Yun would fly into a rage and feel that being deceived was a very shameful thing. However, Qian Yun burst intoughter. ¡°You little b*tch, your lies are getting more and more inappropriate. You actually dare to say that Shi Qi isn¡¯t the daughter of an aristocratic family, isn¡¯t she? Aren¡¯t you the same? You really dare to say whatever you want to say in order to return to our Zhou family!¡± Qian Yun thought that Yun Lian was deliberately ndering Shi Qi and did not believe this matter. Now, in the eyes of the Zhou family, Yun Lian would no longer be trusted by anyone. ¡°Yun Lian, you can¡¯t say that she isn¡¯t the daughter of a rich family just because you saw her helping everyone scrape fish scales when you went to buy fish! Maybe she is just the daughter of a rich family who came to experience life?¡± Yun Xi decided to add fuel to the fire. ¡°What?! A rich youngdy like Shi Qi actually scraped fish scales in a seafood shop?!¡± Qian Yun would not believe it at all if Yun Lian was the only one who said it. However, Yun Xi also said so, which made this matter more believable. ¡°That¡¯s right! When my sister and I went to buy fishst time, we happened to pass by a fish shop and saw the father and daughter busy inside!¡± Yun Lian saw the suspicion on Qian Yun¡¯s face, so she quickly continued to talk about this matter. Now that she thought about it, there were a lot of things that became particrly suspicious. For example, when he kept mentioning the mutual fund chain between the two families, Shi Qi¡¯s father always evaded or avoided talking about it. In the beginning, Qian Yun thought it was because the rtionship between the two families had not been settled yet. Such a big matter could not be decided at will, so Shi Qi¡¯s father had always been wavering. Chapter 551 - Last Hope

Chapter 551: Last Hope

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It seemed that things were not like this! However, they could not confirm it. Perhaps the father and daughter pair really came to the aquatic product store to experience life! After all, their family owned an aquatic product store. It was not impossible for the father and daughter pair to visit the aquatic product store! ¡°I don¡¯t care about Shi Qi for now. I, Qian Yun, will tell you this today. Regardless of whether she is the daughter of a rich family or not, our Zhou family will never allow you to marry into our family again.¡± Qian Yun¡¯s attitude was also very firm. Although the Old Master had always asked them to marry Yun Lian back into the Zhou family, Zhou Mo was her son after all. They were also in charge of their family matters. If Qian Yun did not relent, the Old Master would not be able to do anything about their family matters! ¡°But she is the daughter of your Zhou family after all! How can you be so heartless? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will really spread this matter?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s face suddenly turned deathly pale, but at this moment, she could only use the girl in the hospital and Qian Yun to mor. ¡°Do you think that this worthless girl can attract my attention? She¡¯s just a girl. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t acknowledge her! My son is still young. I still have many opportunities to hold a grandson in the future! As for the girl that you gave birth to, if you like her, the custody rights can be handed to you.¡± Qian Yun could not care too much now. In front of Old Master Zhou, she revealed her true colors. Qian Yun had always had a preference for sons over daughters. Moreover, the Zhou family was a big family and they needed a boy to inherit the huge family business in the future. Girls were just icing on the cake for the Zhou family. In the current situation, it was fine if they did not have this girl! ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Lian did not expect Qian Yun to be so heartless. It was better for both sides to suffer losses. It seemed that Yun Lian had to use the pressure of public opinion to pressure the Zhou group. ¡°Get out! Get out! All of you, get out!¡± When Old Master Zhou heard that these people only had their own interests in their eyes, and never thought about the other people, his heart was burning with anger. He did not want to see these people again. Old Master Zhou knocked the crutch in his hand on the floor with all his might and quickly chased these people out of the house. If these few people continued to quarrel in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, Old Master Zhou would very likely die of anger from their words! ¡°Father, then we¡¯ll be leaving! You don¡¯t need to worry about this matter. I¡¯ll definitely handle this matter properly and won¡¯t affect the Zhou family¡¯s reputation!¡± Qian Yun left thesest words and left the Zhou family¡¯s old residence with the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son and Zhou Mo. Yun Xi stood beside Old Master Zhou and raised her eyebrows, gesturing for Yun Lian to scram as well! The Zhou family¡¯s old residence did not wee her! Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s current expression, Yun Lian finally understood the ins and outs of this matter. What was the point of bringing her to the nearby area to buy supplements for the sake of her child? If she really wanted to make some supplements to nourish her body, how could Yun Xi just let Yun Lian directly bring a raw crucian carp back to the hospital? Yun Xi just wanted her to personally witness the fact that Shi Qi was not the daughter of an aristocratic family! What a good way to borrow someone else¡¯s knife to kill someone else! No, since things had alreadye to this point! It was impossible for things to end so easily. Yun Liany on the ground and slowly moved toward the old man¡¯s direction. ¡°Grandfather, only you can make the decision for me on this matter. The child in the hospital is also your great-granddaughter! Do you want to see this child ept the trauma of her parent¡¯s divorce from a young age? Are you willing to see her not have a happy family from a young age?¡± Yun Lian now regarded the Old Master as herst hope. The Zhou family would definitely not ept her anymore. Only Old Master Zhou could let her enter the Zhou family again! With this thought in mind, Yun Lian put in even more effort to pretend to be wronged and shed tears. Chapter 552 - Mrs. Yuan had arrived

Chapter 552: Mrs. Yuan had arrived

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t bother our Old Master here!¡± The Old Master was extremely angry, and his chest was still trembling violently. Now that Yun Lian was surrounding him, it was as if a thick wall had been glued to his side, making it even more difficult for him to breathe. ¡°What does this have to do with you? You¡¯re doing fine. Shouldn¡¯t I fight for my rights?¡± Yun Lian was still arguing with reason. At this moment, the Zhou family¡¯s old residence¡¯s door was opened. It turned out that the security guards at the door could not stop them. The people who came were the mother and son of the Yuan family. ¡°You b*tch, you¡¯re really here! I asked myself in my heart that our Yuan family has treated you quite well. I didn¡¯t expect you to climb to a higher position now and abandon my son.¡± Before Mrs. Yuan could enter the house, curses were already transmitted into the room. Yun Xi did not want the Old Master to be troubled by this matter anymore. Yun Xi pped away Yun Lian¡¯s hand that was holding onto the Old Master¡¯s trouser leg. Yun Xi asked the nanny to help hold Yun Lian down while she sent the Old Master to his room to rest. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Yun Lian saw Mrs. Yuan¡¯s expression as if she was going to kill someone. Now that her body was forcefully held down, she was so frightened that she shook her head on the spot. ¡°We¡¯ve already received the letter you wrote! So this child of yours really belongs to the Zhou family! We had already nned to raise this child as our own family¡¯s child, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still look down on our Yuan family, and even want to dream of climbing up the socialdder!¡± Mrs. Yuan¡¯s words were filled with anger and a hint of helplessness. ¡°Yun Lian,e back with me! I will definitely treat you well. I will definitely treat you better than that Zhou Mo!¡± The silly son could not fully understand what was happening, but he understood one thing from the words of these people. Yun Lian did not want him and Xingxing anymore. Now, Yun Lian was going to run away with the man from before. ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you advise me the same before? One must know how to be content! You see, this family truly treats you as a family. Moreover, look at the things you have on you now. It¡¯s not bad in the countryside. You don¡¯t have to worry about food or clothes. Just go back with them and live your life!¡± Yun Xi stood on Mrs. Yuan¡¯s side. Originally, Mrs. Yuan thought that the Zhou family was protecting Yun Lian, but now it seemed that things were somewhat different from what she had imagined. Yun Xi¡¯s attitude gave Mrs. Yuan even more confidence. Even if they had to tie her up today, they had to tie her up and bring her to the vige. ¡°Heh!¡± When Yun Lian saw that Old Master Zhou was no longer in the living room, she did not intend to continue pretending to be innocent. Yun Lian first revealed a sarcastic smile, then she stared into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Since you think this kind of life is good, then you can go back and live with this fool. I¡¯ll stay here for you. How is it to be an officer¡¯s wife here?¡± Yun Lian was absolutely crazy! ¡°The two of you go and help Mrs. Yuan control her, then send them away!¡± The door to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence opened once again. This time, the person who walked in was Zhou Lin. There were two soldiers following Zhou Lin. It turned out that Zhou Lin had already guessed what had happened at home based on the surveince cameras. Zhou Lin would definitely not leave this battlefield to Yun Xi alone to handle and let her deal with these women. Even if Yun Xi could handle these matters by herself, Zhou Lin also hoped that she could hide under his wings forever without any worries. ¡°Little uncle...¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words still contained a trace of disbelief. ¡°Are you going to send me away as well? Won¡¯t someone in this family stand up for me?¡± Although Yun Lian was suppressed by many matters, she still had the heart of a young girl. The throbbing feeling she had when she was a young girl would still ignite a me of hope when she saw her true self again. ¡°The custody of your daughter is no longer yours. I have already helped my elder brother¡¯s family toplete the adoption procedures! Don¡¯t ever think about entering our Zhou family!¡± Zhou Lin did not show any tenderness toward any woman other than Yun Xi. Zhou Lin¡¯s words were cold, and he had considered the matter thoroughly. He had practically cut off all of Yun Lian¡¯s paths. Chapter 553 - Western Restaurant Etiquette

Chapter 553: Western Restaurant Etiquette

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. If Yun Lian really wanted to report that Shi Qi was not from a wealthy family, she would have told us about this matter when we went to the hospital to do a paternity test on the child. Why did she have to wait until now to tell us about this matter?!¡± The more Qian Yun thought about it when she returned home, the more she felt that something was wrong. She was prepared to discuss this matter with the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son and make a thorough investigation. ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember it too. Even if we don¡¯t believe Yun Lian¡¯s words, Yun Xi¡¯s words still have some degree of credibility! If you say that our inws went to the aquatic product store to help scrape fish scales, it still has some degree of credibility. However, Shi Qi is obviously a youngdy from a wealthy family. How could she possibly go to the store to scrape fish scales?¡± The eldest son of the Zhou family also had doubts about this matter. After all, the daughter-inw that the Zhou family was looking for was someone who could provide help to their business, and not someone they had to help again. ¡°Our two families have already reached the stage of discussing marriage! It¡¯s also because we were too anxious to organize it. We never knew where Shi Qi¡¯s family lived. Isn¡¯t this matter a little suspicious?¡± Qian Yun saw Yun Lian once again and understood the principle of learning from one¡¯s mistakes. Before this, their family had been deceived. Now, they absolutely could not repeat the same mistake. ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we invite them out and have a good chat? We¡¯ll first discuss the business financing and then hold the marriage of our two children.¡± Many of the Zhou family¡¯s businesses had already been cashed out. Other than the real estate that allowed them to establish a foothold and survive, some of the other side businesses were already at a dead end. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get Zhou Mo to invite them out! This time, let¡¯s make an appointment at the new western restaurant nearby. We can see if Shi Qi is a real daughter of a rich family based on her etiquette when eating.¡± Qian Yun had her own ns. The next day, the two families sat down after making an appointment at the western restaurant. Shi Qi¡¯s mother said that she was sick and did note this time. Only Shi Qi and her father came to the restaurant. ¡°Look at what happenedst time. We feel really bad about being disturbed, so we invited you out for a meal. It can be considered as an apology for what happenedst time!¡± Qian Yun did not directly ask them about their identities. Instead, she tactfully apologized to them for what happenedst time. ¡°What are you talking about? What are you talking about? It¡¯s okay!¡± Shi Qi¡¯s father asked them to sit down. After all, Shi Qi¡¯s father was once a rich man, so he had some understanding of the etiquette in a western restaurant. Although Shi Qi did not enjoy any benefits from her family when she grew up, she was also an extremely vain person. Shi Qi would go out to work or save up her living expenses to attend some useless extra-curricr training courses! These training courses were to teach her how to hook up with a rich husband! Therefore, she was very familiar with the etiquette of this western restaurant. Qian Yun looked at the father and daughter, and the two of them really did not see any problems at the moment. ¡°Inws, we might need some time to deal with this matter this time. However, our family¡¯s business is really not doing well recently. Why don¡¯t we discuss business cooperation first? Look, the news of these two children¡¯s engagement has already spread. We will be a family sooner orter.¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son said that he wanted the Shi family to invest in them. It was definitely impossible for the two families to raise funds. Shi Qi¡¯s father had been looking at Shi Qi during the meal, not knowing how to answer the Zhou family¡¯s questions. ¡°Uncle, aunt, Zhou Mo and I can barely be considered fiance and fiancee. Our rtionship is not protected by thew. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious about this matter!¡± What else could Shi Qi do? She could only reject this matter as before! However, it was clear that this time, the eldest son of the Zhou family became unforgiving. Chapter 554 - Would Get 200,000 Yuan First

Chapter 554: Would Get 200,000 Yuan First

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If our families don¡¯t even have this little bit of trust, I think we should just drop the marriage!¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son was not only obsessed with the Shi family. If the family was so cautious, they would invest much even after marriage. Moreover, there was news that their family was not rich, so the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son nned to try to goad them. ¡°How about this? Since our two families are not really married and are not protected by thew, it is not realistic tobine our funds together. If the Zhou family really has any difficulties now, our family can take out 200,000 yuan to help you solve your emergency. Later, we will talk about the relevant cooperation after we get married!¡± 200,000 yuan was not too much, but it was not little either! However, this could be considered a form of sincerity! ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s settle the matter like this!¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son also knew that they could not push him too hard. If this family coulde up with 200,000 yuan now, it proved that they were definitely not an ordinary aquatic shop. What happened that day should be a coincidence! Qian Yun also agreed to handle it this way. After Shi Qi said this, she focused on cutting the steak. Shi Qi¡¯s father, on the other hand, felt as if he was chewing wax. This was because Shi Qi¡¯s father was very clear about the strength of their family. If they wanted to fork out 200,000 yuan in one night, it would be impossible! ¡°What should we do? What should we do? Even if we sell our aquatic product store now and sell our house, we still won¡¯t be able to fork out 200,000 yuan!¡± As soon as she walked out of the western restaurant, Shi Qi¡¯s father was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He kept rubbing his feet against the ground. ¡°There will always be a way out. I¡¯ve already thought of how to deal with this matter. You just need to maintain your image as the big boss of the aquatic shop. As for the 200,000 yuan, I¡¯ll raise it myself!¡± Shi Qi was calm, but her heart was also very anxious. She had said these words in a hurry just now, in order to not let the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son cancel the marriage. However, she was just a university student. Where would she have to work to earn so much money? She might not be able to earn 200,000 yuan in her lifetime. The mall! A figure suddenly appeared in Shi Qi¡¯s mind! Gu Ting! This person was definitely rich! Moreover, Shi Qi knew that this person was rted to some ck industry, and the ck industry was also the fastest way to get money. Shi Qi was prepared to go to the mall to try her luck and see if she could meet Gu Ting! She had to admit that God still gave her some luck. This time, she really met Gu Ting, who hade tounder money in this mall! Shi Qi took the initiative to go over and greet him. Special Times had to be treated differently now. ¡°I want to do business with you!¡± Shi Qi went straight to the point. Gu Ting revealed a contemptuous smile. What kind of business could he do with a university student?! ¡°Don¡¯t mock me like that! I know you¡¯re rted to some shady businesses. I want to sell myself to you, and you can do whatever you want with me! However, I want 200,000 yuan!¡± Shi Qi voiced out her thoughts. She had heard before that the underground gambling house had a special product called a cage bride. They would select some beautiful girls and make them the prizes of the day¡¯s winners. At such a special moment, she could not care less. She could only go to the underground gambling house to gamble! ¡°Are you dreaming? What makes you think you¡¯re worth 200,000?¡± Gu Tingughed even harder. Shi Qi was not ugly, but she was not as beautiful as a peerless beauty. Not to mention whether she was qualified to be a cage bride in the underground gambling house, 200,000 was definitely a lot! ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me! You must be interested in my ssmate, Yun Xi, right? I can bring her to your ce with me. I only need to borrow 200,000!¡± Shi Qi was also quite good at reading people¡¯s expressions. After these few meetings, she had already discovered that Gu Ting treated Yun Xi differently. Since it was not enough for her to be a bargaining chip by herself, then she would just drag the Yun Xi she hated into the water as well! Interesting! Gu Ting looked at Shi Qi and revealed a yful smile! Chapter 555 - Yun Qiao’s Distress

Chapter 555: Yun Qiao¡¯s Distress

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Third aunt, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disturb your family for a period of time! I really don¡¯t know where to go, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Chen Li was cleaning up the bedding used for the winter at home. Someone knocked on the door, and then Yun Qiao walked in exhausted. Chen Li weed him in and then brought him a ss of water. Yun Qiao gulped down arge mouthful of water and then said this sentence. ¡°Child, there¡¯s no rush. What exactly happened?¡± Chen Li knew that Yun Qiao was a good child, so she did not care that he would stay at home for a short period of time. However, looking at Yun Qiao¡¯s expression, he must have encountered something difficult, so she hurriedly asked. ¡°Third aunt, you also know. I signed up to join the army when I was in high school, but not long after I joined the army, something happened at home. My brother is still in the hospital receiving treatment, but I can¡¯t keep farming at home! I still want to continue to join the army!¡± Yun Qiao spoke of this matter and sighed helplessly. ¡°But my brother¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t improved. My mother seems to want to push all the work in the house to me. She has already asked my father to find a job. The two of them n to stay in the hospital to apany the bed while living here. But I¡­¡± Yun Qiao did not understand why his parents could be so biased at this time. Yun Zhu was their child, but he was also their child! There were still some things that Yun Qiao did not fully reveal. Ma Yan was addicted to taking advantage of others. In the beginning, when Yun Lin did not work, they relied on their family¡¯s savings. Later, when they ran out of money, she directly borrowed money from Luo Chen. Luo Chen was a kind person. She lent all the savings she brought over to Ma Yan. Ma Yan was still not satisfied. Luo Chen usually did not have much money to live in the army, so he gave all the savings he had saved over the years to Ma Yan. Yun Qiao knew that Ma Yan was bullying her. He could not even tell when Ma Yan would be able to pay back the money! Yun Qiao hoped that he could return to the army as soon as possible. The army would give them a monthly allowance. Yun Qiao nned to use his allowance to pay back the money. Although it might take a little longer, he did not want to leave the impression that his family was such a scoundrel in Luo Chen¡¯s heart! However, it had be a very difficult thing to return to the army. If things continued to be dyed like this, it was very likely that he would really be a farmer who spent his entire life farming in the fields. After Yun Qiao joined the army, he could be considered to have gone out to see the outside world. There were still many colorful things outside, and one should experience and try them once in one¡¯s life! He was not willing to continue farming here. Moreover, all the ie from farming went into the pockets of his mother, Ma Yan. In the end, all of it was used to treat his younger brother¡¯s illness. ¡°Then why did youe here this time?¡± Chen Li asked. ¡°I came here this time to have a good talk with my parents. However, they didn¡¯t have any intention to continue talking with me. I just said a few words, and they kicked me out of the hospital. Moreover, my brother¡¯s condition is getting worse and worse¡­¡± Yun Qiao sighed again. Having such a family was torture for a sincere child. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can stay at my ce for now! The autumn harvest ising soon. There¡¯s no need to farm when it¡¯s winter. Your parents definitely have no reason to keep you here. You can go back to the army once it¡¯s winter. You can stay at my ce for now!¡± After all, it was someone else¡¯s family matter, so Chen Li did not want to interrupt. Keeping Yun Qiao here for a period of time was the biggest help she could help. Chapter 556 - Unfilial Son

Chapter 556: Unfilial Son

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°You unfilial son, you actually hid here because you didn¡¯t your brother to treat his illness! How did I give birth to such a heartless child like you?!¡± Who knew where Ma Yan got the news? Yun Qiao did not go back to his hometown to farm for them but hid in Yun Shan¡¯s family in the city. As soon as she entered the house, Ma Yan started to make a scene at the door. She kept shouting about how unfortunate she was to meet such an unfilial son! ¡°Second sister-inw, don¡¯t be so agitated! These children have their own lives. Now that they are older, we elders shouldn¡¯t control them too much!¡± Chen Li began to advise her. ¡°What has it got to do with you? This is our family¡¯s child. His life should be nned by me. I want him to go home and farm, so he can only be a farmer. I gave birth to him and raised him. Isn¡¯t there a way for me to decide his future?¡± Ma Yan thought that it was only right for Yun Qiao to go back and farm. Yun Qiao could only stand behind Chen Li without saying a word. He thought to himself how nice it would be if his mother was like his third aunt, who was reasonable and could give the children freedom. Yun Qiao felt very wronged. His third aunt was sensible, so the children raised from a young age were also very sensible, and had the right to choose the life they wanted to live. Although his first aunt was unreasonable and a little stingy, she treated her son, Yun Lang, with love. His first aunt wholeheartedly agreed with what Yun Lang wanted to do. In this family, only Yun Qiao had been shouldering a responsibility that he should not have. ¡°Second aunt, if I remember correctly, Brother Yun Qiao is already an adult! He doesn¡¯t need a guardian anymore. Now, he can do whatever he wants to do! It¡¯s really against thew for you to tie him up like this!¡± At this moment, Yun Xi walked into the house. She only heard a few words at the door. Based on Yun Xi¡¯s understanding of Ma Yan in the past two lifetimes, she could easily guess what he had said before and what he wanted from this ce! ¡°What does it have to do with you? You are really ruthless. When my youngest son was being treated, you didn¡¯t allow your parents to lend us money. Now I want to bring my eldest son home, and youe out to stop me. How can you treat our family like this? Who do you think you are?!¡± Ma Yan was really starting to dislike Yun Xi more and more! ¡°I¡¯m not meddling in the affairs of your family! I¡¯m just meddling in Yun Qiao¡¯s affairs alone. I don¡¯t even care about your family¡¯s affairs, don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Yun Xi also looked down on Ma Yan. In her previous life, Ma Yan had done the same thing as Liu Fang. ¡°This ce is really not easy to find. It took me a long time to find this ce!¡± After Ma Yan entered, the door of the Yun family¡¯s third son had not been closed. They had rented a small courtyard in the city vige. They had nned to rent an apartment to live in, but Chen Li was not used to that kind of life, so they rented a bungalow in the city center and continued to live in the small courtyard. The person who spoke was Luo Chen! ¡°Yun Qiao, a friend of mine told me that they saw you. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but after asking the doctors around, I found out that it was true.¡± Luo Chen walked to Yun Qiao¡¯s side as soon as she entered. ¡°I happen to be on vacation these few days, so I can receive you well. I don¡¯t have to bother your third aunt and her family anymore!¡± Luo Chen did not understand the kind of family that Yun Shan¡¯s family was. Based on her previous understanding of the Old Madam, as well as his understanding of Ma Yan, she thought this family was the unreasonable kind of rural people. Luo Chen did not want the person she liked to suffer in such a family, so she wanted to get Yun Qiao out. Chapter 557 - Going Against Ma Yan Together

Chapter 557: Going Against Ma Yan Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°You¡¯re also here to persuade my son to return to the army! I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s my son. He has to serve this family before he can serve this country! No matter what you say today, I will never hand my son over to you!¡± Previously, Luo Chen had also persuaded Ma Yan to let Yun Qiao return to the army. Although Ma Yan still owed Luo Chen money, as long as this matter was mentioned, Ma Yan would immediately reveal her true face. Now, the one who owed money was the master. Since the money was already in her hands, Ma Yan did not need to give Luo Chen any good looks anymore. As a woman, Ma Yan also felt Luo Chen¡¯s love and affection for her son! Thinking that they were going to be a family in the future, spending Luo Chen¡¯s money was like spending her own money, so there was no need to return it! Which daughter-inw in the countryside did not listen to her mother-inw? Ma Yan had already put on the airs of a mother-inw before she even had a chance to talk about the matter! She was really quite shameless! ¡°Little sister-inw?!¡± Just now, Luo Chen¡¯s gaze was only on Yun Qiao. Now that she had to argue with Ma Yan, her gaze naturally shifted to other directions. Her gaze immediately met Yun Xi¡¯s gaze. ¡°What did you call me?¡± Yun Xi was also a little dizzy from this sudden reversal. She did not understand why the person she had just met called her sister-inw! Yun Xi could also see that Luo Chen had feelings for Yun Qiao. However, even if she was trying to get close to Yun Xi, Yun Xi should be a ¡®younger sister¡¯ ording to Yun Qiao¡¯s seniority! ¡°You don¡¯t have to be surprised. Although I¡¯ve never seen your person before, I¡¯ve seen your photo! It was on Zhou Lin¡¯s desk that I saw your photo!¡± Luo Chen exined why she called Yun Xi her litter sister-inw. Zhou Lin did not rely on the strength of his family to reach his current position. He had always relied on his own strength to climb step by step to his current position. Once, Luo Chen¡¯s father had trained Zhou Lin. However, there were new talents emerging from the rivers and mountains. Zhou Lin had already be a high-ranking military officer in this military region. Luo Chen¡¯s father still remained in his original position tepidly and continued to lead the new recruits to strive forward. Luo Chen¡¯s father had always been very urate in judging people. He felt that Yun Qiao was also a good seedling that was worth nurturing. That was why he had his daughter keep in contact with him, hoping to bring him back to the army! However, he did not expect that the various reasons of his family would still restrict this man! Luo Chen and Zhou Lin could also be considered friends. Usually, the two of them would address each other as brother and sister in the army. Of course, Luo Chen could call Yun Xi her sister-inw! ¡°Little sister-inw, let me tell you! Before Zhou Lin met you, the table had always been very neat and tidy. Nothing was ced haphazardly. But now, he would ce your photo in the most eye-catching position, so that he could see it every day. I can see that Zhou Lin is absolutely devoted to you.¡± Once again, she verified her love from the mouths of others. Yun Xi still felt very sweet. ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Seeing that the two women were talking about something else, Ma Yan immediately coughed twice to draw their attention back. ¡°Chenchen, thest time you promised auntie that you would bring some money when you came out again! After all, my youngest son is still waiting for money at the hospital. You won¡¯t go back on your word, right? !¡± Ma Yan was no longer as aggressive as before. Now that she had calmed down, she still felt that asking for money was the most important thing. ¡°Mom, we can¡¯t ask for money from others anymore. Besides, dad has a job now. Although the ie isn¡¯t that much, it¡¯s enough for our current life. Moreover, the autumn harvest ising soon. Our family doesn¡¯t need to borrow money from others anymore!¡± Yun Qiao quickly stopped her. Ma Yan red at Yun Qiao, this person who was always trying to influence others! ¡°Chenchen, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He¡¯s a grown man who doesn¡¯t know how expensive rice and firewood are. It¡¯s just that my youngest son¡¯s illness is getting more and more serious. The medical fees he spends every day are too much. It¡¯s better for you to lend auntie some money!¡± Yun Xi was also extremely disdainful of Ma Yan¡¯s current expression. ¡°Come with me for a moment. I have some questions regarding Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi pulled Luo Chen to the side and was prepared to discuss a countermeasure with her to deal with this greedy and shameless woman, Ma Yan! Chapter 558 - Yun Qiao Was Relieved

Chapter 558: Yun Qiao Was Relieved

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Little sister-inw, why did you bring her here?¡± Luo Chen asked. ¡°I think the best way to deal with a scoundrel is to use the scoundrel¡¯s own method. As a person, you can¡¯t always be straightforward. Just tell my second aunt that you can lend her the money, but the premise is that Yun Qiao must return to the army to continue his military service.¡± Yun Xi began to help Luo Chen with her ideas. ¡°Little sister-inw, you might not know, but I really don¡¯t have much money on hand right now. Our sries aren¡¯t particrly high to begin with. It¡¯s just that we eat and live in the army, so the benefits are better. I don¡¯t have to use much money, so I¡¯ve saved up a sum of money. However, before that, I¡¯ve already given it to Yun Qiao¡¯s mother.¡± Luo Chen sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you have to really lend money to my second aunt. You can use the trick of swindling her! Since they¡¯re unreasonable, then we don¡¯t have to be reasonable. First, we¡¯ll get him back into the army. When that timees, who knows where Yun Qiao will be assigned to in the army? As long as no one tells Ma Yan, she definitely can¡¯t drag him back from the army!¡± Yun Xi also did not want Luo Chen to continue acting like a sucker and give all of her savings to Ma Yan. In the end, Luo Chen agreed to lend Ma Yan another 3,000 yuan, in exchange for letting Yun Qiao return to the army. Ma Yan¡¯s brain was working rapidly. The autumn harvest was about toe, and the crops at home could also be sold for some money. In addition to the 3,000 yuan that Luo Chen had promised to lend her, it should be enough to let their family live a good life for a while. Keeping Yun Qiao at home was not necessarily the best way, so Ma Yan thought for a while and agreed. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Yun Qiao returned to the army as he wished, but there was something very strange. Yun Zhu hade to see the doctor for almost a year, but from Ma Yan¡¯s words, he knew that Yun Zhu¡¯s condition did not show any signs of improvement. Instead, he became even crazier. Yun Zhu¡¯s illness was a mental illness caused by trauma. As long as it was properly treated, there was a possibility of recovery. However, why was his condition getting worse and worse in the hospital now? There must be something strange about this! After Yun Xi settled this matter, she returned to school. However, Shi Qi was different from usual. Today, Shi Qi was exceptionally attentive. One moment, Shi Qi was going to give her some snacks, and the next moment, she was going to help Yun Xi move things. Yun Xi was really ttered. She did not know what bad things were going on in Shi Qi¡¯s stomach! ¡°If you have anything that you want me to help you with, you can just say it! When I see you busying yourself here, my first feeling is disgust, to be honest.¡± Toward these people who did not need to intentionally maintain a certain rtionship, Yun Xi immediately revealed an annoyed expression. When Shi Qi heard this, she felt unhappy in her heart. However, she stretched out her hand and squeezed Yun Xi¡¯s hand hard on her palm. Then, she slowly stretched it out and hung a smiling face on her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I think we¡¯re going to be a family soon. The rtionship between the two of us is definitely not the same as these of ordinary roommates. The two of us will definitely get along well in the future. After all, it¡¯s all for the good of the Old Master at home!¡± Shi Qi could also see that Yun Xi was exceptionally filial to the Old Master at home. Therefore, there was definitely nothing wrong with mentioning words that were good to old master Zhou during the conversation. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Yun Xi rejected the snacks that Shi Qi sent over. ¡°Even if you can enter the Zhou family¡¯s main gate, the days that we can meet in the future are very few. It¡¯s enough to exchange greetings during the holidays. We might not be as close as roommates who live in the same dormitory.¡± Although Yun Xi said this, in her heart, she was already certain that this fake Young Miss, Shi Qi, would definitely not be able to enter the Zhou family¡¯s main gate. She had already released the bait and was just waiting for the fish to bite. Qian Yun was not an easy person to deceive. The truth would be revealed sooner orter. Chapter 559 - Irritating

Chapter 559: Irritating

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Shi Qi had put in a lot of effort after that, but she just could not get back together with Yun Xi. Yun Xi seemed to hold a grudge against her for everything. Shi Qi simply had no way of swindling Yun Xi¡¯s trust. On the other side, someone anxiously came looking for her. ¡°Shi Qi, your father said that he ced the 200,000 yuan bank card in your hands. My mother urged me toe and get it from you.¡± Zhou Mo found Shi Qi¡¯s school. Of course, Zhou Mo was willing to take the initiative toe and get the bank card. Apart from his ostensible purpose, he also wanted toe and see Yun Xi. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been busy with my studies recently, so I forgot about this matter. I¡¯m really sorry to have made auntie wait for so long!¡± Shi Qi could only try her best to continue stalling for time. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take it out now. I¡¯ll bring it back!¡± Zhou Mo had also heard the rumor that Shi Qi was not a real Young Miss. Zhou Mo actually did not want to get married, so Zhou Mo hoped that the rumor he had heard was true! ¡°I¡¯m about to go to physics ss. My bank card is in the storage box in the dorm. I¡¯m in a hurry to go to ss now. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go to the girls¡¯ dorm to get something. Why don¡¯t you go back first? After I finish this ss, I¡¯ll personally send it to auntie!¡± Fortunately, there were differences between men and women. This became another excuse for Shi Xi. ¡°Okay then. You¡¯d better hurry up!¡± Zhou Mo was in a hurry to confirm Shi Qi¡¯s identity! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Zhou Mo had never worried about how his family¡¯s business would turn out because he had never ced his interest in doing business. Suddenly, Zhou Mo thought of the aquatic product store in the market that Yun Lian and Yun Xi had mentioned at the same time. Zhou Mo nned to go and take a look personally. Shi Qi had no other choice but to make ast resort. Shi Qi thought, ¡®If I send Yun Xi into Gu Ting¡¯s hands, I¡¯m sure Yun Xi won¡¯t be able to return to their side safe and sound.¡¯ ¡®In that case, I can only take the risk.¡¯ After ss, Shi Qi called Yun Xi to a ce where there was no one else. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi had been particrly irritated by Shi Qi¡¯s attitude recently. Some people not only liked to lie but also had very mean personalities! How could a person be so irritating?! ¡°I beg you, please save me!¡± As expected, there was something wrong, and she finally could not hold it in anymore and blurted it out. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a Young Miss from a rich family. I only created this persona because I was greedy for vanity and wanted to hook up with a rich husband.¡± In order to get something, one had to first pay something! ¡°So? What does this have to do with me?¡± Yun Xi did not look surprised at all, as if she had known about this matter a long time ago! ¡°So can I trouble you to make a trip to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence with me and plead with Old Master Zhou together? I hope that he can forgive me for lying and that they will not cancel this engagement.¡± As Shi Qi spoke, she shed a few tears. ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Xi sneered. So this was the reason why she had been sticking to her like ster for so many days. ¡°You deserve this! I have no way to help you, and even if I had a way, I wouldn¡¯t help you!¡± Yun Xi had not forgotten that Shi Qi had asked the little trumpet king to spread rumors about her in the school. This kind of person was not worthy of sympathy! ¡°Ha!¡± Shi Qi also sneered and slowly stood up from the ground. She put away her pitiful face from before, and now her face was filled with a sinister smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t care about the friendship between us, then I don¡¯t need to care about your face anymore. Remember, you started this!¡± Shi Qi shook her index finger. Yun Xi felt a figure appear behind her. As soon as she turned around, she felt a heavy blow on the back of her head. Yun Xi also fainted because of this sudden heavy blow. Before she fainted, she looked in Shi Qi¡¯s direction. she did not expect that some people would be so bold to such an extent in order to climb up thedder! Chapter 560 - Had to Pay the Price

Chapter 560: Had to Pay the Price

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I did ask you to bring her here, but I never said that I would use this method to bring her here.¡± Gu Ting saw that Yun Xi was unconscious when she was brought here. Gu Ting was lying when he said that he did not feel sorry for her! Gu Ting used his cold palm to strangle Shi Qi¡¯s neck. If he exerted a little force, a crisp sound would be produced and she would stop breathing. ¡°But she¡¯s really too difficult to deal with. I can only bring her to your side by using this method!¡± Why did Gu Ting choose to let Shi Qi bring her here?! Could it be that he did not have the ability to knock her out and then bring her here? Of course not! In terms of this kind of ability to plunder, no one was better than him, Gu Ting. However, what he could plunder could only be this body, not the warm heart hidden under the body. That was why Gu Ting had not taken any action. He had been thinking of ways to appear in front of Yun Xi to gain her attention instead of using his own gang¡¯s power to help him. Gu Ting was not interested in doing business with Shi Qi for 200,000 yuan. It was only because Shi Qi said that she had the ability to bring Yun Xi here. However, if it was the same method as what he had used before, then it would be better not to do this. ¡°Then, about the 200,000 yuan you promised me, can it still be counted?¡± Shi Qi was still thinking about the 200,000 yuan. ¡°Ha!¡± Gu Ting looked at this woman and really found it very funny! ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give you this 200,000 yuan, but everything has a price!¡± To Gu Ting, 200,000 yuan was just a bargaining chip on the gambling table. He might not have anything, but he was so poor that he only had money left! Shi Qi had already thought about what she would have to pay to take away the 200,000 yuan. However, she did not expect that things would be worse than she had imagined. ¡°Boss Liu is considered a big investor in our casino, but your luck hasn¡¯t been very good recently. I saw it too. Of course, I also hope that Boss Liu can make a fortune. So I specially brought you a little mascot. I hope that this little mascot can make Boss Liu¡¯s luck get better and better!¡± Gu Ting had someone send Yun Xi to a room to rest first. He would be informed when she woke up. Gu Ting still had not thought about how he should exin it to Yun Xi. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it! I don¡¯t want the 200,000 yuan!¡± Shi Qi understood what he meant, but the moment she saw Boss Liu, she could no longer smile. Boss Liu was already middle-aged, and the hair on his head had be very loose. This was still eptable. However, boss Liu had been in a fire before. Most of the skin on his body had been burned off, and he barely survived. Now, there were burn scars everywhere on his body. Each scar was like a red-eyed viper thaty across boss Liu¡¯s body, making people feel shocked. What was even more disgusting was that because Boss Liu had made his fortune halfway through his life, when he was young, he had not received good material conditions. His teeth were also not very healthy. They were ck and yellow, revealing a mouthful of disgusting teeth. If one was kissed by such a mouth, one would probably have nightmares for ten days to half a month! ¡°Boss Gu is very particr about his business. Then I¡¯ll thank you first.¡± With a free beauty to sleep with, it was really a deal! Boss Liu had recently lost a lot of money in the casino. Thinking that he could take advantage of a casino, it was worth it to sleep with a beauty in the casino! ¡°No, no, no!¡± Shi Qi kept hiding behind, but her body was tightly held down by two strong bodyguards, and she could not move at all. ¡°Do you only know regret now? It¡¯s toote! I¡¯ve already told you that you have to pay the price for everything!¡± To easily get the 200,000 yuan, one had to pay the price. For Gu Ting, people who hurt Yun Xi had to pay an even painful price! Chapter 561 - Lend Me Some Chips

Chapter 561: Lend Me Some Chips

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Yun Xi woke up again, she found that all the facilities here were very familiar. How did she end up in Gu Ting¡¯s territory again?! Her thoughts drifted back bit by bit. Yun Xi remembered that it was Shi Qi¡¯s men who carried her here before she fainted! Yun Xi followed the route she remembered and walked out of the room. She found that there were no guards at her door. Could it be because of the current economic downturn and theck of manpower in the gangs?! If Yun Xi wanted to leave the underground gambling house, she had to return to the gambling house in front of her. However, before she reached the gambling house, she heard a woman¡¯s shrill cry. ¡°What little mascot are you? Ever since I slept with you, I¡¯ve lost even more money.¡± After Boss Liu said that, he turned around and gave Shi Qi another big p. ¡°Sib, sob, sob!¡± Shi Qi sobbed softly! Ever since she was young, she had never been wronged like this. She thought that she could just spread her legs and sleep with a man to get the 200,000 yuan, but she did not expect that Boss Liu was actually a pervert. Hepletely exposed his animal side in bed. This was originally a woman given to him by the underground gambling house, and it could be considered that he had spent money to get it. Naturally, he would not cherish her as much as he did when he pursued the woman he loved. Boss Liu could y however he wanted. Shi Qi now felt that there was not a single part of her body that was good! Fortunately, Boss Liu was old and his functions in that area were not particrly outstanding! Otherwise, she might not even be able to stand here with her legs straight! ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yun Xi hid behind a pir and peeked at the situation in front of her. Gu Ting stood behind her and quietly asked her what she was doing. ¡°Could it be that you used this method to bring me to this ce again? I thought you were going to retire, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still manage these unpresentable things.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in Yun Xi¡¯s words. Gu Ting did not get angry, nor did he intend to do anything. ¡°You know the current economic downturn. If you don¡¯t do some side business to maintain your ie, it¡¯s very easy for you to go bankrupt,¡± Gu Ting exined with a good temper. ¡°Why did you bring me here? Did you bring me here to hold a wedding with you again? Or did you want to find a reason to fight with your old rival Zhou Lin?¡± Yun Xi did not understand why Gu Ting would take advantage of this time to kidnap her here. There were plenty of opportunities before! ¡°You might not believe it even if I tell you, but I really didn¡¯t want to kidnap you! Did you see that? The person who apanied Boss Liu and yed cards with him was the one who sent you here. I saw that you were still unconscious when you came here. I specially cleaned up a room to take care of you, and you actually med me!¡± When Yun Xi was unconscious, Gu Ting had already thought it through and pushed all the me onto Shi Qi. Gu Ting had the ability to keep a woman by his side, but this time, he did not want to use these external powers of his. Gu Ting hoped that he could use a normal person¡¯s way to pursue a person. Although Gu Ting had not learned how to love a person in a normal way, he knew that the way he had taken things from her before must never be able to enter a woman¡¯s heart! Shi Qi! Yun Xi looked at her back and had another n in mind! ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, give me some chips. I haven¡¯t yed a few rounds in your underground casino yet!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor!¡± Gu Ting snapped his fingers. Immediately, a servant n a tuxedo walked over with a leather suitcase. The suitcase was filled with chips ranging from small amounts torge amounts. Gu Ting ced the suitcase in Yun Xi¡¯s hands! ¡°Have a good time!¡± Gu Ting made a gentleman¡¯s bow! Gu Ting originally thought that Yun Xi would be furious when she found out that she was in the underground casino. Now, not only did she not get angry, she even wanted to y a few rounds in the underground casino. Gu Ting was naturally happy to help! Yun Xi took the box of chips and walked toward the table where Boss Liu was. ¡°Do you have the ability to be the god of gamblers? It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s just for a while!¡± On the way, Yun Xi kept asking if space had this magical ability! Chapter 562 - Made a Bet With Boss Liu

Chapter 562:Made a Bet With Boss Liu

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°There is, but host, you have not activated this ability yet. If you want to gain the bonus from the god of gamblers¡¯ ability for a short period of time, you still need to give up on a section that has already been developed!¡± The space sounded with a mechanical voice! What a profiteer! She had never done business at a loss before. Yun Xi was frantically thinking in his mind about which section to use in exchange for the bonus from the god of gamblers¡¯ ability this time. Jing Yu had already cashed out all the shops in the county town, so some of the buffs to maintain the shops were no longer needed. ¡°I don¡¯t want the buffs from the ready-to-wear shop. I want to change to the god of gamblers¡¯ ability now!¡± Yun Xi thought for a moment and gave up the buffs from the ready-to-wear shop! Since she would not open the ready-to-wear shop for the time being, she could y with these two people if she gave up this function! ¡°Let me bet with you!¡± Yun Xi ced the suitcase with the chips on the table and showed the chips inside to Boss Liu. Boss Liu first saw arge number of chips, then looked at the person holding the chips. It was actually a beauty! However, the person who was able toe here to gamble with the chips should also be a famous person, and not someone he could casually dream of. However, to be able to y with beautiful women, even if he lost, was a very happy thing. ¡°Let¡¯s gamble! What do you want to gamble on?¡± Although they were all ying cards, there were many different types of gambling that could be done. Different types of gambling might bring different kinds of luck! ¡°I like to y some direct games. Let¡¯s just gamble on two cards. Whoever adds up the greater number of points will be fine!¡± Yun Xi had never entered an underground gambling house before. She only knew how to y some simple card games. Yun Xi had only heard of the other games but had never yed them before. She only knew some rules, but she was not proficient in them yet. To avoid showing that she was not very experienced, Yun Xi prepared to y the simplest game! ¡°Sure!¡± Boss Liu was also a gambler. He did not care what kind of game he yed if it was with a beauty! Shi Qi shivered behind Boss Liu. She did not even dare to breathe loudly when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure. Shi Qi thought that Gu Ting would never let her out again after bringing her here. Yun Xi¡¯s end could only be worse than hers. She had also relied on her imagination to survive Boss Liu¡¯s abuse. However, Yun Xi was standing in front of her, perfectly fine. Moreover, she had the ability to call the wind and summon the rain in this underground gambling house. In the end, the clown was just herself! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll bet one-third of the chips first.¡± Yun Xi asked the servant in a tuxedo beside her to take out one-third of the chips and ce them on the table. ¡°Hey, the beauty is also a straightforward person. She¡¯s so generous! I, Old Liu, also like straightforward people like you. I¡¯ll bet that one-third of the chips are the same as yours!¡± Boss Liu also asked Shiqi to help him count the chips that were as much as one-third of the chips in Yun Xi. ¡°Host, do you want to win or lose this round?!¡± The space asked. The space could change the points of the cards at will before the cards were revealed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to win this round! Let that Boss Liu who has already lost badly, experience the joy of winning first, then let him continue to win!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Boss Liu took the two cards in his hand and took them, then looked at the cards on the table. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Boss Liuughed crazily and then asked Shi Qi to put all the chips he won into his leather suitcase. ¡°No wonder Boss Gu said you are a little mascot. I didn¡¯t believe it before. It turns out that my fortune is waiting for me here today!¡± Boss Liu had lost for a long time. It was his first time winning so many chips, and he was so proud that he forgot himself. After Shi Qi came back with the chips, Boss Liu even kissed her on the lips! Shi Qi resisted the urge to spit, and used the reason for clearing the chips to avoid Boss Liu¡¯s next move. ¡°It seems that my luck today is not very good!¡± Yun Xi showed a regretful look. ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t have to be so sad! Victory and defeat aremon in war! However, if you are willing to apany me, I can return all these chips just now to you!¡± Chapter 563 - Shi Qi Was In Trouble!

Chapter 563: Shi Qi Was In Trouble!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Boss Liu smiled lewdly, revealing his big yellow teeth. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Don¡¯t I still have a lot of chips here?¡± Yun Xi touched the leather suitcase with the chips! ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet thisst one with you! I¡¯ll bet all the chips in this box on thest bet! Boss Liu, are you willing to follow me?¡± Yun Xi kept staring into Boss Liu¡¯s eyes. Boss Liu thought his luck was finally going to rise. Not to mention for the beauty, even if it was for the money, he would still bet! ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll bet more! You, hurry up and prepare the chips!¡± Boss Liu¡¯s attitude towards Shi Qi became worse because there was obviously a more beautiful beauty in front of him. ¡°I must win this round!¡± This sentence was said in Yun Xi¡¯s mind to the space. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me!¡± The space stepped in. ¡°Beauty, prepare to lie in my arms!¡± Boss Liu said with a smile as he opened his cards. The result was two of the smallest cards. Boss Liu looked at the cards and felt like crying. Yun Xi also slowly opened her cards. There were two 10 points on them. The oue was obvious! ¡°Great! I didn¡¯t expect to win. Then Boss Liu, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Yun Xi motioned to the waiter wearing a tuxedo and ced all the chips on the table in the leather case. ¡°I¡¯m not gambling anymore!¡± Yun Xi spread out her hands and wanted to leave the gambling table. ¡°Stop! If you want to gamble with me, then gamble with me. How can you run away after you¡¯ve won some money?¡± Boss Liu was obviously frustrated from losing. If Yun Xi did not continue to gamble with him on the gambling table, Boss Liu seemed like he was ready to beat her up! ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t y with you again! It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been a straightforward person. I don¡¯t really like to gamble with piles of small chips together. If I want to gamble, then I¡¯ll gamble big!¡± Yun Xi looked at Boss Liu¡¯s face. If he did not dare to gamble big, then she would quickly scram. ¡°Then I¡¯ll gamble! How can I be afraid of a little girl like you?!¡± Boss Liu was really a gambler. He dared to follow any kind of bet. ¡°Alright, at least you¡¯re a courageous man! I¡¯ll gamble with you again. I¡¯ll bet all the chips in this box! If you can win this round, these chips will all belong to you!¡± Yun Xi ced the box on the table once again and then poured all the chips in the box onto the table. The sound of the chips falling on the table was very pleasant to hear. The two of them sat on the gambling table again, and the beautifuldy who dealt cards on the gambling table dealt cards to the two of them again. It was still the same gambling method where the two cardspeted in points! ¡°I still have to win!¡± This sentence was said by Yun Xi to the space. ¡°No problem!¡± How could a person who had the god of gamblers¡¯ buffs lose? ¡°Hahahahaha, 19 points is already a veryrge number of points! I don¡¯t believe that I can still lose with such points!¡± Boss Liu raised the two cards in his hand, his face full of pride. Yun Xi was not in a hurry. She slowly picked up the two cards on her side. 20 points! No more, no less. It was one point more than boss Liu¡¯s points! However, this one point was the key to victory! ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I beat you by one point! I still hope you can ept your defeat!¡± Boss Liu¡¯s eyes were red when he saw the 20 points. ¡°Are you cheating? How could you get two 10s in two rounds?¡± Boss Liu looked crazy! Someone stopped him when he saw Boss Liu¡¯s look. The service staff in a tuxedo slowly escorted Yun Xi backstage. ¡°The extra chips in here will be the interest for you to lend me the chips today!¡± Yun Xi went out with a suitcase came back with two suitcases. ¡°You won these, so you can take them with you!¡± ¡°I only take the money that I should earn, and I won¡¯t take these ill-gotten gains.¡± After saying this, Yun Xi left the underground casino. Boss Liu could not catch Yun Xi to vent his anger, but he could catch Shi Qi to vent his anger. One p after another hit Shi Qi¡¯s face, and her small face became red and swollen! Chapter 564 - Golden Marriage Party

Chapter 564: Golden Marriage Party

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Auntie, I¡¯m so sorry! I was going to send the money to you guys after ss that day, but an ident happened that day. There were too many ssmates, so I fell down the stairs, so I dyed sending the money to you guys.¡± Shi Qi finally ended her dark life in the underground gambling house. In order to prevent the Zhou family from continuing to investigate her family, the first thing Shi Qi did when she came out was to send money to Qian Yun. ¡°Let auntie take a look! How did you fall so badly? There¡¯s not a single piece of good skin on her body. Her face is red and swollen from the fall.¡± Qian Yun saw it and was indeed shocked. However, as she said those words of heartache, her hands did not stop moving. She directly took the bank card in Shi Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Look at the wounds on your body that have not been properly bandaged. Later, auntie will ask Zhou Mo to bring you to our family¡¯s private hospital to be properly bandaged. At the same time, the two of you can also deepen your rtionship!¡± Qian Yun said with a smile. As long as she got the money, the more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more satisfied she would be. ¡°Oh right, this Old Master Wu and his wife are holding a golden marriage party this weekend. Auntie also wants to bring you along to meet some new friends.¡± At such a party, even though it was to meet new friends, it was nothing more than an exchange of resources between each other. Shi Qi was simply looking forward to such an opportunity! ¡°Okay, okay, thank you, auntie!¡± Shi Qi seemed to have thought of something again and continued, ¡°My dad never let me attend such parties before. He felt that I should be like an ordinary college student and study hard.¡± Shi Qi was afraid that she would arouse Qian Yun¡¯s suspicion if she did not know anyone at the party. However, if she had exined in advance, Qian Yun would not be suspicious when she saw that Shi Qi did not know any socialites. ¡°What does that have to do with anything? Every parent has a different way of educating their child. When youe to my house in the future, I will bring you to such gatherings more often! When the timees, you should make friends with some socialites and other young girls. This will be beneficial to our Zhou family¡¯s business!¡± Qian Yun did not suspect that Shi Qi was not a rich Young Miss. After all, the 200,000 yuan in her hand was still warm! ¡°Okay, auntie. I will definitely listen to you. Everything will be based on our Zhou family¡¯s business!¡± Shi Qi was also used to make people happy. She knew what Qian Yun liked to hear, so she continued to say these words. ¡°What about my marriage with Zhou Mo?¡± In order to avoid a long dy, Shi Qi hoped that they could get a marriage certificate as soon as possible so that thew would recognize the rtionship between the two of them. ¡°My husband has been quite busy recently. How about this, after I attend the Wu family¡¯s party, I will bring you and Zhou Mo to get the marriage certificate first. Then, when my husbandes back from his business trip, we¡¯ll hold a wedding!¡± Qian Yun suggested! ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll listen to auntie!¡± Shi Qi ttered Qian Yun for a while, making Qian Yun smile happily. As for the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, Zhou Lin had been transferred out of the city due to an urgent mission. To be a military wife, one had to endure the days when their husband could not be by their side at all times. Old Master Zhou had also received an invitation to the Wu family¡¯s golden marriage party. However, due to all sorts of things that had happened recently, Old Master Zhou¡¯s physical condition was not particrly good. Old Master Zhou nned to let Yun Xi deliver his gift. ¡°Yun Xi, speaking of which, that Old Master Wu and I can be considered childhood friends when we were young. I didn¡¯t expect that in the blink of an eye, we would already be at this age. He and his wife have already held a golden marriage party. Time really flies!¡± As Old Master Zhou spoke, he opened his cab and took out a box. ¡°Yun Xi, with my body, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to withstand so many people! Please give this gift to the old couple for me!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi agreed. Chapter 565 - What She Was Afraid Of Came

Chapter 565: What She Was Afraid Of Came True

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The Wu family did not hold such an extravagant golden marriage party. It looked very simple. The Wu family could be considered a respectable family in the city. Even if some people did not give face to the Old Master, they still came to attend this golden marriage party for the sake of their son. It was Shi Qi¡¯s first timeing to such an asion. She was filled with curiosity about everything around her. The Zhou family lived in arge single-story ce within a building. The Wu family, on the other hand, had a vi with arge garden on the upper and lower three floors. There was even a fountain in the garden. The decoration was low-key yet luxurious. It was a very suitable residence for retirement. There was a lot of champagne and wine ced at the entrance. There were also some desserts and cakes thatdies would like. Shi Qi looked at these cakes that were particrly exquisite and wanted to pick one up to try. However, seeing that the people here had not eaten the cakes, Shi Qi did not dare to act rashly. She was afraid that if she showed that she had never seen such a world before, she would embarrass the Zhou family. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Shi Qi saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure and turned to ask Qian Yun. ¡°She should be here on behalf of our Old Master. If you want to talk to her, you can go over!¡± Qian Yun still felt that Yun Xi and Shi Qi¡¯s rtionship was very good. After all, Qian Yun was now still in contact with her college roommate. The friendship between college roommates was likely tost for a lifetime! ¡°No, no!¡± Shi Qi was actually very afraid that Yun Xi would tell Qian Yun about her sleeping with Boss Liu in the underground gambling house yesterday. If Qian Yun found out about this, the Zhou family would definitely not let such a woman enter the Zhou family. Sometimes, what people feared came true. Although Boss Liu¡¯s character was not very good, he could be considered a top figure in the city. Naturally, he was invited to the party this time. ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you thedy sitting at the counter in the casino yesterday? Howe you can also attend this family¡¯s golden marriage party?¡± Boss Liu still did not change his old habit. He kept ncing around the party, looking for traces of beautiful women. Qian Yun and Shi Qi were standing in the area where the socialites were. Boss Liu¡¯s eyes were glued to them. But suddenly, he saw Shi Qi¡¯s figure. He did not expect that ady who could not be seen in the light could attend such a high-ss party! Boss Liu became lustful again. Holding a ss of wine, he walked over step by step. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t know you!¡± Shi Qi was very nervous, but she did not admit that she knew Boss Liu. She insisted that Boss Liu had mistaken her for someone else. ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve seen countless women. As long as this woman follows me for one night, I can recognize her even if she turns into ashes.¡± Boss Liu walked closer and sniffed Shi Qi¡¯s body with his nose. ¡°You all smell the same! But you say you¡¯re not thedy who apanied me to have funst night?¡± Boss Liu narrowed his eyes and thought of having sex with a virginst night. The feeling of pleasure was indescribable. He had lost money yesterday and was not in the underground casino now. Boss Liu¡¯s heart was filled with women. Now, when he saw Shi Qi, he felt like he had eaten her whole. Boss Liu¡¯s action quickly attracted the attention of everyone present. Everyone looked in this direction, and Shi Qi¡¯s face quickly turned red like a pig¡¯s liver. ¡°Whichpany¡¯s boss are you? How dare you insult our daughter-inw like this? Don¡¯t tell me someone sent you here to specifically attack our Zhou family!¡± Qian Yun did not distrust Shi Qi. She stood beside Shi Qi and spoke up for her. Qian Yun did not think that Boss Liu was a good person. He was either drunk and talking nonsense here, or he was deliberately preventing the Zhou family from marrying Shi Qi! Maybe he was sent by a business rival to stir up trouble! ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± The redness on Shi Qi¡¯s face had faded a little, but there were still some traces. Boss Liu was so sure because he saw the redness on her face, but now he actually had some self-doubt! Chapter 566 - Pretended To Be Innocent

Chapter 566: Pretended To Be Innocent

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yes, and you, weren¡¯t you at the casino a few nights ago? You can testify for me too!¡± Yun Xi also came to the side of the socialite and saw that Boss Liu was also invited to the party. It seemed that there was going to be a good show at the party today. Yun Xi deliberately knocked over a te and made some noise on her side. Boss Liu looked over at the sound of the te being smashed and saw Yun Xi¡¯s face. He could have mistaken one person for another, but he could not have mistaken two people! Yun Xi was the girl who gambled with him that day and caused him to lose a lot of chips, right?! Boss Liu was not a scoundrel who could not afford to y. When the day came, the matter would be in the past. If one was unlucky and not as skilled as others, losing was losing. Boss Liu did not think too much about making things difficult for Yun Xi! Now, he wanted her to help him prove himself! ¡°When you gambled with me the other day, was she the woman beside me? Although I don¡¯t know why a whore could attend such a party, I can¡¯t exin it to them today. You are my only witness.¡± Boss Liu also wanted to save face. This kind of mistaken identity was not the same as other mistaken identities. If they could not prove that Shi Qi was thedy of the underground gambling house today, their Liu Corporation would have to go against the Zhou Corporation! Business was not good these days. Having more friends meant more roads. No one wanted to have more enemies blocking one road. ¡°You actually went to the underground gambling house to gamble! How can you face Old Master Zhou like this? How can you face Zhou Lin?!¡± Shi Qi was afraid that Yun Xi would agree to testify for Boss Liu. She first caught the crux of the problem and turned around to bite Yun Xi. Many of the people present were the daughters of real socialites. They had never been to a ce like the underground gambling house. In the education that they had received since they were young, ces like the underground gambling den were usually ces that only men would go to when they were discussing business or ces that only improper women would go to. Hearing Shi Qi¡¯s words, some of the rich youngdies around them also discussed animatedly. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of Zhou Lin before. He only had a marriage partner when he was almost 30 years old. Previously, not only was he busy with work, but he was also very picky. I didn¡¯t expect that he would pick such a person after being so picky!¡± There was a hint of jealousy in these words. It seemed that this youngdy from some rich family had secretly promised Zhou Lin before! ¡°Ah! My father told me before that girls must note into contact with such a ce. Girls whoe into contact with such a ce are not decent people!¡± The other girl¡¯s words did not have any emotion, but she still spoke to the youngdy next to her to smear Yun Xi. When Shi Qi heard that the direction of the wind had shifted to scolding Yun Xi, she was very pleased. She hoped that things would continue like this. It would be best if boss Liu did not mention this matter again. Yun Xi looked in Shi Qi¡¯s direction and pretended to be very hurt. ¡°I went to the underground gambling house to save you. Why are you ming me now?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words changed the direction of the matter once again. Very few people had their own opinions. Most of them were here to watch the excitement of this matter to see how this matter could continue to develop! ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell yourself to this underground casino because you owed someone 200,000 yuan? I came to the underground casino to save you from suffering. I agreed to gamble with Boss Liu. Why are you ming me now?¡± Yun Xi knew that none of what she said was true, but sometimes people did not care if it was true or false. ¡°I¡¯m also a serious university student, and I have a fianc¨¦ with a very good status. My family is also the partner of the pharmacy, so I don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Why should I go to the underground casino? I waspletely looking at the friendship between the two of us as ssmates, but I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this today!¡± Yun Xi also pretended to be innocent and started to talk. She did not expect that when she acted in front of everyone and received the sympathetic gazes of the surrounding audience, she would feel so refreshed! ¡°You!¡± Shi Qi was anxious, but she did not know how to exin it. Chapter 567 - Chased Out of the Banquet

Chapter 567: Chased Out of the Banquet

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I heard from my father that Boos Liu is famous for being a yboy. However, this Boss Liu is quite loyal to his partners in the business world. Such a person should not lie.¡± The group of socialites around began to chatter and discuss. ¡°You are just spouting nonsense here. Auntie, you must not believe her nonsense.¡± Shi Qi held onto Qian Yun¡¯s hand, hoping that Qian Yun would believe her. ¡°The Zhou family really is unlucky. Their first daughter-inw was a peasant. Not long after, they got divorced and now they¡¯re looking for a new wife. In the end, she¡¯s not even as good as the peasant from before. She¡¯s actually just a prostitute.¡± It was not only the daughters of socialites who participated in the discussion but also the wives of wealthy families who were of the same status as Qian Yun. Qian Yun also heard the discussion about herself and her face turned green and red. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯m not like this. I¡¯ve investigated that Yun Xi and Zhou Mo had a rtionship before. She must be envious that I¡¯m able to marry Zhou Mo now, so she allied with this unknown person to ruin my reputation. Aunty, you mustn¡¯t believe their nonsense!¡± Shi Qi still wanted to shift the me. After all, only Boss Liu and Yun Xi present knew that she had gone to the underground gambling house to be a hostess. As long as she insisted that it was these two people who wanted to insult her reputation, the matter would be settled because they did not know the truth. ¡°How long are you going to pretend?¡± A voice sounded from the main entrance of the banquet. It was Zhou Mo. Qian Yun saw Zhou Moing. She shook off Shi Qi¡¯s hand and went to the door to wee him. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t trust this woman anymore. Yun Lian is absolutely right. She is not the daughter of a rich family. She is just the daughter of a fish vendor.¡± After Zhou Mo left school that day, he had always felt that the 200,000 yuan was not right. Zhou Mo followed the address that Yun Lian gave him that day and went to the food street. He found this aquatic shop. Shi Qi originally wanted her father to close the aquatic shop, but a few big customers came to order a batch of fresh crabs. It was a big order to order fresh crabs this season. Shi Qi¡¯s father still wanted to make money, so he quietly opened the aquatic shop again. When Zhou Mo rushed to the aquatic product store, he saw Shi Qi¡¯s father moving boxes of crabs outside. Shi Qi¡¯s father first smiled awkwardly and then used the same trick as before to say that he came to help because there were not many people in the store to help. Zhou Mo also did not say anything. He just said that he happened to pass by here to sketch. For three days in a row, Zhou Mo went to the vicinity of the aquatic products store and chatted with some old men and women while pretending to buy fruits and vegetables. Only then did he realize that Shi Qi¡¯s father did not onlye here to help every now and then. He was clearly the owner of these aquatic products stores. He worked here all year round and helped the customers move the goods and clean up the fish sold. ¡°Liar! This family is a liar from the beginning to the end!¡± Qian Yun could not believe Yun Lian¡¯s words, but she believed Zhou Mo¡¯s words 100%. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the daughter of the Shi family? Many years have passed, and I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Your father has already been bankrupt for so many years, yet you can stille to such an asion?¡± At this time, another girl who was about the same age as Shi Qi came over. It seemed that they had known each other since they were young. Now, her mouth was full of sarcasm. As expected, there were only a few people who offered help in times of need, but most of them were people who added insult to injury. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Old Master Wu was chatting with his old friends from when he was young, while he let the young people casually y around and make friends. However, they kept hearing chatters over here. It was not the sound of normalmunication at all. At this time, a nanny came over and whispered the whole story into Old Master Wu¡¯s ear. ¡°Our ce is too small to amodate someone you. If you are not sincerely here to attend this gathering, please leave!¡± Old Master Wu immediately ordered Qian Yun and Shi Qi to leave. Qian Yun was also a person who cared about her reputation. After hearing what the other party said, she said goodbye and left the banquet. Shi Qi stood rooted to the spot, not knowing what to do. She could only follow Qian Yun¡¯s footsteps dejectedly. Yun Xi was not chased out, but there was nothing worth her staying behind. The gifts had arrived, so she left the banquet as well. Chapter 568 - Kill Her Together

Chapter 568: Kill Her Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Aunty, wait for me. I just wanted to be a part of your family too much, that¡¯s why I lied to deceive you. Just take into ount that I really got you 200,000 yuan, please forgive me this time.¡± Shi Qi was still unwilling to give up. She jogged and tried her best to keep up with Qian Yun¡¯s footsteps. Zhou Mo saw that Yun Xi had alsoe out and had been following by Yun Xi¡¯s side the entire time. Zhou Mo only cared about what Yun Xi was thinking in her heart right now. As for this female swindler, Zhou Mo felt that Qian Yun would definitely handle it well. ¡°200,000 yuan? Will our Zhou family covet your 200,000 yuan? Don¡¯t think that everyone can enter our Zhou family¡¯s gates. Just because a pheasant has a few feathers on it, it really thinks that it¡¯s a phoenix!¡± This was the first time that Qian Yun had been kicked out of the banquet and such a shameful incident had happened. Now, all of Qian Yun¡¯s anger had been vented on Shi Qi. ¡°Aunty, I can earn 200,000 yuan in a short period of time. I will definitely bring more benefits to the Zhou family. I am a student of a famous university. When I graduate, I will definitely assist Zhou Mo well.¡± Shi Qi did not have any trump cards left. Being a student of a famous university had be herst trump card. Bosses who started from scratch also ounted for the majority. If her talent matched the Zhou family¡¯s strength, it was abination of strength. She would definitely be able to create some results. ¡°What makes you think that you can definitely bring benefits to our Zhou family? I know Boss Liu from the business world. He¡¯s a little lecherous, but I¡¯ve never heard of him being dishonest in the business world. How did you get this 200,000 yuan? I don¡¯t want to expose you now, but you should know it in your heart!¡± Qian Yun also understood after a moment of anger. This 200,000 yuan was the money that Shi Qi got from sleeping with a man. If Qian Yun did not have a bank card and so much cash on hand, she would definitely throw this sum of money at Shi Qi¡¯s head right now. The Zhou family still had some backbone. No matter how difficult the business was, they would not take this stolen money! Shi Qi could hear the determination in Qian Yun¡¯s words. Now, it was simply impossible for her to marry into the Zhou family. Shi Qi clenched her fists and bit her lower lip hard. Shi Qi suddenly stopped in her tracks. Then, she suddenly turned around and rushed toward Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, this matter of mine would not have been known by others. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Shi Qi was getting a little carried away. However, she had forgotten all of this. It was all because of her own greed. She wanted to get 200,000 yuan from Gu Ting and drag Yun Xi down with her. However, in the end, she was the only one who was hurt in the end! It was precisely because of this strong contrast that Shi Qi felt upset. Since her reputation and future were ruined, even if she had to die, she had to bring someone along with her. Before Shi Qi¡¯s body could touch Yun Xi, she was blocked by a powerful force. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me!¡± Zhou Mo used one hand to press down on Shi Qi¡¯s head. There was still a huge disparity between the strength of a man and a woman. Shi Qi was controlled and could not move forward at all. ¡°Zhou Mo, it¡¯s this woman that caused us to be unable to be husband and wife. Don¡¯t you hate her? Let¡¯s kill her together!¡± Crazy! This woman was indeed crazy! Yun Xi was not afraid of this person. With the space in her hands, such an ordinary person could be crushed into an ant in front of her in an instant. ¡°Smack!¡± Zhou Mo pped Shi Qi¡¯s face. ¡°Are you awake now?!¡± Zhou Mo berated. Shi Qi slumped to the ground and used her hand to cover her red and swollen face. The bruise on her face had not disappeared yet, but it was covered by a thickyer of makeup today. Now, she was pped all of a sudden. Her new injury and old injury made her face swell up again. ¡°A woman like you who sleeps with other men for money will never enter my Zhou family!¡± Thinking about what happened to Yun Lian, Zhou Mo felt disgusted. Since then, he had been holding a grudge against this matter. He knew that Shi Qi slept with other men for the 200,000 yuan. Even if she was a daughter of a rich family, Zhou Mo would never marry such a woman! Chapter 569 - Yun Lian Had Hurt Someone!

Chapter 569: Yun Lian Had Hurt Someone!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi looked at the situation in front of her and did not feel sorry for Shi Qi at all. However, Zhou Mo was present today, so she did not have to take action herself. Yun Xi also found Wang Chao and asked him to spread the news in the school. If people did not offend Yun Xi, she will not offend them. If people offended her, she will pay them back double. The reason why Yun Xi looked for Wang Chao was to give him a taste of his own medicine. Previously, Shi Qi had said some groundless words, but the information she had reported this time was all things that had happened in real life. Yun Xi wanted to make this vicious woman unable to survive in school. In order to avoid Shi Qi, Yun Xi decided to return home to live these two days. However, just as he entered the house, he saw Yun Shan and Chen Li holding a piece of paper with worried expressions. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re back! There were some words on the paper that the two of us did not recognize, but this piece of paper was sent to us by a uniformed police officer. Did our familymit a crime? Or did something happen to our family¡¯s pharmacy?¡± Yun Shan walked to the door anxiously and stuffed the paper into Yun Xi¡¯s hand. This paper was a notice sent by the police station. It turned out that Yun Lian hadmitted a crime and was now detained in the police station. Yun Lian had a chance to ask her family to bail her out, so Yun Lian filled in Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s home address. The police naturally sent this notice to Yun Shan. ¡°Yun Lianmitted a crime, so she asked us to go over and bail her out!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Chen Li was especially surprised! Yun Lian was also interesting. Why did she not fill in her home address as the Zhou family¡¯s? ¡°Didn¡¯t Yun Lian give birth to a daughter for the Zhou family? Qian Yun wouldn¡¯t be so heartless as to leave her in the Lurch!¡± Chen Li thought innocently. Who knew that Qian Yun wished that Yun Lian could die in the police station right now? This way, the Zhou family could be considered to have solved a big problem. ¡°Yun Xi, I know that there¡¯s a lot of hatred between you and your sister. However, that is a conflict within our family. Since the police have already notified our family about this matter, we should still go and take a look!¡± Yun Shan once again began to disy his benevolent and fatherly heart. ¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Xi knew that even if she spent a lot of effort to persuade him, it would be useless. To be able to make Yun Shan truly stop meddling in other people¡¯s affairs, he would have to be truly hurt and truly wake up from his stupor. No matter how others tried to persuade him, Yun Shan was the type of person who would not turn back until he had hit a wall. Yun Shan¡¯s family rushed to the police station. The police also told the family the basic situation of this matter. Yun Lian did not want to return to the Yuan family and escaped again. However, she had no ce to stay. The little money she had on her was going to be used up soon. Yun Lian remembered that she still had a friend in this city. That was the person she had met in Zhou Mo¡¯s small apartment. Fang Ling did not have many friends, and the big boss was less and less interested in her now. It was boring to stay alone in the apartment all day, so Fang Ling decided to let Yun Lian stay. However, ever since Yun Lian lived in Fang Ling¡¯s apartment, the big boss who Fang Ling hooked up with seemed to suddenly be interested in her again, and he often ran to this apartment. Yun Lian was forced to listen to some noises every day, but in order to be able to settle down in the city, Yun Lian did not care about these things. However, this boss clearly had other intentions. Once, when the boss was not at home, he began to give Yun Lian some hints. For example, he said that if Yun Lain followed him, she would get all kinds of benefits. She could get all kinds of jewelry, designer clothes, and bags she wanted. Yun Lian did not really want to get together with this big boss, but she was really short of money right now. This man right now could satisfy all of her material needs. Yun Lian still betrayed her friend and bowed to reality. Yun Lian and the big boss were together, but after a long time, the truth would eventuallye out. The affair between the two of them was caught by Fang Ling, and the two women fought. Yun Lian was a little stronger than Fang Ling. Yun Lian pushed Fang Ling down, and coincidentally, Fang Ling¡¯s head hit the iron handle on the cab! Fang Ling had a mild concussion, and three stitches were stitched on his forehead. Fang Ling did not want to let this go, so she directly called the police to handle the matter. Yun Lian was brought back by the police to make a statement, and now she was waiting for her family toe over and help bail her out. Chapter 570 - Men’s Ruthlessness

Chapter 570: Men¡¯s Ruthlessness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Dad, mom, you have to save me. I don¡¯t want to stay in this cell for another day!¡± Yun Lian finally saw Yun Shan and Chen Li. She hurriedly called them ¡®dad¡¯ and ¡®mom¡¯, afraid that others would misunderstand their rtionship. ¡°Cousin, you called them the wrong way! It should be third aunt and third uncle! Don¡¯t go crazy just because something happened!¡± When Yun Shan heard Yun Lian call him ¡®dad¡¯, his heart started to soften again. Chen Li was a person who could not make up her mind. When the time came, if the husband and wife could not bear it and bail Yun Lian out, she would not remember the lesson and continue to do evil. ¡°Which of our family members will pay the bail first? It¡¯s a total of 3000 yuan!¡± A female police officer walked over and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°Ah?! 3,000 yuan?! Why is it so much? We came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring so much money!¡± Yun Shan did not expect the bail to be 3,000 yuan. He thought that with a few hundred yuan, he could sessfully bail the person out. He did not expect to spend so much money this time. The husband and wife did not have so much cash together. ¡°Sister, I know that you must have this money. You must have the bank card that Zhou Lin gave you. You will definitely be able to gather this money in a short period of time. Just look at how I stood up for you by exposing Shiqi¡¯s true colors. Please help me this time, I beg of you.¡± If a person was shameless, they would be invincible in the world. Yun Lian was really out of options. She ced herst bit of hope on Yun Xi. ¡°Sister, even if you don¡¯t do it for my sake, you should do it for the sake of the child. Haven¡¯t you always said that the child is innocent?! Now that the child has been taken away by the welfare institute, only if I¡¯m released on bail I can bring the child out. You don¡¯t want the child to grow up in the welfare institute, right?!¡± Yun Lian saw that Yun Xi was not moved at all. Her mind spun frantically. In the end, she thought of using the child as an excuse to persuade Yun Xi to quickly bail her out. ¡°When you were snatching other people¡¯s men, why didn¡¯t you think that such a day woulde? Since that man was already so charmed by you, why didn¡¯t you let that mane and help you pay the bail? Instead, you came and contacted us!¡± Yun Xi mocked. The surrounding people also heard what Yun Xi said. Yun Xi wanted everyone to see Yun Lian¡¯s true colors. Yun Xi even told Yun Shan and Chen Li about this. She wanted them to know what kind of person their daughter, who wanted to be bailed out, was! ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t seduce that man. He forced me to do it!¡± Yun Lian also saw the change in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. She quickly denied it and firmly refused to admit that she had seduced another man¡¯s man. As for why that man did note over to bail Yun Lian out, it was naturally because Yun Lian had gotten Fang Ling into the hospital. It was inevitable for a man to feel bored when he was often with a woman, especially when he met a fresh and beautiful woman. It was inevitable for him to seek new thrills. However, the fact that Fang Ling could stay by this man¡¯s side for such a long time proved that the two of them definitely had feelings for each other! A feeling that surpassed a physical transaction! If something happened to these two women at the same time, the man would definitely choose the woman who had been with him for a long time. After all, novelty could still be found in other people, but that kind of feeling, that kind of familiar feeling, could not be found in other people. ¡°Look at the man that you have spent so much effort to seduce. When something really happened, he still abandoned you and chose another woman. Think about it, don¡¯t you think that you are very pathetic?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not!¡± Yun Lian was already a little crazy. She used her hands to desperately scratch the iron bars on the window. ¡°Please keep quiet!¡± At this moment, a policewoman walked over, holding a baton in her hand to remind Yun Lian. It seemed like if Yun Lian did not obey the order, the baton would fall on her in the next second. Chapter 571 - Give Up Custody

Chapter 571: Give Up Custody

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If you want us to bail you out, that¡¯s fine too, but we have conditions.¡± Yun Xi voiced out her thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ll agree with all of you! I¡¯ll agree to whatever you want!¡± Yun Lian felt that as long as she coulde out of this ce without freedom, she would be able to fulfill any conditions! ¡°I hope that you can voluntarily give up custody of the child, write a guarantee, and make a notarization! After that, we¡¯ll help you pay the bail!¡± Yun Xi did this for the child, and also to make sure that Yun Lian had no chance of turning over a new leaf. The child was also suffering under a mother like Yun Lian, so it was better to send her to the Zhou family¡¯s main house. Although Qian Yun valued sons over daughters, her conditions were still very rich. This child would definitely have a better material life than following Yun Lian. Secondly, this child had already be Yun Lian¡¯sst bargaining chip. It had be the only line that she could use to pin down Zhou Mo. If she were to give up the child¡¯s custody right now, this line would be broken. Yun Lian would no longer be able to use this child as a bargaining chip to get back into the Zhou family. Yun Xi did this not to help Zhou Mo get rid of this woman, but to let Yun Lian stay in the Yuan family forever. Yun Lian had already broken off with Yun Gang¡¯s family. Even if she did not break off, she would never return to them. A smart person like Yun Lian would definitely not choose to return to Yun Gang¡¯s family to continue being bullied as a servant. Presumably, only the Yuan family would ept her again. Only that fool from the Yuan family would treat her with 100% sincerity. Yun Xi thought about what Yun Lian had done to her family in her previous life. Letting her live with a fool for the rest of her life was already letting her off easy! However, in this life, besides taking revenge for what Yun Lian had done to her, the most important thing was to lead a better life for her family. She would lead Yun Shan and Chen Li to enjoy a life that they had never enjoyed before and provide a better tform for Yun Yang. If Yun Lian did notmit any evil for the time being, Yun Xi could also temporarily ignore this person! ¡°Why? Why do you have to hold on to a child?¡± Yun Lian had clearly said that she would agree to any condition! However, giving up custody of the child had touched upon her long-term interests, so Yun Lian was a little reluctant again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You are the child¡¯s mother. Whether you are willing to give up custody of the child is your own matter. Simrly, whether we are willing to bail you out and whether we are willing to fork out this 3,000 yuan is also our own business!¡± Yun Xi spoke in a fair manner. The people around could not find any fault in her words. Yun Lian red at Yun Xi. If looks could kill, Yun XI would have been sliced into a thousand pieces by Yun Lian! ¡°I promise you!¡± Yun Lian eventually gave in. For the sake of freedom in front of her, she could onlypromise temporarily. However, it was impossible for her topletely give up on the child. Even if she wrote down a notarial certificate and gave up her custody of the child, the blood still flowed in the child¡¯s body. This was a fact that could never be changed. As long as she grasped this point, there was still a chance for her to turn the tables! Yun Xi found a staff member of the police station to bring out a piece of paper and a pen. She first let Yun Lian write down the letter of guarantee that she agreed to give up the child¡¯s custody. After seeing her sign the letter of guarantee and agreeing to take it to the notary¡­ Only then did she take out 3000 yuan in cash from her ck canvas bag. After going through the relevant procedures, Yun Xi returned to the school first. She wanted to see if Wang Chao had spread the news and how Shi Qi should behave in the school! Wang Chao indeed had his own efficiency. Very quickly, the entire school¡¯s internal staff found out that Shi Qi was a fake daughter of a rich family, and that she was also a hostess of an underground gambling house. The people in the school added a bit of their own imagination, saying that the reason why Shi Qi could spend money so freely was that she had gotten the money through selling herself. Now, wherever Shi Qi went, gossip would follow. There were even some hooligans in the school who did not study hard through connections. When they saw Shi Qi, they would whistle at her, blocking her way, and invite her to get a room together. Chapter 572 - Go to Hell Together

Chapter 572: Go to Hell Together

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Get lost!¡± Shi Qi had already tried her best to ignore the girls¡¯ evaluation of her. In the face of those rumors, she pretended not to hear them and calmly ate her meals in ss. Only by enduring the pain and suffering could one rise to the top. It was just some rumors and nder. It was not enough to persuade her to withdraw from this school. As long as she endured this period of time, everyone would forget about this matter. As long as she endured until she graduated from college, everything would have a chance to start over! Shi Qi would never give up her studies for the sake of these people¡¯s prejudice against her! Shi Qi was not a muddle-headed person. She understood that only after she finished her college education could she change her current situation. However, when she met these hooligans, Shi Qi could not bear to listen to their provocations and scolded them back. Previously, Shi Qi had also treated the ss monitor¡¯s roommate like this. However, because she had always maintained the image of a rich girl, no boys would lower themselves to her level. They were toozy to care about the tempers of these rich girls. However, things had changed now. These hooligans already knew that she was just a paper tiger and that her identity as a rich girl was fake. They would naturally not be so polite to her! ¡°You¡¯re just a woman who sleeps around. Since you¡¯re a wh*re, why would you pretend to be pure? How much did the boss in the underground casino give you in one night? We can also give you this money. Moreover, we guarantee that we will make you feel morefortable than those bosses in the underground casino!¡± As the leader of the hooligans, Ma Yong, said this, he looked from Shi Qi¡¯s head to her feet like a hooligan. ¡°This little b*tch¡¯s figure is really not bad!¡± He did not forget toment after seeing it. ¡°Move aside. If you don¡¯t move aside, I¡¯ll call the campus police over!¡± Shi Qi did not want to have any more interactions with them. She wanted to push them away and leave this ce. However, just as she took a step forward, she was tripped by the hooligans. ¡°Hey, why did you fall down? Is this the usual trick you use? Is this what you call ying hard to get?¡± Seeing Shi Qi fall to the ground, these hooligans had no intention of helping her up. They ridiculed her while letting out unbridledughter. Even on the night that she followed Boss Liu, Shi Qi had never felt wronged. Thinking of all this, it was all because of the two sisters from the Yun family. Qian Yun found out about Shi Qi and her father working in the aquatic product store, which led to the matter of the 200,000 yuan. It was the Yun sisters who had caused her to be so miserable! Even now, Shi Qi was unwilling to admit that she had be like this because of her greed. Instead, she med it on others. She thought that if it were not for the Yun sisters, she would have be Mrs. Zhou by now. Why would she have to suffer such injustice? ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to apany you for one night? This matter is simple. I don¡¯t need you to give me much money. I only need you to do one thing for me.¡± When Shi Qi did not agree to have an affair with them, these hooligans would call her a wh*re. Once the fish took the bait, these hooligans would approach Shi Qi like mad dogs smelling meat. ¡°Beauty, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as you agree to apany me, I¡¯m willing to even pick the stars in the sky for you.¡± These hooligans immediately called her ¡®beauty¡¯ one after another, looking very friendly. ¡°I don¡¯t want the stars in the sky, I only want¡­¡± Shi Qi leaned over to Ma Yong¡¯s ear and said her thoughts. The more Ma Yong listened, the happier he became. How was this asking for their help? This was clearly adding some fun for them! ¡°Good, good. I¡¯ll agree to whatever this beauty says! Then why don¡¯t we now¡­¡± Ma Yong¡¯s palms had already started to move restlessly around Shi Qi¡¯s body, and the words from his mouth were also full of hints. Shi Qi held back her disgust and continued to chat andugh with these hooligans, responding to Ma Yong¡¯s every move. Now that she was in deep trouble, she would drag everyone down with her to hell¡­ Chapter 573 - Become an Eunuch

Chapter 573: Be an Eunuch

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This group of hooligans had great energy and were very loyal. The day before, they had just had a night of sex with Shi Qi. The next day, they were in front of Yun Xi. ¡°Beauty, big brother wants to treat you to a meal. Are you interested ining?¡± The leader of the hooligans, Ma Yong, said with a cheeky smile. The hooligans beside him also whistled. ¡°Move aside!¡± Yun Xi had always known that there were such people in the school. However, they had always stayed out of each other¡¯s way. She did not know what was wrong with this group of hooligans. ¡°Don¡¯t go! It¡¯s your fortune for me to treat you to a meal! If you are with us, I guarantee that you can do whatever you want in the school in the future,¡± Ma Yong spouted nonsense. At first, he only wanted to listen to Shi Qi¡¯s words to teach Yun Xi a lesson, but he did not expect that Yun Xi was even more beautiful than Shi Qi. She also had a cold temperament, and this temperament was a fatal temptation in the eyes of people like them. What could not be obtained would always be loved more, and what was easy to obtain would not be cherished so much! ¡°I¡¯ll just walk my own path properly, I don¡¯t need to do whatever I want in school.¡± Yun Xi really could not be bothered to waste his breath on these people. People on different paths would not be able to get along! ¡°We¡¯ll talk to you properly, but you won¡¯t pay attention to us. You little b*tch, do you want me to use force instead!?¡± Ma Yong had been treated coldly all this while and had lost his patience. He did not speak as nicely as he had at the beginning. Instead, he started calling her a little b*tch. ¡°Alright! Didn¡¯t you guys want to treat me to a meal? How about I choose that ce?¡± Yun Xi stopped and turned around to look at these hooligans. If she did not teach these people a lesson, they would not let this matter rest. ¡°Of course, this Young Master has a lot of money. As long as you are willing to go out with this Young Master, I will be able to pay even if you want to eat dragon liver and phoenix.¡± Ma Yong called himself ¡®Young Master¡¯, so it seemed that his family had some strength. ¡°Thene with me!¡± Yun Xi brought these hooligans to an empty space. There was nothing around them. ¡°Why did you bring this Young Master here? Are we going to eat air?!¡± Ma Yong felt as if he had been yed, and his tone was filled with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m not here to eat air, I¡¯m here to treat you to a stick!¡± Even if there were only two of the lowest level sections left in Yun Xi¡¯s weapon section, the weapons inside were more than enough to deal with these hooligans. Yun Xi used the cover of her school bag to take out a police baton from her space. This police baton was equipped with an electric shock device. ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± The hooligans, led by Ma Yong,ughed out loud when they did not expect Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°You want to challenge us alone! Brothers, let¡¯s be eunuchs if we don¡¯t let her see what a man is today!¡± The surrounding hooligans also joined in the shouting. Some of the hooligans had already rolled up their sleeves and were prepared to go all out. The hooligan who rolled up his sleeves was the first to attack Yun Xi. Yun Xi held the stick in her right hand and swung it at the hooligan¡¯s arm. The hooligan felt a sharp pain in his arm and a tingling numbness spread throughout his entire body. ¡°Boss, her stick is poisonous. When I touched her stick, my whole body went numb!¡± Ma Yong did not mind. He thought that Yun Xi¡¯s stick had hit the person¡¯s tendons. ¡°Trash, attack together!¡± Ma Yong raised his hand. The men next to him formed a circle and ran towards Yun Xi together. Yun Xi had learned a few moves from Zhou Lin to deal with these hooligans. These hooligans were different from the thugs of the gangsters. They were only bullying people in school because they had some money and arge number of people. These people were nothing in society! Yun Xi hit Ma Yong¡¯s lower body with the baton in his hand. Even if the baton did not carry electricity, this kind of pain was unbearable for a man. Moreover, this baton¡¯s electrification was at the max level. At this moment, this Ma Yong should be in extreme pain. Even if they could not beat her, they did not need to be eunuchs themselves! Perhaps this baton would directly make this Ma Yong be a eunuch! When the surrounding people saw that their boss had already fallen, they did not dare to go forward. ¡°Watch carefully. If youe looking for trouble with me again, the person lying on the ground right now will be the end of each and every one of you!¡± After saying this, Yun Xi put away the baton in her hand. She turned around and left gracefully. Chapter 574 - Kneel Down and Apologize

Chapter 574: Kneel Down and Apologize

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After leaving the school, Yun Xi went to the driving school. The business of the driving school was not very good. Although they did not make much money, because of their good quality and low prices, they had been able to maintain a normal ie and expenses. The times were developing. Yun Xi was not in a hurry to make money with the driving school now. The main thing was to spread the quality of the old brands out first. After a period of time when the national economy developed, the number of people who could afford to buy a car and were willing to learn how to drive a car would increase. The old brands were of course more worthy of the trust of the people. Their business would naturally rise. ¡°Qin Hai, I want you to help me investigate something.¡± Yun Xi remembered that Jing Yu was still preparing for the self-admission exam, so she usually came to look for Qin Hai for anything. ¡°Sister-inw, tell me! If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡± Qin Hai was very grateful that Yun Xi could keep him in the city and give him a very decent job. Moreover, Yun Xi was Zhou Lin¡¯s future wife, and Zhou Lin also had a deep favor for him. With these twoyers of rtionships added together, Qin Hai was now one of Yun Xi¡¯s men. No matter who tried to poach him, Qin Hai would never betray Yun xi! ¡°There¡¯s a hooligan in our school. I¡¯m not too sure about his exact name. However, he¡¯s thin andnky, and his hair is dyed with fluorescent colors. I want you to help me find out what this hooligan¡¯s family does!¡± It was a parent¡¯s fault for not teaching their child! Since the child had be a hooligan outside and did not behave properly, Yun Xi would teach their parents. They should temporarily put down the business at hand and go home to apany the child. That was the most important thing! ¡°Alright, this matter is simple. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± To the former special forces members, Scouting was only the most basic skill. Finding the identity of an ordinary person was a piece of cake. ¡­ Ma Yong¡¯s injuries were more serious. After Yun Xi left, Ma Yong was carried to the hospital by a few brothers beside him. Ma Yong¡¯s mother, Liang Yan, also knew about this matter and quickly went to the hospital to check on her son¡¯s injuries. ¡°How is my son? I heard that he hurt his lower body. Is it serious? Will I be able to have a grandson?¡± Liang Yan had just entered the hospital when she grabbed the cor of the doctor¡¯s white coat and asked. ¡°This patient¡¯s family member, please pay attention to your emotions!¡± Even though he was grabbed by the cor of the doctor¡¯s white coat, the doctor still maintained the objectivity that he should have. ¡°We have already carried out a full-scale examination on your son. He only fainted because of the intense pain. Fortunately, the main part isn¡¯t injured. However, this matter will also cause some psychological pressure on him. Whether or not it will affect sexual activities will depend on him.¡± The doctor¡¯s analysis was especiallyprehensive. ¡°Who is it? Who is it? Quick, tell me who did this to my son. I want the whole family to apologize to my son!¡± Liang Yan was already furious. Ma Yong was her precious son. Now that he was being treated like this by someone else, Liang Yan definitely could not stand it! ¡°This¡­¡± The other hooligans were also a little afraid. They had seen how ruthless Yun Xi was. Moreover, they heard that Yun Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦ was an officer. These hooligans were also considering the pros and cons, weighing whether they should tell Liang Yan about this matter. ¡°Quickly say it! If you don¡¯t say it, then you can go in and apany him!¡± Liang Yan¡¯s patience was almost exhausted. She wore her high heels and went up to give the hooligan who was closest to her a kick. ¡°She¡¯s a student from our school. Her name is Yun Xi.¡± The hooligan who was kicked felt a sharp pain in his knee. In order to prevent himself from being affected again, he told Liang Yan Yun Xi¡¯s name. Yun Xi?! Liang Yan thought of this name in her heart. She had never heard of this name before. She should be the daughter of an ordinary family! ¡°You two go to the school and investigate clearly for me. Where does her family live? Make this woman¡¯s parents kneel down and apologize to my son!¡± Liang Yan revealed a fierce gaze. The two hooligans who were pointed at immediately got up and returned to the school to investigate this matter. Chapter 575 - What Kind of Lousy

Chapter 575: What Kind of Lousy Neighborhood? !

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Compared to investigating a hooligan who had not appeared in school for the past two days, it was easier to go back to the school and find a counselor to find out the basic family information of the students. They were not short of money. The two hooligans quickly found out the location of the family information that Yun Xi had filled in at school. When Yun Xi had filled in her family information, her family¡¯s house in the city had not been decided yet. After the decision was made, and because they were not used to living there, Yun Shan and the others moved to a small courtyard in the vige within the city. Therefore, Yun Xi was afraid of trouble and directly filled in the family address as the Zhou family¡¯s old house in the militarypound. However, this militarypound was still rtively low-key. It also had a name that made it seem like an ordinary residential area. If it was not for those who knew or those who deliberately researched, they would not have understood that this was a ce where only military officers and family members would live in. They would have thought that it was just an ordinary residential area. ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ve already checked it out. That girl named Yun Xi lives in this residential area!¡± The hooligan copied down Yun Xi¡¯s home address and stuffed a small note into Liang Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°What kind of residential area is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? It doesn¡¯t look very high-end either!¡± Liang Yan smiled contemptuously. She felt that the matter of avenging her son was almost certain. Liang Yan followed the location on the note and found the residential area where the Zhou family¡¯s old residence was located. ¡°Hello, this is apletely closed residential area. Please show your key card or reservation certificate.¡± The security system of the militarypound was naturally well done. There were not only separate security guards at each door, but even the security guards at the main door were also very conscientious. Soldiers like Old Master Zhou even enjoyed professional and separate security teams. ¡°What kind of lousy neighborhood is this? How dare you to stop me? I¡¯m going in to look for someone!¡± Liang Yan was stopped and felt particrly unhappy. She had never heard of the existence of this neighborhood before. She had also heard of the high-end neighborhoods in the city. This neighborhood looked very old. How could the security system here be so perfect?! ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Old Master Zhou, who was taking a stroll, also returned to the neighborhood. When the security guard saw Old Master Zhou, he quickly bowed and then opened the gate of the neighborhood. ¡°Why can he enter without a key card and an appointment certificate, but not me?¡± Liang Yan saw the difference in the security guard¡¯s treatment of her and Old Master Zhou, and her heart burned with anger. ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t need to swipe his card or make an appointment. He uses his face here.¡± Old Master Zhou had lived in this neighborhood for more than half of his life. The security guards in the neighborhood were very familiar with him. Therefore, with this face, he could enter and leave the militarypound freely. ¡°Madam, where are you going? Who are you looking for when youe in?¡± The security guard asked dutifully. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yun Xi!¡± Liang Yan said in a fit of anger. ¡°I know her. May I ask why you¡¯re looking for her?¡± Old Master Zhou, who had already entered the house, turned around and asked when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s name. It was not strange for people from the same neighborhood to know each other. Liang Yan did not immediately suspect that this old master had any kinship with Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Who are you to her?¡± Liang Yan had already calmed down a little, so she did not say what she was here for. ¡°I should be considered an elder. Her grandfather and I used to be very good friends!¡± After all, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin had not officially received their marriage certificates. If Old Man Zhou just admitted that she was his daughter-inw, it was as if he was taking advantage of her, so he answered Liang Yan¡¯s question vaguely. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring me in for a while! I really have something very important to look for her!¡± Old Master Zhou did not hear Liang Yan¡¯s words, so he did not realize that something was wrong. He informed the security guards in the residential area and treated her as a guest that he had invited in. The security guards saw that there was only one woman in the current situation, and she would not pose any threat to Old Master Zhou, so they agreed! Chapter 576 - Making a Ruckus in the Zhou

Chapter 576: Making a Ruckus in the Zhou Family¡¯s Old Residence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s voice rang out. Liang Yan was about to knock on the door when a security guard walked in. He bowed respectfully to Old Master Zhou and then opened the door to the house. ¡°This is¡­¡± Liang Yan was still confused by the scene in front of her. This was Yun Xi¡¯s home, right? Why would this security guard open the door for the old man who was leading the way for her? ¡°Go in! Yun Xi is inside too!¡± Seeing Liang Yan stunned outside, Old Man Zhou hurriedly exined to her. ¡°Could it be that you are the old man who kept Yun Xi as a sugar baby?¡± Liang Yan now seriously suspected that this old man was sent here by some rich family to retire. That was why this old man was equipped with a veryplete set of security guards. Liang Yan had also heard some of Ma Yong¡¯s ¡®romantic¡¯ stories before. However, she did not treat these as dirt on Ma Yong at all. Instead, she felt that her son was especially powerful. Liang Yan had also heard about the matter between Ma Yong and Shi Qi. Ma Yong hade into contact with too many girls. Liang Yan was unable to remember every girl¡¯s name clearly. Therefore, she would mix up the girls. ¡°What are you saying here? Yun Xi is my son¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Old Master Zhou had already realized that this woman was not asdylike as she looked. From what she said, he could already guess that she was already an unreasonable shrew. Old Master Zhou wanted to call the security personnel to chase this woman out now. However, Liang Yan had already walked into the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and began to call out Yunxi¡¯s name. ¡°Yun Xi,e out now. Hurry up ande out.¡± Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were in the room, whispering in each other¡¯s ears. As the saying goes, ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯. When Zhou Lin went on a business trip for a period of time, other thanpleting the mission, the thing that he thought about the most every day was probably Yun Xi. For the sake of his grandson, Old Master Zhou was ¡®forced¡¯ to go for a walk, and coincidentally, he met Liang Yan. He just did not expect that even though he had been walking for so long, Zhou Lin still had a dissatisfied look on his face. ¡°Yun Xi, I know you¡¯re in there. Don¡¯t hide in there and not dare to see anyone.¡± Liang Yan was still shouting. Yun Xi did not recognize this person from his voice. Who exactly was her?! Yun Xi tidied up her clothes and walked out of the room. ¡°Yo, you still dare toe out? I thought you didn¡¯t dare toe out.¡± Liang Yan had a provocative look on her face. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Xi felt that the person before her was not friendly, but she could not guess who the person before her was! ¡°You still dare to ask who I am? You injured my son, Ma Yong so inhumanely. You still don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Yun Xi really could not remember Ma Yong¡¯s name when she heard it just now, but when she heard that it was inhumane, she thought that it was probably that hooligan that she had taught a lesson with the baton. ¡°What? Your son wants to rape female ssmates. If I don¡¯t resist, do I have to obediently allow him to do so?¡± Zhou Lin was also dressed neatly as he walked out of the room and stood behind Yun Xi. Zhou Lin¡¯s appearance gave Liang Yan a lot of pressure. ¡°Hmph! Youss, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Do you know what kind of family we are? My son being able to take a liking to you is giving you face. It¡¯s your fortune. Your whole family wille with me to the hospital today to apologize to my son. Kneel down and apologize!¡± Thinking of the contrast between this old neighborhood and her own family, Liang Yan became emboldened and began to mor in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. ¡°Then I really want to know what kind of background your family has!¡± Zhou Lin snatched Yun Xi¡¯s words and asked first. ¡°My husband is the vice president of the bank. He can speak in front of many high-ranking officials. I advise you to go to the hospital and apologize to my son obediently. Otherwise, this matter will not be private but public. Don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance!¡± Liang Yan¡¯s words carried a threat, treating it like if Yun Xi did not apologize today, she would go to jail tomorrow. Chapter 577 - Report

Chapter 577: Report

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin ignored Liang Yan and walked two steps to the phone in the living room. Zhou Lin¡¯s slender fingers pressed the button and the call was quickly connected. Zhou Lin called an oldrade who was now in charge of reporting. Zhou Lin told thisrade about the situation of the vice president of the bank. He felt that there might be something wrong with the vice president and hoped that he could help to check it out. Liang Yan also heard the contents of the call and started to panic. However, after looking at the house¡¯s decoration, there was nothing out of the ordinary. It was just some ordinary furniture that was not considered expensive. These people were probably not bluffing to scare her! ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. I¡¯m not scared. What kind of amazing people do you know?¡± Liang Yan shouted what she was thinking as if she was trying to boost her confidence. ¡°Why should I scare you? Why don¡¯t you go home and take a look?¡± Zhou Lin put down the phone and stood behind Yun Xi again. ¡°Okay, just you wait. If you dare to lie to me, this matter will never end.¡± Liang Yan looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s confident look and became even more flustered. She felt that this person did not seem to be lying. She stepped on her high heels and went downstairs. She wanted to go home to make sure. They could run, but they could not hide. If these people lied to her, she could juste back and settle the score with them. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± After Liang Yan left, Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi and asked with concern. ¡°It was just that there was a hooligan in our school. He relied on his family background to bewless in school. A few days ago, he set his sights on me, so I used the kung fu that you taught me to teach him a good lesson. I didn¡¯t expect that I used too much strength and was sent to the hospital.¡± Yun Xi simplified the process of this matter, but he had roughly exined everything. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since I¡¯m back, then leave this matter to me!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of viciousness. It was the viciousness that would only appear when he was out on a mission and facing the enemy. When they received the report, they immediately sent people to the bank to investigate the actions of the vice president. As the saying goes, the apple does not fall far from the tree. To be able to raise his son like this, he was definitely not a good person. After an investigation, there was indeed a lot of dirt. Moreover, this vice president, Ma Jun, usually used his power to bully others. He also looked like he was bossing the staff in the bank around. The staff here had long been displeased with this Ma Jun. However, the disparity in their positions had always been kept in their hearts and they did not dare to vent it out. Now that someone had finallye to punish Ma Jun, the staff naturally poured out all their grievances. They even handed over all the evidence they knew to the people who examined it. When Ma Jun saw these people report him, he really wanted to go up and give these people a hard p in the face. However, the inspectors were still on this side. Ma Jun could only stay silent. After a period of investigation, the inspectors found that Ma Jun had indeed misappropriated public funds. Ma Jun confessed to these circumstances. Fortunately, he had given himself a way out. He found a reasonable reason for everything and used his private property to fill up these loopholes. In the end, the inspectors saw that these loopholes had been closed. They only gave Ma Jun some education and removed him from his position as vice president. They did not give him any other punishment. Zhou Lin¡¯s oldrade came to Ma Jun¡¯s side and said something to him. ¡°If you want to know why you are like this today, go home and ask your good wife and good son!¡± After saying this, the oldrade left with his colleagues. Ma Jun stood there alone, confused. Chapter 578 - I’m Right Here

Chapter 578: I¡¯m Right Here

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Speak! What the hell is going on? You seem to have caused me some trouble outside and offended someone I shouldn¡¯t have offended?!¡± After such a thing happened to Ma Jun, he loudly asked Liang Yan what had happened to cause him to fall from his horse today! However, the nanny at home told Ma Jun, ¡°Sir, Madam has already brought the boiled bone soup to the hospital. I heard that the child seemed to have been injured by someone. It¡¯s very serious.¡± Ma Jun quickly went to the hospital and found Liang Yan ording to the room number the nanny mentioned! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± After Liang Yan returned home, she found that there was nothing unusual. She happened to see the nanny making soup and was prepared to bring the newly made bone soup to see Ma Yong first and then go to Yun Xi¡¯s family to settle the score. Just as she took out the bone soup and was about to feed it to Ma Yong, Ma Jun ran to the hospital and looked like he wanted to interrogate him. ¡°What happened?! I was fine at work today, but I was suddenly investigated. Now that I¡¯ve lost my position as vice president, let¡¯s see what you can show off in the future.¡± ¡°Ah?! They¡¯re really not lying. They really know other people!¡± Liang Yan recalled Zhou Lin¡¯s actions in the morning. She thought he was here to scare her, but she did not expect it to be true. ¡°Impossible, impossible. Their family background is so ordinary. How could they know someone from the investigation team?!¡± Liang Yan shook her head as if she could get rid of all of this and make everything in front of her look fake. ¡°Who did you offend? Where are they from?¡± Ma Jun sighed. He knew that Liang Yan was a worrisome person, but he did not expect such a big mess to happen today. ¡°I¡¯m still doing this for your son!¡± Liang Yan started to cry and even began toin about Ma Jun. ¡°Your son was beaten up at school, and now he¡¯s lying in the hospital, unable to stand up. Of course, I wanted to avenge your son, so I found the family that hurt your son. When I saw that they were only living in a normal neighborhood, I went to them and asked them to apologize to your son. But¡­¡± Liang Yan was already saying ¡®your son¡¯, as if all of this had nothing to do with her. ¡°But what?¡± Ma Jun¡¯s patience was gradually losing. ¡°But the man in their house actually called the investigation team. At first, I thought he was trying to scare me, so I didn¡¯t care at all. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡¯ ¡°Which district did you go to? Who did you offend?¡± Liang Yan said the name of the district, and then vividly described the situation around the district. Liang Yan had not seen much of the world, so she did not know much about the things here. However, Ma Jun did. As soon as he heard the district¡¯s name, he immediately reacted. This was a militarypound that was specially designed for military families and veterans who were full of honor. ¡°You! You!¡± Ma Jun really did not know what to say. This woman just had long hair and short knowledge. ¡°Can you really not go back to being the vice president?¡± Liang Yan still did not know who she had offended. She was still concerned about whether her husband could regain the position of vice president. ¡°Forget it! Fortunately, thepanies I used public funds to open are doing well. Even without this position, the quality of life in our family will not decline.¡± Ma Junforted Liang Yan, at the same time, it was also a form of selffort. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s bad. It seems that someone has maliciously made a move on us, buying up arge number of our stocks and then selling them all at once. Now thepany is in a mess¡­¡± At this time, an employee came to the hospital to find Ma Jun and hurriedly reported about the internal affairs of thepany. ¡°What?! Why did it have to be like this?! The people in the militarypound were just military families. It was one thing for them to know people from the investigation team, but how could they mobilize people from the business world?! ¡°Quickly go and contact the person behind the scenes. I want to sit down and have a good talk with her.¡± Who did they offend this time?! ¡°No need. I¡¯m right here. Let¡¯s go to the coffee shop next door and have a good talk!¡± Yun Xi happened to appear behind the Ma couple. Liang Yan turned around and saw Yun Xi¡¯s face. She cried out in surprise! ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Chapter 579 - Purchased the Ma Family

Chapter 579: Purchased the Ma Family

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Is this youngdy an old acquaintance of my wife¡¯s?¡± Ma Jun was still confused. He sat in the coffee shop and ordered a cup of drink before starting to chat with Yun XI. Liang Yan was so nervous that she could not speak. ¡°We¡¯re not really old acquaintances. Your wife and I only got to know each other these two days.¡± Yun Xi saw that Liang Yan was not speaking, so she did not mention the process of the two of them getting to know each other. ¡°When we were at the hospital just now, I must have made a fool of myself. You said that you were the one who bought the stocks. I think that we have no grievances in the past and we have no grudges against each other. Why would you target this smallpany of ours?¡± Ma Jun was still very polite. As the saying goes, the one who caused the problem had to be the one who solved it. If Yun Xi was willing to let them go, their smallpany should still have a chance ofing back to life. ¡°Ma Jun, you¡¯d better take back your words! It¡¯s not like we have no grudges between us. Why don¡¯t you ask your wife first?!¡± Yun Xi hoped that this matter woulde out of Liang Yan¡¯s mouth. ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did you offend her?¡± Ma Jun did not care. He thought that this was just a normal quarrel between women. As long as Liang Yan apologized to Yun Xi, this matter would be solved easily. After all, Yun Xi had wantonly purchased the internal shares of theirpany as well as some scattered shares. If she were to sell them out, it was very likely that both sides would suffer. The economy was currently in a downturn, so everyone¡¯s business was not doing well. If they did not have enough strength to leverage the economy, Yun Xi would probably forcefully drag theirpany into the water. Their days in the future would not be easy either. ¡°This¡­¡± Liang Yan sensed that her husband was really angry. It was not a problem for them to have small fights, but this matter involved the survival of theirpany. Ma Jun would definitely pursue it to the end. ¡°She is the woman who sent Ma Yong to the hospital. She is also the fianc¨¦e of the man who found the investigation team.¡± Liang Yan only said the end, not the beginning. Liang Yan had never thought that there were so many hidden talents in this school. There were many families with stronger backgrounds than her family. Ma Jun¡¯s ability was neither big nor small. If Liang Yan was willing to lower herself, she could still squeeze into the circle of upper-ssdies. Liang Yan had once yed mahjong with those rich wives for her husband¡¯s official career. When she yed mahjong, she often heard those people talk about the future of her children. Families like this would usually choose to send their children to the capital to study. Families with stronger family backgrounds would prefer to send their children abroad to receive an education. It was notmon for families with such abilities to choose to send their children to study in a small city. Liang Yan was certain of this, so she dared to be so presumptuous. She did not expect that she had to believe that there was always someone better than her. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, if what my wife said is true, then you are in the wrong. You hit my son first, then reported me, and now you want to uproot mypany. May I ask why you are doing this?¡± Ma Jun did not realize that Liang Yan was just avoiding the important. ¡°I have always been a person who does not offend others. As for why I sent your son to the hospital, if your wife is not willing to tell you the truth, you can go to the hospital and ask your son yourself.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I wantonly bought yourpany¡¯s stock because your son offended me first. As for you dismounting from the position of vice president, it¡¯s all thanks to your good wife.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi took a sip of the orange juice in her hand. The orange juice in this coffee shop did not have sugar in it. It was sour and astringent, and it was not that tasty. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ma Jun started to turn his head to ask Liang Yan the truth about this matter. Liang Yan no longer dared to look Ma Jun in the eye. However, she did not want to settle this matter here. There were still quite a few people in this coffee shop, so she might meet someone she knew. Liang Yan did not want to lose face here. Yun Xi put down the cup in her hand and left the cafe without looking at the couple. Yun Xi still had to rush back to deliver medicine to Old Master Zhou. Chapter 580 - Yun Lian Didn’t Leave?!

Chapter 580: Yun Lian Didn¡¯t Leave?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had been staying at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence for the past two days. It was a rare break for Zhou Lin, so the two of them spent every day together! However, there were only a few days of free time left. Zhou Lin had received a mission from his superiors and was about to lead the special forces on another mission. Not only was Zhou Lin¡¯s job not fixed, but he also had a lot of time for missions. Yun Xi wanted to take advantage of this period of time to go home and stay for a few days. It had been a long time since she had seen Yun Yang. Yun Xi had prepared some specialty snacks from her space and was prepared to bring them home so that Yun Yang could satisfy his craving. When Yun Yang grew up a little and learned better medical skills from Doctor Lu, she would be able to keep him busy at both the medical center and pharmacy However, before Yun Xi could enter the house, she heard Yun Yang¡¯s angry roar. ¡°Who told you to touch my things? Why don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± Yun Xi pushed open the door and entered. She saw Yun Yang arguing with Yun Lian in the courtyard. Why was Yun Lian here? Yun Lian should have returned to the Yuan family, right? Why was she still in the city? Why was she still staying at home? ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back! If you don¡¯te back soon, I¡¯m going to die from anger!¡± After this period of time, Yun Yang had also be more cheerful. He was no longer afraid of anything and was now brave enough to express his dissatisfaction in front of others. When Yun Xi saw Yun Yang¡¯s change, she felt that it was all worth it. ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just saw that my brother¡¯s things were a little dirty, so I wanted to help him clean them up. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so angry with me because of this matter.¡± Yun Lian pretended to be innocent again, but no one would believe her face now. ¡°Why are you still staying in my house?¡± Yun Xi went straight to the point. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Lian avoided looking at her. Yun Shan was not at home right now, so she did not dare to tell her the truth. She was certain that no one in the family would stand up for her. ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s just that some people are shameless. She clearly has her inws, yet they insist on staying at her uncle and aunt¡¯s house. She does nothing but eat here.¡± Yun Yang was not used to Yun Lian. The words that came out of his mouth were the most unpleasant to hear at his age. While Chen Li was sewing and mending in the house, she also heard the children arguing outside. However,pared to Yun Shan, who was sometimes soft-hearted, Chen Li would not be like that anymore. When Yun Xi was around, Chen Li usually listened to her daughter¡¯s opinion. ¡°Open the door! Is anyone home? If anyone is home,e out now!¡± When Yun Xi came in, she habitually locked the door from the inside. Now, unless they had a key, no one coulde in. ¡°Who is it?¡± Hearing someone calling for the door, Chen Li stood up and came out of the room. This voice sounded familiar. Yun Xi was thinking about the owner of the voice. ¡°It¡¯s second aunt!¡± Yun Yang said. By then, Chen Li had already opened the door to her house. ¡°Wow, you guys actually dare to open the door! You tricked my son away, but I still haven¡¯t received the money that girl Luo Chen sent me. You guys must give me this money today, or else I will stay at your house forever.¡± When Yun Xi and Luo Chen had discussed, they had no choice but to use the dying tactic first. This method would be exposed sooner orter, but they had not expected Ma Yan to have such a big reaction. Moreover, she had evene to Yun Shan¡¯s family to mor for money. Her brain was really strange. People who were blinded by money only recognized money. ¡°Second sister-inw, Luo Chen was the one who did not send you the money. How can youe to our house? The person who promised to lend you money is not from our family!¡± Chen Li was also changing bit by bit. In the past, when she faced Ma Yan¡¯s mor, she had long been unable to say anything. In the end, under their coercion, she would even hand over the little savings in the house. It was different now. Chen Li had already learned to reject Ma Yan¡¯s excessive request. Chapter 581 - Yun Zhu’s Illness

Chapter 581: Yun Zhu¡¯s Illness

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t talk useless nonsense to me here. It was only because this girl, Yun Xi, had spoken to that girl, Luo Chen, that Luo Chen said that she would take out her own sry and lend it to our family. It must be your family¡¯s Yun Xi who taught her to lie and cheat. Right now, I can¡¯t contact the people over there, so your family must plug this hole for me.¡± Ma Yan was also unwilling to give up. ¡°Then what can you do if we don¡¯t give you the money today?¡± Facing such an unreasonable person, they could not reason with her. Yun Xi had already figured out Ma Yan¡¯s trick. It was nothing more than stirring up trouble. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the money today, I¡¯ll stay here and not leave. I will also tell your neighbors what kind of heartless people you are. Your nephew is already in the hospital, but you are still not willing to give me the money.¡± Ma Yan was used to using moral coercion, but her neighbors were not blind. The third son of the Yun family had lived next door to them for some time. What kind of people were Yun Shan and his wife? The neighbors must have their own judgments. ¡°Cousin has been sick for so long, why hasn¡¯t his condition improved?¡± Yun Xi had been suspicious of this matter thest time, but at that time, there were other matters pressing down on Yun Xi, so she had no time to care about the matters of the second son. Now, Yun Xi was even more suspicious! ¡°That¡¯s right, why hasn¡¯t this child recovered from his illness?¡± Although Chen Li¡¯s personality had changed a little, she was still a kind woman deep down. Chen Li had always felt that the child had only met some scoundrelly parents and was not guilty in itself. Moreover, Chen Li thought that after all, they were a family, so she was very concerned about Yun Zhu¡¯s illness. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to be concerned. All you need to do is take out the money. Of course, I will take care of my son myself!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s attitude softened a lot. Although her tone was still a little harsh, it was already obvious that she was avoiding her gaze. Yun Xi became even more suspicious! ¡°We do have the money, and we can also lend you the money. However, we have one request, and that is to go to the hospital to visit our cousin.¡± Yun Xi had a nagging feeling that this matter was not that simple. ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Yan hesitated. On one hand, she was madly tempted by this loan, but on the other hand, she seemed to be hiding something. ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll bring you all to the hospital to see Yun Zhu now. However, your family will have to pay the travel expenses for this round trip.¡± Ma Yan was still fussing over this small amount of money. ¡°Alright, our family will take it. Speaking of which, we haven¡¯t seen the child for a long time. As an elder, we should go and take care of him!¡± Chen Li saw that her family was now wealthy, and the trip back and forth did not cost much, so she did not care. When Ma Yan saw that someone took out the fare and went out, she took a small tricycle. The tricycle took a detour and passed through a patch of muddynd, and finally stopped at the entrance of a hospital whose door sign had already rusted. ¡°Yun Zhu is inside receiving treatment. You guys go to the shop over there and buy some fruits for him. It¡¯s not good for you to go in empty-handed, right?¡± Having reached the destination, Ma Yan still thought of ways to take advantage of the situation. This time, Chen Li ignored Ma Yan¡¯s requests. She got down from the tricycle and looked at the dpidated small hospital in front of her. It waspletely different from the hospital that they had described to Yunzhu. ¡°Are you treating the child in such a ce?¡± No wonder Yun Zhu¡¯s illness had not improved. How could such a hospital have any skilled doctors?! ¡°It¡¯s my business where I let my son treat his illness. The reason why I chose such a small hospital was that none of you gave me money! If I had enough money, I would also choose to let my son go to a better hospital to treat his illness.¡± Ma Yan was quite eloquent. ¡°You!¡± Chen Li angrily pointed at Ma Yan. Such a person was really hopeless! Chapter 582 - Embarrassing

Chapter 582: Embarrassing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you at the entrance of the hospital. Even if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing, I think it¡¯s embarrassing. Take me to check on the child¡¯s condition first.¡± Chen Li let out a breath. Her main task today was to check on Yun Zhu¡¯s condition at the hospital, so she did not want to waste all this time arguing with Ma Yan. ¡°Stop acting like a hypocrite!¡± Ma Yan snorted. ¡°This is the fruit you wanted. Are you satisfied with this? Now can you bring us to see Yun Zhu?¡± While Ma Yan and Chen Li were talking at the hospital entrance, Yun Xi went to the fruit stall to buy bananas and apples. Bananas and apples were the cheapest fruits in this season. Yun Xi thought that Yun Zhu¡¯s condition should be very serious, so he probably would not eat these fruits. These fruits would probably end up in the stomachs of Ma Yan and Yun Lin, so he just bought the cheapest one. Ma Yan snatched the bag from Yun Xi¡¯s hand and then brought a few of them into the hospital. This hospital not only looked shabby on the outside, but it was also very shabby on the inside. The walls of the hospital were already mottled, and there was also a moldy smell. There were not many patients in the hospital, and the people who came and went were all older people. This hospital should have been around for many years, and the people who came here to see patients now were usually elderly people from poor families. ¡°Let¡¯s go, the ward at the end is right there!¡± Ma Yan pointed out a path for everyone, then weighed the weight of the fruit in her hand and pursed her lips. ¡°Ah!¡± Before these people could walk into the ward, they could already hear the howls like pigs being ughtered in the corridor. Yun Xi ran two steps and saw that Yun Zhu was hugging his pillow in the ward. He looked at the young nurse warily. This nurse¡¯s figure was slightly bloated. Her fat body almost covered Yun Zhu¡¯s figure. ¡°Come here! be obedient! You¡¯ll be better after this injection!¡± The nurse picked up the syringe in her hand and pushed the air inside the syringe towards the sky. ¡°No! Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°¡± Yun Zhu looked very scared, the kind of fear that came from deep within his bones. This hospital was rtively dpidated, and the sries for nurses were rtively low, so most of the nurses here did not have much patience. The nurses simply could not wait for the child to receive the injection on his own. It was normal for children to be afraid of injections. The nurses were already used to this kind of thing. They did not care about the child¡¯s own wishes at all. Moreover, this hospital did not detect Yun Zhu¡¯s illness. They only felt that Yun Zhu¡¯s mental state was not particrly good. They only injected him with tranquilizers ording to time every day. They did not treat the root cause! However, the nurses did not understand why there was a problem with Yun Zhu¡¯s mental state. They justpleted the tasks assigned by the higher-ups every day. The reason why Yun Zhu was afraid of injections was that tranquilizers were usually injected into the muscles. When children were given these injections, it was usually done to muscles in their buttocks. Yun Zhu had been groped by the bespectacled man before. He was very sensitive to the buttocks. Therefore, every time the nurses came over to give him tranquilizers, they would only add fuel to the fire. Every injection was torture to Yun Zhu¡¯s young mind. ¡°You child, why didn¡¯t you obediently cooperate with the nurse? If you don¡¯t get an injection, your illness will never recover. If you don¡¯t get well, when can we live a normal family life?!¡± Ma Yan heard the child¡¯s scream and became anxious. Ma Yan quickly ran into the room. Ma Yan was still very timid toward the people outside. She nodded apologetically at the nurse and then went over to control Yun Zhu so that the nurse could give him an injection. Chapter 583 - Muscle Injection

Chapter 583: Muscle Injection

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re back. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Your child¡¯s rebellious mentality is too serious. I should ask the doctor if the dosage should be increased!¡± The nurse was busy with the work at hand as sheined. ¡°Ah?! Do we still need to increase the dosage of the medicine? Do we need to pay more money to increase the dosage?¡± The first thing that Ma Yan was concerned about was not when the child¡¯s condition would improve. Instead, she was concerned about whether increasing the dosage of the medicine would cost more money! After all, there was still some time before the autumn harvest. If they increased the dosage of the medicine and increased the medical fees at the same time, they might not be able to handle it. ¡°Of course, you need to pay more money! How can there be a free lunch in this world? The medicine in our hospital is also bought with money. Of course, you have to pay for each milliliter.¡± The nurse¡¯s voice was slightly disdainful. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for that! I think the current situation is pretty good. Why don¡¯t we observe for now?!¡± Ma Yan rejected the nurse¡¯s suggestion. They had to take the medicine ording to the doctor¡¯s instructions. However, would she choose to let Yun Zhu receive better treatment? Would she choose to let him continue receiving treatment? The doctors would also have topletely listen to the wishes of the patient and the patient¡¯s family. ¡°No! This must be how the child¡¯s illness was dyed by you. Perhaps the doctor wanted to increase the dosage of the medicine, but you did not increase it, which is why the child¡¯s illness has been dyed until now.¡± Chen Li stood out and rejected Ma Yan¡¯s idea. ¡°Third sister-inw, don¡¯t just stand here and say it like it¡¯s nothing. If we want to increase the dosage of the medicine for the child, it will cost a lot of money. Our family can¡¯t afford this amount of medical expenses. If you want us to increase the dosage, we will increase the dosage. Are you going to pay for this amount?¡± Ma Yan was no longer as cautious as she was with the nurses. Instead, she began to be aggressive. ¡°Alright, I will pay for this amount, I will pay for it! We can not dy the child¡¯s treatment!¡± Chen Li was kind-hearted. She took out two hundred-dor bills from her wallet and handed them to the nurse. First, she asked the nurse to add in the dosage for today¡¯s medication. The nurse nced at Chen Li. Although the clothes on this person were not branded, it could be seen that they were veryfortable to wear. Moreover, they were able to take out the money so readily, the conditions at home should also be very good. ¡°If you increase the dosage, you will also have to increase the consumption of medical equipment. This small syringe can only be used one milliliter at a time. If you increase the dosage, you will definitely have to use two syringes or more. The cost for the medical equipment consumption will also be deducted from this money!¡± you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us The nurse said slowly. Regarding the sale of these medical devices, the nurses could get amission from the hospital. The sry of this old hospital was not much to begin with, so the nurses naturally had to think of other ways to extract more profit from the consumers, especially now that they had met such a sucker! ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no problem with all of this!¡± Chen Li only wanted to treat the child¡¯s illness as soon as possible. She did not care about the consumption of medical equipment in these hospitals. However, increasing the consumption of medical equipment meant that every muscle injection had to be injected again. Although there was a problem with Yun Zhu¡¯s mental state, he could still understand what everyone was saying. A problem with his mental state did not mean that he was stupid. On the contrary, he would think more than a normal person. Five minutester, Yun Zhu, who had been hugging the pillow tightly, understood what the adults were saying. Fifteen minutester, the nurse pushed her cart into the ward. ¡°The doctor said that we can increase the dosage of the medicine from today onwards. Since you have already paid the fee in advance, let¡¯s start today.¡± The earlier the injection, the earlier the money would be made. The nurse repeated her previous actions and took out a milliliter of the needle. Then, she pushed the air inside the syringe towards the sky. ¡°Ah!¡± The sound of Yun Zhu screaming rang out in the room again. Ma Yan followed the previous method and held him in her arms, waiting for the nurse toe over and give him a muscle injection. However, Yun Zhu¡¯s reaction was obviously more intense than before. Chapter 584 - Yun Zhu Jumped Off a Building

Chapter 584: Yun Zhu Jumped Off a Building

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it!¡± Yun Zhu screamed as he twisted his body crazily. Ma Yan used a lot of strength, but she still could notpletely suppress Yun Zhu¡¯s body. ¡°Why are you so insensible? The nurse has to serve the other patientster. Stop fooling around and cooperate with her!¡± Ma Yan was a strange person. She took advantage of her family members, but she was very polite to outsiders. This was a typical example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong! ¡°I said I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s rebellious mood was especially strong this time. Ma Yan could not suppress it at all. Yun Zhu broke free from Ma Yan¡¯s embrace and jumped to the ground barefoot. The ground on the opposite side was rough cement. Standing barefooted on it would cause an obvious tingling sensation. Moreover, the nurses here would break the ampoule on the spot when they were concocting the medicine. There might even be ss shards on the ground, which would make it even easier to stab someone¡¯s foot. Yun Zhu did not care about this at all. He turned his body around and hugged the pillow tightly in his hands. He looked at the nurse and Ma Yan vigntly. ¡°No one is allowed toe over!¡± No wonder they had to increase the dosage of the medicine again. The severity of the illness was clearly even more severe. Yun Xi knew very well that Yun Zhu was like this because he did not want his heart to suffer another blow. Yun Xi looked at Yun Zhu¡¯s small figure and she felt a little pitiful. However, Yun Xi did not take the initiative to help. This was because this family, including the patient, was unreasonable. If she went over to help, she might not get any benefits. She might even get into trouble. ¡°This child of yours is really the most troublesome patient I¡¯ve ever seen. Hurry up and get him toe over and cooperate with the injection. You did not have much money to begin with before you came to our hospital for treatment. If he still doesn¡¯t cooperate here, I¡¯m afraid that if our hospital kicks you out, you won¡¯t even have a hospital to go to!¡± The nurse looked at the mother and son with increasing impatience. If it was not for the two hundred yuan bills that she had just received, the nurse would definitely not be willing to stay in this room for another minute. ¡°You child, are you trying to anger me to death! I¡¯ve already treated you for so long, why aren¡¯t you doing well? Why did you have to spend so much of the family¡¯s savings?¡± When Ma Yan saw the look of contempt in others¡¯ eyes, it was not that she did not care, but she had always chosen to endure it. Now that her embarrassment had fallen in the eyes of Yun Shan¡¯s family whom she had looked down on the most in the past, Ma Yan was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry. Ma Yan¡¯s words might not have been sincere, but to Yun Zhu¡¯s ears, it sounded like she was ming him. It was his existence that had added a new burden to the family! It was he who had made everyone¡¯s life difficult! The pillow in Yun Zhu¡¯s hand fell to the ground. The pillow was made of cotton. It did not make any sound when it fell to the ground, and it gently fell on his feet. ¡°Then I won¡¯t give mom any trouble!¡± Yun Zhu looked as if his soul had been taken away. He was no longer as vignt as before, but he also looked as if he had suddenly lost his vitality. Ma Yan opened her arms to wee him over. The nurse also picked up the syringe again. ¡°Not good!¡± Only Yun Xi realized the seriousness of this matter and shouted loudly. However, Yun Xi was still too far away from the window. Even if she ran, she could not catch up to Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu was like a pillow that had fallen to the ground and fallen from the window of the third-floor ward. Yun Zhu was as quiet as that pillow. Ma Yan¡¯s expression went from being so shocked that she could not make a sound, but she soon let out a desperate roar. The nurse was also shocked. This was the first time such a thing had happened in their hospital. Originally, many of the hospital¡¯s standards had not been met. Now that such a thing had happened, it was likely that they could not continue. She might be facing unemployment! The bright red blood gradually dyed the ground! Chapter 585 - The Hospital Called the Police

Chapter 585: The Hospital Called the Police

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Ma Yan was shocked, she hurriedly ran down the stairs to check on Yun Zhu¡¯s condition. The hospital¡¯s guard heard a loud noise and saw the child in the pool of blood on the ground. He quickly called the doctor to go over and rescue him. Then he picked up thendline next to him and called the police. Yun Xi noticed that Chen Li was not in a good mood and helped her slowly walk to the first floor. The police received the report and quickly rushed to the scene. The hospital staff was also very agile. They found that Yun Zhu still had vital signs, so they quickly carried him on a stretcher and sent him to the first-aid room on the first floor for emergency treatment. The doctors in the first-aid room were in a heated race with the Grim Reaper, trying to save Yun Zhu¡¯s life. The police also began to investigate the cause and effect of this matter. Ma Yan saw the uniformed police as if they were grasping at thest straw. She suddenly wiped the tears and snot off her face and pointed a finger at Chen Li. ¡°It¡¯s her! Policerade, it¡¯s her! She¡¯s the culprit who caused my son to fall downstairs!¡± Without any exnation, Ma Yan identified Chen Li as the instigator of this matter. The police had just arrived at the scene, so they did not know much about many things. Ma Yan was the child¡¯s mother, which was also something they had just learned. Since the child¡¯s mother had said so, the police¡¯s first reaction was to suspect that Chen Li was the one who pushed the child down the stairs. ¡°Excuse me, did you push the child down the stairs?¡± A female police officer stood out from the police and asked. Chen Li waspletely flustered and did not know how to answer. She stammered and could not say a whole sentence. ¡°No! Yun Zhumitted suicide. No one pushed him. He jumped down the stairs by himself.¡± Yun Xi was still calm. She protected Chen Li behind her and epted the questioning from the police alone. The police nced at Ma Yan again to see if this girl who looked less than 20 years old was telling the truth. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Ma Yan shook her head crazily, but she did not answer the question directly. This made the police think that Yun Xi was lying. From the side, it was confirmed that Chen Li was the murderer who pushed the child downstairs. ¡°Yes! She¡¯s also the murderer!¡± At the request of the police, the nurse from the ward also came over to ept the police¡¯s questioning. Ma Yan was very excited when she saw the nurse who gave Yun Zhu the injection. At this moment, Ma Yan wanted both Yun Shan¡¯s family and the hospital to take responsibility. This way, she could receivepensation from both parties. Who wouldin that money was too hot to handle? Of course, the morepensation, the better! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The police saw that Ma Yan¡¯s mood was unstable, and she would say one thing after another. Now, they were seriously suspecting whether her mental state was normal or not! The nurse had also experienced a few medical disturbances before, so she had some experience in handling this kind of matter. The nurse exined the whole story to the police, and the police recorded it down one by one. If what the nurse said was true, then this matter waspletely the child¡¯s own suicide. The hospital did not need to take responsibility. Chen Li, who had kindly taken out money to increase the child¡¯s medication dosage, also did not need to take responsibility. However, the child¡¯s mother insisted that the nurse was one of the initiators. This matter could only be solved by other witnesses. This hospital was rtively shabby, and the resources were rtively old. In order to save money, the hospital would ce different types of patients in the same ward for unified management. This could greatly reduce the cost of consumption. There were a few old people in the ward where Yun Zhu was staying. They were in the hospital because of a cold. These old people were just watching the show. They had nothing to do with this matter, so they were telling the truth. After the police recorded the testimony of these old people, they were ready to leave. This matter itself was an ident. Yun Zhu himself had to bear the responsibility for his own actions. Ma Yan saw that the police had gone to the ward and were about to leave. This was not possible. Only by having the police here could they help her get thepensation! Chapter 586 - Cursed Yun Yang

Chapter 586: Cursed Yun Yang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. You have to make them give me an exnation. You have to make thempensate me!¡± Ma Yan blocked the police¡¯s way out. Moreover, she was hugging the thigh of the police officer at the very front, refusing to let go. The police officer at the very front also revealed a look of disdain. Her own child was already in critical condition and was being resuscitated in the resuscitation room. The child¡¯s mother did not care about the child¡¯s condition. Instead, she kept thinking about how to get other people who had nothing to do with this matter to take out the money. It was really disgusting! ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the hospital or the people visiting the patient. Don¡¯t pester me here. If you continue to hold on to me and don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll treat you as assaulting a police officer!¡± The police officer who was held by Ma Yan¡¯s thigh said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t care! All of you are responsible for this matter. My son¡¯s life is already in critical condition because of them. Why don¡¯t they paypensation for my son?¡± Ma Yan had already given up all hope. She took out the attitude of rolling around with the vigers in the vige to tangle with the police. ¡°Lady, if you don¡¯t let go, you will most likely be detained by the police for ten days. When that timees, you will miss the best observation period for your son¡¯s condition. You will have to bear the responsibility for these results alone,¡± another police officer began to say. They had seen ignorant vigers arguing with the police, but this was the first time they had met a shameless person like Ma Yan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! Officers, the child¡¯s mother is too agitated.¡± Yun Lin hurriedly appeared at the door of the resuscitation room. He bowed and apologized to every policeman, then berated Ma Yan to let go. Although Ma Yan was usually the head of the family, when it came to real problems, it was the man who had the final say. Ma Yan was still very afraid of Yun Lin at a time like this. Ma Yan let go. Although the police were no longer involved in this matter, she was still unwilling to let go of Yun Shan¡¯s family. ¡°Why did youe to get involved in this matter? If you feel that the conditions in the ward are not good, then help us change the hospital! What is the meaning of increasing the dosage of the medicine?¡± Ma Yan had already started to talk crazily. Chen Li stood in her original spot, unable to say a word. The surrounding voices reached her ears, and every word was so reasonable. These words of me converged into one sentence in Chen Li¡¯s ears: Chen Li was the sinner who hurt the child and jumped off the building! ¡°Ma Yan, do you still think that this matter is not embarrassing enough? Third brother and sister-inw and their family also have good intentions. Why are you ming them now?¡± Yun Lin also wiped away his tears. He was also sad that the child was in this state. However, Yun Lin was a reasonable person and knew that this matter did not have much to do with Yun Shan¡¯s family. ¡°You¡¯re a man who has always been on the side of outsiders. Now that your son has be like this in the ward, why are you still speaking up for someone else?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s emotions were getting more and more agitated. She could not understand why Yun Lin was not on her side right now. Instead, he was still speaking up for Chen Li and Yun Xi! ¡°Why isn¡¯t your son who is in trouble? If anything happens to my son, I will curse your son day and night to pay for my son¡¯s death!¡± Ma Yan looked at Yun Xi who was blocking in front of Chen Li and felt a little scared. She did not dare to touch Yun Xi, so she could only curse them! Chen Li felt that her feet were unstable and she looked like she was going to faint. Fortunately, Yun Xi held Chen Li in time so that she would not fall in front of everyone. ¡°The patient¡¯s organs are bleeding badly. The blood bank in the hospital is not able to supply it. Who is the patient¡¯s family member? Come with me to have a blood test and give the patient a blood transfusion.¡± A nurse came out from the resuscitation ward. This hospital had been in disrepair for a long time. It had been a long time since such a major operation had been carried out here. If such a major operation was carried out suddenly, the blood bank in the hospital would not have been sufficient. Chapter 587 - Paralyzed

Chapter 587: Paralyzed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The few of them had no choice but to stop arguing and go for a blood test with the nurse. Although Yun Xi felt that Ma Yan was not a good person, he really did not need to harbor so much malice towards a ten-year-old child like Yun Zhu. Yun Xi also brought Chen Li to the blood test room for a blood type test. Unfortunately, in the end, only Ma Yan¡¯s blood type and Yun Zhu¡¯s blood type were the same. There was one person, and blood was very precious right now. They had to use Ma Yan¡¯s blood first to deal with the emergency. The hospital was sending staff to the nearest hospital to get blood. Ma Yan was brought to a sterile environment to have her blood drawn. Now, only Yun Xi, Chen Li, and Yun Lin were left outside the door. ¡°Third sister-inw, I¡¯m really sorry. Ma Yan has that temper. You mustn¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Yun Lin was still concerned about the rtionship between the two brothers, afraid that this matter would affect the rtionship between the second and third sons of the Yun family. In the past, both of them were bullied by their elder brother at the same time, so the rtionship between Yun Shan and Yun Lin was very good. Although Yun Lin was a little weak and did not like to talk, he was still very sensible at critical moments. Yun Qiao was like his father in this regard. Yun Zhu could have been a good child, but he was spoiled by his mother and ended up in this situation. ¡°Take advantage of the fact that we¡¯re going to donate blood now. Yun Xi, take your mother back first! If anything happens to Yun Zhu, I¡¯ll inform your family.¡± Chen Li did not reply to Yun Lin. Yun Lin could tell that she had suffered too much shock. Yun Xi, on the other hand, was able to handle the situation. Yun Lin could only let Yun Xi bring Chen Li back home to recuperate. ¡°Alright, second uncle. Then I¡¯ll take my mother and leave first!¡± Yun Xi was still very polite to Yun Lin. After giving some instructions, he helped Chen Li out of the hospital step by step. The red light outside the hospital¡¯s resuscitation room was still on. The doctor was still trying to take back the patient¡¯s life from the grim reaper¡¯s hands. ¡°Forceps¡­¡± Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us ¡°Wipe sweat¡­¡± The doctor waspletely focused. Time passed by minute by minute. Ma Yan was quite weak after donating her blood. In addition to the fact that she was already quite emotional, she could only rely on Yun Lin now. She could not cause any more trouble. ¡°Who is the patient¡¯s family member?¡± The red light on the door of the resuscitation room was finally extinguished. The doctor walked out of the resuscitation room, followed by the nurses who were also participating in the surgery. ¡°I am the patient¡¯s family member.¡± Yun Lin immediately surrounded him, wanting to ask how Yun Zhu¡¯s current symptoms were! ¡°The patient¡¯s symptoms are now stable. He is basically out of danger.¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Ma Yan and Yun Lin let out long sighs. As long as they could keep his life, it would be fine. ¡°But because the patient jumped down the stairs with a death wish, the injury to his spine was more serious. So even if the patient survives the critical period, he¡¯ll probably have to spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair.¡± The injury to the nerves in his back and spine affected the normal activities of his lower limbs. He was probably going to be paralyzed! ¡°What does this mean?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s current mood was like a roller coaster. She had suddenly fallen from the clouds back to hell. The Doctor felt that he had exined everything clearly. He just let out a long breath and left the patient¡¯s family. The long surgery had caused the doctor¡¯s body to be a little overloaded. The next few things were mostly rted to how to take care of the patient¡¯s subsequent physical condition and other rted matters. Let the nurse on duty give them an exnation! Paralyzed! He would have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life! These words kept shing through Ma Yan¡¯s mind repeatedly. It was said that raising children was to protect one from old age, but now Yun Zhu had already lost the ability to work. Sitting in a wheelchair for the rest of his life was equivalent to losing the ability to live a normal life. Not to mention raising them from old age, it was estimated that he would have to rely on his parents for the rest of her life. Until now, Ma Yan was still concerned about her own interests. Ma Yan had to give her feelings for everything in exchange for corresponding value, even for her own son! How could such a person be worthy of being a mother? In her eyes, the blood of her own flesh and blood was just a value conversion machine! Chapter 588 - Yun Shan’s Stupidity

Chapter 588: Yun Shan¡¯s Stupidity

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What happened?¡± Chen Li locked herself in her room the moment she got home. She did not open the door and did not say a word. Yun Shan and Yun Yang were very worried. They quickly asked Yun Xi what exactly had happened. Yun Xi exined everything in detail. Yun Xi had been observing the changes in the father and son¡¯s expressions. ¡°Second aunt is really infuriating! This matter has nothing to do with our mother to begin with. She actually wants to defame our family. This is really unreasonable!¡± Yun Yang¡¯s young nature allowed him to say whatever he wanted in front of his family. Yun Yang had always disliked Ma Yan, so now he felt even more disgusted. ¡°You can¡¯t talk like that, kid! Our families are rtives after all. I¡¯ll take a day off tomorrow and we¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look!¡± Yun Shan took into ount the brotherhood between him and Yun Lin, and prepared to bring some supplements to the hospital to take a look at Yun Zhu. Yun Shan¡¯s intentions were good! ¡°Then you¡¯ll take a day off tomorrow, and I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital to take a look at their family. Mother¡¯s mood is a little abnormal, so we¡¯ll let her recover her mood at home first.¡± Recently, Yun Xi had fewer sses at school, so they still had time to go to the hospital to take a look at Yun Zhu on Chen Li¡¯s behalf. ¡°You have to go! But your mother has to go too! Although this matter has nothing to do with our family legally, it is still emotionally rted to our family. Your mother has to go to the hospital to take a look at the child. Otherwise, this matter won¡¯t be settled, and it will easily be talked about by others!¡± Yun Shan still wanted Chen Li to go with him. Yun Shan did not realize how serious the impact of this matter was on Chen Li. He just felt that it was normal for a woman to be scared out of her wits when she suddenly encountered something like jumping off a building. Yun Xi, however, understood how big of a blow this matter had dealt to Chen Li. Previously, Yun Xi did not believe that depression had such great power that it could make a person willingly give up their life and wholeheartedly seek death. However, Yun Zhu was a living example in front of her. After being molested, the depressed feelings in his heart had not been vented out. In the end, he really could not bear the torture that came from his heart, he jumped down from the hospital window. Yun Xi did not want Chen Li to be a second Yun Zhu. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with mom going to the hospital to humiliate herself! That second aunt has such a bad temper. If something like this happens again, she will definitely make things difficult for mom!¡± Although Yun Yang did not understand how severe depression was, from his point of view, he did not agree with letting Chen Li go to the hospital. Every time, Yun Shan would think about how to take care of the big picture, but he did not really care about his own family¡¯s thoughts. If Yun Shan could really care for his family, perhaps Yun Lian would not have taken Yun Xi¡¯s ce in the school in his previous life. Perhaps the ending in his previous life would have been different¡­ Yun Shan¡¯s problem was that he cared too much about what other people thought of him. ¡°What do you two children know about this? Children should not get involved in matters between adults. Yun Yang, if you have nothing else to do, you can also go to the hospital to see Yun Zhu. The two of you are about the same age. If you spend more time chatting with him, he might be able to get over the haze in his heart.¡± Yun Shan was still very naive. ¡°If you are willing to let your wife bear the brunt of those harsh words, I won¡¯t be able to stop you. However, don¡¯t even think about bringing my younger brother into the ward! He is just a child, so he won¡¯t go, and he won¡¯t end up like what you said.¡± Yun Xi shielded Yun Yang behind her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear how unpleasant second aunt¡¯s words were? I have already repeated it to you just now. If anything really happens to Yun Zhu, second aunt will curse my younger brother every day until he dies a horrible death!¡± Sometimes, Yun Xi really wanted to cut open Yun Shan¡¯s brain. He was obviously a very good person, but when he encountered such a thing, was his brain filled with paste?! Chapter 589 - Stumped

Chapter 589: Stumped

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At noon the next day, Yun Xi originally nned to apany Yun Shan and the rest to the hospital to visit Yun Zhu. Yun Xi thought that as long as she was still present, she should be able to protect Chen Li well and not let the psychological burden on Chen Li increase yet again. However, in the morning, Qin Hai came over. ¡°Sister-inw Yun Xi, the people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce are here. It seems that there are some relevant documents and procedures that need to be updated. This matter requires the legal person to handle it personally. So you might have to follow me to personally make a trip!¡± This could be considered a serious matter. Yun Xi was prepared to follow Qin Hai to the Bureau of Industry and Commerce to handle the relevant procedures first. Then, she would directly ask Qin Hai to send her to the hospital. Regarding Yun Shan¡¯s side, Yun Xi only exined that there were matters in the school and that she could not go to the hospital with them to visit Yun Zhu! Yun Shan¡¯s mind was still rtively clear when faced with matters outside of his family. School matters were very important. Yun Xi did not need to go to the hospital anymore. She should go back to school and settle things there! Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan and felt very confused. She did not understand what this man was thinking. Was face more important than family?! Even a child like Yun Yang could understand this logic. Why did not Yun Shan understand it?! The number of enterprises under Yun Xi¡¯s name gradually increased, and every one of them had to go through the procedures again, sign the contract, and go through the procedures again. Other than the driving school, the newly purchased office buildings, and the few smallpanies of the Ma family that Yun Xi had acquired all had to go through the procedures again. After a while, the time dragged on a little longer. It was almost afternoon by the time all the procedures had been settled. Yun Xi urged Qin Hai to increase his speed and rush to the hospital as soon as possible under the premise of safety. Fortunately, the hospital was rtively dpidated and remote. There were no pedestrians or vehicles on the way, so Qin Hai¡¯s speed could be considered very fast. Yun Zhu had been transferred to the intensive care unit, which was set up on the second floor. Yun Xi asked the guard at the entrance of the hospital and went straight to the intensive care unit on the second floor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yun Xi did not know what had happened before. All she knew was that the moment she entered the room, she saw Ma Yan with her hands on her hips, looking very aggressive. Yun Shan nodded and bowed apologetically to Ma Yan. Chen Li stood in front of the hospital bed, looking as if she had lost her soul. She did not say a word. Chen Li¡¯s hand was tightly holding onto the bed pole. The joints of her fingers were already turning white. Chen Li must have used this kind of support to prevent herself from falling. Yun Lin also wanted to stop Ma Yan, but because of Yun Shan¡¯s constant obedience, Ma Yan became even more arrogant. ¡°What are you doing? How did we let them down? Our family is here to see the patient, not here to suffer!¡± Yun Xi jogged in. Yun Xi first supported Chen Li from behind, then asked Yun Shan in puzzlement. ¡°You child, stop saying so much! Your second aunt isn¡¯t feeling well, so let her vent.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Yun Xiughed coldly. At this moment, how could Yun Shan understand that the difort in one¡¯s heart had to be vented?! Could it be that he could not tell that Chen Li¡¯s current emotions were also very wrong and that there were some negative emotions in her heart that needed to be vented?! Not only did Yun Shan not allow her to vent them out, he even increased the umtion of negative emotions, causing Chen Li¡¯s mental state to be on the verge of copse. ¡°What I told you just now about the child¡¯s follow-up treatment fees, your family will have to contribute a portion of it. Don¡¯t forget about this matter!¡± Ma Yan did not panic when she saw Yun Xie over. She felt that Yun Shan was the head of the family and that Yun Shan was the one who had the most financial power in the family. ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Let alone the fact that this matter has something to do with my family, even if it doesn¡¯t, we should still offer our condolences for the child¡¯s illness!¡± Yun Shan was still making concessions. ¡°Do you really think that moneyes from the strong winds? Yun Yang needs money now. Do you really think we would only have to pay for a part of the costs like what she said?¡± Chapter 590 - Why Do We Have to Compensate?

Chapter 590: Why Do We Have to Compensate?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi did not know what to say. Thinking back to the time when Yun Gang¡¯s family had swindled the money away, it should have been the same situation as now! Why did Yun Shan not learn his lesson? He repeated the same mistake over and over again! ¡°Adults are speaking, so why are you, a child, interrupting!¡± Ma Yan saw that her own interests were about to be damaged and hurriedly reprimanded. ¡°It¡¯s between our family members, so what can an outsider like you interfere with this matter?¡± Yun Xi directly retorted. ¡°You weren¡¯t here just now, you don¡¯t know. Your mother has already personally admitted that my son has be like this because of your family. The nurse who came over just now to help change the dressing can also testify!¡± As expected, Ma Yan took advantage of her absence to put some pressure on Chen Li¡¯s heart. Ma Yan had already done so, yet Yun Shan was still enduring and yielding for the sake of superficial harmony. ¡°Right! Third sister-inw!¡± Ma Yan raised her eyebrows. When Chen Li saw Ma Yan¡¯s expression, she could no longer endure it. Just now, because Yun Xi had supported her from behind, Chen Li also released her hand that was tightly holding onto the hospital bed¡¯s railing. Yun Xi had taken a step forward when he was arguing with Ma Yan and had forgotten to continue supporting Chen Li. Chen Li immediately lost her bnce and fainted on the ground. ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡± Only then did Yun Shan start to panic. Fortunately, they were in the hospital now and they immediately called for the doctor to help with the situation in front of them. ¡°What kind of good doctor can there be in this hospital?¡± Yun Xi did not trust the doctors in this hospital. From the attitude of the nurses that day, it could be seen that the people here did not care about the patients. Yun Xi stood at the window on the second floor and greeted Qin Hai who was downstairs. Qin Hai saw Yun Xi and quickly ran upstairs. As expected of a retired special forces soldier. Even though he had not received any training for a long time, he still arrived on the second floor in half the time of an ordinary person. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Hai first came up to check on Yun Xi¡¯s condition. He only asked after he found that there were no injuries or other problems. ¡°My mother fainted! Quickly take her to the hospital in the city to receive treatment.¡± Qin Hai carried Chen Li on his back. Fortunately, they had driven here. It was more convenient to go to the hospital in the city now. Yun Shan also wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Ma Yan. ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t been discussed yet. You can¡¯t leave! Did she deliberately pretend to faint when we talked about money?¡± Ma Yan was still unwilling to let them go. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Qin Hai changed his gentle attitude and shouted at Ma Yan in the tone he usually used to treat his enemies. Ma Yan was frightened by Qin Hai¡¯s attitude and could only make way. Ma Yan made way for Qin Hai, but it did not mean that Yun Shan could leave with them. Ma Yan tightly gripped Yun Shan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hand over the money first, or else I won¡¯t let you leave here today!¡± Ma Yan only had money in her eyes. ¡°This¡­¡±Yun Shan was still a little embarrassed because men and women should not be too close to each other. Yun Shan turned his head to look at Yun Xi. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here and settle this matter first?¡± Yun Shan was still backing down. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s faking it just because they said so? Can¡¯t you tell if a person is really fainting or faking it? If you dy the best treatment time, can you bear this responsibility? Even if you are husband and wife, you can¡¯t bear this responsibility!¡± Yun Xi lectured Yun Shan first. Yun Shan could not speak, but his legs did not move. ¡°If you are willing to stay and continue to discuss with their family about the so-calledpensation, then you can continue to stay!¡± Yun Xi gestured for Qin Hai to carry Chen Li downstairs first. ¡°Instead of meddling in other people¡¯s affairs, I care more about whether my mother can be healthy or not! Your concession and cowardice will only cause your wife and children to be constantly injured. Think about it carefully!¡± After Yun Xi said this, she also went downstairs. Chapter 591 - It’s Jing Ning Again

Chapter 591: It¡¯s Jing Ning Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi brought Chen Li to the city hospital for a routine check-up. ¡°Your mother is fine. She just fainted from the shock.¡± The nurse pushed the nurse¡¯s cart over and told Yun Xi about the results of Chen Li¡¯s check-up. ¡°This is a calming and recuperating capsule prescribed by the doctor. However, the doctor said that these things are all supplementary. Your mother still needs to rely on herself to get over it.¡± Qin Hai carefully sorted the medicine in his hand and handed it to Yun Xi. Chen Li woke up. ¡°Where am I?¡± Chen Li saw the unfamiliar environment in front of her and felt a little apprehensive. ¡°Auntie, you are now in the hospital. Yun Xi has gone to consult the psychologist in the city hospital for you. You can wait here for a moment.¡± Qin Hai apanied Chen Li and tried his best to speak in a soft tone. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to be in the hospital. Quickly go and call Yun Xi back. I just want to go home and rest now.¡± Chen Li was particrly disgusted with the matter of being treated in the hospital. ¡°Auntie, Yun Xi is doing this for your own good¡­¡± Qin Hai tried to persuade her again. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t want to be in the hospital. I just don¡¯t want to be in the hospital. I¡¯m not sick, and I don¡¯t need a psychiatrist. I just want to go home now.¡± It was the first time that Chen Li was so stubborn. ¡°This¡­¡± As an outsider, Qin Hai could not say anything else. He could only try his best to calm Chen Li¡¯s emotions first, and then pray that Yun Xi woulde back soon. ¡°Okay, auntie, then we won¡¯t be in the hospital. When Yun Xies back, I¡¯ll send you home, okay?¡± Qin Hai only wanted to calm Chen Li¡¯s emotions first. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us Qin Hai had also experienced this kind of thing. Many people in the army would have a stress reaction as if they were killing someone when they fired a gun at an enemy for the first time. At this time, most people needed a psychologist toe over and guide them. Qin Hai had also experienced this before, so he knew how powerful this kind of reaction was. Outsiders might not seem to feel much pain, but those who were experiencing it were in hell. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re back. Auntie insisted on going home. She said she wouldn¡¯t stay in the hospital no matter what!¡± Qin Hai briefly exined the situation to Yun Xi. Behind Yun Xi was the hospital¡¯s psychiatrist, Li Cheng. After Li Cheng listened to Qin Hai¡¯s narration, he frowned. ¡°The patient¡¯s current mood is still a little repulsive. I suggest that we bring the patient back to have a good rest first. Forcing psychological counseling would not have any positive effect. It¡¯s very likely to aggravate the patient¡¯s condition again,¡± Li Cheng said after thinking for a while. The doctors in the city hospital were very reliable. Yun Xi felt that Li Cheng had a point. Therefore, she took the sedative capsules that she had prepared in advance and went home with Chen Li in Qin Hai¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯m going to go through the discharge procedures. You take my mother back to the car first!¡± Yun Xi said to Qin Hai. ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Hai was a straightforward person. ¡°Sister Yun Xi!¡± When Yun Xi went to the window to go through the procedures, she heard a person call her name. She turned around and saw that it was Jing Ning! She really had changed since she was a girl. The more she changed, the more beautiful she looked. Jing Ning had already shed her childish appearance from the beginning. Now, her every move exuded a feminine charm. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Xi asked Jing Ning. Yun Xi looked her up and down and found that there were no injuries on her body. ¡°People like us who often practice dance have toe to the hospital and get some coldpresses and ointments. I¡¯m also here to replenish my stock.¡± Jing Ning brushed it off lightly. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, why are you here?¡± Yun Xi sighed. Jing Ning was not an outsider, so Yun Xi briefly told her about this matter. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, this is simple. I only know a doctor who has a mental health clinic. They will also provide door-to-door services. I will give you his contact information when the timees.¡± ¡°That would be great!¡± It was such a coincidence that Yun Xi discovered this through Jing Ning. Chapter 592 - Sense of Security

Chapter 592: Sense of Security

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Chen Li returned home, Yun Shan looked a little self-reproachful, but he did not dare to take the initiative to speak to Chen Li. ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± Yun Shan did not dare to go over and speak to Chen Li, so he could only indirectly inquire about the situation from Yun Xi. ¡°The doctor said that the situation is a little serious!¡± Yun Xi deliberately exaggerated. A person like Yun Shan would not shed tears until he saw the coffin. If he did not know a little pain and learn a little lesson, there were some problems that he would not be able to change for the rest of his life. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious, right? I think your mother¡¯s condition is pretty good now. Is she still angry with me?¡± Yun Shan had never thought that a mental problem could be that serious. Now, he was still looking for excuses. ¡°Then what do you think is serious? Does it have to be like Yun Zhu, jumping down from the building and paralyzing his entire body to be considered serious?!¡± Yun Xi rebuked angrily. ¡°No, child, that¡¯s not what I meant. I know that I¡¯ve done wrong in this matter. I won¡¯t force your mother to follow me to the hospital to visit Yun Zhu anymore.¡± Yun Shan took the initiative to lower his head and admit his mistake. Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan in disbelief. Just a moment ago, he clearly felt that he had not done anything wrong, or that the problem was not big at all. Why was he suddenly willing to apologize now?! ¡°But your mother is angry with me now. Can you help to persuade her? Your mother has always been in charge of our family¡¯s finances. I promised your second aunt I would take out a portion of the money to help Yun Zhu treat his illness. If I can¡¯t send it to them in time, how will their family think of me?!¡± It turned out that he was waiting here! ¡°How much money did you promise to lend them?¡± Yun Xi purposely emphasized the word ¡®lend¡¯. ¡°We¡¯re all family, what do you mean by ¡®lend¡¯?! Now that our family¡¯s conditions are good and Yun Zhu¡¯s illness has little to do with our family, let them use this money first. I promised your second aunt that I would bring 2,000 yuan to their family.¡± Yun Shan looked a little embarrassed. He must have been trying to put on a show in front of outsiders. In order to make others think that he was doing well, he had bragged in the hospital. Yun Xi had always kept her money in the space. What Yun Shan earned was just some extra money. Although the wages in the city were higher than the wages in the county town, this 2,000 yuan was not a small amount of money for an ordinary family. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! Don¡¯t keep saying that Yun Zhu jumping off a building has something to do with our family. This matter has nothing to do with our family! It was because Ma Yan dyed Yun Zhu¡¯s treatment in order to save money. Mother only helped out with the medical expenses out of kindness, which resulted in today¡¯s situation. Do you still want to continue giving money to their family now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of incurring even greater responsibility? You shouldn¡¯t push all the me onto my mother either.¡± Yun Xi felt that it would have been fine if he had taken out the money, but Yun Shan¡¯s biggest problem was that he liked to take responsibility for his own family members. If such a thing had happened, Yun Shan would have firmly chosen Chen Li and stood behind Chen Li to support her. Perhaps Chen Li would not be so self-reproachful now, which would lead to her psychological problems. Chen Licked a sense of security and her personality was a little weak, which was why she had such a problem. Chen Li was more or less under the impression that no one would support and trust her. This time, Yun Xi stood firmly behind Chen Li. If a man was unreliable, Chen Li still had a daughter! ¡°I also agree with what sister said. This matter had nothing to do with mother in the first ce. Besides, I don¡¯t want to lend our family¡¯s money to them!¡± Yun Yang had been watching the two of them conversing the entire time. He took the opportunity when they were both silent to interject. Yes, Chen Li not only had a daughter, but also a son! ¡°How have I raised you since you were young? How can you be so heartless? Yun Zhu is your cousin after all. How can you be so cold-blooded?¡± Yun Shan looked at the siblings in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s because the things you taught us were never right! You only know how to make things difficult for your own family. We have grown up and have our own judgments.¡± Yun Yang was not convinced. ¡°You!¡± Yun Shan was so angry, but he did not say anything in the end. Chapter 593 - Zhou Wei Was Dumbfounded

Chapter 593: Zhou Wei Was Dumbfounded

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had solved the problem of the hooligansst time and had even acquired Ma Yong¡¯s family¡¯spany because of it. Ma Jun was suddenly pulled down from his position as vice president, and without thepany¡¯s financial resources, his life suddenly became poor and destitute. Ma Yong was once again receiving treatment in the hospital. What did not cost money? Ma Jun decided to ask someone to plead for mercy so that he could return to work in the bank again. Based on the clues provided by Liang Yan, Ma Jun learned that the ordinary residential area that Liang Yan thought was actually a militarypound. Moreover, in the militarypound, there were only a few people who could be protected by security personnel. Based on this information, Ma Jun began to investigate who could have both the ability to speak to the investigation team and the financial strength to easily acquire apany. Ma Jun understood that the person he had offended this time was likely the Zhou family. The Zhou family¡¯s Old Master was once a veteran of the war of resistance, but heter returned to the country and held a high position. Old Master Zhou had a total of two sons. The youngest son, Zhou Lin, had inherited the Old Master¡¯s mantle and also became an outstanding soldier. Now, he was also a person who couldmand the wind and rain in the army. The eldest son of the old man, Zhou Wei, chose to go into the sea to do business. He caught up with the first wave of going into the sea to do business and made a lot of money in an instant. Zhou Wei established his own chainpany and was now a famous upper-ss family in the city. Zhou Lin¡¯s whereabouts were erratic, and the military¡¯s itinerary was confidential. However, Zhou Wei¡¯s whereabouts could indeed be traced. Ma Jun decided to go to Zhou Wei and plead for him to be a vice president again. ¡­ ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t have an appointment. Why are you in my office?¡± Ma Jun used some connections toe to Zhou Wei¡¯spany¡¯s office. ¡°Mr. Zhou, my name Is Ma Jun. I am the boss of a smallpany. I came to look for you this time because I have something to ask of you.¡± Although Zhou Wei did not know Ma Jun, Ma Jun still had some fame in this circle. Zhou Wei¡¯s secretary immediately told Zhou Wei about Ma Jun. ¡°Oh! So you¡¯re the boss of thepany that copsed a while ago!¡± Zhou Wei suddenly understood. Small bosses like that woulde to thepany to plead for leniency. They just wanted biggerpanies to take out some funds to help these smallpaniese back to life. However, business was difficult now. Zhou Wei could not even protect himself, let alone help others. ¡°I may not be able to help you invest. You¡¯d better go back! This time, I¡¯ll treat you as if you¡¯re desperate. Next time, if you barge into my office without an appointment, I may have to call the police to deal with you!¡± Zhou Wei was capable of both kindness and coercion. ¡°No, no. Mr. Zhou might have misunderstood. I¡¯m not here to look for you to invest. Besides, didn¡¯t you also buy out a few smallpanies of our family?¡± Ma Jun did not think that Yun Xi had the financial strength to buy out theirpany. Moreover, the outside world did not know that the rtionship between Zhou Wei and Zhou Lin was not that close. Ma Jun had always thought that Zhou Lin had asked Zhou Wei to vent Yun Xi¡¯s anger, which was why he bought their family¡¯spany. Ma Jun¡¯s words confused Zhou Wei. However, Zhou Wei, who had been through a lot, still did not say anything. He was ready to see what Ma Jun was up to! ¡°You see, you have already bought a few of my smallpanies, but you can¡¯t take them all. You have to leave me a way out, right?¡± Zhou Wei was even more confused. ¡°These fewpanies can be considered as my wee gift to you. Please let me return to the bank and be the vice president! I promise that if you need me in the future, I will definitely die!¡± After Ma Jun finished speaking, he kept rubbing his hands awkwardly on the sofa. Ma Jun could not see Zhou Wei¡¯s expression. Chapter 594 - Investigating Yun Xi

Chapter 594: Investigating Yun Xi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Who did ourpany send to discuss the acquisition with you?¡± Zhou Wei did not expose him at the first moment. Instead, he beat around the bush. ¡°It¡¯s that person called Yun Xi!¡± Ma Jun did not think too much about it. He felt that the Zhou group was a big business. As the president, he definitely couldn¡¯t pay attention to everything. Since he was the one who needed help, he naturally had to provide information. Zhou Wei was silent for a while. Zhou Wei knew in his heart that he was not the one who helped Yun Xi to vent her anger by buying the Ma family¡¯spany. Then who was the one behind Yun Xi who had the financial ability? Zhou Wei knew Zhou Lin¡¯s true strength. All these years, he had put all his energy into the army. Buying one or two smallpanies was not a small sum of money. Zhou Lin definitely could not afford it. Who was the person behind Yun Xi? Zhou Wei suddenly remembered something. That day, when he apanied his friend to apply for a driver¡¯s license, he met Qin Hai. Qin Hai often followed Zhou Lin around, and Zhou Wei was also familiar with him. Now that he thought about it, the matter was a little strange. Could it be that the behind-the-scenes boss of the driving school was actually Zhou Lin? Zhou Wei had always thought that he knew this brother of his. Now that he thought about it, it had been a long time since they had a heart-to-heart talk. ¡°I know about this matter. I still have a meeting to attend. You can go back first and wait for me to inform you!¡± Zhou Wei first chased Ma Jun away. ¡°Good, good! Since you¡¯re busy, I¡¯ll contact you after you are done.¡± Ma Jun knew that this matter could not be rushed. If he kept urging, it might have the opposite effect. Ma Jun had nothing but time now. He had nothing but patience to wait. ¡°Go and pass a message to the people from the Bureau of Industry andmerce. Help me find out who the owner of the driving school in the suburbs is.¡± After Ma Jun left, Zhou Wei instructed his secretary to handle this matter. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The secretary replied. ¡­ On the other side¡­ Yun Xi and Jing Ning had agreed to meet in the coffee shop. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, this is my boyfriend, Zheng Hui.¡± She did not expect that Jing Ning would bring her boyfriend over for this meeting. ¡°Hello!¡± Yun Xi greeted politely. She did not expect the other party to take the initiative to extend his palm. Yun Xi also politely returned the handshake. However, she did not expect the other party to secretly extend a finger and caress her palm. If it was not for Jing Ning still being here, Yun Xi really wanted to directly ce the drinks on the table on his head. Yun Xi pulled her hand out. She was here today to talk about the psychiatrist. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, I hope you don¡¯t mind. I brought my boyfriend here because the psychiatrist I want to introduce you to is his good friend. He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Jing Ning did not see Zheng Hui¡¯s wretched scene just now. She even thoughtfully helped Zheng Hui get a tissue. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte!¡± After the few of them took their seats, a gentle-looking boy wearing a white shirt came to the door. ¡°I was dyed by some matters at school. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± This person seemed to be quite polite. However, perhaps it was because he had a preconceived idea, Yun Xi thought that Zheng Hui was so wretched, so his friend was definitely not a good person. ¡°Beauty, if you have anything to say, you can tell this friend of mine. My friend is a medical student from a famous university, and his father is also a psychiatrist. His family has always run a psychological clinic, so he must have been cured of his illness.¡± The white-shirted boy did not say anything, but Zheng Hui said a long sentence first. It was as if the student from a famous university in medical school was himself! ¡°I will do my best!¡± The white-shirted boy looked a little embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head with his hand, looking very simple and honest. Chapter 595 - Door-to-Door Service

Chapter 595: Door-to-Door Service

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Can you provide door-to-door service? My mother might not be able to go to the clinic to receive treatment in her current condition.¡± Yun Xi had a slight change in her opinion of the white-shirted boy. ¡°He Bin, you¡¯re about to graduate anyway, so you have to go out and look for some psychological cases. Why Don¡¯t you go serve their family one-on-one?¡± Zheng Hui added. Jing Ning secretly shook Zheng Hui¡¯s hand, indicating for him not to say anything. After all, this was a matter between the two of them. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I also hope that you can provide one-on-one service for my mother. You can temporarily not ept other patients. As for the remuneration, you can name a price. As long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I have no problem with it.¡± Yun Xi was willing to spend money, but the prerequisite was that the money had to be spent wisely. ¡°No, no. Since it¡¯s a mutual introduction between friends, I definitely can¡¯t ask for too much. Why don¡¯t I go check on your mother¡¯s condition first and see if I can resolve it? Then, we can discuss the matter of the remuneration.¡± He Bin was not particrly interested in the matter of remuneration. Judging from the clothes He Bin was wearing, he should also be wearing some famous brands. His family should be very well-off. Presumably, taking on this job was just like what Zheng Hui said, for the sake of his own graduation. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Please!¡± Yun Xi expressed her gratitude. He Bin followed Yun Xi back home and prepared to check on Chen Li¡¯s condition. Yun Shan went out to work. Now, there was only Chen Li at home. Chen Li¡¯s condition had been very bad recently, so Yun Shan chose to sleep in separate rooms with her, giving Chen Li some space to be independent. ¡°Her current condition is simple, but it¡¯s also veryplicated! I can do my best to make her return to her normal condition, but I hope that your family can also try their best to cooperate with my treatment n.¡± He Bin was very confident when he said these words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We will do our best to cooperate with you!¡± Yun Xi promised. After He Bin made this promise, he prescribed some medicine and left a small booklet for Yun Xi. Psychological treatment did not mean that he had to apany the patient every day. He Bin made an appointment toe and talk to Chen Li again next Monday for psychological counseling. ¡­ On the other side, the secretary of the Zhou Group did things very quickly. After all, the Zhou Group had existed in the city for so many years, so they definitely had some connections with the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. The secretary of the Zhou Group entered the Bureau of Industry and Commerce, and all the information about the real owner of the driving school was easily pulled out. The secretary not only found out that the owner of the driving school was actually Yun Xi, but he even found some amazing things and hurried back to thepany to report to the boss. ¡°How are the things that I sent you to investigate?¡± Zhou Wei also looked very anxious. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already investigated it clearly. Yun Xi is the true owner of the driving school.¡± Zhou Wei listened to the secretary¡¯s report and was deep in thought. Could it be that Zhou Lin could note out to do business because of his work, so he wrote the ownership right under Yun Xi¡¯s name?! ¡°Boss, I also found out something essential.¡± ¡°Yun Xi is not only the owner of the driving school. She even has many otherpanies under her name. The most important thing is that the office building that ourpany sold for the purpose of circting funds a while ago is now under Yun Xi¡¯s name.¡± The secretary of the Zhou Group must be capable to be able to sit in such a position in such a bigpany. He would definitely not just do what the boss told him to do. ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Wei was really surprised this time. It was not difficult for Zhou Lin to open a driving school. However, the value of the office building sold by the Zhou Group on the market was not something that an ordinary driving school could afford even though it was discounted. What was the origin of Yun Xi?! Chapter 596 - Was to Be Expected

Chapter 596: Was to Be Expected

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Qian Yun had also received the news. Although she was at the beauty salon, she rushed to Zhou Wei¡¯s office in a hurry. ¡°You actually sold the office building under my name? The person who bought this building is actually that girl from Yun Xi?¡± Qian Yun was furious when she entered and questioned him. It was too normal for something to happen between the boss and the secretary. Qian Yun had no choice but to be wary of Zhou Wei. Therefore, the female secretaries used by Zhou Wei were actually Qian Yun¡¯s people. After the secretary found out the truth of the matter, apart from telling Zhou Wei, she also informed Qian Yun. This office building was actually Qian Yun¡¯s dowry, but after Qian Yun got married, she had been a full-time housewife, leaving these things to Zhou Wei to manage. Zhou Wei also wanted to transfer the funds first, and when thepany¡¯s situation improved, he would buy this office building back at a high price. Therefore, Zhou Wei did not tell Qian Yun about this matter for the time being. ¡°Are you still human? This office building is thest property left to me by myte father. How could you sell it so easily without telling me?¡± Apart from being angry, Qian Yun also felt wronged. ¡°Stop fooling around! These are all temporary measures! You also know that business is not very good right now. I will help you redeem it when I have money in the future!¡± Zhou Wei really felt like he had two big headaches now. The matter with Yun Xi had not been settled yet, and Qian Yun hade to thepany to stir up trouble again. ¡°What temporary measures? You have so many smallpanies under your name and so many office buildings. Why did you choose to sell the one that my father left for me? I don¡¯t care about temporary measures. I want to get back the property that belongs to me now.¡± Qian Yun left after saying this and went to the Zhou family¡¯s old house. Since Qian Yun already knew the buyer and was likely to be a family in the future, she could use the identity of a family to get this office building back from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Before touching one¡¯s own interests, one would always put themselves in a high and mighty position. Once their own interests were affected, they could be people who were driven by interests and did not care about their faces. Qian Yun came to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence and found that the person was not there. She heard from Old Master Zhou that Yun Xi¡¯s mother had recently fallen ill and Yun Xi had gone home to take care of her mother. Qian Yun found out where Yun Xi was currently living and took a taxi before rushing over. ¡°Yun Xi,e out! Hurry up and return what belongs to me!¡± Qian Yun shouted from outside the door. Yun Shan heard the voice and went over to open his own door. ¡°Hurry up and call out that good daughter of yours. I have something to look for her for.¡± Qian Yun had a condescending look on her face. She simply looked down on Yun Shan. She clearly had a favor to ask of someone, yet she acted as if someone owed her 1.8 million yuan. Yun Xi was talking to He Bin in the room. He Bin forgot some details in the morning and came back to exin. He did not expect to encounter such a thing. He Bin felt very awkward now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go deal with the things outside first! I¡¯ll write down the details for you!¡± He Bin said with a kind look. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Yun Xi was also a little embarrassed. As the saying goes, one should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry to the public. Qian Yun¡¯s visit this morning was definitely not a good thing. ¡°Sister-inw, why did youe here to look for me today?¡± Yun Xi saw Qian Yun¡¯s angry look and felt that it wasughable, but at the same time, she was also puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated it thoroughly. The office building that the Zhou Group sold previously was bought by you, right? Now hurry up and return that office building to me. That is the inheritance left to me by my father.¡± Qian Yun did not want to chat with this family and went straight to the point. ¡°That¡¯s right, I did buy that office building!¡± When Yun Xi said this, everyone except Qian Yun was shocked. Yun Shan did not expect his daughter to have such strength to be able to buy an office building so easily. He Bin in the room also felt it was unbelievable. A girl who looked much younger than him was actually so capable! Chapter 597 - ring the Money or Get Lost

Chapter 597: Bring the Money or Get Lost

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m warning you, return the office building to me now! Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for tarnishing your reputation,¡± Qian Yun threatened. ¡°Why should I? Why should I return this office building to you?¡± Yun Xi felt that these people were really funny. She had bought it with money and had signed a formal contract. This person actually said that he wanted it! ¡°Because this office building was the only inheritance my father left me. Zhou Wei had sold this when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. Now that I know about this matter, you should return this office building to me.¡± Qian Yun felt that she was still very reasonable. ¡°Even if the inheritance your father left you was sold without your knowledge, it was also sold by your husband. I had signed a formal contract and put it on record at the Real Estate Bureau. If you want to take the office building away from me with your empty mouth. Isn¡¯t that a little too easy?¡± Yun Xi hit the nail on the head. ¡°If you really want to take this house back, it¡¯s not impossible. Seeing that we are still rted, as long as you show me the price I paid for this office building, I can return this office building to you right now.¡± Yun Xi had only bought this office building back then because the total price of the office building was low. Taking advantage of the money she had on hand, she bought the office building first. There would always be a chance for it to rise. She did not expect that this rich person was no different from the unruly vige women in the vige. She still had the character of a troublemaker. There were many properties now. As long as Qian Yun was willing to give the money, Yun Xi would return this inheritance to her and then buy other properties. ¡°Why are you so unreasonable? The money for you to buy the office building was not in my hands. Why should I give you the money? And you also said that we¡¯re rted, so why can¡¯t you just return the Hoffice building to me?¡± Qian Yun was quite eloquent. Yun Xi sneered. It was originally a very serious topic, but because of Qian Yun¡¯s brain and shameless state, it made Yun Xiugh. ¡°There are only two solutions to this matter. Either you leave my house now, or you take out the money if you want the office building. Otherwise, there¡¯s no other way to negotiate. If you continue to pester me here, then I¡¯ll call the police.¡± How could Qian Yun not know that she was unreasonable in this matter? It was just that she had a reason why she had to get it back. Other than this office building being the legacy her father left her. Another part of the reason was that this was the only property in the couple¡¯s property that was recorded in her name. The property always had to be in her own name to feel safe. If one day something really happened to her marriage with Zhou Wei, a woman had to have her own property in order to stand firm. Although thepany now also belonged to the couple¡¯s joint property, she had been a stay-at-home wife for so many years after all. Thus, she had very little involvement in the internal affairs of thepany. If Zhou Wei transferred all the money from thepany, then once the two of them divorced, Qian Yun would not get a single cent. The rich wives around her had also experienced such cases. For her own sake, Qian Yun had to guard against it. Even the husband and wife did not haveplete trust in each other. Everyone needed to n for themselves. The Zhou Group had many businesses under its name. There were so many small businesses that they did not want to sell, yet they insisted on selling this office building. This could also prove Zhou Wei¡¯s heart. This was also the reason why Qian Yun had risked her face today to get this office building back from Yun Xi. ¡°Do you really want me to bring this matter to the Old Master? Is your rtionship with Zhou Lin not enough to make you give up such an office building to me? I¡¯ve already inquired about it. This office building has been idle ever since I bought it. Since you¡¯re not using it, what¡¯s the harm in giving it to me?¡± Qian Yun would only bring this matter to the Old Master. After all, unlike Ma Yan or Liu Fang, who would let the surrounding neighbors know about this matter, Qian Yun could not do it. Qian Yun was a youngdy from a noble family who had received higher education. She felt that everyone should have received higher education. Qian Yun knew that she was in the wrong, and the neighbors would not side with her. Sometimes, these neighbors gathered around just to watch the show. They did not care who was right, they only cared who was more aggressive! Chapter 598 - Whose Father Is He?

Chapter 598: Whose Father Is He?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then you can go to the Old Master and talk about this matter. When the timees, we can have a proper discussion in the old residence. Just who is the one with the right reasons?¡± Yun Xi was not afraid at all. Old Master Zhou was a reasonable person. Yun Xi even felt that the Old Master was more biased toward her. Of course, she was not afraid of Qian Yun¡¯s excuse. ¡°Okay, just you wait!¡± Qian Yun knew that she would definitely not be able to gain any advantage here today, but she still pointed at Yun Xi with full force and left Yun Xi¡¯s house. Qian Yun was prepared to go to Zhou Wei first to ask for money and redeem this office building. If this road was really impassable, then she would look for Old Master Zhou to borrow money again! After Yun Xi sent Qian Yun away, He Bin also found the right time toe out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ve written the details clearly. It¡¯s under the phone. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± He Bin said these words very politely and even bowed slightly to Yun Shan in the distance. Yun Xi only thought that this person was very polite, but she did not notice that after the incident just now, the way He Bin looked at her had changed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time!¡± Yun Xi sent He Bin out as well. When Yun Shan saw that there were finally no outsiders in the house, he walked forward hesitantly. He seemed to have something to say, but he did not say it for a long time. ¡°If you have something to say, you can say it directly!¡± Yun Xi and Yun Shan were still in the stage of a cold war, so the atmosphere between the father and daughter was very awkward. Yun Xi could not Stand Yun Shan¡¯s attitude. It was better to speak frankly with family members. ¡°Child, when did you be so rich? You don¡¯t even tell your family what happened to you now. Father doesn¡¯t really understand your current situation.¡± Indeed, it was normal for Yun Shan to be curious about such a big matter since he didn¡¯t know anything about it. ¡°It¡¯s just that after I went to university, my mentor and some of my ssmates made some investments and earned some money. Now, it¡¯s us who bought this office building together.¡± Yun Xi still lied! Yun Xi just did not want her family to know that these businesses were all under her name and that the driving school was also her family¡¯s. As long as Yun Shan¡¯s bad habits did not change, Yun Xi would not want to tell her family the truth. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is! Then your teacher should have given you a lot of money, right?¡± Yun Shan asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I do have a little money. Now, I have more than enough to cover my tuition and living expenses.¡± Yun Xi did not reveal the exact number, but she said these words so that Yun Shan would not have to worry about her. Yun Xi could cover all her expenses. ¡°Look at your savings. Your cousin, Yun Zhu, is still in that dpidated hospital! Why don¡¯t you take out some money to help your cousin? I can even borrow this money from you¡­¡± Yun Shan¡¯s voice became softer and softer, but his eyes were still fixed on Yun Xi. Yun Xi thought that Yun Shan was just curious about how much money she could earn! Who would have thought that he was actually waiting for her here?! It was for outsiders again! No! It was only Yun Shan who felt that they were a ¡®family¡¯! ¡°Is whether I help this cousin or not the same matter? Why is it that you¡¯re the one who asked me to lend this money to him? What kind of identity did you use to lend money from your biological daughter for someone else¡¯s child?¡± Yun Xi felt that it was really too ridiculous. Yun Shan¡¯s brain was also very clear. ¡°No, father doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Yun Shan could hear the anger in Yun Xi¡¯s words and also understood what Yun Xi was thinking. However, sometimes, some exnations would only make the meaning of the words darker. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be willing to give this money to your cousin, so just treat it as if you¡¯re giving this money to me to use, or in the future, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and return this money to you. Your money is still your money¡­¡± That was not what Yun Shan wanted to say, but his knowledge was limited, and the more he spoke, the more nonsense he spoke. It was easy for others to misunderstand when Yun Shan spoke like this. She could not figure out whose father he was! Chapter 599 - A Powerful Medicine

Chapter 599: A Powerful Medicine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°No, Yun Xi, father really did not mean that. I just hope that our family can be amiable. If we have the money, we can help them a little¡­¡± Yun Shan sighed. He was really old. He was already unable to do many things. He could no longer make decisions for his children. Moreover, some of his ideas and ideas were already considered very outdated by his children. ¡°Why do you think that we have always been a family? When have they ever treated you as a family? When we were down and out, did uncle lend a helping hand? When we couldn¡¯t eat, did second aunt say that she would send some food over?¡± Yun Xi felt that she had to let Yun Shan clear his head today. ¡°However, we are all children of the same mother. When you guys weren¡¯t around, we were a family!¡± ¡®You guys¡¯ referred to Yun Xi, Yun Yang, and Chen Li. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have never denied that you were indeed a family at that time. However, everything in this world is changing. When you have your own family, you have to think about your wife and children, not your brothers and sisters.¡± Before Yun Shan had his own family, they were a family. After he had his own family, the brothers and sisters of the same mother would also be rtives. ¡°But the child is always innocent. After all, he is your cousin who is rted by blood. Do you have the heart to see him there?!¡± Yun Shan was still as soft-hearted as ever. Yun XI¡¯s words just now did not have the effect of enlightening him. ¡°When you are sympathizing with someone else¡¯s child, have you ever thought about your own child?¡± Yun Xi spoke out the words that she had been suppressing in her heart for the past two lifetimes. Yun Xi had always felt that Yun Shan was a good fatherpared to Yun Gang and Yun Lin. When there was just their family, he would never let his own children suffer. However, as long as this matter involved the children of his rtives, Yun Shan would always think of others first, as if he had been bewitched. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us ¡°Yun Lian has already been taken away by first uncle and first aunt. She has long been someone else¡¯s child. You even wanted her topete with me for the academic opportunity that originally belonged only to me. I didn¡¯t have topete for this chance originally!¡± Yun Xi was a little emotional now. Ever since she got the space, Yun Xi felt that everything in this second life was within her control. However, there were two things that even the space could not control. One was the inevitable growing love for Zhou Lin. The other was her emotions when she was facing her loved ones. Yun Xi could always remain calm when facing outsiders like Qian Yun. However, when Yun Xi was facing Yun Shan, her emotions were tooplicated. Her anger was mixed with love and also mixed with unwillingness and grievance. ¡°But didn¡¯t you get the chance to study in the end? And now you¡¯ve even be a university student!¡± Yun Shan could only see the very good results in front of him. ¡°Then have you ever thought about what would have happened if I hadn¡¯t gotten the chance? Would everything have been different now?¡± Yun Shan had never experienced Yun XI¡¯s previous life, so he could not understand that kind of pain. Yun Xi had experienced it. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Shan sighed heavily again. He was really old now and could no longer argue with his daughter. Yun Shan had thought that it might be because of his education and other reasons, but he had never thought that what he had done was really wrong. ¡°Right now, my mother is still in a trance. I should use my money to hire a psychiatrist for her, but not only do you not care about her condition, you even hope that I will lend this money to someone else¡¯s family!¡± Right now, Yun Xi wished that everyone¡¯s mind was a program. She wanted to enter Yun Shan¡¯s brain and help him write a new code. ¡°When you give this money to someone else, your wife and children might even face the threat of death. Will you only regret it once you¡¯re left alone?!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were a little harsh. However, to treat this kind of old ailment, one should take a strong dose of medicine! Chapter 600 - Yun Gang Came to Borrow Money

Chapter 600: Yun Gang Came to Borrow Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Knock, knock, knock!¡± Just as the father and daughter were bickering with each other, someone knocked on the door of the house again. ¡°Who is it?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s mood was particrly irritable at the moment. He felt that something was changing, but he could not pinpoint the exact details. ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s my big brother.¡± Yun Xi thought that it was very likely that Qian Yun had brought people back. He did not expect that the person outside the door was actually Yun gang. However, nothing good happened when it came to this family. ¡°Big brother, long time no see. What business do you have here?¡± Yun Shan was a little flustered by Yun Xi¡¯s words. Now that he saw Yun Gang, he was not as enthusiastic as before. ¡°Third brother, you must lend big brother some money. If you don¡¯t lend me some money, I probably won¡¯t be able to live on.¡± As expected, he was here to borrow money again. Yun Xi looked at Yun Gang at the door, her heart filled with disdain. ¡°This¡­¡± It was not that Yun Shan did not want to borrow money, but he had given some of the cash in his hands to Ma Yan. Now that the rest of the money in the family was still in Chen Li¡¯s hands, Yun Shan and Chen Li¡¯s current rtionship was very awkward so Yun Shan could not directly go over and ask for money. ¡°Third brother, I really did note over to borrow money to take advantage of you this time. I really have something very important to do. If you don¡¯t lend it to me, Liu Fang will divorce me, and she will also take Yun Lang with her.¡± When Yun Xi heard this exnation, she was also a little shocked! Yun Gang actually wanted to divorce Liu Fang?! However, thinking about it made things more reasonable. Usually, things like taking advantage of others were done by Liu Fang. Yun Gang always hid behind the scenes and acted like a good person. However, Yun Gang actually took the initiative toe over and borrow money today. If the reason was that Liu Fang wanted to divorce him, then it would make sense. ¡°Big brother, sit down first and tell me what exactly is going on.¡± Yun Shan was also very shocked. The two of them had been married for more than 20 years. How could the old couple still have a divorce? ¡°It¡¯s like this. A while ago, your sister-inw went back to her family. This time, she didn¡¯te back for a long time. When she came back, her attitude toward mepletely changed.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s expression looked a little unnatural. Then, as if he had thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said it again. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me. Ever since I stopped being an official, my ie has fluctuated between high and low. Until recently, there was no ie at all. The expenses of our family all depended on your sister-inw to do some manual work. Yun Lian also sent some subsidies to the family.¡± Yun Shan nodded, indicating that he knew about these things. ¡°But Yun Lian is no longer in the Zhou family. The family¡¯s livelihood only depends on your sister-inw to do some manual work. Gradually, she began to live beyond her means. Your sister-inw went home this time because she wanted to ask for some money from her parents, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± This was also the first time Yun Xi saw a man like Yun Gang, who cared so much about his face, shed tears in front of outsiders. A man would not shed tears easily unless he was devastated! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that she would meet an old lover when she returned home. That old lover had experienced the loss of his wife. Now he has expressed his willingness to get back together with your sister-inw. That man has a little bit of savings in his family. If your sister-inw were to be with him, she would not have to live such a hard life.¡± Yun Gang said these words with a particrly weak expression. He only raised his hand to wipe away his tears. Yun Xi felt that what Liu Fang had done was very right. She had only stopped her losses in time. For a woman like Liu Fang, what she hoped the most was to have a ce to shelter her from the wind and rain and a man who could understand her. Yun Gang was indeed such a man before. However, due to a series of unforeseen circumstances, Yun Gang¡¯s shoulders could no longer support the family. Moreover, he did not work hard. It was better for both of them if Liu Fang left. ¡°She wants to abandon me and go with another man. I really can¡¯t think of any reason to oppose it. This time, she remarried and even brought Yun Lang to another man¡¯s house to call him ¡®father¡¯. This is what I can not tolerate.¡± It turned out that it was for his only son. Chapter 601 - Wanted a Divorce

Chapter 601: Wanted a Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°So, please lend me some money. I want to use this money as a way to take care of Yun Lang. At the same time, I still have a little bit of selfishness. I hope that Liu Fang will not follow that man for the sake of so many years of marriage and money.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s voice became softer and softer, and the content of his words became more and more humble. ¡°Uncle, Yun Lang is also a big child now. Does he want to follow his father or his mother? Other than the opinions of the elders, the court would usually listen to the opinions of the children. If you only want to keep your son, why don¡¯t you ask Yun Lang what he thinks?¡± Yun Xi suggested. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Gang wanted to say something but stopped himself. Soon, his face turned purple. ¡°Big brother, you can say whatever you want. If this matter is really like what you said, we will definitely do our best to help you. After all, Yun Lang is also of the Yun family¡¯s bloodline. We can not take anyone else as our father.¡± At this time, Yun Shan had an overwhelming sense of justice, showing that he wanted to help Yun Xi sincerely. Yun Gang took another look at Yun Xi and sighed. As an elder, Yun Gang felt a little embarrassed to say such shameful words in front of the younger generation. However, Yun Gang also knew one thing clearly in his heart. On the surface, it seemed that Yun Shan was in charge of his family. However, without Yun Xi¡¯s approval, this major family matter would not have been able to be aplished. Between his pride, wife, and children, one had to be chosen. Yun Gang thought about it and decided to choose thetter! ¡°My son was spoiled by Liu Fang. Now he only cares about money and benefits, not family. Liu Fang¡¯s old lover lost his wife, and his previous wife didn¡¯t leave him any children. So he promised Liu Fang that he would treat Yun Lang as his own child.¡± When he talked about that man, Yun Gang clenched his fists and looked very angry. ¡°That person bought a lot of delicious food and new clothes and gave them to Yun Lang. After Yun Lang saw these good things, he was very happy. He listened to Liu Fang¡¯s words and called this person ¡®daddy¡¯. Now, he wants to move to a new home with her and abandon you, right?¡± Yun Xi had also guessed the general situation, but these things made it difficult for a man who cared so much about his face to say them out loud. Yun Xi was also unwilling to continue wasting time with him. She directly guessed the second half of the matter and brought it to the main point as soon as possible. ¡°Ah? This child is really too much. He actually doesn¡¯t acknowledge his own father at such a young age. What will happen once he grows up?¡± Yun Shan saw Yun Gang nod his head and agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s exnation of the matter. Yun Shan pped the table angrily. Yun Xi snorted coldly again. As the saying goes, an apple would not fall far from the tree. With such parents, it was hard to guarantee that they would not give birth to such a son. Yun Lang had been spoiled by his parents since young. Yun Gang could be considered to have suffered the consequences of his own actions. There was nothing to pity! ¡°Third brother, I have really told you everything. Now, something like this has happened at the second brother¡¯s house. I¡¯ve heard about it too. I can only rely on you now. If you don¡¯t lend me any money, I really have no other choice.¡± Yun Gang went back and forth and brought up the first request, wanting to borrow money. ¡°Eldest uncle, I feel that no matter how much money our family lends you, it will only treat the symptoms and not the root cause! The money you lend will be used up sooner orter. If you really want to keep your wife and child, you have to find a job yourself. With a stable ie, your wife and child will follow you wholeheartedly! Instead of taking advantage of others all the time!¡± The ¡®others¡¯ in Yun Xi¡¯s words referred to Yun Shan¡¯s family as well as the money that Yun Lian had swindled from the Zhou family¡¯s eldest son. Yun Gang looked displeased. It was hard for him to be happy after being taught a lesson by a junior. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Yun Shan also called out his daughter¡¯s name, asking her not to poke at Yun Gang¡¯s sore spot so directly. Yun Shan felt that no one had ever had a difficult time! Yun Xi¡¯s current actions were a bit like adding insult to injury! Yun Xi also ignored it. She said it so bluntly not to harm Yun Gang, but to save him from the root of it! Chapter 602 - Not Treated Like a Human Being

Chapter 602: Not Treated Like a Human Being

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Shan thought about it again and felt that what Yun Xi said made sense. ¡°Big brother, why don¡¯t I apany you home! I¡¯ll help you solve this matter and help you find a stable job in the county town. Maybe sister-inw will change her mind.¡± Yun Shan felt that it was not impossible to borrow money, but this money should be spent on the edge of the knife. Using this money to find a stable job was the right way! ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Gang was actually already used to staying at home. It was a little hard for him to get used to working outside now. He had lived a lot of days enjoying the fruits of hisbor. He did not really want to go because he had to rely on his own hard work to get paid. However, the most important thing at the moment was to at least protect his son. ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you toe back to my hometown with me.¡±Yun gang thought about it and finally agreed to Yun Shan¡¯s suggestion. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you guys!¡± Yun Xi was afraid that something unexpected would happen in this matter! After Liu Fang and Yun Gang reconciled, they caused some trouble and came together to Harm Yun Shan. Yun Xi knew that Yun Shan could not take out much money from his body now, but he was afraid that the husband and wife would work together to make Yun Shan write a promissory note. Even if Yun Shan did not have that much money on him, with the joint property of the couple, Chen Li had to use the rest of her family¡¯s savings to fill this promissory note. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back with this child, right?¡± Yun Gang did not think too much about benefits for the time being. Right now, all Yun Gang could think about was bringing a junior back. Seeing him in such an embarrassing state would be very embarrassing. ¡°Bring her back with you! One more person is just one more person!¡± It was rare for Yun Shan to speak up for Yun Xi. That was actually because Yun Shan had his own considerations. After Qian Yun¡¯s incident, Yun Shan also knew that Yun Xi was rich. Yun Shan¡¯s money had already been given to Ma Yan. If he really needed a ce to spend money when he returned home, Yun Xi¡¯s money could just solve the urgent matter of the Yun Gang¡¯s family. When could Yun Shan change this habit of scheming against his own family and paying for others¡¯ mistakes?! Yun Xi wanted to follow them back to the county town, and the person she could not rest assured about was Chen Li. Through these two encounters, Yun Xi confirmed that He Bin was a gentle and refined person, and his abilities were also on the line. However, the psychiatrist only came once a week after all, so what should she do at other times? ¡°Sister, I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still here! I asked Master for a few days off and stayed at home to take care of my mother. I¡¯m also a medical student, so I¡¯m a little man now. Sister, you have to believe me!¡± Yun Yang walked out of the room and held Yun Xi¡¯s hand. Although Yun Yang¡¯s hand was small, it was very warm and had an indescribable power. Yes, although Yun Xi was very worried about family matters, there was still one person who stood on the same side as her, sharing weal and woe with her. This was the brother that God had bestowed upon her, the sensible younger brother Yun Yang! ¡°Good! If you have any matters, you can go to the driving school in the suburbs and look for a brother named Qin Hai. He wille over and help you!¡± Yun Xi said onest thing before she boarded the train with Yun Shan and Yun gang back to their hometown. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Liu Fang¡¯s mother¡¯s house directly. She won¡¯t be returning to her house and hometown in our county town for a while.¡± While sitting on the train, the three of them looked out of the window, each with their own thoughts. The atmosphere on the way was very silent until Yun Gang said his first sentence when they were about to get off the train. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± In fact, Yun Gang still wanted to save face and hid some things. The house they rented in the county had expired, and Yun Gang had long moved back to his hometown in the countryside. Liu Fang also chose to go back to her parent¡¯s house to get some benefits because she had no other choice. In fact, she wanted to go to the Yuan family at first, hoping that the Yuan family could help them out on ount of Yun Lian. However, after what happenedst time, the Yuan family had already locked Yun Lian in her room. No matter how much the Yuan family valued Yun Lian in the past, they did not treat her as human now! Therefore, the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and wife could only temporarily give up on this path. Chapter 603 - What Was the Use of Being a

Chapter 603: What Was the Use of Being a College Student?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

He did not expect Liu Fang and her lover, Niu Ben, to be so anxious about the divorce. The two of them crossed their arms and arrived at the entrance of the Yun familypound without any shame. Yun Shan thought that his return this time was to help his eldest brother save his family, but in fact, he was still his mother¡¯s son. Therefore, it was reasonable for him to return to his hometown to visit the old man and the olddy. He did not expect to see such a scene when he just arrived at the door of his home in the ox cart. ¡°Let go of my good grandson, you b*tch. You left our Yun family just like that. What right do you have to take my good grandson with you?¡± The Old Madam sat in front of the door and acted shamelessly. Liu Fang also lost her usual filial appearance. She looked coldly at the olddy who was throwing a tantrum at the door. ¡°What do you mean by your good grandson? He is still my son. The child will definitely be willing to be with his mother,¡± Liu Fang said bluntly. ¡°You are trying to make our house lose all descendants and incense sticks. You are too vicious!¡± The Old Madam pped her thigh and squatted on the ground, tears streaming down her face. ¡°Mom, get up quickly! The ground is cold and dirty. If you continue to sit here, it will not be good for your health.¡± Yun Shan quickly ran over and helped the olddy up. There was still a solution to this matter, but if something really happened to the Old Madam¡¯s health, then they, as children, would be worried. The Old Madam saw Yun Shane back, it was as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want money? Yun Shan is rich. You can ask him for as much money as you want. Don¡¯t take my good grandson away!¡± The Old Madam did not get up. Instead, she pushed Yun Shan in front of Liu Fang and made her ask for a price. ¡°Who cares about your family¡¯s money? My family has dozens of hectares of goodnd and a circle full of cows and sheep. I will definitely give Ah Fang the best life!¡± Niu Ben, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. ¡°What is that little money of yours? My brother works in the city, and his daughter is a university student doing business. Your family¡¯s littlend and cows and sheep can¡¯t even bepared to one of his fingers!¡± As the saying goes, love rivals are especially jealous when they meet. Even though these things were not his, Yun Gang also wanted to show them off and humiliate the man who wanted to abduct his wife and child. However, Niu Ben¡¯s brain was also very clear. He only heard what he wanted to hear in Yun Gang¡¯s words. Niu Ben turned his head and nced at Yun Xi who was crossing her arms, not saying a word but looking very solemn. ¡°This is the college student you mentioned, right? She looks really good! I have a nephew at home who graduated from junior high school. He¡¯s working in the county now. Why don¡¯t we have a let them meet each other?¡± Niu Ben did not care about anything else. He actually started to introduce Yun Xi to the marriage. A poor kid who graduated from junior high school actually wanted to match up with a female college student. Niu Ben¡¯s n was so clear that everyone could hear it clearly. ¡°My niece is a college student. How can that lousy junior high school nephew of yours be matched with her? !¡± Yun Gang could only stand up for Yun Xi under such circumstances. The only bit of familial affection at this time was also for his own interests and selfishness. Yun Xi looked at these people¡¯s farce and sneered, but did not say anything. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a university student? She¡¯s just a girl! What¡¯s the use of a girl studying so much? It¡¯s not easy to find a job. In the end, isn¡¯t she going to get married and have children? Why is my nephew not worthy of her?¡± Niu Ben was not convinced. ¡°My daughter started her own business. The money she earns can easily buy an office building. How much money can your nephew who graduated from middle school earn?¡± Yun Shan also stood up for Yun Xi. However, Yun Shan¡¯s words stirred up thousands of waves. Niu Ben was not the only person who heard these words. The Old Madam immediately became spirited! She did not expect this girl to be so rich. Then it would be very easy to protect her obedient grandson. Chapter 604 - Yun Lang Didn’t Want Yun Gang

Chapter 604: Yun Lang Didn¡¯t Want Yun Gang

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom, I heard everything. They all said that my cousin has money. You ask my cousin to buy me that car. I want the car I sawst time!¡± Yun Lang had already been taken to Niu Ben¡¯s home by Liu Fang. Over the past few days, Niu Ben had brought Yun Lang to the ces where they sold snacks and toys. Although those expensive toys were not bought for Yun Lang, he could not bear to part with his child. For some basic slingshot toys, Niu Ben was willing to fork out money to buy some. However, even for these simplest toys, Yun Gang did not have the money to buy them for his son. It was no wonder that Yun Lang, this child, would follow others and acknowledge others as his father. It had been a long time since Yun Xi had seen Yun Lang. She felt that he had grown up a lot more than before, but his mind was still so immature. ¡°Eldest grandson! You can¡¯t go with that heartless mother of yours! Our home is your home, he is your real father!¡± The Old Madam was very excited when she saw the child. She did not sit on the ground and throw a tantrum. She ran directly to the child and tried to rope him in. ¡°Get away! You¡¯re so dirty!¡± Yun Lang looked at the olddy who was covered in mud and pushed her away in disgust. The Old Madam did not expect Yun Lang to have such a move. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Yun Shan was about to go up and help her, but the olddy stood up on her own as if nothing had happened and surrounded Yun Lang once again. ¡°Child, you should go home! Didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wanted to get your cousin to buy you a toy car? As long as you go home, grandma will get your cousin to buy you a toy car now. In the future, she will buy you whatever you want, alright?¡± These few people controlled Yun Xi¡¯s money very naturally. The person involved did not even say a word. They were already starting to think about how Yun Xi¡¯s money would be spent. Yun Xi looked at the farce that these people had created and felt that it was veryughable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy it!¡± Yun Xi took two steps forward and said this. She did not want to stir up the water even more. She was just very angry at these people¡¯s actions and said what she felt in her heart! ¡°Sob¡­¡± When Yun Lang heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, he was instantly unhappy and began to throw tantrums. He even threw his meaty fist at the olddy. Yun Gang was now staring at Niu Ben angrily,pletely ignoring the Old Madam¡¯s side. Only Yun Shan watched as Yun Lang¡¯s fist smashed into the olddy¡¯s body, and he revealed a pained expression. However, Yun Lang hitting the Old Madam was useless. One was willing to hit and the other was willing to take. Yun Shan understood his mother. He did not dare to go forward, afraid that his actions would be unnecessary. ¡°Child,e here. I can buy these for you too!¡± Niu Ben opened his mouth to speak. When Niu Ben said this, he also thought for a while. Niu Ben knew that the car that Yun Lang wanted to buy could seat people. The price was definitely not cheap. Niu Ben originally could not bear to part with it, but in the current situation, he could only agree first. When Yun Lang heard that someone had bought it for him, he immediately stopped crying. After all, it was the nature of a child. Yun Lang¡¯s main goal was to get this thing. As for who bought this thing, Yun Lang did not care at all. ¡°How can you be so shameless? You stole my wife, how can you steal my son? How can you let my son call you ¡®father¡¯?¡± Yun Gang could not take it anymore. He had already put up with Liu Fang and Niu Ben as much as he could. But now, he actually let his son call others ¡®daddy¡¯. Did he really think that his biological father was dead? ¡°Oh! So you are the child¡¯s biological father! Then what have you bought for the child, or what have you done for the child? You are not even as good as me as your biological father? Why don¡¯t you just give your son to me?¡± Niu Ben was not willing to admit defeat. ¡°Yun Lang, who is your father? Who should you call father?¡± Niu Ben tried to coax Yun Lang again. ¡°You are my father! He is not my father!¡± Yun Lang said as he pointed at Yun Gang with his finger. Yun Lang said that Yun Gang was not his father at all. At this moment, Yun Gang seemed to have suffered a huge blow. His back copsed and he looked like he had lost his energy. Chapter 605 - The Old Madam Was Being Shameless

Chapter 605: The Old Madam Was Being Shameless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Gang, did you hear that? The child has already made his own choice as to who to choose as his father. I advise you to prepare the formalities and make an appointment to go to the civil affairs bureau to settle the divorce procedures together.¡± When Liu Fang said this, she was already a little impatient. Both her hands gripped Niu Ben¡¯s arms even harder. ¡°Yun Lang! Go home with your mother. Wait for night to go shopping with your new father.¡± Liu Fang called out to her son. ¡°Good grandson, don¡¯t go! As long as you agree to stay here, Grandma can buy you two cars! Two whole cars!¡± The olddy tried her best to keep her grandson. Yun Lang heard that the two cars were tempted again, and his footsteps became hesitant as if he wanted to see the situation here. ¡°This olddy, don¡¯t talk big here. Do you really have so much money that can you buy two cars? Don¡¯t lie to the children here!¡± Niu Ben was the first to stand up and refute. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Yun Lang analyzed the situation in front of him and felt that what his new father said made sense. Yun Xi had always been very hostile toward Yun Gang¡¯s family, so she definitely would not buy them for him. Liu Fang left with the child and Niu Ben. Yun Gang only clenched his fists and did not do anything. What kind of action could he take? How could a person who had nothing be saved? The Old Madam sat on the ground, unwilling to ept the reality in front of her. Yun Shan walked over to help the Old Madam. The Old Madam suddenly became spirited and used her fists to p Yun Shan¡¯s back. Each punch was more vicious than thest. Yun Shan clearly felt that his back was starting to feel a little numb. Yun Xi looked at the scene in front of her and felt that it was veryughable. The Old Madam was willing to be beaten by her own grandson, but in return, she had to beat her son, who loved her the most. What was love in the world? There would always be one thing that could ovee the other. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to the house first! We¡¯ll think of something when we get back. There will definitely be a turn for the better.¡± Besides feeling numb, Yun Shan also felt a tingling pain. He could only persuade the Old Madam to go back to the house first and then discuss what to do next! However, the Old Madam was not willing to go in. Yun Xi did not want to make this matter too big and disturb the Old Master who was already in poor health to rest. Yun Xi asked Yun Shan to tidy up an empty house and leave it for the few of them to discuss. Yun Xi came to persuade the Old Madam. Yun Shan felt that women and women always had more topics to talk about. Yun Xi¡¯s appearance might be more useful than what he said, so he agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s idea. Yun Xi did not spoil the Old Madam. What she said were all unpleasant and harsh words. The Old Madam was just about to reach out and hit her when Yun Xi cleverly avoided her. The Old Madam fell to the ground due to inertia. Yun Xi took the opportunity to threaten, ¡°If you want me to help you up, then you have to be obedient and go back to the house to discuss this matter with everyone.¡± The Old Madam¡¯s mouth had already tasted the fragrance of the soil. At this time, many vigers were passing by the door. The Old Madam did not want to be so embarrassed in front of everyone, so she could only agree with Yun Xi¡¯s words. Yun Shan had just cleaned up the dust in the empty room when he discovered that there was a water pipe leaking behind the door. He was currently repairing the broken water pipe behind the door. For a moment, he did not see the Old Madam and Yun Xi walking into the empty room. ¡°You just sit here. I¡¯ll call uncle over. Let¡¯s sit down and discuss this matter properly. Let¡¯s see if we cane up with an optimal solution.¡± Yun Xi was just about to leave when the Old Madam grabbed her arm. The Old Madam walked down from the brick bed and sat down on the ground. ¡°Hey, why are you so unfilial? In order not to take out the money, you actually threw this olddy to the ground!¡± Yun Xi looked at the Old Madam with shock in her eyes! This was to make her take out the money for this matter and use it to the extreme! Yun Shan hid behind the door and was so shocked that he did not make a sound. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Yun Shan would never have believed that his mother would do such a thing. Chapter 606 - Was Outspoken

Chapter 606: Was Outspoken

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t nder me here!¡± Yun Xi knew that the Old Madam was biased, but she did not expect that such a tactic would be used on her own grandchild. ¡°You b*tch, from what your father said, you¡¯re rich now! If you don¡¯t take out the money to bring my good grandson back, I¡¯ll shout and say that you were the one who threw me to the ground. Let¡¯s see if you can continue to study at this university!¡± The Old Madam threatened in a low voice. ¡°Why do you think the people outside believe your words? I just don¡¯t need to take out the money. Besides, I have no need to throw you to the ground. Some things require a motive.¡± Yun Xi sensed Yun Shan¡¯s movements behind the door and was prepared to let him see the Old Madam¡¯s true appearance. ¡°There aren¡¯t many reasons! I can just say that you want to snatch my silver bracelet and gold ring, and don¡¯t want me to bring these back to fetch my eldest grandson. These are all reasons. I¡¯m already so old, so I can¡¯t lie!¡± The Old Madam gave many examples. ¡°Your father is the most filial child. If he knew that you threw me to the ground, the rtionship between the two of you would probably drop to the freezing point! So you¡¯d better obediently take out this money.¡± It turned out that the Old Madam was well aware of this. Yun Shan was the most filial child of her three children, but this did not affect her favoritism toward Yun Gang¡¯s family in the slightest. ¡°I had always thought that you felt that eldest uncle was the most filial child! Since you know that my father is the most filial child of yours, why did you continue to subsidize eldest uncle¡¯s family and mistreat mine?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s senses were sharp, and she already felt that Yun Shan wanted to run out from behind the door. She hurriedly shouted a few words at the Old Madam, so that Yun Shan could hear the truth in the Old Madam¡¯s heart. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I was pregnant with him, your grandfather would now have the same status as the Zhou family¡¯s Old Master. It was also because he was born that many things were affected. Your father has been a jinx since birth. How can hepare to my eldest son?¡± Time would be mixed with many things, so the bowl of water in a person¡¯s heart could never be bnced. ¡°But this isn¡¯t my father¡¯s fault!¡± Yun Xi defended Yun Shan. ¡°Then what can I do even if I¡¯m biased toward my eldest son? In any case, he¡¯s a filial child and won¡¯t be calctive. As long as I don¡¯t say these words in front of him, he won¡¯t know for the rest of his life. As long as I use my status as his mother to pressure him, I can still get him to help his elder brother and his nephew!¡± The Old Madam¡¯s calctions were shrewd. Yun Shan could not bear to hear these truths anymore. He ran out from behind the door and stared in disbelief at the olddy sitting on the ground. ¡°Mother, are you speaking from the bottom of your heart?¡± Yun Shan shook his head first. He wished that he had note in today to fix the leak and had not heard the conversation between the Old Madam and Yun Xi. ¡°Why are you in this room? Could it be that you heard everything I said just now?¡± The Old Madam¡¯s expression was a little flustered. It was not that she was afraid that her youngest son would hear these words. Moreover, there was still a ce where Yun Shan could be of use. If these hurtful words caused her to be unable to bring her eldest grandson back, then that would be what truly worried the Old Madam. ¡°It¡¯s you! It must be you, right? You, this child, have been quite shrewd ever since you were young. It must be you who intentionally make me say these words, causing us mother and son to be separated from each other, right?¡± These words were clearly said by the Old Madam herself, but in the current situation, the Old Madam could only shift all the me onto Yun Xi. ¡°What a joke! From the moment I entered the door until now, I clearly didn¡¯t do anything and didn¡¯t say anything. It was you who sat on the ground on your own ord. Moreover, you were the one who took the initiative to mention my father¡¯s filial piety. I merely asked.¡± Yun Xi helped the Old Madam recall what had happened! Yun Shan had also witnessed the entire process from behind the door and heard all the conversations between the two of them. Now, even if he wanted to defend the Old Madam, it was impossible. Chapter 607 - Yun Shan Came to a Realization

Chapter 607: Yun Shan Came to a Realization

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom, hasn¡¯t the bed in this room been cleaned up? Why are you still sitting on the ground?¡± The few people in the room were still arguing very quietly and did not rm anyone outside. Yun Shan had just finished dealing with the matters in his room when he walked into the empty room. As soon as he entered, he saw the Old Madam sitting on the ground. Yun Xi and Yun Shan were surrounding the Old Madam. ¡°I¡­¡± The Old Madam did not know how to exin. The Old Madam knew that Yun Xi did not care about what others thought. The reason why she was sitting on the ground was to show Yun Shan that she could guilt trip him. Now, her efforts seemed to have been in vain. ¡°Big brother, I think I really have no way to help you. My wife is also sick now. She has to hire a psychiatrist to spend a lot of money every day. The child just exined to me that her money isn¡¯t all hers. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s helping the school with a project, so she keeps it with her. If it¡¯s used, it¡¯s considered embezzlement. It¡¯s illegal.¡± Yun Shan did not want to mention what happened just now to let Yun Gang know. However, he had mixed feelings now. His own matter was already a mess. He did not want to bother with other people¡¯splicated matters anymore. ¡°Sigh, why are you like this? Didn¡¯t youe back with me to help me resolve this matter? Why have you just returned? You haven¡¯t done anything yet, and you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t want to bother with this matter? Aren¡¯t we blood brothers? Do you still have this family in your heart?¡± Yun Gang was also a little angry. He felt that Yun Shan was going back on his words. Moreover, they had always taken Yun Shan¡¯s help for granted. Now that Yun Shan had suddenly rejected them, Yun Gang was a little unable to ept it. ¡°Eldest uncle, people don¡¯t be like this in a day. If I had wanted to help you one second and didn¡¯t help you the next, shouldn¡¯t you think about what happened?¡± Yun Shan did not want to exin, but Yun Xi wanted to add fuel to the fire. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Gang felt a bit baffled. He had not entered this room for more than ten minutes. What exactly happened? Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Yun Shan did not express any attitude. Only the Old Madam sat on the ground, pping her thigh and crying. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Everything that happens in this family is my responsibility! No one cares if I live or die!¡± To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " https://tinyurl/39h6j " to support us The Old Madam admitted that it was her own fault, but she still used her words to put pressure on Yun Shan. Yun Shan wanted to reach out to help the Old Madam, but when he saw Yun Xi¡¯s gaze, he began to pretend to be indifferent. Yun Gang had never thought about caring about the Old Madam sitting on the ground. Right now, what he was most concerned about was whether his richest younger brother would be able to take out money to protect his wife and child. At the very least, he had to protect his son. ¡°I really have no way to help you with this matter! I¡¯m sorry, I only took a few days off. I still have to go back to work. Otherwise, my wife and child might starve to death,¡± Yun Shan said ruthlessly. Previously, he had always wanted to unite the family, but he did not expect that not everyone in the family was rted by blood. For example, he and Ma Yan, and not all people who were rted by blood were thinking of each other, for example, he and Yun Gang. Yun Shan wanted to help the Old Madam up, but when he thought of what the Old Madamhad said just now, he felt a chill in his heart and stopped what he was doing. However, the Old Madam had never wronged Yun Gang, and Yun Gang did not care whether the Old Madam would catch a cold if she sat on the ground. Perhaps sometimes it was better not to worry so much and not to have high expectations of others so that he could rx. ¡°Stop right there!¡± After saying this, Yun Shan lifted his leg and left the empty room. Yun Gang called for help from behind but was blocked by Yun Xi. ¡°Do you want to know why my father had such a huge emotional fluctuation, and suddenly made two opposite choices? Why don¡¯t you ask grandma properly? Maybe she will know the answer!¡± After saying this, Yun Xi followed Yun Shan¡¯s footsteps and disappeared into the courtyard. Chapter 608 - Yun Gang and Liu Fang Divorced

Chapter 608: Yun Gang and Liu Fang Divorced

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? What did you say to the third brother?¡± Yun Gang then remembered to help the Old Madam up and let her sit on the bed. ¡°This is all my fault! I said something that the third brother didn¡¯t want to hear, so his emotions fluctuated so much. However, don¡¯t worry. Third brother misses his family the most. When his emotions calm down a little, I¡¯ll look for him to help you!¡± The Old Madam knew that her words were hurtful. She was still thinking of waiting for this matter to pass. Yun Shan¡¯s emotions were not as intense as they were now. There was still a way to resolve this matter. The Old Madam had never thought of apologizing to Yun Shan. In other words, she had never cared about her youngest son¡¯s thoughts. Yun Shan and Yun Xi were in a daze on the way home. Their minds repeatedly recalled the few words that the Old Madam had said. It turned out that they were the ones who were redundant in this family! Yun Shan also recalled many of his childhood memories in the car. When he was young, his family did not have much money. If there was anything good to eat in the house, it was his eldest brother who ate first. Yun Shan ate the leftovers of his eldest brother. Moreover, all the new clothes were bought for his eldest brother. Yun Shan could only wear the leftovers of his eldest brother during the New Year. Even his second brother, who was not liked by his mother, sometimes had new clothes to wear, but he was the only one who did not. Yun Shan had not felt that there was anything wrong with it at first, thinking that it was only because he was young that he had been treated this way. However, when hebined all these things together, he realized that it was not the same thing. The beliefs and values that he had held since he was young had copsed in an instant, and it was indeed a great blow to a person. Yun Xi could only apany Yun Shan silently on the way and did not say a word. It was better to let the person involved walk out on his own at this time! ¡­ After He Bin¡¯s treatment, Chen Li¡¯s mood and condition improved a lot. Although Yun Zhu was paralyzed, he recovered very well. Chen Li¡¯s emotions also became better! As long as she persisted with another treatment, Chen Li should be fine. Yun Shan still lived separately from Chen Li, but Yun Shan¡¯s attitude was clearly different. Now he was more concerned about his own family matters and would secretly ask the doctor about his wife¡¯s condition. Yun Shan did not dare to rashly disturb Chen Li, he was just waiting for an opportunity. Liu Fang and Yun Gang were divorced! Yun Shan did not help, and no one was willing to lend Yun Gang money. The savings that the Old Madamhad saved were not enough to be squandered. Niu Ben was also very anxious, it was not nice to get together with Liu Fang now. Therefore, the people in Niu Ben¡¯s vige did not know the current state and rtionship between the two. Niu Ben wanted to have a wife as soon as possible, and live a life with his wife and children together. He could make out with Liu Fang openly, without having to consider the opinions of the people around him. Therefore, after Liu Fang and Yun Gang hadpleted the divorce procedures, the two of them immediately went through the marriage procedures in the civil affairs bureau. Yun Gang held the divorce certificate in his hand in a daze. The marriage of so many years had finallye to an end. Looking back on the past and looking at the current situation, was like a dream. When did his life start from smooth sailing to downhill?! Yun Gang could not think of an answer, but looking at Liu Fang now leaning on another man, Yun Gang still felt very ufortable. Niu Ben was also a man of his word. He had also bought Yun Lang a bigger toy car that he had promised to buy. Yun Lang had been spoiled since he was a child. He had developed a character where he had to get whatever he wanted. Therefore, it was natural for him to live with his rich stepfather. Moreover, he had started to call Niu Ben his father. In order to anger Yun Gang, Niu Ben asked Yun Lang to call Yun Gang ¡®uncle¡¯ in the civil affairs bureau when Liu Fang was not present. Niu Ben promised to buy Yun Lang better toys, and Yun Lang agreed to this condition. ¡°Uncle!¡± Due to this ¡®uncle¡¯, Yun Gang was furious. At the same time, he realized how ipetent he was now. Niu Ben also hinted to Yun Gang that after a period of time, he would change Yun Lang¡¯s surname. He would let Yun Lang have the surname of Niu, and let him be the child of their Niu family! Yun Gang secretly clenched his hands. The dignity of a man was constantly reminding him that he had to make aeback and take back what belonged to him. Chapter 609 - He Bin Being a Teacher

Chapter 609: He Bin Being a Teacher

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°He Bin?!¡± After dealing with the matters in the Yun family¡¯s old mansion, it was time for Yun Xi to return to the campus. Although the courses in university were not as tight as those in high school, she still had toe over to cancel her leave after applying for leave. She did not expect to meet He Bin on campus. He Bin was a student of a famous medical school, right? He was about to graduate. Why would he suddenly appear in their school? ¡°Yun Xi.¡± He Bin replied to Yun Xi and saw the confusion in her eyes. ¡°Your mother¡¯s illness is almost cured. This is thest internship report I¡¯ll do. After I hand in this internship report, I¡¯ll be able to officially graduate. For the time being, I don¡¯t want to go back home to inherit my father¡¯s clinic, so I n toe to the university to teach and train myself.¡± He Bin exined why he was there. Yun Xi nodded and did not think too much about it. There was a shortage of college graduates now, so it was not unusual for them to stay in the university to teach. College teachers earned a high sry, and their reputation was also good. It was a popr position for many college graduates after graduation. He Bin did not want to stay in the university to teach at first. He had the intention to go abroad to continue his studies. However, he had to sacrifice something in order to reach his goal. Since he wanted to pursue the heart of a beauty, being close to her was an advantage. It was also for this reason that He Bin came to theprehensive university where Yun Xi was to teach. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to address you as ¡®Teacher He¡¯ from now on!¡± Yun Xi felt that the two of them had been in contact for a period of time and could be considered half friends, so she joked. ¡°In the future, you can call me ¡®Teacher He¡¯ in ss, but in private, you can still call me by my name. I have to submit this internship report in advance this weekend, so I will treat your mother two days earlier!¡± He Bin instructed. As long as the doctor felt that there was no problem, then the patient naturally felt that there was no problem. ¡°I¡¯ll just listen to your arrangements!¡± Yun Xi replied. Yun Xi also hoped that Chen Li would be able to get out of the psychological trauma as soon as possible and return to her daily life. ¡­ On the other side of the vige, the news of Yun Gang¡¯s divorce was also spreading around the vige. Now, it was not only Yun Gang who had lost all his face, the Old Madam also felt that this matter was particrly embarrassing to say out loud. The Old Madam¡¯s mind was still immersed in the glorious era when her eldest son was an official in the vige. She thought that it was just his wife that left and should not be discussed by the vigers. The Old Madam nned to find a new wife for Yun Gang. Yun Gang was only in his early 40s and could still give birth to her grandchildren. The Old Madam also had some resentment in her heart that Yun Lang. That little b*stard could abandon his family for money. The Old Madam found a very famous matchmaker in the vige and wanted to help Yun Gang find a suitable marriage partner. The Old Madam also hoped to find a better marriage partner. It would be best if it was someone from a very rich family who had never been married before. Only a young girl of about 20 years old would be able to match her son! The matchmaker also secretly sneered at this family. However, matchmakers worked for this job. When someone asked her for help in matchmaking, she would be able to earn money. Therefore, when she faced a client, she still revealed a smile, she tried her best to put it in a pleasant way. ¡°Yun Gang used to be a famous figure in our vige. He also has a good appearance. Leave this matter to me. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be able to help our Yun Gang find a girl who is a hundred times stronger than that Liu Fang.¡± The matchmaker waved her little handkerchief and praised Yun Gang to the skies. At first, Yun Gang did not want to get married again in such a short time. However, when he heard the matchmaker praise him like this, the little confidence in Yun Gang¡¯s heart rose again. He felt that with his own conditions, he would definitely be able to lead a better life, he would definitely make Liu Fang regret it endlessly! ¡°Then this matter is settled. If I find a suitable girl, I will inform you again! It¡¯s just that this introduction fee¡­¡± The matchmaker rubbed her palms. The Old Madam understood and quickly took her small jewelry box over. She took the money from inside and gave it to the matchmaker. ¡°You can rest assured about this matter¡­¡± The matchmaker beamed with joy and said as she left the Yun family courtyard. Chapter 610 - Ma Yan’s Family Came to Visit

Chapter 610: Ma Yan¡¯s Family Came to Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Xi, your mother¡¯s condition ispletely fine now. As long as she doesn¡¯t receive any strong stimtion in the next period of time, your mother¡¯s condition is even better than before.¡± He Bin put away his notebook and reported the good news to Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, the two of you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m fine now, Yun Zhu is also getting better. We just have to live our own life in the future!¡± Chen Li¡¯s condition was indeed different. She called her children to her and took the initiative to mention Yun Zhu. If this had happened before, Chen Li would have been delirious even when she just heard Yun Zhu¡¯s name. ¡°Thank you so much! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day!¡± Yun Zi really wanted to treat He Bin to a meal. If it was not for Jing Ning¡¯s introduction, Chen Li¡¯s illness might have been dyed for a long time. Meeting a doctor who was highly capable and kind-hearted was a blessing to the patient. ¡°You¡¯re too kind! But I¡¯ve been busy with my studies and haven¡¯t been shopping for delicious food in the city. Since you said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± He Bin did not want to freeload on a meal, but he just wanted to increase the chances of being together with Yun Xi. ¡°I heard that the driving school in the suburbs was founded by you. I happen to want to get a driver¡¯s license. Just let me cut in line!¡± He Bin wanted to have as much rtionship with Yun Xi as possible. In this way, the rtionship between the two would be closer. Perhaps everything would be smooth sailing. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem!¡± The business of the driving school in the suburbs was also getting better. Now, the economy was gradually recovering. There were also many dark horse enterprises in the city that had broken out of the encirclement and entered the public¡¯s sight. On the contrary, some of the old-time enterprises were now declining day by day. It seemed that the business world had changed once again! The business of the suburban driving school had improved, and the number of people queuing up every day had also increased. Now, the scale of the driving school was still limited, so many people could only queue up to register. Yun Xi also knew about this matter, so as the boss, she was naturally very happy. In the distance, Zhou Lin, who was on a mission, was desperately sneezing. It was the kind of sneeze that could not be controlled even if he tried his best. Fortunately, the mission that needed to be carried out now did not require him to hide his coordinates in the primitive forest. Otherwise, such a violent sneeze would have long exposed his whereabouts. Sure enough, the whole world took advantage of Zhou Lin¡¯s absence to get their hands on his girlfriend. Chen Li had just returned to normal when Ma Yan dragged her family to the courtyard of the Yun Shan¡¯s family. This time, Yun Zhu, who had lost his ability to move, did not look as crazy as before. However, the light in his eyes was not as pure as a child his age. Yun Zhu¡¯s body was bent. It seemed like he had suffered an irreversible injury to his spine. Right now, his entire body was leaning against the wheelchair. Although he looked a little tired, he was actually observing everything that had happened to him. ¡°What are you guys doing at our house again?¡± Yun Yang opened the door. When he saw that it was Ma Yan¡¯s family, his attitude changed drastically. It was as if he felt dirty by sticking to them. ¡°You little child, don¡¯t block the door here. I¡¯m here to discuss something with your family¡¯s adults.¡± Ma Yan did not put Yun Yang in her eyes at all. Although Ma Yan was a little afraid of Yun Xi, she had never taken this little kid seriously. ¡°Yun Shan, Yun Shan,e out quickly!¡± Ma Yan pushed the wheelchair inside and was still shouting Yun Shan¡¯s name. This time, Chen Li, who had just recovered from a serious illness, came out with her. Ma Yan felt that Chen Li looked a little different, but she could not tell the exact details. However, this was not the purpose of her attention at the moment. Her focus had always been on the money. ¡°Yun Shan, didn¡¯t you say that you would bear the money for my son¡¯s hospitalization? How can the little money you left usst time be enough? It was used up in a short period of time. The hospital is still urging for the money. Hurry up and give me the money!¡± Yun Shan looked at Ma Yan¡¯s face and thought of the Old Madam unnaturally. Could it be that his mother was also like this when she was young?! Chapter 611 - No Means No!

Chapter 611: No Means No!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Shan scanned his family and found that the wheelchair that Yun Zhu was leaning on was dpidated. Some of the cottons on his back seemed to have been emptied. It must be ufortable to lean in such a position. Yun Shan had left almost all of his money to his familyst time. Yun Shan had also found out how much Yun Zhu spent a day in the hospital. In addition to the money he left behind, Yun Lin was also doing some short-term work outside. Logically speaking, the money added together was enough for his family to handle for a period of time. However, how could they squander the money in such a short time? If the hospital did not add some expensive medicine, then they must have other ways to spend it. ¡°The money I gave you shouldn¡¯t be spent so quickly, right? Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to check the bill?¡± Yun Shan voiced out the question in his heart. ¡°Why do you care how our money is spent? Since you¡¯ve already given us this money, it¡¯s up to our family to decide how to spend it! Now that I¡¯vee to look for you, it¡¯s because the child has no money in the hospital ount again. Hurry up and take out the money. You can¡¯t go back on your words, right?!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s attitude was rather unyielding. Ma Yan had always known that other than Yun Xi, Yun Shan and his family were all soft persimmons that were especially easy to deal with. Ma Yan had speciallye to look for a day when Yun Xi was not at home beforeing over to ask for money. ¡°Then we¡¯re not going to give the money to your family! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going toe over and openly rob us?¡± Chen Li, who had always been silent when faced with such matters, took the initiative to speak up this time. ¡°Oh my, have your backs hardened after you moved to the city? Do you dare to talk to me like that now?¡± Ma Yan looked incredulous, but she still did not like Chen Li at all. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else to say, you can leave my house! Yun Yang, close the door and send the guests out!¡± As the mistress of the house, Chen Li had already given the order to leave. Yun Yang was also very happy with Chen Li¡¯s change of heart. He quickly went forward and wanted to chase the whole family out. ¡°You little brat, you better stay away from us! If you touch this wheelchair, I will sue you for murder!¡± Ma Yan was still unforgiving. Although Yun Lin did not want to disturb his younger brother¡¯s family, they really could not survive in the city. They might not even be able to pay for tomorrow¡¯s meal. Therefore, when it came to food and clothing, anyone could forget about the principles and brotherhood. Yun Lin did not move his feet. Instead, he pushed the wheelchair hard, allowing it to take a step further into the courtyard. After all, Yun Yang was just a child. His strength was limited, so he had no way to chase this family out. ¡°Let me tell you! Even if you can¡¯t give it to us today, you have to give it to us. Otherwise, I will let the neighbors see what kind of people you are. You actually didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡± Although Yun Shan had changed a lotpared to before, his chauvinistic views of the outside world were very important to him. Especially after he had be different from before, and gained the respect of more and more people around him, he began to value the opinions of the people around him even more. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we give them some money first and let them leave this ce first? If this matter is blown up, it won¡¯t be good for both of us,¡± Yun Shan suggested carefully, he observed Chen Li¡¯s expression at all times. ¡°If I say no, then it means no! Don¡¯t even think about taking a single cent from here today!¡± Chen Li¡¯s attitude was unyielding as if she had changed into a different person. After experiencing great storms and waves, people sometimes quietly changed their personalities. If they were always weak, the ones who would seed in the end would still be the ones who hurt themselves. Moreover, the ones who would be hurt would always be the family members who cared about them the most. Chen Li also understood this principle with the help of He Bin, and she gradually walked out of the haze. Now, she would never allow anyone to appear in this family to disturb the interests of her children. Chapter 612 - Chen Li’s Change

Chapter 612: Chen Li¡¯s Change

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, b*tch? Have you be fearless today? It was your Yun Shan who promised to pay, and now you¡¯re standing here refusing? Don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for you, my child wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡± Ma Yan started to poke Chen Li¡¯s sore spot again. Ma Yan did not care about the lives of others. Achieving her own ultimate goal was the most important thing. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard with your words!¡± Yun Shan stood out to stop Ma Yan. Now he knew that emotions were the sharpest knife that could hurt people the most. After returning home for so many days, Yun Shan had been immersed in what the Old Madam had said about him. Only then did he understand that emotions were a hundred times more painful than punching someone. ¡°Your son jumped because you did not treat him in time. I know how much money Yun Shan has. Both of you should ask yourselves, did you spend all this money on treating your child?¡± Chen Li was no longer the Chen Li of the past. Yun Zhu also raised his eyes slightly and listened to Chen Li¡¯s words. Yun Zhu¡¯s mind was very sensitive now. He had already surpassed a child of his age. He would carefully analyze every word of the adults, and now he felt that what Chen Li said actually made some sense. So, it turned out that the person who had always been a joke was himself! ¡°You actually want to shirk responsibility now? If you hadn¡¯t insisted on adding some dosage that day, would Yun Zhu have jumped off the building in fear?¡± Ma Yan was still being aggressive. ¡°If you guys still don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call the police. There¡¯s nothing to talk about with unreasonable people like you!¡± Chen Li¡¯s attitude became especially unyielding, and Yun Xi¡¯s figure could be seen in her words. Ma Yan scratched her head! What was wrong with this family?! ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Shan still wanted to stop her. He felt that the words should not be said too ruthlessly to their family members. However, when he thought of the cold actions that the Old Madam had done to him that day and the cold words that she had said, Yun Shan still obediently shut his mouth. ¡°Hey, everyone quicklye over and take a look. What a ruthless family they are. Their nephew is already sick and is in the hospital. Even if I asked them to take out some life-saving money, they would not be willing to take it out.¡± Ma Yan started her original n again. She wanted to blow up this matter and let the people around her know. She wanted everyone toe over and sympathize with them and force the Yun Shan family to take out their money. This kind of tactic had always worked for Yun Shan¡¯s family in the past. However, things were different now. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. This family is no longer trustworthy. They originally promised to hand over the money, but now they won¡¯t hand over a single cent!¡± Ma Yan continued to shout. The surrounding neighbors also liked to watch themotion. When they heard that there was amotion, the surrounding neighbors gradually surrounded the entrance of the courtyard. ¡°Everyone, look at my son. He¡¯s already sitting in his wheelchair and can¡¯t move at all. We want to ask the child¡¯s uncle for help, but they¡¯re refusing to help. Look at them living such a good life in their courtyard. They¡¯re not even willing to lend us their life-saving money. They¡¯re just watching our son die!¡± Ma Yan turned Yun Zhu¡¯s wheelchair in a different direction so that Yun Zhu could face everyone. Ma Yan did not think that doing so would embarrass her son. Instead, she felt that it was the most effective way to sell his misery. ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± Having already experienced life and death, Yun Zhu did not care too much about things like pride. If it was before, Yun Zhu would have gotten worse because of Ma Yan¡¯s actions. However, he wanted to help Ma Yan and make the situation tenser. The neighbors saw the child crying in the wheelchair, and they were moved withpassion. They began to look around the entire courtyard. The courtyard in the city vige was so big, and the rent was not cheap. Moreover, although the owner of the house was not wearing luxurious clothes, it could be seen that the clothes were made of good materials. On the contrary, the rtives who came to ask for money looked very poor. First of all, they wore thick hemp clothes, and some parts of the wheelchair that the child was sitting in were already damaged. ¡°This family is really cruel!¡± ¡°Exactly! Previously, I had dealings with this family. I thought they were a kind-hearted family, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be such a family!¡± The discussions of the surrounding neighbors reached Chen Li¡¯s ears one after another. Chapter 613 - The Reversal

Chapter 613: The Reversal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Everyone, quicklye and help our family to reason. Is there any justice in this?¡± Ma Yan saw that everyone was indeed speaking to her. She raised her eyebrows at Yun Lin with her back facing them. Now, all they had to do was wait for Yun Shan to take out the money. ¡°Everyone, be quiet! We can¡¯t just listen to her one-sided words on this matter, right? Now, please listen to me.¡± Chen Li pped her hands, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to her. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Ever since their child¡¯s ident, our family has been helping out as much as we can. Moreover, my husband has already given a month¡¯s sry to their family. This is something that everyone can check the bank and hospital¡¯s flow records.¡± This time, Chen Li did not choose to be patient but to tell the truth to the people around her. In the past, she had chosen to be patient because she wanted to save some face for others. Since these people were shameless, why should she save face for them? ¡°Ah! This!¡± ¡°¡­¡± When the neighbors heard Chen Li¡¯s words, they also stopped talking. The full picture was unknown, so they did notment. The neighbors in the city were not like those in the countryside. Some of them had more or less studied and understood the most basic principles. That was why they chose to believe the truth and not listen to the nonsense of the weak. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. What¡¯s the amount of money given by his family enough to do? It¡¯s just an excuse to not give our family more money!¡± Ma Yan knew that she could not deny the fact that she had already received money from their family. Now, she could onlyin in front of everyone that the money given by this family was less, so it was not enough to spend. ¡°Listen to this, everyone. What¡¯s the logic behind this? My husband gave them a month¡¯s sry! I¡¯m a housewife, and I don¡¯t have any ie. Although our family¡¯s conditions are slightly better than theirs, we¡¯re not a wealthy family either. Do we have to let all our children starve to treat their children¡¯s illness?¡± Chen Li¡¯s words were very reasonable. Most of the neighbors were already parents. When If they had to choose between other people¡¯s children and their own children, they would definitely be biased toward their own children. ¡°And everyone,e and have a look! Even if we¡¯re talking about the average sry in our city, we¡¯re giving a considerable amount of money. At the very least, one should be able tost for a period of time in the hospital. However, look at what kind of wheelchair this family uses for their children. What kind of hospitals are they staying in? Are they taking care of their children carefully?¡± Just a moment ago, the neighbors had sympathized with this family because of the shabby wheelchair. Now that they heard the truth of the matter, they suddenly felt that this family really deserved it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! You¡¯re bullsh*t! Of course, we¡¯re spending all our money on treating our children. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m going to take the money you gave and go out and spend it recklessly?¡± Ma Yan was simply furious. She did not understand why Chen Li had such a huge change all of a sudden. Now, the surrounding neighbors did not speak to her either. The original meaning of calling so many people here was lost! Now, she was really throwing a stone at her own feet! ¡°In my opinion, this family are not good people. Look at that child who was secretly happy when he saw his parents standing at the advantage just now. In my opinion, this is karma that he¡¯spletely paralyzed now!¡± Some of the neighbors spoke harshly. They said whatever came to their minds, and their voices were especially loud. Yun Zhu, who was in his wheelchair, also heard other people¡¯s evaluations of him. He did not expect that someone woulde and criticize him maliciously when he was already in such a miserable state. Yun Zhu did not show anything, but his eyes became more and more sinister. Since his life had already been ruined, he would definitely let others take the fall for him! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry back and stop fooling around here!¡± Yun Lin still wanted to save some face. He could not ept others pointing fingers at his own home and himself. He wanted to quickly pull Ma Yan away from this troublesome ce. ¡°The most unlucky thing in my life was marrying you. When things happen, you don¡¯t say anything. All you know is being biased toward others!¡± Chapter 614 - A Fight in the Driving School

Chapter 614: A Fight in the Driving School

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ma Yan was cursing Yun Lin, but her feet were still very honest. Ma Yan pushed Yun Zhu¡¯s wheelchair and left Yun Shan¡¯s house. The farce was over. On the weekend, Yun Xi brought He Bin to the driving school¡¯s training ground in the suburbs as promised and cut the line. Yun Xi was the boss and personally brought him here, so they only needed to go backstage to record their identity information. Moreover, outsiders did not know that they had already cut the line. ¡°Thank you for this time! When the timees, if I seed, I will invite you over to experience my driving skills!¡± He Bin said shyly. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Boss, boss, something bad has happened. There are two students fighting outside. Come with me to take a look. We really can¡¯t stop them!¡± Today, Qin Hai had other matters to attend to, so the driving school was managed by an assistant trained by Qin Hai. However, he was just an assistant after all, and he had experienced too little. Suddenly, two students with good statuses started fighting. He could not stop them from fighting, so he could onlye and look for the boss. ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. Maybe I can help!¡± He Bin volunteered. Although Yun Xi was young and could already run such a big driving school training ground, she was only a woman after all. It was better to have a man by her side when faced with such a situation. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go down and take a look together!¡± When they arrived at the training ground, they discovered that these two driving school students were not fighting because of the training, but because of emotional matters. Before they had even reached their destination, they heard the two men cursing and swearing in public. ¡°Aren¡¯t you shameless? You even tried to seduce other people¡¯s girlfriends, youscivious people¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the ability to protect your own woman. You can¡¯t afford to raise your own woman, so don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow others to pursue her? Why don¡¯t you ask Ah Fang now? Who exactly does she want to be with?¡± The man who said this had his back on Yun Xi, so his face could not be seen clearly. However, from the sound of his voice, it seemed quite arrogant. He should be from a rich family. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you hooked up with another dancer at the dance academy a while ago. Now, you¡¯re here to steal my girlfriend. Are all these women going to fall into your hands?¡± The person on the other side did not seem to be as rich as this person, but he knew a lot of gossip and threatened him. He Bin, however, felt that this voice sounded a little familiar. He ran over quickly and stood in front of this person. ¡°Zheng Hui!¡± Although He Bin and Zheng Hui were good friends, it was entirely because the two families were old friends. He Bin did not know much about this person¡¯s private life. He did not expect Zheng Hui to be such a person! Yun Xi also remembered who this person was. This was Jing Ning¡¯s boyfriend, right?! From the first time she met him, Yun Xi felt that this man was not a good person. He was especially frivolous. She did not expect him to really be aplete jerk! ¡°Brother, why are you here? It seems that this person is not willing to let me go today. You have to stay and help me!¡± Zheng Hui used his fist to knock He Bin on the shoulder, indicating that a good brother must be willing to go through hardships together. ¡°You b*tch, why aren¡¯t youing over? Are you nning to make me lose face to the end?¡± The person opposite saw that Zheng Hui had a friend helping him and did not want to lose face. He quickly called the main character, Ah Fang, who caused this farce, to his side. ¡°Do you want to support me with just the money you earned? Of course, I¡¯m with our Young Master Zheng.¡± Ah Fang walked to Zheng Hui¡¯s side without hesitation and stood on the other side. The current situation was 1 versus 3. ¡°You b*tch! I really misjudged you back then. I thought you were a pure and innocent girl, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a gold digger.¡± The man across from him stomped his feet in anger. If it were not for the security guards at the driving school, he really wanted to tear this woman¡¯s face apart! ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Yun Xi also walked over and shouted at the farce in front of her. Chapter 615 - Yun Xi Was the Boss

Chapter 615: Yun Xi Was the Boss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Where did youe from? How dare you act rashly in front of me? This matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of my way!¡± The student who had lost face was a little embarrassed. At this time, a person who could let him vent happened toe. He would want to vent a little more, right?! ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the beauty who had dinner with us that day?¡± Zheng Hui also recognized Yun Xi. Zheng Hui was very talented at remembering pretty girls. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. Why are you here? How did such a thing happen?¡± Seeing that Zheng Hui was actually such a person, He Bin suddenly did not want Yun Xi to have too much in-depth contact with such a man. ¡°Why did you guyse to the driving school together? Is it because of the matter of treating her mother? Did you guys secretly get together and didn¡¯t tell me?¡± Zheng Hui had a gossipy look on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t even share your rtionship with beautiful women with your brother. You¡¯re too mean.¡± Zheng Hui smiled mischievously. It was as if his brother¡¯s wife was his wife. ¡°Young Master Zheng, I¡¯m still here! Why do you keep staring at other women?¡± Ah Fang was a little unhappy and said coquettishly. ¡°Oh, my dear! How can I not care about you? I¡¯m just caring about my brother!¡± Zheng Hui quickly found an excuse to prevaricate and stretched out his arm to embrace ah fang. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with her! Don¡¯t create trouble for her!¡± Although He Bin had that kind of thought, the matter had not been confirmed yet. Of course, he would not allow Zheng Hui to talk nonsense. ¡°Alright, alright, brother! Your speed is too slow. You haven¡¯t settled her yet. Why don¡¯t you let me think of a few ideas for you when the timees? This woman will definitely be obedient to you!¡± Zheng Hui¡¯s smile became even more wretched. ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, chase them out of the driving school. In the future, they are not allowed toe in and learn driving skills. If you want to take the driving license test, go to another driving school. Our ce is small, so we won¡¯t receive you.¡± Yun Xi gave the order to drive them away. Since it was not because of the internal matters of the driving school, the staff of their driving school had no obligation to resolve it. If they still dared to fantasize about her now, then they should get out and settle it themselves! ¡°Who are you? Let me tell you, I¡¯ve spent money. It¡¯s impossible for you to chase me out!¡± On the other side, there was a reason why the female student would run away with someone else. With such a foul mouth, she must have eaten five kilograms of garlic! ¡°Lil¡¯ Li, we won¡¯t earn their money anymore. Return all the money these people paid when they signed up, after deducting the losses incurred by our driving school.¡± Although the money was going to be returned to them, Yun Xi was definitely not the kind of person who would let herself suffer a loss. ¡°Who are you here? Even if you want to return it, it should be the boss who speaks up! Call your boss out to speak to me. Even if your bosses today and knows my identity, he will still have to be respectful to me. Youss, hurry up and get lost!¡± That person¡¯s mouth was still particrly foul. ¡°This is our boss.¡± The security guard who stopped this person gave an answer. This person was directly stunned on the spot! He had already blown his big mouth just now, but he did not expect this girl to be the boss here! This person seemed to be a bit of a male chauvinist, thinking that the boss of the driving school should be a man around 40 years old no matter what. Even if the boss was a young and promising person, he had to be a man. He had never thought that the driving school¡¯s boss was actually a girl around 20 years old! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with such people! Quickly get them out of here!¡± Once Yun Xi gave the order, the security guards and staff immediately carried it out. ¡°Beauty, you and I don¡¯t have to be like this, right? We know each other, and I was the one who introduced He Bin to you. How about it? His medical skills should be superb, right? Don¡¯t bother with me on this matter anymore!¡± Chapter 616 - Zheng Hui and Jing Ning

Chapter 616: Zheng Hui and Jing Ning

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zheng Hui began to joke around, trying to use the fact that he already knew He Bin to get over this matter. ¡°He Bin, help me persuade her,¡± Zheng Hui patted He Bin again, then whispered in his ear. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before this. I thought you weren¡¯t interested in these women. I didn¡¯t expect you to be looking for someone who¡¯s beautiful and capable. Brother, you¡¯re amazing.¡± ¡°I already said I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t spout nonsense here.¡± He Bin was afraid that Yun Xi would hear these words and affect his image in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. Zheng Hui saw that He Bin was really a little impatient, so he shut up and stopped discussing. ¡°I will tell Jing Ning about what you did. A scumbag like you shouldn¡¯t mess with innocent little girls,¡± Yun Xi warned. Yun Xi was a reincarnated person. She knew that Jing Ning would definitely be a famous celebrity in the future. Someone who was worthy of such a big celebrity should be an equally brilliant person, not a scumbag like Zheng Hui. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Zheng Huiughed impudently. ¡°As the owner of the driving school, you can kick me out. However, what identity are you going to use to force me to break up with her?! As a friend?¡± Zheng Hui looked a little shameless. ¡°Let me tell you, not only will she not break up with me, she will also forgive me for what I did today! Do you know why?¡± Zheng Hui was talking about another woman, but he used his hand to caress ah Fang¡¯s body. ¡°Because I havepletely gotten this woman. Girls who learn dance are different. Their bodies are soft! The taste is not bad. Even their cries are soft, like a little sheep¡­¡± The more Zheng Hui spoke, the more pleased he became. He had already said such lewd words in public. He Bin could also be considered to have witnessed Zheng Hui¡¯s shamelessness. Although he did not understand Zheng Hui¡¯s actions before, he only roughly knew that Zheng Hui mingled with girls every day. He originally thought that Zheng Hui just liked to y, but he did not expect him to be such a dirty person. He Bin secretly swore in his heart that he would never date such a person in the future. ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi was anxious. She did not expect that this scumbag had already gotten Jing Ning. This should be Jing Ning¡¯s first time. She did not expect Jing Ning to give it to such a beast! Yun Xi was also conflicted. She did not know if she should tell Jing Ning about what happened today. What if she could not take it anymore? However, if she did not tell Jing Ning, would Jing Ning be deceived by this scumbag forever? ¡°How is it? You¡¯re not sure if you should tell her, right? You want to be the hero who saved the beauty, but you don¡¯t want to be the bad guy who tells the truth. You people are all hypocrites. Why don¡¯t you do what you want to do like me?¡± Zheng Hui smiled wretchedly and caressed Ah Fang¡¯s body, causing her to tremble. Yun Xi felt a little guilty now. She had promised Jing Yu that she would help him take good care of Jing Ning. However¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you hungry?¡± Zheng Hui felt the change in Ah Fang by his side and revealed a triumphant smile. ¡°You little sl*t!¡± Zheng Hui patted Ah Fang¡¯s butt. ¡°Since Boss Yun Xi doesn¡¯t wee us to continue staying in her driving school, then let¡¯s go. Big brother will bring you to a ce that will make you happy¡­¡± Zheng Hui smiled lewdly as he walked out of the driving school¡¯s training ground. There were other driving schools without this driving school, but when it was time to have fun, it was time to have fun! ¡°Are you going to tell your friend about this? I think it might be a little difficult for you to tell her!¡± He Bin also understood Yun Xi¡¯s dilemma. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to deal with this matter! I promised Jing Ning¡¯s family before that I would take good care of her. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen now!¡± Chapter 617 - Jing Ning’s Growth

Chapter 617: Jing Ning¡¯s Growth

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi was a little annoyed. If she could give a little of her energy to Jing Ning, perhaps today¡¯s ident wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk to her!¡± ¡°I was Zheng Hui¡¯s friend before. If I talk to her, she¡¯ll definitely believe me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± Yun Xi did not know how to handle it, so she could only let He Bin give it a try. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me!¡± After He Bin said that, he left the driving school and went to Jingning¡¯s dance training academy. ¡°Come here. When Qin Haies back, ask him to do something for me.¡± Yun Xi whispered something in the ears of the other staff members of the driving school. She wanted Qin Hai to help her check Zheng Hui¡¯s real family situation. No matter what price she had to pay, she had to make Zheng Hui pay the price! ¡°Okay, boss.¡± There were some things that people who worked did not need to ask in detail. They just needed to follow the boss¡¯ instructions. ¡°Why did youe to find me alone today? Where¡¯s Zheng Hui?¡± When He Bin arrived at the dance training base, Jing Ning had just finished her ss. She was still wearing a ck dance outfit, and the tight material outlined her graceful figure. He Bin also found her attractive, but such a beautiful girl was actually ruined by that b*stard Zheng Hui. He Bin also felt sorry for her! ¡°I came here today to talk to you about something alone!¡± He Bin did not want to talk about it in such a crowded ce, so when Jing Ning changed into a set of daily clothes, the two of them went to the coffee shop near the training base. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Jing Ning was very simple-minded. She had always locked herself in the dance training base. If she had not met Zheng Hui when she went on a business trip with everyone thest time, she would probably still be living a dull and peaceful life now. A simple girl like Jing Ning would be easily deceived. Flowers and gifts could open a girl¡¯s heart. Just like how Jing Ning had once had a strange thought about Yun Yang just because he had broken into the pharmacy and saved her from the hands of a hooligan. ¡°When I went to the driving school, I saw Zheng Hui with another woman. Their behavior was intimate, and they even had a big fight with that woman¡¯s boyfriend. Although I said that I was his friend, I didn¡¯t want a little girl like you to be fooled. So I came here especially to tell you that I hope you can stay away from him!¡± He Bin went straight to the point. Jing Ning was stunned at first, and she could not believe it. Then, she gradually calmed down. Jing Ning added tworge cubes of sugar into the coffee and drank it in one gulp. ¡°I know about this! I will keep a distance from him in the future. Thank you for telling me about this. I will treat you to the coffee this time!¡± Jing Ning said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something strange about this? How can you ept this matter so calmly?¡± He Bin was already prepared for Jing Ning to make a scene, but she did not. Other than the shock in her eyes when she first heard about this, after a short period of calmness, it was as if this had never happened. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve heard of his reputation among my ssmates, and I¡¯m already mentally prepared. It¡¯s just that people don¡¯t turn back until they hit a wall. I¡¯m not surprised to hear these words from you now.¡± Jing Ning was still very calm. ¡°But you guys have already¡­¡± He Bin felt that it was a little presumptuous to say this, but it was true that the two of them had already had sexual rtions. Jing Ning had indeed grown a lot and immediately understood the meaning behind his words. ¡°Just think of it as trial and error! There is always a price to pay for growth¡­¡± When He Bin heard Jing Ning say this, he could not help but feel admiration in his heart. This seemingly weak little girl actually had so much power hidden in her heart. After Yun Xi found out, she sighed andmented that no wonder Jing Ning could be a top-notch celebrity in the future! If she did not have strong psychological endurance, how could she face the usations of extreme fans and keyboard warriors?! Chapter 618 - Club Event

Chapter 618: Club Event

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Our club is going out for a meal today. You didn¡¯t even attend thest time we organized an event. This time, you can¡¯t turn it down.¡± In the dormitory, Zhang Hui patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder and asked her to definitely agree to the club event this time. Yun Xi had been busy with family and business matters during this period of time. She had neglected her roommates and ssmates. Thinking that the four years of university time were indeed short, she should also participate in this kind of group activity. ¡°Alright, then where are we going?¡± Yun Xi promised Zhang Hui. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. Our organization department will decide where we are going to organize the group this time. I guess it¡¯s probably to go out for a meal with the club funds that we paidst time.¡± Thest time they had a gathering was to have a pic. This time, it should be to eat in a restaurant. ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Yun Xi felt that as long as it was not a particrlyplicated activity, she could participate in it. Having a meal and chatting could also be considered to enhance her rtionship with her university ssmates. As expected, Zhang Hui guessed the location of the activity organized by the club. It was a hotpot restaurant not far from the school. ¡°I saw that some of our club members passed their exams in Sichuan regions. So in order to take care of everyone¡¯s tastes, I ordered the a hotpot with two separate soups.¡± Based on the hotpot restaurant¡¯s decoration on the surface, it did not have any special highlights and could be considered clean and tidy. Moreover, ording to the students who had eaten here, it was more affordable and the store was on sale. It was the best ce for university students like them to gather. ¡°Let¡¯s buy the most affordable set meal! There are also some skewers that we can choose from. Everyone can take whatever they want to eat. ording to the budget, everyone can choose 20 skewers!¡± The organizingmittee member first went to the front desk and ordered a set meal. Then, everyone could choose 20 skewers of their favorite food. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The students in the club were very excited after hearing this. They all took their tes and went up to the top to choose. Although Yun Xi was not young in her two lifetimes, she had made up for the regrets of her previous life. Now that she could blend in with her university ssmates, she still felt very happy! ¡°President, look at the sign on their wall. It says that we can also participate in discount activities even if we choose the skewers by ourselves. Do you think we can still have a discountter?¡± A sharp-eyed club member saw the hot pot restaurant. There was a flyer on the wall of the restaurant. On it, it said that they could enjoy a 32% discount for every 80 skewers. This was a very good discount for their huge group. If the money saved from the set meal could be used to let them choose another 20 skewers, then the skewers could be further discounted. The money saved could allow them to buy five more skewers each. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the front desk attendantter. If possible, you can choose more of your favorite food!¡± The club¡¯s money was paid for by everyone, so naturally, it should be used on everyone. Everyone wanted to enjoy the most benefits! ¡°I think we should ask now. Otherwise, when we¡¯re all full, it might not be suitable!¡± Some anxious club members urged President Zhang Liang. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Zhang Liang stood up and walked to the front desk. Coincidentally, there was not much sauce left in Yun Xi¡¯s bowl, so she followed Zhang Liang to the front desk. At this time, a drunkard stumbled through the door. The drunkard¡¯s face was purple and red, and he was holding a beer bottle in his hand. He was full of nonsense. ¡°They all f*cking won my money! I won¡¯t y mahjong with this group of cheaters next time.¡± As they walked closer, Yun Xi heard the drunkard cursing. ¡°Hello, I just saw a discount of 32% for every 80 skewers on the wall. Is this discount still avable?¡± The dipping sauce in Yun Xi¡¯s hand was almost ready. Zhang Liang was at the front desk asking the waiter who received the money. Chapter 619 - Combined Offer

Chapter 619: Combined Offer

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This can be used now!¡± The waiter was very polite, but when he suddenly looked at the table they were sitting at, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have just bought the set meal of our store¡¯s event discount. You can no longer enjoy the 32% discount for every 80 skewers.¡± The discount was only to market themselves. The key was to make money. It was impossible for customers to enjoy two offers at the same time! ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhang Liang was a little disappointed at being rejected. However, even if he had not seen the flyer on the wall, they would have finished the meal here. After Zhang Liang finished asking, he prepared to return to his seat and brushed past the drunkard. The drunkard seemed to be in a bad mood and even spat on the president. Zhang Liang did not want to cause any trouble. Seeing that the other party was a drunkard, he put up with the incident and kept quiet. ¡°Show me the turnover today!¡± The drunkard stumbled to the back of the reception desk. It seemed to be the owner of this shop, Zhao Guang. Zhao Guang did not look like he was here for a meal. If he were a staff member in a downtown shop, they would have kicked him out long ago. ¡°Okay, boss!¡± The staff was used to Zhao Guang¡¯s attitude. They quickly brought the notes to the boss. ¡°Why is there only so little turnover today? What do I feed you guys for?¡± Zhao Guang nced at the restaurant¡¯s turnover today. The money he earned today could not even match the money he lost ying mahjong. It meant that he was living beyond his means, right? This made Zhao Guang feel a great sense of crisis! ¡°Why are the customers only spending so little money?¡± Although Zhao Guang was drunk, he had been in business for a long time and was very sensitive to the numbers on the bills. He picked out the smallest ie statement in one go. ¡°It looks like they are students from the school and don¡¯t have much ie, so they ordered the special package offered by our store. Our package is very active, so their profits are a little less,¡± the waiter exined patiently. As a waiter, if he had a bad temper, he would not be able to work for long. ¡°Is it that the customer who wanted a 32% discount just now?¡± Zhao Guang had some impression of Zhang Liang, who had brushed past him just now. Zhao Guang definitely did not want customers to be stingy and save money in his shop, so he spat on Zhang Liang just now. ¡°You didn¡¯t spend much to begin with, and you still want to take advantage of my store. If today¡¯s customers are all like this, won¡¯t I make a loss?!¡± Zhao Guang red at the waitress at the front desk. The waitress did not dare to say a word, not even daring to breathe loudly. If she had been a little closer, she would have known that her eyes were already filled with tears. Waitresses came from poor families. It was not easy to find a job. If it were not for the fact that they were forced by life, who would be willing to bow down to others? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to support you guys. I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡± Zhao Guang seemed to have a new idea. He ced the bottle in his hand on the counter and stumbled toward the table where Yun Xi and the others were sitting. ¡°Everyone, look over here! Everyone, look over here! This table is the lucky one in our shop today. Their table of customers will be judged as the worst customers in the entire venue by me.¡± Zhao Guang gathered the surrounding customers and expressed his opinion with a stiff tongue. Usually, some restaurants would do activities. During the customers¡¯ meals, they would select the lucky customers in the venue and randomly give them a dish or a coupon. However, it was the first time that they were rated as the worst customers. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 620 - Purchase

Chapter 620: Purchase

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Some of the more irascible members of the club were no longer willing to listen. They stood up and asked Zhao Guang what he meant. ¡°What do I mean? Of course I meant what I said! You guys came here to take advantage of me, but don¡¯t you let others talk about it?¡± Although Zhao Guang looked drunk, he was still very clear-headed about matters rted to benefits. ¡°You students are really shameless. You¡¯ve already bought the most suitable set meal in our store, yet you still want to enjoy the other discounts in our store. If you can¡¯t afford to eat, then don¡¯t eat!¡± The boss¡¯s tone was high and mighty, looking down on these poor students who ate. ¡°We were just asking. You didn¡¯t allow us to use it, so we didn¡¯t insist on using it. Besides, isn¡¯t the set meal in your store avable for people?¡± Zhang Liang was also a little angry. They were clearly paying for their meals, but why was the owner insulting them because he did not earn as much money as the other customers? The event was offered by the store itself, right?! Why was the owner so stingy?! ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this store. I can say whatever I want. If you poor students don¡¯t like it, you can open your own restaurant or buy it at the normal price! ?¡± Zhao Guang was still drunk and looked more and more shameless. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a crappy restaurant? What¡¯s so great about it?! If it wasn¡¯t because my family isn¡¯t in this city, I would have bought this crappy restaurant of yours. It¡¯s mainly Sichuan cuisine, but your soup spicy enough. It¡¯s one thing for you to be an unorthodox owner, but you¡¯re still so stingy!¡± Although they came to eat together to save as much as possible, these students were not all from poor families. They just wanted to follow in everyone¡¯s footsteps and experience the joy of frugality. Some of the students in the club came from very superior families. Therefore, when faced with the attitude of the shop owner, of course, they were extremely angry. ¡°Hey, if you say you can buy it, then you can buy it! If you say that the things in our shop are not authentic, then they are not authentic! If you can, you can buy this shop. Then you can make the soup in this shop authentic! You¡¯re just talking with taking any actions!¡± Zhao Guang saw that these people were very childish. They should not be able to buy such a big shop. Even if some of them looked wore expensive-looking clothes, they were still students after all. If they wanted to scold a shop like this, they had to discuss it with their families. Zhao Guang was certain of this as well. That was why he dared to spout nonsense in front of these students. ¡°Then I¡¯ll really buy your shop today! Name your price!¡± Yun Xi had had enough of Zhao Guang¡¯s arrogant attitude. Today, she would teach him a lesson. She would let him know that there was always someone better than him. ¡°Hey, did you hear what she said? She said she was going to buy my shop. These people are really not afraid of losing their tongues. They dare to talk big.¡± Zhao Guang made more people pay attention to the situation. Even the customers who were far away looked over. Zhao Guang was sure that Yun Xi would not be able toe up with the money. He was just saying that to scare people. ¡°Listen carefully. If you want to buy my shop, you have toe up with at least 100,000 yuan!¡± The shop owner stretched out his two hands and nced at the people present one by one. ¡°Let alone 100,000 yuan, the money in your pockets might not even be worth 1,000 yuan now. Do you still want to buy my shop? Stop dreaming!¡± Zhao Guang had lost money ying mahjong today and wanted to vent his anger on some people. These students had hit him in the head today! Anyway, these people were poor people who took advantage of him. Even if they did note to the shop next time, it would not affect them much. Chapter 621 - POS Machine

Chapter 621: POS Machine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Swipe my card!¡± Yun Xi took out a thin card from her backpack. ¡°You¡¯re not taking out a student card, are you? You¡¯re young, but you really know how to bluff. It¡¯s not that easy to bluff me.¡± Even now, Zhao Guang still did not believe that Yun Xi¡¯s group of poor students could take out 100,000 yuan all at once. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bank card? You¡¯ll know once you swipe it.¡± Since the 1970s, the country had introduced POS machines. After a few years of improvement, it had now been upgraded to the third generation. Although the restaurant was not upgraded to the third generation like somerge enterprises, there should be POS machines of the previous two generations used to swipe cards. ¡°You act like it¡¯s true. If I can swipe 100,000 yuan out of your card today, I¡¯ll make this store take your surname in front of everyone.¡± Zhao Guang picked up a bottle of beer from the dining car next to him and gulped it down. It seemed that drunkards could never change their bad habit of drinking. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be so impulsive. Our shop is worth more than 100,000 yuan. If they can really get it out, we¡¯ll lose a lot of money.¡± Zhao Guang was drunk and not very sober, but the other waiters in the shop were all sober. Since they were in the service industry and getting sry from the boss, they reminded him in a low voice. Yun Xi did not really want to open a hotpot shop. She just looked down on these people who could do whatever they wanted with a little money. Therefore, if the boss was willing to listen to the waiters and give Zhang Liang and the others a way out, Yun Xi could consider letting them go. This hot pot restaurant was close to the school. Although the real estate price was not that high yet, it would soon be a prime location in a few years. The value of this restaurant had already exceeded 100,000 yuan. Even if it did not exceed 100,000 yuan, with 100,000 yuan now, it would increase tenfold in another three to five years. Therefore, it was not a loss to buy a shop with 100,000 yuan. ¡°Get out of my way! You don¡¯t get to call the shots in this shop! I¡¯m the owner of this shop.¡± After half a bottle of beer, Zhao Guang, who was a bit sober, became muddle-headed again. ¡°But we have to meet an agreement first. If you can¡¯t swipe 100,000 yuan from this card, what will you do?¡± Zhao Guang was certain that these poor students would not be able to get 100,000 yuan out of this card, so he did not care what the waiter said. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°What do I want to do?¡± Zhao Guang gulped down another mouthful of beer and nced at Yun Xi from top to bottom. ¡°Although you¡¯re arrogant, you¡¯re still young and pretty. If you can¡¯t get 100,000 yuan today, then follow me!¡± Zhao Guang nced at Yun Xi again. Although he could not see her clearly now, her graceful figure still caught his eyes. Zhao Guang grinned mischievously. ¡°If you follow me, then you don¡¯t have to think about discounts anymore! I¡¯m the boss, so you¡¯re thedy boss. If you follow me, then I¡¯ll treat all the food your ssmates eat today,¡± Zhao Guang said. ¡°We don¡¯t need you to treat us! Even though we¡¯re eating discounted food, it¡¯s still reasonable and legal, and we paid for it.¡± One of the ssmates who was eating together could not sit still anymore, so he quickly came out to refute. ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m talking to her now, why are you interrupting!¡± Zhao Guang saw that it was a man who was speaking up for Yun Xi, and he looked displeased. He knew from the bottom of his heart that they would never be able toe up with 100,000 yuan. Now, he had already treated Yun Xi as his woman. Of course, he was unhappy when he saw another man standing up for his wife. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t be rash! We won¡¯t lose a anything just because we suffered a loss. We can¡¯t just stand by and watch you get together with this shop owner!¡± Chapter 622 - Hopeless

Chapter 622: Hopeless

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhang Hui also quietly tugged at the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes, reminding her not to be so impulsive. She would just let today¡¯s matter pass. Although Zhang Hui was a little cowardly, her intentions were still for the good of Yun Xi. Yun Xi also did not care about Zhang Hui¡¯s suspicions toward her, because Yun XI had never disyed her true strength in front of her roommates. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡± Yun Xi shook Zhang Hui¡¯s hand, indicating that she did not need to worry. ¡°You, go and bring me the POS machine at the front desk. If you can aplish this job today, I will give you a raise!¡± The boss was going to get married, so the employees would naturally be happy. The employees who had been scolded immediately ran to the front desk when they heard the word ¡®raise¡¯ and brought the POS machine over. ¡°Little beauty, it¡¯s not toote to regret now. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t get 100,000 yuan out of your card, you¡¯ll have to be my wife.¡± Zhao Guang smiled cheekily, but he still wanted Yun Xi to swipe her card at the POS machine. Zhao Guang¡¯s shop was built with the help of his family, so he did not have much ability. Fortunately, as long as the food was not too bad, the restaurant would not suffer too much loss. Zhao Guang also relied on this shop and lived a life of debauchery. Unfortunately, this shifty-eyed Zhao Guang met Yun Xi today. His good days were about toe to an end! ¡°I¡¯ve already bet my life on this card, so of course, it¡¯s just words without proof. Why don¡¯t we write a letter before swiping the card? That way, both parties can rest assured!¡± Yun Xi said. Zhao Guang was obviously not a good person. If she really swiped 100,000 yuan from the card, he would definitely go back on his word. Yun Xi did not want to get tangled up with this evil person. Although the verbal agreement was considered legally effective, most of the people present, other than their ssmates, were just watching the show. If it really came to the day of the court case, these people might not stand up and testify for her. The only people who could testify for her were the waiters in the hot pot restaurant and their ssmates. However, since the people from both sides had their own clear positions, the court would not usually use their testimony as evidence. The safest thing was to sign a written agreement, which was written in ck and white. It was the key evidence that could not be overturned at all. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t make such a big deal out of this!¡± Zhang Hui was starting to be afraid. Why did they still sign the agreement?! They were just a club gathering. How did they get into so much trouble?! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Zhao Guangughed even harder. He patted the waitress on the shoulder with his fat hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? This little girl is still trying to goad me. Do you think I¡¯m scared of all this? Go to the front desk and get a pen and paper again. I have to get serious with her today.¡± Not only was it easy to lose one¡¯s mind when drunk, but it was also even possible to do something impulsive under the influence of alcohol. Zhao Guang was obviously in the impulsive stage! However, thew had never stipted that contracts and agreements signed after being drunk would not be effective. After all, many contracts were signed on the table. ¡°Boss, I think this female student really cane up with 100,000 yuan. Although she does look like she was rich, perhaps this card belonged to the school or her family. Our family is a big business. You have to be careful!¡± The waitress and Zhang Hui had the same concerns, but their positions were different. ¡°Just go if I tell you to! What does this store have to do with you? Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you dy my marriage, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Seeing that it was a male waiter, Zhao Guang did not stand on ceremony and directly kicked the waiter¡¯s butt. Chapter 623 - Very Satisfying

Chapter 623: Very Satisfying

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The male waiter was rejected and ran to the front desk to get a pen and paper. This kind of boss was really hopeless! ¡°Two copies. I¡¯ve already signed these two copies. Now you just need to sign your name on them. After the agreement is in effect, use the POS machine to swipe the card immediately.¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s hands were trembling so much that he could not even pick up the pen. He could only dip his finger in the ink on the side and stamp his fingerprint on it. When Zhao Guang pressed his fingerprint, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but it was already toote. ¡°You can keep this. I¡¯ll take this one!¡± Yun Xi kept the contract in her bag. However, she had secretly slipped it into the system space, afraid that Zhao Guang would renege on his promise and refuse to sell the shop, and thene and snatch her bag. It would be safer to keep the contract in her system space. ¡°Boss, boss, she really has 100,000 yuan on her card! The POS machine has already reminded me of it.¡± The waiter rushed over and told Zhao Guang the news. The news was like a bolt from the blue, striking Zhao Guang¡¯s head. How could these poor students really have 100,000 yuan?! ¡°You tricked me!¡± Zhao Guang felt like he had been tricked, and he was half sober. He pointed at Yun Xi¡¯s nose and wanted to curse. ¡°Your shop assistant and I have already reminded you many times that you were the one who insisted on signing this contract with me. Since the contract is already in effect, please abide by it. From now on, this shop is mine.¡± Yun Xi was not afraid of Zhao Guang. After all, Yun Xi had undergone Zhou Lin¡¯s ¡®special training¡¯. It was more than enough to deal with ordinary people. ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you something just now! I was the one who wrote your shop in the agreement contract just now. I¡¯m sorry. From now on, even this shop is mine. I have the right to kick you out.¡± When Yun Xi said these words, everyone present, except for him, felt extremely shocked. Some of the customers at the surrounding dining tables, even if they had finished eating, remained there to continue drinking tea, just to see the final oue of this matter. They had not expected that this seemingly young female university student would actually take out 100,000 yuan and ruthlessly p the shop owner¡¯s face. The club students who hade with Yun Xi also felt that it was very unbelievable. It turned out that there was actually such a rich person hiding by their side. The male student who had just said that he wanted to acquire the shop also kept quiet. He was bluffing, but some people were really able to do it. Rich people were different. ¡°Yun Xi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rich!¡± Zhang Hui and Yun Xi lived in the same dormitory. She could guess that Yun Xi¡¯s family background was not bad for her daily necessities. However, she had never thought that she would be the kind of person who would take out 100,000 yuan without even blinking! This was much more low-key than Shi Qi, the fake daughter of a rich family! ¡°I¡¯m going to exercise my right as a shop owner now. Please get out of my shop!¡± Today, not only could these students eat as much as they wanted, but Zhao Guang, who had always looked down on others, had also received the punishment he deserved. For some unrted people, seeing such an ending was also very gratifying! The customers saw the end of the incident and left in satisfaction. ¡°Brother! I brought my friends to our hot pot restaurant for a meal. You have to bring out all the good food and drinks in our restaurant and treat my friends well.¡± Before he saw them, he heard their voices first. The next second, Yun Xi saw a familiar face. It was Zheng Hui! If Yun Xi did not hear wrongly, Zheng Hui seemed to be calling the boss ¡®brother¡¯?! Things were really getting more and more interesting! Chapter 624 - Same Mother, Different Father

Chapter 624: Same Mother, Different Father

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Brothers, you¡¯re wee today!¡± The people who came with Zheng Hui patted his shoulder, looking like they were going to feast. ¡°I heard that the beef is especially delicious, so let¡¯s give the brothers a few servings¡­¡± The people behind him were already discussing what to eat. ¡°Ah Hui, listen to me. This shop is no longer mine. It belongs to this little girl now. I can¡¯t treat your friends to dinner here today,¡± Zhao Guang said helplessly. ¡°What?! When did you sell the shop? Why didn¡¯t you discuss this with your family? If you don¡¯t open the shop, what do you n to do?¡± Zheng Hui asked a series of questions one after another. Zheng Hui and Zhao Guang were not biological brothers with the same father and mother, but half-brothers. Zheng Hui¡¯s mother married a butcher in the early years and gave birth to Zhao Guang. However, the marriage with the butcher did notst long before Zheng Hui¡¯s mother married Zheng Hui¡¯s father again. Zheng Hui¡¯s father was originally a farmer. He happened to catch the wave of development and instantly went from an ordinary person to a small and medium-sized business owner. In their circle, he could be considered a well-known figure. Zhao Guang was not Zheng Hui¡¯s father¡¯s biological son, but Zheng Hui¡¯s father could be considered a great-minded person. Although he could not dote on Zhao Guang as much as he doted on his biological son, he had never mistreated his stepson. However, this stepson was a failure. He had inherited all the shorings of his butcher father. He liked drinking, was lecherous, and had no ambitions. Zheng Hui¡¯s father had always wanted Zhao Guang to go to school, but Zhao Guang was ignorant and ipetent. In the end, he was expelled from school. Zheng Hui¡¯s father had no other choice. He took some money from his family and opened a hotpot restaurant here. He transferred the hotpot restaurant to Zhao Guang¡¯s name and let him guard the business to maintain his food and clothing. Zheng Hui¡¯s father had done his best! The two of them were the same mother, and their rtionship had been very good since they were young. Zhao Guang was not very ambitious, and he had never affected Zheng Hui¡¯s actual interests. Therefore, the two of them had a very good rtionship without any conflict of interest. ¡°Ah Hui, listen to me. It was my fault. I made a bet with this girl and lost our hotpot restaurant. Don¡¯t tell dad about this. Don¡¯t tell mom either! I¡¯ll think of a way to solve this!¡± Zhao Guang did not want Zheng Hui to tell his stepfather about this because they were not rted by blood. After all, they were separated by manyyers. At the same time, he did not want to tell his mother either. He was afraid that his mother would me him even more than his stepfather. ¡°It¡¯s such a big deal. How can I just do as you say?! Do you know how much money was invested in opening this hot pot restaurant? My father wanted you to have something to live on. But what are you doing now? Are you worthy of my father?¡± When there was no actual conflict of interest, the two brothers were blood brothers. However, if there was any actual conflict, the two of them should be able to distinguish clearly. In the past, Zheng Hui always said ¡®our father¡¯. Now that something had really happened, Zheng Hui said ¡®my father¡¯ instead. ¡°Ah Hui, this matter is indeed my fault. There¡¯s still some change at the front desk. Take this change and go somewhere else to eat with your brothers. This street is basically filled with restaurants. There¡¯s a specialty northeastern cuisine in front, and it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Zhao Guang kicked the waiter again and signaled for him to go to the cashier at the front desk and take out the money. ¡°Why did you kick me? Do you think you¡¯re still the owner of this shop? Do you think I¡¯m still working for you?¡± Everyone swallowed their anger for the sake of living. However, there was no clear rtionship between the employer and the employee anymore. Even if the waiter was very poor, he would not let Zhao Guang go. Chapter 625 - Turned Out to Be a Big Shot

Chapter 625: Turned Out to Be a Big Shot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I want to see what kind of debt you¡¯ve incurred today. Which woman bought this shop?¡± Zheng Hui initially thought that Zhao Guang had provoked a woman he could not get rid of, so he used this hotpot shop to pay off the debt. Zheng Hui thought that this woman was not inside the shop, so he was about to walk out. ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Zhao Guang pointed at Yun Xi, who was sitting on the innermost table. From this angle, Zheng Hui could only see her back. He still felt that this person was very familiar. ¡°Why is it you again?¡± Zheng Hui looked at Yun Xi in disbelief. Ever since he met this woman, he had never had a good day. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again. So this scumbag is your brother. As expected, birds of a feather flock together!¡± Yun Xi did not show any mercy to Zheng Hui. ¡°How can you speak like this?¡± Zheng Hui was also very angry. Yun Xi did not show any mercy to him when he was in front of a woman. Now, Yun Xi did not show any mercy to him in front of these brothers who treated him as a big brother. Did she really think he was a pushover that was so easy to bully? ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Zhao Guang was dumbfounded. He did not expect Zheng Hui to know this customer today. However, judging from the way the two of them were at daggers drawn, their rtionship was not particrly good. However, knowing each other was better than knowing strangers. Zhao Guang wanted Zheng Hui to help put in a good word for him. He would just let the matter of the shop today go. This way, Zhao Guang would not have to be scolded by his family! ¡°I¡¯ve met her a few times! Her best friend is my girlfriend,¡± Zheng Hui always put it in a good way, skipping the part where he was humiliated. Hearing this, their rtionship should not be too bad. ¡°Ah Hui, since her best friend is your girlfriend, she should be considered half of your friend! Help your big brother put in a good word for her and ask her not to buy my hotpot restaurant.¡± Zhao Guang¡¯s words were sincere because this hotpot restaurant was very important to him. He did not have the capital to squander like Zheng Hui. His capital was pitifully low. If he guarded this restaurant properly, it would be enough for a person like him. However, he had to show off when he was drunk. Now that he waspletely sober, the name of the restaurant had changed. ¡°Businessmen value profits! How could Miss Yun Xi agree to your request? You should go home and exin this matter to my father personally!¡± Zheng Hui knew that even if he begged Yun Xi, the other party would not agree. He might even be humiliated again. To Zheng Hui, a hotpot shop was not worth much money. Moreover, this matter was not his fault, so there was no need for him to be humiliated by Yun Xi again because of his half-blood brother. ¡°Ah Hui, what are you talking about?! This student just got mad at me for a moment. They¡¯re just university students, how would they know how to run a business?It¡¯s more important to focus on your studies at this time, so it¡¯s better to leave this hotpot restaurant¡­¡± ¡®To me!¡¯ Before he could finish his sentence, Zheng Hui red fiercely at Zhao Guang. ¡°Brother! You¡¯re not only a man with no ambition, but you¡¯re also short-sighted. Miss Yun Xi isn¡¯t an ordinary female college student. She¡¯s a famous businesswoman in our city. The office building in the center of the city, the driving school in the suburbs, and the cleaning and cleaningpany that belonged to the Ma family a while ago have all been taken over by Miss Yun Xi.¡± Zheng Hui had sent people to check out Yun Xi¡¯s background after the previous setback. If this person¡¯s background was not as good as his own, Zheng Hui had thought about giving Yun Xi a good look. Yun Xi clearly did not seem to have any background, but he had sent people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau to investigate the files and information there. He found that there were many businesses and real estate in the city that belonged to Yun Xi. Zheng Hui saw that the information was lost and did not dare to act rashly for a moment. He would not go so far as to sacrifice the rest of his life just to vent his anger. Zheng Hui endured this anger and continued to fool around with his friends. He did not expect such a thing to happen again today! Chapter 626 - The Talent Scouts Were Here!

Chapter 626: The Talent Scouts Were Here!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Zheng Hui said that, Zhao Guang felt that there was no hope for this matter anymore. They were blood brothers, and they even had to settle scores with each other, not to mention with outsiders. Even if Yun Xi and Zheng Hui were boyfriend and girlfriend, they would not give the shop back to him. ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Hui, who was eating in her seat, also felt that it was extremely unbelievable. The fact that Yun Xi was able to directly take out her bank card and swipe 100,000 yuan already shocked everyone, but it was still within the scope of understanding. After all, they had just met not too long ago, so they did not know each other¡¯s family background very well. Yun Xi could also be an invisible second generation of the rich, but that was not necessarily the case! However, she did not expect that the other party was a direct descendant of the rich, managing so many businesses at such a young age. Moreover, she could even manage her own business and her studies at the same time and even found an active-duty military officer as her boyfriend. This was simply a winner in life! Yun Xi only felt that it was a little troublesome now. If Zhang Hui and the others found out about this matter, it would definitely spread like wildfire in the school. If she had known earlier, she would not have stood out today. Presumably, the stories about her in the school would have been made up into all sorts of versions, and she would instantly be a famous figure in the school. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! There are many hotpot restaurants around that can also eat. It¡¯s not like we have to eat here!¡± Zheng Hui called out to his brothers. It was just that this hotpot restaurant had been sold! It was not like Zheng Hui did not have any money anymore, so these scoundrels who yed with Zheng Hui for money naturally left. Zhao Guang was left alone. ¡°Please! You¡¯ve seen the rtionship between me and my brother. Can you treat this as a joke between the two of us? I¡¯ll give you back the 100,000 yuan now. No, I¡¯ll give you back the 150,000 yuan now. Don¡¯t buy this hot pot restaurant anymore. Can you just let me go?¡± Zhao Guang could only pull down his face and kneel on the ground in front of everyone, pleading with Yun Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty good? Keep acting like we just came in!¡± The rich student from Sichuan added, venting his anger at Zhao Guang¡¯s humiliation. ¡°Get out!¡± Yun Xi felt particrly disgusted as she watched the man pull on her pants. Zhao Guang¡¯s body reeked of alcohol. Yun Xi felt like she would have to take several showers to get rid of the stench of alcohol. ¡°You can take revenge now. Chase him out now. After all, you¡¯re already my employees!¡± Yun Xi called out to the waiters in the restaurant. The waiters had been tolerating this boss for a long time. Now that they finally had a chance, they wanted to kick him while he was down. Zhao Guang was chased out of the hot pot restaurant. Everyone looked confused, but no one was willing to speak up. In the end, President Zhang Liang thought of another topic and changed the topic. Everyone continued to chat andugh as they ate. Since Yun Xi was already the boss of this restaurant, the waiters served many special dishes on the table. Everyone was satisfied with their meal! ¡­ In the dance studio¡­ ¡°I think there are a few good seedlings among your batch of dance students. They are about to graduate. I n to sign a few of them into my new mediapany.¡± Outside the dance studio, there was arge transparent ss that separated the entire dance studio. A talent scout from a mediapany wasmenting on the girl dancing inside. ¡°Hey! What are you saying? If you can sign a few more seedlings with me, won¡¯t my recruitment work in the future be even smoother? Which seedling do you fancy?¡± The teachers and talent scouts in the dance studio used each other, so it was inevitable that everyone would have a business exchange. ¡°I think that seedling is very good! She¡¯s very beautiful, has a good figure, and her dancing skills are quite solid! If this is properly packaged, she will definitely be famous in the future!¡± The talent scout pointed in the direction of Jing Ning. He nned to sign Jing Ning and train her to be a new generation celebrity. Chapter 627 - Signed the Contract Successful

Chapter 627: Signed the Contract Sessfully

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Taking advantage of the break time, the dance teacher knocked on the door of the dance training room. ¡°Jing Ning,e out for a moment.¡± The dance teacher called Jing Ning out of the ssroom. These students had always known that the dance teacher would watch them practice through this big transparent ss. Moreover, he would call out some students who did not do well in their studies to have a one-on-one conversation. However, Jing Ning had always been one of the best students in their batch. All of her movements were the most standardized, and she was also deeply loved by the dance teachers. She did not expect that Jing Ning would also be called out one day! Jing Ning herself felt a little surprised, but her personality had always been the kind of very obedient. Since the teacher called her out, she followed the teacher to the office. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Director Yang from Star Creator Media Company.¡± Yang Chuan first extended his hand to express his friendliness to Jing Ning. ¡°Teacher Qi, this is¡­¡± Jing Ning looked at the dance teacher, Qi Xin, with a puzzled expression. ¡°They are here to recruit new students into our academy. Director Yang saw that your strength is very good, so he ns to sign you up this time.¡± Qi Xin smiled as she spoke. If a student who came out of her dance ssroom could be a superstar, of course, she would also recruit more students here to sign up. Happiness came too suddenly, and Jing Ning could not believe it either! ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a seedling like you. To show my sincerity, I even brought the contract with me when I came here this time. Take a look, this is definitely a very generous new contract.¡± Yang Chuan took out the paper contract that he had prepared in advance and ced it on the table for teacher qi and Jing Ning to see. ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t I let you help me check it out?¡± Jing Ning had never made a decision for herself. It was always Jing Yu who made the decision for her. However, now that her brother was still in his hometown, she could not ask for his opinion in time. Jing Ning also felt that this was a godsend opportunity. She was afraid that he would miss this opportunity because he had to go back and forth to ask for his family¡¯s opinion. ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry. Although Star Creator Media is a newly establishedpany, I¡¯ve been working with them since they were just established. Over the years, the senior brothers and sisters they signed with you have developed very well,¡± said Qi Xin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you have any doubts about this matter, I can also call awyer to help you look over the contract. We¡¯ll definitely maintain an equal status between us, and it¡¯spletely voluntary.¡± Yang Chuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity. ¡°Director Yang, this is a very big matter after all. Can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Jing Ning was still a little hesitant. ¡°I know. You students will also discuss in private whichpany you will sign with after you graduate. Compared to some of the oldpanies, ourpany is indeed not famous. Moreover, our resources are not as good as those bigpanies.¡± Yang Chuan could be considered a man of his word. ¡°However, because our scale of operation is not particrlyrge, we train some top artists one-on-one. Moreover, we will also throw the best resources in thepany to the top artists. I can¡¯t guarantee that you will be able to get more than a bigpany, but you will definitely get the best resources in ourpany when youe to ourpany.¡± Yang Chuan¡¯s words made Jing Ning even more tempted. Jing Ning¡¯s conditions were indeed able to sign with a bigpany, but it was not certain when the day woulde when she would be able to stand out. There were many talents in a bigpany. In addition to having great strength, they also needed a strongwork of connections behind them. Jing Ning was excellent, but more excellent people were everywhere. Therefore, instead ofpeting with other people in bigpanies, it would be better to choose a small mediapany to be the first in thepany. She would rather be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion! ¡°Let me take a look at the relevant matters in the contract!¡± Jing Ning was not an idiot. Although she had never experienced such an important life choice, she could still read the regtions clearly. Moreover, she could take this opportunity to ask questions. Qi Xin would never harm her. Chapter 628 - Zhou Wei Came Over

Chapter 628: Zhou Wei Came Over

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Half an hourter, Jing Ning¡¯s gentle and powerful voice rang out in the office. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I wish us happy cooperation!¡± Director Yang was also very happy. Yun Xi was in the school. Just as ss ended, she saw a familiar figure at the ssroom door. It was actually Zhou Wei?! What was he doing here?! Could it be that he was here to help Qian Yun redeem the office building that she had sold?! Now, this office building had other uses. If they really wanted to buy it back, they could no longer buy it back at the original price. Yun Xi had given them a chance, but they had not seized it. Business people looked around. Even if they could make some achievements while the wind was blowing in the east, they would still fall to pieces in the end. ¡°Why did youe to me?¡± Due to the acquisition of the hot pot restaurant, Yun Xi¡¯s identity had already spread around the school. To others, this was something to be envied. However, to Yun Xi, these things would only create a burden for her. Some people liked to be in the limelight, but some people did not. Even if they wanted to be in the limelight, they should be in front of meaningful asions and not in front of these people who would no longer have anything to do with them after graduation. Therefore, rather than waiting for Zhou Wei to bring this matter to the school and once again be a storm, it would be better for Yun Xi to take the initiative to greet him and go to the coffee shop near the school to discuss matters. ¡°I have something to tell you! Do you still have any ssesing up? If you don¡¯t have any sses, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee downstairs!¡± Actually, the rtionship between the two of them was really too awkward. At Zhou Wei¡¯s age, Yun Xi could already call him uncle. However, due to of Zhou Lin, the two of them could be considered equals. However, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin did not really receive a marriage certificate, so they had no rtionship inw. Thus, the rtionship between the two of them was now considered equal, so it was still a little strange to outsiders. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi wanted to see what tricks the people of the Zhou family could y this time. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± ¡°A ss of orange juice will do!¡± Yun Xi ordered a ss of orange juice casually, and Zhou Wei ordered another cup of coffee. ¡°I wonder why Mr. Zhou is looking for me this time? Is it because your wife came to my house to cause troublest time?¡± Yun Xi did not want to argue too much with them, so she went straight to the point. ¡°No, no! I apologize to you for my wife causing trouble at your housest time.¡± Zhou Wei¡¯s attitude seemed to be asking for a favor. Otherwise, how could a businessman who oncemanded the wind and rain in the business world lower his head and apologize to a girl who was still wet behind the ears?! ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Although Yun Xi was a businesswoman, she did not want to beat around the bush! It was more efficient to be straightforward in the business world, right?! ¡°You also know that business is particrly difficult now! Moreover, due to the recent development of many new industries, these industries are like dark horses that have seized most of the market of the previous industries.¡± Zhou Wei should be referring to the film business! Now that thetest generation of old-fashioned cameras had been produced, the film was gradually stepping down from the stage of history. Sometimes, it was not that things were bad, but under the background of the development of this era, they became redundant. ¡°So?¡± Yun Xi felt that it was inevitable to adapt to the development of the era. The dark horse industry could be flexible, and some old-fashioned enterprises could also innovate. There were no enterprises that should be closed down, only bosses that were not diligent enough! ¡°There are some industries that have already suffered a major blow. The funds in my hands are really not enough! But I know that there are many new industries that were created by you. With the advantage of the background of the development of the times, you should have earned a lot of money. So I hope you can invest some money in mypany!¡± Zhou Wei took a few turns to speak his mind. Yun Xi took a sip of orange juice and it tasted a little sour. So he was here to borrow money! The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son had always looked down on others because he was rich. She did not expect that he could bow down to others for money now. Chapter 629 - 35% of the Shares

Chapter 629: 35% of the Shares

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! This money will definitely not be invested for free. When the timees, I can give you some interest on the loan, or if you believe in ourpany, you can also use the shares to rece this investment money. When the timees, we will share the profits together.¡± When Zhou Wei came, he had already thought of how to deal with this matter. He felt that Yun Xi would not refuse such a generous offer. It was not that Zhou Wei could not find someone to lend him money, but the funds that those people could provide him were too limited. Moreover, they had to bear the risk of multiple benefits and the risk of the shares being distributed. This was not suitable. Zhou Wei asked his secretary to investigate. Now that the driving school and other businesses under Yun Xi¡¯s name were valued, Zhou Wei was certain that Yun Xi would be able toe up with the money he wanted! ¡°Then how much money do you want?¡± Yun Xi was also a businesswoman. This matter was also a matter of profit to her. When faced with profit, one should not mix so many personal feelings into it, and just quietly make a fortune. ¡°I probably need this amount!¡± Zhou Wei did not rify his words. He only stretched out a hand. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Wei¡¯s hypocritical face. Even though he had fallen into such a sorry state, he still wanted face. However, Yun Xi did not fulfill his wish. ¡°Just five yuan? Just five yuan? Do you still want toe and look for me? Oh, it shouldn¡¯t be five yuan. It should be 50 yuan!¡± Yun Xi deliberately raised her voice so that the surrounding waiters could hear him clearly. ¡°Are you here to treat me to a drink and you don¡¯t have that much money? That¡¯s why you asked me to lend you 50 yuan to settle today¡¯s bill, right?¡± Yun Xi was in a state of extreme shock. When had Zhou Wei ever been treated this way because of 50 yuan?! ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Zhou Wei was a little anxious. ¡°What I meant was, can you lend me 5 million yuan?¡± Zhou Wei seemed to have really encountered a difficult situation this time. He asked for 5 million yuan. In this era, anyone who could have 5 million yuan was not an ordinary person. ¡°How can you be so sure that I can afford it? Mr. Zhou, five million is not a small sum!¡± Yun Xi took another sip of orange juice and it suddenly felt less sour. Instead, it was even more bitter. ¡°I know you can definitely afford it!¡± Zhou Wei hade to ask for help because he knew in advance. After all, stability was the most important thing for veteran businessmen. They never fought unprepared battles. ¡°If I lend you five million, the interest should be very high, right? I¡¯m really afraid that when I go to you to collect the interest, all I¡¯ll get back will be my own capital. By then, I won¡¯t be able to make up for it. How about this? You can use yourpany¡¯s shares to exchange for it.¡± Yun Xi showed that she was very understanding. ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± At this point, thepany was about to go bankrupt, so what were thepany¡¯s shares? If they could use some shares to bring the entirepany back to life, then there was still a chance to turn the tables! ¡°With five million, asking for 35% of yourpany¡¯s shares isn¡¯t too much, right?¡± Yun Xi crossed her arms and looked at Zhou Wei. ¡°How can you do this? Aren¡¯t you asking for too much?¡± The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son¡¯spany could be considered one of the oldestpanies in the city. Although they did not have much cash flow, they still had a lot of real estate and projects that were worth a lot of money. Asking for 35% of thepany¡¯s shares for 5 million was a little too much, but Yun Xi was certain that Zhou Wei had no choice. ¡°Mr. Zhou, you have to know whether I can choose whether I want to invest or not. Even if I don¡¯t invest in an oldpany like yours, I can invest in some new industrialpanies that are up anding. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for me to get around 35% of the shares in thesepanies that can be developed in the future.¡± Yun Xi analyzed the pros and cons of the situation. Zhou Wei fell silent. What Yun Xi said was very true. She was the financier, the one with the money. She could choose to invest this 5 million into anypany. However, if they received the five million, theirpany would go public soon. It was very dangerous for 35% of the shares of a listedpany to fall into the hands of outsiders. Chapter 630 - Think About It

Chapter 630: Think About It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°How about this? I know that this amount of money is not a small amount, but the shares are too much. Can you reduce it a little?¡± Zhou Wei begged. ¡°We¡¯re going to be inws soon. Families should help each other. Families should share honor and disgrace.¡± Zhou Wei repeatedly emphasized that they were about to be a family. He hoped that he could seize this opportunity toplete this transaction. ¡°But there¡¯s an old saying that says that even blood brothers have to settle scores!¡± The orange juice in Yun Xi¡¯s cup was almost empty. If this matter could not be settled, this conversation could end here! ¡°If you really want to give away 35% of the shares, I have an additional request. If you can agree to this request, I will seriously consider this matter,¡± Zhou Wei said after a long silence. Yun Xi raised her eyebrows and gestured for him to continue. ¡°The office building that I auctioned off previously due to ack of funds identally ended up in your hands. That office building is the only property that my wife¡¯s father left her. I hope you can transfer this office building back to Qian Yun¡¯s name.¡± Zhou Wei did not really think much about Qian Yun when he mentioned this matter. He was afraid that he would not tire of hearing the nagging in his ears again and again after he returned. Moreover, the husband and wife were originally one. If he wanted this office building back, he would be fighting for his own interests to the greatest extent. ¡°This matter is not impossible!¡± Although the office building had its uses now, it was not just this one building that could be used. If it could be used obtain 35% of the shares of the old enterprise, it would still be worth it to give it up! ¡°That¡¯s good! I will seriously consider this matter! After all, this matter is not a trivial matter. I still need to discuss it with other investors. Once I have confirmed this matter, I will meet you again.¡± Zhou Wei had been able to mingle in the business world for so many years, and it was not for nothing. Impulsiveness was the devil. Therefore, no matter how great the benefits in front of him were, and how perfect the matter seemed, he needed to think twice before acting. Not to mention the current situation! ¡°You also know that the current development is particrly fast. Who knows when the market will change? Therefore, I hope that you and your partner can discuss this matter as soon as possible. Who knows, I might have ns for tomorrow.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were not rmist. Everyone was doing it for their own interests! ¡°Alright, then give me three days. That¡¯s enough.¡± Zhou Wei gritted his teeth and said this. Zhou Wei was already very busy, but Zhou Mo started to cause trouble at the school. ¡°I asked you to draw the most beautiful woman in your heart. Why did you draw your little aunt?¡± It was graduation season for Zhou Wei. It was the busiest time in the school, and the teachers were giving more and more questions. From portraits to objects to scenery, they needed to spend every day in the studio practicing. Today, the teacher¡¯s question was about the most beautiful woman in his heart. It was a portrait. There was no fixed scope for this topic. As long as it was a woman, they could draw her. The word ¡®most beautiful¡¯ was not only applicable to appearances. It was used to praise one¡¯s beauty. It could also be used to praise one¡¯s soul. However, Zhou Mo drew Yun Xi¡¯s face on the portrait. The Zhou family¡¯s eldest son had concealed the fact that Zhou Mo had previously been married in the school. Almost all the students on this side of the school had never seen Yun Lian before. However, the students who could afford to attend this school definitely had prominent families. Some of these students had attended Zhou Lin and Yun Xi¡¯s engagement party and knew Yun Xi. However, they had not expected that Zhou Mo would actually draw his future aunt on the canvas. This inevitably caused the surrounding students to ridicule him. Chapter 631 - Zhou Mo’s Fight

Chapter 631: Zhou Mo¡¯s Fight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Mo was quite popr in the studio, but people always met a few enemies. The rich families all looked down on each other. Zhou Mo¡¯s high profile in the studio before would inevitably make some people feel jealous. Now that the Zhou family had started to decline, many people wanted to take the opportunity to step on them. However, these students who went to school in the studio regarded themselves as the art itself and disdained to use money to measure themselves. Hence, no one took the initiative to mock Zhou Mo.However, this was the best time to mock Zhou Mo. ¡°What does it have to do with you who I paint? Just mind your own paintings. With your level, mind if you can even graduate. Why are you still in the mood to stand here and make sarcastic remarks?¡± Zhou Mo did not care about the opinions of the students in the studio. Their lives had absolutely nothing to do with Yun Xi, so even if they found out about it, it would not matter even if they teased him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have some perverted mentality? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know just because your family is hiding it well. You should have been married before, right? Moreover, you and your ex-wife should also have a son and a daughter!¡± As soon as these words were said, the entire studio exploded. Zhou Mo had always been secretly loved by some of the girls in the ss because this person was talented and had a good family background. He was the perfect candidate for a partner in their hearts. They did not expect such a secret to be hidden under his gorgeous appearance. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Are you that free that you went and inquired about other people¡¯s private affairs?! If you like to inquire about other people¡¯s private affairs so much, why did youe to the studio to learn to paint? You might as well apply for a media university and be a tabloid reporter!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s sore spot was this marriage. It was a marriage that he could not refuse on his own, yet it had brought him great shame and humiliation. Zhou Mo¡¯s emotions were no longer as calm as before. He began to feel anxious. ¡°I originally wanted to leave some face for you, but since you¡¯re forcing me like this, it means that you don¡¯t want to leave any face for yourself!¡± Zhou Mo¡¯s ssmate, Deng Zhe, also felt a little embarrassed. His family background was not bad. Since he was young, he had been treated well. No one had evermented on him like this. ¡°Everyone,e and listen! I have a piece of news to tell you. Not only has our talented artist experienced a failed marriage, but his ex-wife has also cheated on him.¡± Taking advantage of the teacher¡¯s absence, everyone put down the brushes in their hands and gathered together to listen to the gossip that they had never heard before. ¡°Do you know who is the person on the canvas now?¡± ¡°This person is the youngest aunt of the great schr in our ssroom!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Some of the female students in the studio had already covered their mouths, but they still let out surprised voices. Moreover, the imagination of girls was even richer. Now, a big drama had immediately appeared in their minds. Zhou Mo was afraid that it was not because of his ex-wife¡¯s betrayal that caused him to be twisted. In the end, he no longer trusted the other women in this world. This was because Zhou Mo had never taken the initiative to show goodwill to a girl in school. Moreover, there was no news of him falling in love, but he fell in love with his own little aunt. However, due to the difference in status, he could only bury this love deep in the bottom of his heart! The plot of a tragic male lead was about to be revealed. Zhou Mo¡¯s expression was extremely bad! ¡°Shut your damn mouth!¡± Zhou Mo was usually very arrogant in the studio. Other than a few ssmates who had a good rtionship with him, he usually did not take the initiative to talk to others, and he would not curse. Today was considered an exception! ¡°So what if I don¡¯t close it? Anyway, what I said is the truth. is the world not allowed to allow people to tell the truth?!¡± Deng Zhe was still very arrogant. Zhou Mo could not hold it in any longer. He directly sshed a bucket of water that was used to wash the brush beside him onto Deng Zhe. Then, the two men fought each other, and the ssroom became a mess. Chapter 632 - Jing Ning Had Acted In a Movie

Chapter 632: Jing Ning Had Acted In a Movie

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Mo had injured the other party quite badly, and the other party¡¯s family was not to be trifled with. They had to demand a huge sum of money aspensation. This huge sum of money was nothing to the Zhou family before, but now the flow of funds was difficult, and many projects had already been frozen. Zhou Wei had been notified by the court topensate the other party for such a huge sum of money, and he was already starting to get a headache. ¡°This unfilial son who doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself!¡± Zhou Wei was still conflicted about whether he should give up his 35% of the shares or not! No matter what, there were still three days left. would there be any other turning points in the matter, or would some of the partners he had previously worked with be willing to help him in time of need?! Humans always felt that miracles would happen to them! Moreover, sometimes they would always feel an inexplicable sense of confidence in themselves. This was probably human nature! However, some external forces had been applied to Zhou Wei, forcing him to obtain this 5 million investment in advance to resolve the crisis facing thepany and his family. In the end, Zhou Wei still agreed to hand over 35% of the shares of the Zhou group to Yun Xi. As promised, Yun Xi gave the office building to Qian Yun. This matter came to a temporary end! Yun Xi remembered that in her previous life, the Zhou family had developed very well, but part of the reason was because of Jing Yu. In her previous life, Jing Yu was in Yun Lian¡¯s battle team, and Yun Lian had colluded with Zhou Mo in the end. Jing Yu naturally loved her and helped her family. However, what kind of ending would there be in this life, everything was still unknown! Yun Xi also had her own ns. As promised at the start, Star Creator Media Company invested all the best resources in thepany into Jing Ning. Jing Ning was an unknown person, and during this period of time, he was often active on variousrge stages. Although the remuneration was very low, he had already made an appearance on various television stations and was familiar with everyone. However, he had started out as a singing and dancing artist. This kind of identity was not particrly popr in this era, and people nowadays liked to listen to some ssic songs, but his ability to adapt to new songs was not particrly strong. Star Creator Media Company was prepared to let Jing Ning try to develop in multiple phases. Other than developing the style, she should also be active on the screen, because only movies and TV dramas could enter the hearts of the public more deeply. Jing Ning agreed! After a period of in-depth cooperation, Jing Ning found that director Yang was indeed a reliable person. At the moment, she did not have any foundation, so naturally, all her actions had to follow thepany¡¯s arrangements. Soon, a good opportunity came. The movie channel was going to shoot a movie about the war of resistance. And in the movie, a very likable character appeared. A youngdy born in a warlord family received an open-minded western education from a young age. When she grew up, she even went to Western countries to study abroad and learned a body of exquisite medical skills. She could have gone to a better hospital to practice and live a bright and beautiful and decent life. However, at this time, she fell in love with a soldier. She gave up her identity as a Young Miss from a noble family and gave up her bright and beautiful job. She devoted herself to her medical career and became a military doctor. She traveled between the battlefields to treat the wounded soldiers. In the end, she sacrificed herself on the battlefield at the age of 24 to protect the wounded soldiers. This was a heroic character that could be cried for. When people watched a character, they liked to incorporate the character¡¯s personality into the character of the actor. Therefore, a likable character was very likely to make the actor likable. Director Yang discussed it with the film channel many times. In the end, the producer saw Jing Ning¡¯s image and felt that she fit this temperament very well. In the end, the twopanies hit it off and let Jing Ning participate in the filming of this movie. She sessfully yed the role of the warlord! Jing Ning became famous because of this role. Chapter 633 - Couples’ Trip

Chapter 633: Couples¡¯ Trip

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A semester passed just like that. Yun Xi¡¯s university gave them a three-month holiday. Zhou Lin¡¯s army also gave them a few days¡¯ holidays for the first time. The two of them nned to take advantage of this holiday to go on a couple¡¯s trip. The ce the two of them went to was neither too far nor too close. The final result of their discussion was to let Zhou Lin drive himself. At present, the hotel industry had yet to develop. Yun Xi felt that the hotel was particrly dirty and messy. Especially since she and Zhou Lin had not met for a long time, it was inevitable that she could not help it! Yun Xi was also afraid that there were hidden cameras in these hotels. Currently, the mobile phone had not developed to the extent of a smartphone, so it was impossible to identify whether there were cameras in the rooms. In the end, they decided to book a boarding house! Staying in a boarding house was better than staying in a hotel! Boarding houses had not yet developed into a business. It was just a fledgling industry. Before this, Yun Xi had prepared some strategies and also asked some people about the contact information of the local boarding house owners. They had already mailed Yun Xi pictures of the room in advance and had also agreed on the price. They were just waiting for the two sides to meet to reach a deal! Yun Xi could not help but sigh. In this era where there were no smartphones, whatever they did would not be as convenient in the future. Zhou Lin¡¯s driving was especially steady. Even on the small road, Yun Xi did not feel the slightest bit of turbulence in the car. This might also have something to do with the car¡¯s powerful performance! The two of them set off at 6:00 AM and arrived at their original destination at 2:00 PM. A short and fat man was already waiting for them at the entrance of the scenic area. ¡°Hey, you must be the distinguished guests who booked the amodation here half a month in advance, right? I have been waiting for you here for a long time!¡± As expected of the business owner, he took the initiative to greet them warmly. ¡°Is there any luggage that you need help with? I can help you with it! There are rugged roads ahead, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get in. Let¡¯s park in the parking lot nearby!¡± Li Li, the owner of the boarding house reminded Zhou Lin that he had never been here before, so he followed Li Li¡¯s instructions. ¡°There¡¯s no extra luggage. There¡¯s only this suitcase. I can do it myself.¡± Li Li looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s muscr body and stopped talking. ¡°If we go past the bungalow in front, the bungalow at the back will be where we¡¯ll be staying today. It might still be some distance away. Please bear with us for now. We really have no choice in a small ce like this!¡± Li Li scratched his head, hoping that the distinguished guest who hade from afar would understand him. ¡°That¡¯s not right, boss! When we were negotiating earlier, you mailed the photos of the interior of the room. The interior of the room that I saw in the photos didn¡¯t look like this.¡± Yun Xipared the photos with the furnishings in the room and revealed a dissatisfied expression. ¡°This¡­¡± the boss looked troubled. ¡°Our small shop is located in a remote area and not many people know about this ce, so the prices of all the rooms in my shop are basically simr. Recently, for some unknown reason, many tourists havee to our shop together! Therefore, the price of the room is also rising.¡± Li Li started to exin his reason and pretended to be in a difficult position. ¡°The room that you booked before was priced at this price, but in the past few days, the price of the rooms here has increased, so the room that you booked before has already been rented by other customers at an even more expensive price. Now, this is the only room left.¡± The implication was that business was particrly good at the moment. It was considered not bad for them to provide a room. Yun Xi looked at Li Li¡¯s particrly unsightly manner and felt that this business of his would not be able to operate for long. ¡°Even though the business has been booming recently, we had clearly stated our business intentions on the phone previously and it could be considered that we had alreadye to an agreement! This sudden change of yours can be considered as not keeping your promise!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression did not show his emotions as he argued with Li Li. Chapter 634 - Wicked Shop Owner

Chapter 634: Wicked Shop Owner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°How about this? Aspensation, I¡¯ll give you a 20% refund on your original room fee. This is just a small gift from us, but if you want to change rooms now, there won¡¯t be any. The customers over there have already checked in before you.¡± Li Li took out two 10-yuan bills from a military-green pouch on his waist and mmed them on the table. Li Li had always thought that he was a small business. The residents here generally did not havend and relied on these houses that had been demolished and rebuilt to survive. The houses here were especially hard to sell. Fortunately, they were close to the scenic spots and were all used to make amodations. However, because the travel industry was not developed before, the price of each room was not particrly expensive. Therefore, in the end, it was not much different from the ie of the farmers who worked on thend. 20 yuan was considered a huge sum of money for the current farmers. Li Li knew very well that he was in the wrong, so he wanted to settle this matter with money. After all, in the face of money, there should be no one who would not be tempted! ¡°We don¡¯t want your money. We want the room that we booked previously.¡± Due to Zhou Lin¡¯s profession, Yun Xi had not fallen out with the boss for the time being. She only expressed her request with displeasure. Yun Xi looked at the room that had been reassigned. There weren¡¯t any floor-to-ceiling windows or rocking chairs that she wanted, but the walls of the room were starting to peel off, and there was a musty smelling from inside the room. It seemed that what the boss said was the truth. The room that had been renovated previously was indeed not easy to rent out. Otherwise, this ce would not be so mottled. However, all of this was not the reason for her to bear all of this! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯ve already told you. It¡¯s because you guys came to payte, and the money you paid was also low. So the room that was booked previously was given to other customers. The other customers have already checked in. I can¡¯t go in and chase them out and then let you guys move in!¡± When Li Li said this, his emotions were still a little impatient. On the contrary, he felt that he was the one who had been wronged, not them. ¡°You¡¯re really unreasonable!¡± Yun Xi originally wanted to m the door and leave, not continuing to discuss these matters with this unscrupulous merchant here. However, when she calmed down and thought about it, even the rooms of this unscrupulous merchant had almost been rented out. The other merchants definitely would not have any spare rooms left. If they could not find a ce to stay at the scenic spots today, would they have to set up a tent outside or make do in the car for the night?! ¡°Do you know that your actions now can be considered a crime? As a merchant who deceives consumers, at the very least, there will be a fine, and at the very worst, you will be locked up in prison.¡± ¡°Hey, do you really think that the courts are run by your family? People like you whoe from big cities, are scaring us,moners? I¡¯ve encountered this kind of situation many times over the years. Howe I¡¯ve never been to prison before?¡± Li Li¡¯s face was full of disbelief. It was definitely not the first time that he could do such a thing to earn ck-hearted money. Perhaps the previous customers had a good temper or did not understand thew. In the end, they could only lower their heads to the unscrupulous merchants. After all, this ce was located in the suburbs. It was not easy to go back and forth. The main reason foring out to y was to be happy. They did not want to have a headache because of the problem of amodation. In the end, they had to endure it. Yun Xi definitely would notpromise like this! If everyonepromised like this, then there would be more and more wicked merchants like this. Thepromise was true indulgence! Today, they would help the wicked boss to redefine the rules. Chapter 635 - Reported the Wicked Shop Owner

Chapter 635: Reported the Wicked Shop Owner

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If you guys are willing to live here today, then so be it. If you¡¯re not, then so be it. I know this room is a little shabby, but even if you guys aren¡¯t willing to live here, there will definitely be tenants moving in today. I¡¯m just making a little less money.¡± Li Li counted out the room fees that Yun Xi and the others had paid from the pouch at his waist. He mmed it on the table, and his tone sounded particrly fearless. Even now, Li Li still felt that the timing of their arrival was not right. He had never thought that this matter was his fault. He knew that he was unreasonable, but he had never thought that he had made a mistake in this matter. Moreover, he did not believe that he would be fined and imprisoned for such a small matter. Zhou Lin did not want to waste any more words with this unreasonable, ck-hearted boss. Fortunately, there was andline phone in this room. Zhou Lin picked up thendline phone and dialed a number. Then, he talked to the person opposite him. ¡°I want to report that there is an illegal merchant who is tricking customers. Pleasee over and thoroughly investigate this matter! Many of the customers have encountered this kind of unfair treatment. Now, I want you toe over and help me deal with it!¡± Then, there was a period of silence. Then, Zhou Lin¡¯s voice rang out. He told them the exact location of their current location and carefully went to the door number at the door of the room. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Li Li stood at the door with his eyes wide open. Could it be that he had really offended someone that he could not afford to offend? However, seeing that the two of them were not dressed in gold or silver, Li Li did not think that they were wealthy people. Could it be that they were trying to scare him? Li Li grew up in such a remote and deste ce. It was because of this unique location that he managed to set up a boarding house. However, deep down, he was still a person who did not have much experience. In his impression, people who had the ability or money were usually covered in jewelry. Thick gold nes, jade-green jade bracelets, and dazzling gold clothes were the symbols of the rich. People like Yun Xi and Zhou Lin who looked like they were wearing ordinary clothes should not be rich people. Little did they know that the more powerful the family was, the more low-profile clothing they would wear. They might not even wear branded clothes, however, that one piece of clothing could already be worth more than a dozen famous brands. ¡°Stop putting on airs and trying to scare people! Do you really think that I¡¯m scared to death? Since you¡¯ve found someone to handle this matter, then I¡¯ll wait here with you today to see if there really is someone to help you handle this matter today.¡± Li Li also started to argue. Most of the police here did not do anything. Moreover, there had never been any major cases in this area. Petty theft was already considered the biggest case. Li Li bolstered his courage and straightened his back to counter-attack. ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Yun Xi wanted to go forward and ¡®have a good talk¡¯ with this Li Li, but was stopped by Zhou Lin. ¡°Leave this matter to the people here. Since the boss has already said that he¡¯s willing to wait here with us, then we¡¯ll just wait.¡± Zhou Lin was not afraid that the boss would wait for them here. Instead, he was afraid that he would run away because he was afraid. The roads here were indeed rugged, and they were full of twists and turns. If they were to hide because they had done something wrong, it would be difficult for others to find them. ¡°Hello! I received a report and came to check on the situation here!¡± Soon, someone really came to the door. Li Li¡¯s heart was already beating wildly. ¡°Zhou Lin! Long time no see!¡± The person who came opened the door and directly entered the room. When he saw a familiar face, he greeted him. When Zhou Lin made the call, he felt that the voice on the other side was very familiar, but in the end, he could not hear it clearly through the phone. It turned out that the person on the other side was really his oldrade-in-arms who had fought side by side with him many years ago! Chapter 636 - Changed Rooms

Chapter 636: Changed Rooms

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Big Liu, I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you toe here and be a police officer.¡± Many years ago, the two of them were goodrades who fought side by side. They were also trained by the devil under the leadership of Luo Chen¡¯s father. Big Liu had to retire early because of his old mother¡¯s serious illness. Zhou Lin continued on this path. The two of them had not seen each other for many years since they parted that year. However, the friendship that they had once fought side by side would never be extinguished. ¡°You two actually know each other¡­¡± Li Li was a little panicked. He had always thought that these customers who did not look very rich were just trying to scare people. He did not expect that they actually had some connections. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± ¡°Sir, this is just a misunderstanding. I would have to trouble you toe all the way here. I will arrange a room for these two distinguished guests!¡± Li Li took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to Big Liu. ¡°I never smoke!¡± Big Liu refused. ¡°These two distinguished guests,e with me now. I will take you to the room we agreed on before. But first, you have to discuss with the guests who are staying here!¡± The few of them walked a few more steps. This time, they came to a small bungalow by the seaside. The quality of the rooms here was obviously much better than the rooms on the other street. They were even painted with bright colors, giving the entire beach ayer of decoration. The sea and the bright housesplemented each other, making it very eye-catching. ¡°Hello, excuse me! The information for this room was registered wrongly before. You shouldn¡¯t be staying in this room. Now, I¡¯ll take you to adjust the room.¡± The guests staying in this room were a family of three. The child looked to be about seven or eight years old and looked very noisy. ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I want to live in this room! This room has the big horse chair that I like!¡± Before the couple in the room could refuse, the child held the big horse and did not let go, as if he did not want to move out. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll move this chair to your new room, and you can still y!¡± The shop owner thought that he would let these people move out first and trick them into that old room! He would rather earn less money and offend the tourists here than offend the officials here. Otherwise, how could he continue his business in the future?! ¡°We don¡¯t want to move out. Can¡¯t you see that our luggage is already unpacked? Our family is prepared to stay here for a little longer, and the money is paid to you in advance. We¡¯re not willing to move out. As for the mistakes that happened before, it should be the boss¡¯s responsibility!¡± The words of the man who was the head of the family were very calm, and every one of them was very reasonable. It seemed that this man was very cultured, and was not a person who was unreasonable. ¡°But this room is wrong. I¡¯m the boss here. I said something wrong, so you have to move out. If you don¡¯t move out, don¡¯t stay at my ce today!¡± Li Li was the kind of person who knew how to adapt to the situation. This family did not look particrly wealthy. It was better to offend them than to offend the officer behind them! ¡°The gentleman at the back is a policeman here, right? I can recognize you from your uniform. Since you are here today, you have to make a decision for usmoners. He was the one who brought us here. Now that our luggage has been unpacked, he¡¯s telling us to move out of this room.¡± The man paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°My wife¡¯s health isn¡¯t particrly good. I brought her to the seaside for a holiday just to let her rx. If we have to pack up and move again, my wife¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to withstand suchbor.¡± Indeed, this wife¡¯s face looked a little pale and her figure was a little thin. Yun Xi did not want to make things difficult for innocent customers. The only person who had done the wrong thing from beginning to end was the shop owner. Chapter 637 - 1,500 Yuan Fine

Chapter 637: 1,500 Yuan Fine

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This gentleman is not wrong at all. Since he has already checked in, if you force him out, it will be the same as this case. You will also have to pay the fine!¡± Big Liu said seriously. The head of the family living in this room was not a fool. When he heard that the couple standing at the door had a conflict with the shop owner, he felt that there must be something wrong with the room, so he was even more unwilling to move out with his wife and son. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The shop owner was so anxious that he pped his thigh. He could neither advance nor retreat now. No matter what he did, he would be fined. His business was really aggrieved! ¡°Actually, there is another way to deal with this matter,¡± Yun Xi stood out and said. ¡°Customer, if you have any good ideas, you can tell me now. I will definitely do it. As long as you don¡¯t affect the business of the shop and don¡¯t let me be fined by this police officer, it will be fine.¡± The shop owner seemed to have grasped onto a life-saving straw, wanting to hear Yun Xi¡¯s solution. ¡°We don¡¯t want to stay in the room that you arranged, just because this room is very different from the picture we saw before. As long as you arrange a room that¡¯s simr to the one in the picture for us to stay in, we don¡¯t have to stay in this room¡± Yun Xi had already made the biggest concession. She didn¡¯t pester the boss about the rooms that he had arranged for them. She just wanted to stay in a morefortable ce. ¡°Customer, as long as there are better rooms in the store, I won¡¯t arrange for you to stay in the few rooms at the back. I have no other choice. There are only the rooms at the back, and I picked the best rooms. The remaining two rooms are not even as good!¡± As the business had been very poor, the rooms near the seaside had not been upied or properly cleaned. This room had been temporarily cleaned, or else there might not have been a way to settle down. ¡°This is not a difficult matter. Actually, there is another room that can be provided for us to live in.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes rolled as she thought of a good idea. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you know of any rooms that the store has missed out on. If there really is such a room, I will go clean it now and let the two of you live in it.¡± Li Li was not a businessman. There were many times when he was not sure which room he had rented out. Now, his mind was also trying to recall if there was a better room that had been forgotten! ¡°It is the room that you are living in now. You can let us have the room you are living in now,¡± said Yun Xi. The shop owner also lived here. Of course, there would be the best room for him here. If Li Li gave up the room where his family lived in to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, all the problems would be solved. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a better way!¡± Big Liu echoed. Now, whether it was business or personal, he was more biased toward Zhou Lin. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at Big Liu, Li Li was afraid that he would be fined because of this matter. Just now, he heard from this officer that if they were not allocated rooms, they would be fined close to 1,500 yuan. This 1,500 yuan was enough for the off-season, and their family could live for two months. ¡°Alright then, you two customerse with me now. The house that our family lives in is the one at the end of the coastline.¡± Li Li said this, but his footsteps were moving very slowly. It seemed like he had some misgivings in his heart! However, no matter what kind of misgivings he had, he had brought this situation upon himself. Yun Xi did not feel sorry for Li Li at all. He had nned to stay in the rooms of the locals during the few days of the trip. ¡°Why did you bring so many people back? Weren¡¯t you just going out to arrange for them to stay? Why did you onlye back after such a long time? There¡¯s still a lot of work at home waiting for you to do!¡± Chapter 638 - Tigress-Like Lady Boss

Chapter 638: Tigress-Like Lady Boss

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Before seeing her, her voice was heard first. It was a very loud female voice, and her voice was very powerful. When Li Li heard this voice, he quickly ran a few steps forward and came to the door. He saw a woman who was even fatter than Li Liing out of the door, and she was holding a broom in her hand. This fat woman had already seen Li Li and the group of people following him through the window of the house, but she did not understand why so many people hade here. Li Li first ran two steps quickly and pushed the fat woman into the house. Then, he told his wife, Liu Xia, about the whole story. Liu Xia¡¯s face showed an unhappy expression. She reached out the broom in her hand and hit Li Li¡¯s back hard. ¡°I have been married to you for so many years, but I have never enjoyed a bit of happiness. I thought that I could make do with these few houses, but now you¡¯re actually asking me to move out of this house and move into those damp houses at the back. What do you think?¡± It seemed that he was still afraid of his wife. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a special situation? Besides, we don¡¯t always move out. When these guests leave, we¡¯ll move back. Look, even the police areing. Just think of it as suffering for me for a few days.¡± Li Li did not dare to fight back at all. His tone was full of pleading. ¡°Get out of my house! Get out of my house!¡± On the beach, a four or five-year-old child was running barefoot. But he suddenly grabbed a bigger rock from the beach and threw it at Yun Xi. The four or five-year-old child could already understand the specific meaning of the adults¡¯ words, but he still did not understand the ins and outs of the matter. The child only knew that because of the arrival of these people, he had to move from thisfortable room to an ufortable room. Therefore, ording to the child¡¯s most basic view of good and evil, he had to pick up the offensive ¡®weapons¡¯ on the beach to attack these people. ¡°This naughty child!¡± Big Liu¡¯s ankle was hit by a heavy stone, and he felt a little dull pain. However, he could not be as calctive as a child. He could only put on a threatening look and grumble. ¡°Huzi, don¡¯t treat the police officer like this¡­¡± Li Li was really scared. He was afraid that his child would identally anger the police officer again, and then their days would be miserable. ¡°You offended someone outside, and you want me to wipe your ass?! You want me to bring my son to live in the damp room at the back?! Let me tell you, there¡¯s no chance! You can settle this matter yourself today¡­¡± Liu Xia looked like an unreasonable woman. A ck-hearted boss and a ck-hearteddy boss were indeed a perfect match! ¡°Right, we¡¯re not moving out!¡± The devilish brat also added on. ¡°Just make way. If you don¡¯t give up this room today, the officers will punish our family with more than 1,500 yuan. You know that this money is not a small sum. Moreover, Huzi needs money more and more. You have to be patient for Huzi¡¯s sake!¡± Li Li knew that he did not have any weight in his wife¡¯s heart. Now, he could only bring out Huzi. After all, money could poke at everyone¡¯s sore spot. ¡°1,500 yuan?!¡± Liu Xia was shocked at first! Then, she used the broom in her hand to give Li Li a fierce chase. ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t earn money, but you even caused such a big mess for me outside. How could I have been blind to marry a man like you? My life is really not good!¡± Liu Xia looked angry and aggrieved. Li Li could only keep quiet and endure the pain behind his back. ¡°Huzi,e and help me clean up. We will move to the back for two days just for your unlucky father¡­¡± Although Liu Xia was very reluctant, she still had to consider things for Huzi. Yes, even if she did not care about her husband, she had to care about their only son! Their family would have to rely on Huzi¡¯s shoulders in the future! ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go back first, oldrade. Let¡¯s get together when we have the chance!¡± Seeing that the matter was settled satisfactorily, Big Liu bade farewell to Zhou Lin and disappeared at the seaside. Chapter 639 - Beachcombing

Chapter 639: Beacbing

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why did you wake me up so early? We were busy until midnight. I still want to sleep a little longer.¡± Yun Xiined about Zhou Lin¡¯s actions and rolled over again, unwilling to get up from her warm bed. Yun Xi was very curious. They had been exercising togetherst night. Zhou Lin exercised a little more than her, but now that he was standing in front of the door in high spirits, she did not even have the strength to get up. ¡°Don¡¯t be sozy when youe out to y! If you go out now, you can still catch the sunrise, and you can follow the local fishermen for beacbing.¡± Beacbing was to take advantage of the morning when the tide receded, leaving behind a lot of shellfish in the sea, and asionally crabs and small fish. Many tourists would wake up early ande to the beach to look for seafood or beautiful shells as souvenirs. ¡°Let¡¯s go! After this tide recedes, we¡¯ll have to wait until the afternoon when the tide recedes again. When that timees, the weather will be hot and sunny, so there won¡¯t be such a good time!¡± Zhou Lin said seductively while cing his cold hands on the back of Yun Xi to wake up the woman who was cking on the bed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± Yun Xi was a little tempted, but she was still conflicted. After all, the warm nket was toofortable, and she did not want to leave. Feeling Zhou Lin¡¯s cold hands sliding down, Yun Xi could only get up to avoid being pressed against the bed. When she walked out of the room, she found that there were quite a lot of people by the sea. Yun Xi also saw the family of three from yesterday. Thedy was holding a small green stic bucket, and she watched her husband and son dig all kinds of shellfish in the sand with a small shovel. ¡°What are the people doing over there?¡± There were some dikes by the sea, and the dikes were full of people. ¡°They should be fishing for crabs!¡± At this time, a kind-hearted big sister came over to interrupt. This big sister had a set of professional sea-driving equipment, stic boots, a small sharp shovel, and a sunshade hat. She should be a local! ¡°Are the crabs also fished out? I¡¯ve only heard of fishing for fish, but I¡¯ve never heard of fishing for crabs!¡± Yun Xi could be considered to have gained some knowledge. Although they were all children from the countryside, they were still different from those near the sea. ¡°They are tied to a tough fishing line with a fresh pork bone and thrown into the cracks in the dam. The crabs in the cracks sniff the fragrance of pork and will be mped onto the pork bone. The people above used this method to sessfully fish these crabs out!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Yun Xi nodded as if she suddenly understood. ¡°It looks like you guys are tourists who came here to y! Seeing that you guys have hit it off today, I¡¯ll share with you the things that I picked up today!¡± The big sister brought over the bucket in her hand and poured some small crabs and shellfish into Yun Xi¡¯s bucket. ¡°No need, no need!¡± Yun Xi quickly waved her hand. ¡°My family has been fishermen here for generations. I didn¡¯te here to eat. I just came out to rx because I¡¯m old. The meat I picked up is all fat. I¡¯ll give them to you tourists to taste.¡± The big sister was especially warm-hearted. It was difficult for Yun Xi to refuse. In the end, she could only ept the big sister¡¯s kindness. ¡°Do you know how to cook this seafood?¡± Yun Xi looked at the small bucket filled with seafood and fell into deep thought. She had obtained this seafood, but it was difficult to turn them into delicious food. Yun Xi did not like to eat these things. asionally, she would only eat them in the simplest way, boiling or steaming. ¡°Of course!¡± Zhou Lin nodded proudly. He had been a special forces soldier for so many years and had experienced all kinds of extreme living conditions. Under special circumstances, anything could be eaten. An ant¡¯s egg could also be considered a high-quality protein. When necessary, it had to be eaten. However, even if it was obtained locally and ate whatever was avable, people would always have desires. They would always think of making these things more delicious. Chapter 640 - Revenge

Chapter 640: Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin was no exception. Therefore, when they were on a mission together, they would often gather together to discuss how to cook these special ingredients into a delicious taste before entering their stomachs. The teammates of their team were basically from all over the world, and each of them knew different cuisines. Everyone learned from each other and practiced each other¡¯s good cooking skills. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave these to you. I¡¯ll go and wash away the sand first!¡± Yun Xi was relieved. Now, they only needed to clean up the sand on the shells and wait for the food to enter their stomachs. However, they did not notice that there was a naughty child following them on their way back from the coastline. ¡°Huzi, you asked us toe back with you because you were eavesdropping on their conversation?¡± Even though Huzi was only four or five years old, he already had a group of good brothers. ¡°Let me tell you, it was these two people who chased me out of my previous house. Today, I must let them taste the price of provoking me.¡± The little child clenched his fists. Although his words were fierce, his appearance looked very funny. The children felt that this matter was very novel, so they all agreed with him. ¡°We¡¯ll apany you!¡± Hu Zi thought about how to punish the two adults who had chased him out. Suddenly, he smelled the smell of gasing from the room. This room was equipped with cooking equipment. Zhou Lin originally wanted to bring these ingredients outside for a barbecue, but seeing that it was still early, he decided to cook in the room first and then go outside for a barbecue at night. ¡°You guys go and find some dried branches and leaves!¡± Huzi imitated the scene in the television series and ordered a bunch of brats. He already had a n for revenge in his heart and was just waiting for these little friends to return. The little friends ran to the nearby area to look for branches and leaves, while Huzi returned to the damp room where his family currently lived and found a box of matches in the kitchen. ¡°Huzi, do you think these are enough? If not, we¡¯ll go and collect some more. What do you want these dried branches and leaves for?¡± The children threw all the things they had collected in their arms on the ground. The things they had collected were all piled up together, and the amount was quite considerable. ¡°What do you think this is?¡± Huzi held the box of matches in his arms in front of the children like he was presenting a treasure. The adults in the family usually did not allow them to start a fire and y with it. However, children often had a rebellious mentality. The more they were not allowed to do anything, the more they wanted to do something. When the children saw the matches, they were very excited. ¡°Spread out the dried leaves and branches that you have collected. Next, we will make fun of the two people inside,¡± Hu Zi instructed the children. ¡°Fan them hard. Why is this all smoke? Why can¡¯t the fire start?¡± Hu Zi had originally wanted to light a fire behind their house to scare Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. However, they were children after all. They could not master the method of lighting a fire. They randomly picked up a dried branch and used a match to light it. There were also some dried leaves on the branch that was good for burning. However, before the leaves could really burn, the anxious children used anotheryer of leaves and branches to cover the original mes. In this way, the me could not burn, causing the loweryer of leaves to be filled with smoke. The smoke drifted in all directions, in front and behind. Not only did the smoke drift into the room in front, but it also choked the children badly. ¡°Huzi, why don¡¯t you throw a few more matches to have a look? Why is it only smoking? There¡¯s no me at all?¡± The surrounding children did not understand the principle behind it and started toe up with ideas instead. ¡°I think it¡¯s the same!¡± Huzi hurriedly threw in a few more lit matches. This time, the children did not rashly continue to cover the other things on top. The dried leaves quickly started to burn. With the sea breeze, the dried branches and leaves all started to burn, forming a sea of fire. Chapter 641 - Started the Fire

Chapter 641: Started the Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why is there the smell of smoke? is the stove here not working well?¡± Yun Xi, who was waiting to eat in the room, did not smell the aroma of the food. Instead, she smelled a thick smell of smoke and asked Zhou Lin, who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°No! I don¡¯t smell any smoke here!¡± The kitchen had a full set of smoke exhaust facilities, so even if the smoke outside drifted in, it would also drift out of the room along with the cooking smoke. Therefore, the only ce where the smell of smoke could be smelled was the bedroom. ¡°Then you should go into the bedroom and take a look. Why is there such a thick smoke?¡± Yun Xi was a little puzzled at first. She had never thought that these devilish children would be so bold as to set a fire outside. Zhou Lin also sensed that the smell in the room was not right, so he hurriedly came out of the kitchen and sniffed carefully. Relying on the keen intuition of a special forces soldier, he immediately found the source of the thick smoke and immediately ran outside the door. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± The children squatted on the ground and looked very blurry in the smoke. Zhou Lin was some distance away, so he could not see clearly whether the people squatting on the ground were adults or children. He did not understand why someone would set a fire outside their house. Could it be that the boss deliberately came over to make them feel ufortable?! That should not be the case. If there was really an ident, this house was also his property! ¡°Run, they¡¯ve found us!¡± Huzi shouted, telling hispanions who had set the fire with him to run away from the scene of the crime. The children quickly stood up from the ground, threw the remaining branches and leaves on the fire, and ran away. Only then did Zhou Lin see clearly that the children who were squatting on the ground were all around five years old. ¡°Ah! Why is there a fire?¡± Liu Xia originally wanted to take something, but she saw a raging fire in front of the house. When she focused her eyes, she saw that her son, Huzi, was still holding a matchbox in his hand. He stood beside the fire with a smug look on his face. ¡°Quickly put out the fire, quickly put out the fire!¡± The children did not know the danger, but the adults still knew that if the fire burned a little more, it would directly endanger the house in front of them. When that time came, the house would be reduced to ruins. In the end, it would be the family that would suffer. The surrounding neighbors and tourists also heard the cries for help. They quickly gathered materials on the spot and poured water on the mes wherever there was water. However, because the children had thrown the branches and leaves on the fire before they left, the mes burned even more fiercely. It had already affected the wooden windows of the house. Yun Xi had already walked out long ago, so she did not know what the situation was like inside the room. Fortunately, the room was rtively close to the seaside. Everyone used the most primitive water buckets to fetch water and pour water on the fire. With the strength of more people, the fire was extinguished in less than five minutes. The fire was not particrly serious, but because the ce where the fire was burning was made of wood, the wall was already too horrible to look at. Next to the wall was the bed. In order to prevent getting affected by the tide, there was a distance between the sea and the wall. The bed next to the wall did not have anybustible bedding. After the fire was stopped in time, the wooden bed in the house and the quilt on the bed were saved. ¡°Hey, my house!¡± The thick smoke gradually dissipated. Liu Xia saw that her house was in ruins and immediately squatted on the beach to pat her thigh. The other little friends had already run away, leaving Hu Zi alone on the beach. He only realized that he might have made a mistake when he saw his mother crying bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll go in quickly and take out our luggage!¡± Zhou Lin said. Fortunately, their luggage was stored in an iron box, and it was ced very far away from the bed. The things in the luggage were not damaged at all. However, the seafood cooked in the kitchen was already emitting a burning smell. It seemed that it could not be eaten. It was a waste of the kindness of the big sister who was at the seaside just now. Chapter 642 - The House Was Destroyed

Chapter 642: The House Was Destroyed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Forget it! I just heard from the locals that there are a few small restaurants ahead and the seafood inside is also very authentic. Since today is ourst day here anyway, why don¡¯t we pack up and head out for a meal before we head home?¡± Yun Xi looked at the situation before her and could only find joy within her misery. ¡°Alright!¡± Zhou Lin did not mind these things. The sudden situation in front of him was just a small problem to him. ¡°You two, stop right there! You¡¯ve lived in my own house, and you¡¯ve even made my house look like this. Do you want to leave just like that? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Liu Xia rolled her eyes and walked out of her grief. What she should do now was to minimize the damage caused by the house being burned down. It would be best if she could get some money from these two people. Yun Xi sneered. All the fishermen present could testify that this house was burned down by her son. What did it have to do with the two of them? If they were to really talk about it, the two of them would still be victims! ¡°During the period when you lived in my house, you¡¯ve destroyed my house to such a state. You mustpensate me ording to the price.¡± Due to her frequent ounting, Liu Xia always carried an abacus with her. Now that she took it out and fiddled with it, she finally came up with a number. ¡°If you want to leave, you need topensate me with 500 yuan. Let me renovate this wall properly!¡± The people around put out the fire and were about to leave. However, when they saw the owner and the customers quarreling, they all stopped in their tracks and prepared to watch the show. ¡°What you said is really funny! Everyone present saw that the fire was lit when the children were ying. Furthermore, your son is still standing here, holding a match in his hand and his body is covered in dust from the burning leaves. Aren¡¯t you finding it ridiculous to shift the me onto the two of us now?¡± Justice was in the hearts of the people! The people around also nodded. What Yun Xi said was indeed reasonable. There was a head for every grievance, and there was a debtor for every debt. Just because the customer stayed in this room, they couldn¡¯t me the customer for everything that happened in this room. After all, the ¡®mastermind¡¯ was standing there with a box of matches in his hand. He looked very lost. ¡°What does a child know? He¡¯s only five years old! When you adults saw him lighting a fire behind us, don¡¯t you know to stop him in time? If this house was yours, you might have stopped him, right? So it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t stop him from lighting a fire here in time that led to the current situation.¡± Liu Xia¡¯s mouth did not allow others to say anything. She quickly thought of a response. The surrounding fishermen began to change their attitudes. They felt that what Liu Xia said made some sense. The mistakes of children and the adults¡¯ failure to stop them in time also had a certain rtionship. Moreover, they were from the same vige. These fishermen were biased toward Liu Xia from the bottom of their hearts. Yun Xi sneered. Liu Xia was really putting all the me on others. ¡°You¡¯ve lived in this house for the longest time, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know what kind of structure the room is?¡± Yun Xi was not a pushover either. She started to argue with this wicked boss. ¡°The kitchen is ced on the easternmost side. You can¡¯t see the situation behind the house at all. I was sleeping at that time, so I naturally couldn¡¯t see the situation outside. It¡¯s normal that I didn¡¯t see these children setting fire to the back of the house!¡± Even though part of the house had been burned to the ground, many of the houses here had simr structures, so the vigers all agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s statement. ¡°Furthermore, there was no such situation where we didn¡¯t stop them from setting fire to the house. At that time, one of us was cooking while the other was sleeping. If the fire really spread without being noticed, the two of us would be the ones who would be injured in the end. If we lose our money, we can still earn it back. However, if we lose our lives, we won¡¯t have the chance to do it again.¡± When the topic of life was brought up, everyone started to take it seriously. Indeed, in the face of life, all benefits had to be given up. Without life, everything would be gone. Yun Xi and the others would definitely not let their lives go unchecked and let these children deliberately set the fire. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. If it weren¡¯t for the two of you being so aggressive and insisting on living in our house, our children wouldn¡¯t have deliberately yed pranks. It¡¯s all because of you that we¡¯re in this situation. No matter what you say, today¡¯s matter is inextricably linked to the two of you. You mustpensate me.¡± Chapter 643 - Being Unreasonable

Chapter 643: Being Unreasonable

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Seeing that she could not win the debate, Liu Xia could only act shamelessly. She would not let go of a single point. Moreover, she had begun pretending to be pitiful to win the sympathy of the surrounding fishermen, causing everyone to start speaking up for Liu Xia. This caused psychological pressure on Yun Xi and the others. Yun Xi had already lived for two lifetimes. How could she be affected by moral coercion so easily?! ¡°What? Do you know why did the two of us move into this house? Do you want me to tell everyone here everything? I originally wanted to leave some face for you, but since you¡¯re so shameless, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Yun Xi told the audience everything about this couple¡¯s ck-hearted business. The vigers had always felt that they were fundamentally different from those officials. What those officials said was correct. Yun Xi put out the police¡¯s words, and the vigers naturally became more convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t say it here. You¡¯re embarrassing us. No new customers are willing toe in the future! Hurry up and let them go. It was you who wanted to do ck-hearted business and ended up like this!¡± Among the fishermen present, there were also some of them who worked in the lodging industry. It was apetitive rtionship to begin with. In addition to what this family was doing now, it was very likely that they would tarnish the nearby lodging industry as well. Therefore, everyone present quickly spoke up for Yun Xi and the others. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and let them go. Just admit that it¡¯s your bad luck and repair the houses. Your family has so many houses anyway. Why don¡¯t you just find a temporary ce to stay first?!¡± With one person taking the lead, the others would follow closely. Some fishermen who had nothing to do with this matter also began to speak, showing their impartiality. ¡°You! You!¡± Liu Xia was furious! Dragging her fat body, she turned around on the spot and pointed at every fisherman present with her thick fingers. ¡°We are the ones who live in the same vige. Why are you speaking up for these outsiders now? Don¡¯t me me for being irreconcble with you!¡± Liu Xia could not threaten the tourists who came to live here. Could she not threaten the fishermen who lived in the same vige?! ¡°Ha! Who wants to be on good terms with you? You are a person who only cares about profit. After the demolition of your home, you still look like a despicable person who has achieved sess. I don¡¯t want to see your face for a long time!¡± Another fat woman stood out from the crowd. It seemed that she had a grudge against Liu Xia before this. The two of them quarreled. Liu Xia had already forgotten about the matter of making Yun Xi and the others pay up. ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­¡± When Huzi heard the quarrel between the adults, he could no longer control the nervousness in his heart. He immediately squatted on the ground and cried. Even though the sharp stones on the beach had scratched the soles of his feet. Huzi also seemed to have not noticed it. He continued squatting on the ground and continued to cry. ¡°You only know how to cause trouble. Do you still have the face to cry?! I told you to look for trouble with them. I didn¡¯t tell you to set fire to our own home. You, this useless thing that has done more than enough to ruin things, are exactly the same as your useless father!¡± Liu Xia did not forget to insult Li Li even as she scolded her son. Liu Xia was also in a fit of anger. She did not pay attention to anything else and did not notice that Huzi¡¯s feet had been worn out by the sharp stones. She could not win against the guest, nor could she win against the woman who had a grudge against her. Now, she could only beat her son to vent her anger. Huzi originally did not feel any pain, but Liu Xia¡¯s attack made him even more nervous. The pain in his nerves became sharper. Now, not only did his butt hurt, but he also felt the sharp pain in his feet. He cried even more fiercely. ¡°You boy, why are you crying? You useless thing, you will be exactly the same as your useless father in the future! Why is my life so miserable?¡± Liu Xia was still cursing. Liu Xia also knew in her heart that it was impossible for her to get the money from Yun Xi today. Li Li also heard the noise from far away, and he also heard the sound of the child crying. Originally, he did not want to pay attention to this matter, afraid that he would be scolded by his wife again. However, this matter was actually rted to the child. Even if he was scolded, he still had to go over and deal with this matter now. Yun Xi looked at Li Li¡¯s conflicted and hesitant figure walking over and only felt that it was veryughable. As expected, birds of the feather flocked together. Their family could be considered to be torturing themselves! Zhou Lin dragged their luggage along the route in his memory to the parking spot outside the scenic area and drove the jeep away from this ce. Chapter 644 - Extortion

Chapter 644: Extortion

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Whether it was a good or bad experience in life, it would be a memory in one¡¯s old age. It was worth remembering. The car drove all the way back to the city and passed by some freeways. Jing Ning¡¯s status had changed. From an unknown dance schr, she had now be a top-rated celebrity. Ever since the movie she had starred in had been broadcast, her poprity had skyrocketed. Now, some billboards at the intersection of the highway were filled with Jing Ning¡¯s photos! The low-end endorsements included some food, the high-end endorsements included jewelry. Jing Ning could be considered to have made a name for herself! If Mother Jing had seen Jing Ning in this state, she would have been able to rest in peace. ¡°Why are you looking for me again? Didn¡¯t I tell you? It¡¯s over between us. We don¡¯t have any rtionship anymore. If we meet again, we¡¯ll be strangers.¡± Zheng Hui came to the entrance of Star Creator Media Company and pulled Jing Ning to a secret corner by the garden. Jing Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust when she saw this man. It was all because she was not sensible at that time that she was deceived by such a scumbag. Jing Ning had also been in the industry for a period of time. In addition to her previous experience of being deceived, she had a very thorough understanding of many things. When she thought about how she had actually been deceived by such a low-level person, it was simply a humiliation. When she saw him again, she felt like vomiting. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to deny it! Are you not acknowledging me now that you¡¯re sessful?¡± Yun Xi had Qin Hai investigate Zheng Hui¡¯s family background. She caused most of their family¡¯s businesses to go bankrupt. Initially, she wanted to buy over their family¡¯s businesses just like how she bought over the Ma family, but the situation was not quite the same. Ma Yong only relied on his position to ept bribes, so thepany¡¯s internal affairs were still very clean. However, the Zheng family¡¯spany had a very deep rtionship with them, and they even had some connections with some ck organizations. It was inevitable that they would get into trouble if they bought over such apany, so she only needed to make them go bankrupt. Qin Hai¡¯s series of attacks had indeed made the Zheng family¡¯s business difficult to do. However, they could still rely on an empty shell to continue struggling. Thinking that as long as they managed to pull in an investment, there was still a possibility of aeback, everyone did not want to miss such an opportunity. Every entrepreneur wanted to grab hold of thest straw and try again! Therefore, both sides were in a deadlock. However, this had nothing to do with Zheng Hui. He also did not want to help manage these troublesome rtionships. For him, the trouble was that the funds at his disposal had be fewer. Without the support of these funds, those brothers who usually ttered him and the women who revolved around him had disappeared. This made Zheng Hui, who had always been treated well, feel very ufortable. Zheng Hui happened to catch a glimpse of Jing Ning¡¯s figure on the billboard and wanted to ask for money from her! ¡°Don¡¯t say such disgusting things here. I have nothing to do with you now. Get out of my ce of work!¡± Jing Ning did not want to make a fuss, so she deliberately lowered her voice. If they were not at the entrance of thepany, Jing Ning really wanted to give this person a big p. ¡°You¡¯re doing well now. Look at the majority of your advertisements on the streets. You must have made a lot of money. If you make money, you should spend it with everyone. Why don¡¯t you share it with me?¡± Zheng Hui rubbed his thumb and gestured for Jing Ning to give him the money. ¡°Are you dreaming? What does it have to do with you? Why should I spend the money I earn on you? Get lost!¡± Jing Ning was furious. She did not expect that not only was she cheated by a promiscuous jerk, but this jerk was also so shameless. ¡°I saw the advertisement saying that your new television series should be released soon! Thepany you¡¯re in now has positioned you as a pure and innocent woman, right? If your fans, especially the male fan club, saw the past between you and me, what would they think? Can you continue to be popr?!¡± Zheng Hui¡¯s smile was particrly wretched. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Jing Ning did not expect this person to be so bad. It was one thing for him to be in a quagmire alone, but he even wanted to drag everyone down with him. ¡°Then think about it! I¡¯lle to you in a few days. I hope that when Ie to you, you can give me 20,000 yuan as pocket money.¡± Zheng Hui smiled and left. Zheng Hui was sure that he knew Jing Ning very well. She would not give up everything that she had worked so hard to get. He could definitely ckmail her for this money. Chapter 645 - Jing Ning Gave In

Chapter 645: Jing Ning Gave In

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

In the end, Jing Ning gave in. She withdrew 20,000 yuan from her card and gave it to Zheng Hui. Jing Ning was very grateful to Director Yang for bringing her to where she was today. He picked her out from among the many dance students and brought her to where she was today step by step. Therefore, she could not ruin her future. Not only would she be irresponsible, but she would also betray the trust of the mediapany. Jing Ning did not dare to publicize this matter. In the end, she could only helplessly be ckmailed by Zheng Hui. Jing Ning could only silently pray that she would never see Zheng Hui again after this matter. However, there were only zero and countless times of ckmailing. If she did not deal with it in time, when would it end? Jing Ning was in the hands of others. Sooner orter, it would be a bomb that was about to explode. Jing Ning did not think too much about it now because she was about to enter the set to film again. She could only take things one step at a time in this situation. Another major incident happened in the Yun family¡¯s old residence. The Old Master¡¯s condition was in and out of whack. Previously, Yun Xi had also taken out a lot of tonics from the space to nourish the Old Master¡¯s body. However, the Old Master¡¯s body had been damaged for many years. He had left this world peacefully in one night without leaving a single word. Yun Shan had heard about this news from the person who hade specially from the vige to inform him. At that time, he had immediately cried and copsed at the door. Fortunately, Chen Li was no longer the Chen Li of the past. She was no longer flustered when faced with such a situation. She had hurriedly taken care of the matters at home and sent someone to the school to inform Yun Xi. She brought Yun Shan and Yun Yang back to their old home together. When they returned home, Yun Gang had already taken care of everything. However, Old Master Yun¡¯s body was neither cremated nor ced in a proper coffin. Ity peacefully on the bed. If he had not been informed that Old Master Yun had passed away, he would have thought that he had just fallen asleep. The Old Madam sat on the bed. Her entire body was trembling non-stop as if she had not epted this matter. The Old Madam was really panicking, no longer having her usual domineering appearance. Right now, she was just a lonely and helpless person who had lost her lifelong partner. ¡°You¡¯re finally back! You can go get the coffin now. Let¡¯s discuss who should we invite after father¡¯s death this time!¡± Just as Yun Shan entered the house, Yun Gang went up to him. Yun Gang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It seemed that he had not slept for the whole night. His eyelids were a little swollen. It seemed that he had cried a lot. However, he did not look so sad now. He was already thinking about how to handle the funeral. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yun Shan agreed immediately no matter what the other party said. Now that he was at home, he did not dare to move forward. Yun Shan wished that everything that was happening now was just a dream. The moment he walked through the door like a pair of lead-filled feet, he woke up from the dream. After he woke up, he was still in the city. His wife was lying beside him, and his children were ying in the yard. His family was healthy. He touched his heart and told Chen Li that he had a nightmare. He hoped that this nightmare would never be a reality. However, even though his heart was deceiving him, he had to ept this reality. No matter how slow Yun Shan¡¯s steps were, the distance from the door to his house was only that long. Yun Shan saw the person lying on the bed. In an instant, many memories surged into his mind and were now moring in his mind. However, he could no longer hear the person on the bed call him ¡®son¡¯. Yun Shan cried out, uncontrobly sobbing. Chen Li was also a little sad. She stood behind Yun Shan and silently patted his back, hoping to use this method to ease his current sadness. This kind of unchangeable thing made the sadness be unsolvable. Yun Shan fainted! Chapter 646 - Old Master Yun Had Passed Away

Chapter 646: Old Master Yun Had Passed Away

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Yun Xi received the news, it was already the afternoon of the second day when she rushed back to her hometown. Yun Shan still looked weak, and Yun Gang¡¯s condition was a little better. Perhaps it was because he had experienced too many blows recently, and Yun Gang¡¯s psychological endurance had already reached a peak. Yun Gang had finally taken on the responsibility of being the eldest son. Chen Li was an outsider after all and did not have the right to make decisions on many matters. The only thing she could do now was to take good care of Yun Shan and her child. Some people from the neighboring viges had also rushed over and were now apanying the Old Madam. They were afraid that the Old Madam would not be able to ept it and that her body would not be able to take it. They did their best tofort the Old Madam and apany her to talk. Even if they were to quietly apany her by her side, it would also have a positive effect. Not long after Yun Xi¡¯s arrival, Ma Yan and her family also entered the house. Yun Lin¡¯s state was very simr to Yun Shan¡¯s. It was almost exactly the same as the state at that time. Yun Zhu also came back with them, but he was still sitting in that shabby wheelchair. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were a little moist, but Yun Zhu seemed to be fine. He continued tozily lean against his wheelchair as if everything that happened in the house had nothing to do with him. Yun Xi knew that he understood what was happening and that he had not be a fool due to mental problems. He had just kept himself out of it. The heart that should have belonged to the youth had already been bound by thick shackles and had long been frozen. He could no longer feel the emotions of the human world. Yun Zhu¡¯s starting point for everything was himself. Old Master Yun did not love him much to begin with, much less Old Madam Yun. Yun Zhu¡¯s face was naturally expressionless, not even a drop of tears appeared. However, in the current situation, no one cared about how sad a disabled child would be. Instead, they hoped that he would quietly stay here, otherwise, taking care of such a disabled child would be another problem. Yun Gang noticed that there was a slight change in Chen Li¡¯s condition. Now she had a temperament that made him feel afraid. Yun Shan was nowpletely in tears and did not have any ability to think independently. Yun Gang did not have much money on him. He probably could not afford necessities like coffins and wreaths. As for where the Old Madam¡¯s money was hidden, he did not know either. The Old Madam was like a cripple now, so she could only order Yun Shan to go to the county town to buy it. Yun Shan had no ability to move at all now. Yun Gang did not dare to order Chen Li around recklessly, so he could only wait for Yun Lin¡¯s family toe back. ¡°Ma Yan, look, everyone is busy now. Go buy a coffin ande back!¡± Yun Gang said what he wanted to say in his heart. He had already booked the banquet. When everyone was informed, it was time to hold the funeral ceremony. However, the Old Master could not continue to lie on the bed. There should be a coffin. Even if it was not particrly luxurious, there should be one. Otherwise, people wouldugh at him! Ma Yan¡¯s mood was also a little depressed. Humans were not nts. Who could be heartless? A living being beside her had suddenly left this world. Ma Yan could not ept this at the moment. However, after hearing Yun Gang¡¯s words, Ma Yan immediately pulled herself away from this little bit of sadness. Her emotions started to be agitated. She did not care what kind of situation she was in. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re the eldest son. You should be the one to handle these things. We were thest ones to receive the news. We came backter than Yun Xi who was in school. Shouldn¡¯t you have prepared these things before we came back? Did you deliberately wait for us toe back? Are you deliberately bullying our family?¡± Ma Yan did not want to be at a disadvantage when it came to money. Yun Gang did not know how to retort. How could he admit that he did not have money? Chapter 647 - Yun Lian’s Change

Chapter 647: Yun Lian¡¯s Change

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Even though Yun Gang was in dire straits, he was unwilling to reveal that he did not have a single cent on him. This was too embarrassing! If Liu Fang was still around, she would still be able to reason with Ma Yan. However, Yun Gang was a man after all. He had been hiding behind Liu Fang and watching her charge into the battle. Now that it was his turn to refute, he could not say a word. At first, he thought that everyone in the family had arrived. However, at this moment, a timid figure stood at the door of his old home, not daring toe in for a long time. This timid figure was Yun Lian! Ever since she went to the cityst time and was chased out again. Yun Lian, who had nowhere to go, returned to the Yuan family again. After a few betrayals, Madam Yuan did not like Yun Lian anymore. However, that fool insisted on keeping Yun Lian at home. Madam Yuan still felt sorry for her son and did not say anything more. It was just that the pocket money given to Yun Lian had been greatly reduced, and she had limited Yun Lian¡¯s freedom to a certain extent. Now that Yun Lian thought about it, her previous life in the Yuan family could be considered pretty good. She did not have to worry about food and clothing every day, nor did she have to work. She only needed to apany the fool to y. However, people always wanted to climb up! When she was full and warm, of course, she would want to be able to wear beautiful clothes and live in a luxurious vi. However, when she was not full and warm, as long as she could have a full meal, she would be very satisfied. Yun Lian was in this state now. When she went back this time, she still had to help the family do a lot of work, take on all the housework, wash clothes and cook for everyone in the family. Time was a sharp knife. Yun Lian and Yun Xi were twins, other than the slight differences in their facial features, they were basically the same. However, not long after, Yun Lianpletely changed her appearance. Her originally fair and slender fingers had now be coarse, and her face was no longer as fair and rosy as before. Instead, it had be yellowish, and the corners of her eyes were covered with fine lines. She was no longer wearing fancy clothes and was no different from an ordinary rural woman. There was also a faded blue scarf tied to her head. This was the standard outfit for a rural woman who often did farm work. ¡°Come in,e in quickly!¡± Yun Gang beckoned Yun Lian toe in. Yun Lian had always let down Yun Shan¡¯s family, but to the Yun family¡¯s eldest son, she was just the same. Now that the Old Master had passed away, all the grudges from before were temporarily put aside, allowing this granddaughter to see her grandfather onest time! Yun Lian no longer had the spirit of the past. After hearing Yun Gang¡¯s words, she timidly walked into the room. Yun Lian and Old Master Yun did not have a particrly deep rtionship. Yun Lian only returned to the Yun family because she was worried about the Old Madam. Other than the fact that she cried terribly the first night, the Old Madam seemed to have lost her soul after the second night. She sat there without saying a word as if everything in the world was nothing and she was the only one. ¡°Ah! Sob¡­¡± The Old Madam rolled her eyes and saw Yun Lian¡¯s figure. The emotions that she had been suppressing all this while were finally released. The Old Madam staggered and wanted to climb down from the bed and throw herself into Yun Lian¡¯s arms. It could be seen that the Old Madam truly loved her granddaughter, Yun Lian. Seeing that no one showed any emotion on her face, it was only when she saw Yun Lian that she could no longer hold back herst line of defense. Yun Lian¡¯s eyes also turned red. There were tears of sadness because of the Old Master¡¯s death, but most of them were for the Old Madam who was now helpless and lonely. Yun Lian had done many wrong things in her life. She was a vain and selfish person. However, only between her and the Old Madam, there was real familial love. A person could not be a 100% bad person. Perhaps the versatility disyed now was true humanity. Chen Li did not want to waste her breath on this matter. Moreover, she felt that Old Master Yun had taken care of her family for a long time. Otherwise, her family would have been bullied to death by Yun Gang¡¯s family. Chapter 648 - Money for Condolence

Chapter 648: Money for Condolence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

So when everyone was pushing the responsibility to buy a coffin, Chen Li found Uncle Niu in the vige and went to the county town to bring back some of the things they needed. This could also be considered to have solved this matter! Ma Yan looked at the coffin and heaved a sigh of relief. This matter finally had nothing to do with Yun Lin¡¯s family. Their family could not spend any more money now. Ma Yan was used to living in the city, so even if she had to squeeze into a hospital bed every day, she was not willing to go back to living a rural life. Ma Yan was now working as a nurse for other people. She earned the money of an hourly worker every day, and she was not willing to go back to the farm anymore. People, when they saw a better life, of course, would note back to live their previous life. Yun Qiao had also returned! It was very difficult for the special forces to request leave for other matters. However, leaves for this kind of life-and-death separation had to be granted. No one wished for the regret of missing thest chance to see their loved ones happen to them. Yun Qiao had changed a lot. His body had be sturdier, and his skin had be tanned. His hair had be shorter, and one could see from her eyes and brows that she had be more confident. The moment Yun Qiao appeared, Yun Zhu¡¯s expression changed slightly. A subtle expression contained many emotions. At first, there was a little joy, shock, jealousy, and finally anger. Old Master Yun¡¯s death did not cause any emotional changes in Yun Zhu. However, when he saw his brother, who was from the same mother and father, Yun Zhu had different emotions from before. His inner feelings becameplicated, but anger still took up arge proportion. Yun Gang also took on the part that he should take on. During the funeral, he took care of everything in an orderly manner. They did not need to pay for the meal at the restaurant in advance, and it was also fine to wait for the matter to be over before paying. Yun Gang thought that he would use the gift money from everyone¡¯s condolence to pay for the restaurant¡¯s meal, so this matter was up to him to decide. Yun Shan also eased up a little. He stood at the door and helped Yun Gang receive the guests who came to pay their respects. After this matter was over, the gift money could not be easily controlled. ¡°If I had to say, this money should be left for mother to support her old age! The health of the elderly is not very good. Who knows what kind of things will happen in the future!¡± Yun Shan suggested. ¡°Bah, bah! Why are you still cursing the Old Madam? The matter of the Old Madam¡¯s future life needs to be discussed in the future. This money wll just be left here anyway, so it¡¯s better to give it to us.¡± Ma Yan did not want to see this money not reach her hands. After all, she was also a part of this family, so it was reasonable for her to get a share of the money. ¡°I must take out some of this money to pay for the food in the restaurant!¡± Yun Gang saw that the other side was pressing him very hard, so he brought up this matter first. As for the rest of the money, he would do other distributions and then discuss it. However, Ma Yan did not want to let this money go down for no reason. ¡°You are the eldest brother of the family, isn¡¯t it normal for you to pay for these banquets? Why do you have to use this money? I disagree!¡± ¡°What you said is really interesting! I¡¯m the son of the family, so I should pay for these banquets? The third brother is the same, and he ordered things like coffins and wreaths. Is Yun Lin not a child of this family? Since you came home, what things have you bought for the family and what have you done?¡± Yun Gang was dissatisfied and said what he wanted to say. If Yun Shan came to stop him, Yun Gang would not know how to refute him. However, if Yun Lin¡¯s family came to stop him, Yun Gang would have a reason to reject this matter. Ma Yan was at a loss for words. She did not know what to say! Yun Zhu¡¯s lips pulled into a smile, hoping the situation would be more chaotic. Yun Qiao¡¯s ears turned red with shame! ¡°Uncle, if anything else is needed, I can help you!¡± Yun Qiao was a good child. He felt that this matter should be fair. Chapter 649 - Yun Gang Refused

Chapter 649: Yun Gang Refused

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. After all, he¡¯s already buried in the ground. You can¡¯t buy anything now.¡± Yun Gang did not have any money in his hands. If Yun Qiao really paid out of his own pocket to add some money to the family, then he would not be able to use the gift money to pay for the food in the restaurant, would he? When that time came, Yun Gang would be the one who would lose face again! ¡°If you really have money in your hands, you might as well treat your brother¡¯s illness. Look at how your brother is now. You don¡¯t spend money on living people, but you still put money on dead people.¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s kindness was not rewarded well, and Ma Yan was the first to voice her objection. Ma Yan loved to take advantage of others, but she was actually a short-sighted woman. She did not consider the rtionship behind the matter at all. She only considered the small benefits in front of her. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it can be considered that your family didn¡¯t contribute anything, so it¡¯s only right that I take out the food money from this!¡± Yun Gang brought the topic back again. ¡°It¡¯s not fair. It¡¯s still not fair!¡± Yun Yang, who had always been treated as an invisible person on the edge, spoke in a tender voice at this moment, drawing everyone¡¯s attention to him. ¡°What¡¯s not fair?¡± No one wanted to pay attention to the child¡¯s words. Only Yun Qiao squatted down and asked gently. It turned out that not only could the army train tough men, but there was also a silent warmth in those tough men. ¡°The money for the meal can also be considered as a joint expenditure for the funeral. If we can spend it from the gift money, then the money for the coffins and wreaths can naturally be paid with the gift money.¡± Although Yun Yang was speaking from the perspective of Yun Shan¡¯s family, there was nothing wrong with his words. ¡°If uncle can use the gift money to pay for the meal, then we can also use the money from the gift money to buy the coffin and wreaths.¡± There was still no clear figure for the gift money, but the people of the Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s family had their own ulterior motives. No one wanted to see the money slowly decrease. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as absolute fairness in this world, right?¡± Yun Zhu, who had been silent all this while and did not have any emotions on his face, suddenly added this sentence. This sentence seemed to be evaluating this matter, but it also seemed to be evaluating his own suffering. After saying this sentence, there was no more follow-up. Hearing this, everyone felt a little sour in their hearts. Yun Gang continued to speak. ¡°I think what the child said is particrly right. The reason why I want to use the gift money is that this money was originally used for the funeral. However, we all live in the countryside, and the third brother¡¯s family has already made a meteoric rise. Naturally, they don¡¯t need the money for the coffins and wreaths. Why do we need to split the gift money?!¡± Yun Gang could be said to be putting a lot of me on others. If Yun Shan¡¯s family still wanted to take the money, they would be bullying their brothers in the family. ¡°Our family wasn¡¯t born with this much money. Back then, when uncle¡¯s family was rich, the family didn¡¯t contribute any extra money. Why should our family contribute extra money now?¡± Yun Xi felt that these words should havee out of her mouth, but now they actually came out of Yun Yang¡¯s mouth. If it was not for Yun Xi¡¯s protection, the person who would be sitting in a wheelchair andmenting about life right now would be Yun Yang. ¡°The adults are speaking! You little child, why are you interrupting?!¡± Yun Gang did not know how to refute, so he could only use his age to argue. Yun Xi was already a university student, so he could not use such an excuse to suppress her. However, it is more than enough for a child who has just entered primary school. Chapter 650 - Yun Shan Accepted It

Chapter 650: Yun Shan epted It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not argue anymore! Let¡¯s leave this matter as it is! Anyway, these things did not cost much to buy. Our family will just ept this!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s hair had already begun to turn white, and he looked much more haggard these few days. He did not want to argue about money anymore! Although the money needed to buy a coffin and wreaths was not a small sum of money, it was not enough to financially pressure his family. Yun Shan really did not want to argue anymore. After all, this was his father¡¯s funeral. Although Yun Xi felt that his actions were sometimes wrong, times had changed. Special circumstances meant special treatment. Yun Xi stopped Yun Yang from continuing. This matter would end here. ¡°Sister!¡± Yun Yang was a little unconvinced. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want this money. We just want to use this money to exchange for a greater value. If we continue to argue with these people, we will definitely have to argue for a very long time. However, our time is so precious. How can we bepared to them? So, we can use this money to buy some time to stop them from being unreasonable.¡± Yun Xi exined. Yun Xi¡¯s voice was very soft, but it could also be heard by everyone present. Ma Yan had already epted her fate in this lifetime, so she did not care about thesements and the question of how precious time was. As long as the money was not lost, it was enough. Yun Gang was a little embarrassed. He remembered that he was once a big shot in other people¡¯s eyes, but now he had to rely on his reputation to survive. His wife had run away with someone else, and his child had also left with someone else. He did not have a single cent on him now, and he still had some bad deeds on him. It was not easy to find a job. The gains and losses in life often only happened in a split second! A dangerous glint shed across Yun Zhu¡¯s eyes. He knew that everyone now treated him as an invisible person. No one cared about his thoughts, and everyone treated him as a burden. If that were the case, then they would go to hell together! Darker and darker thoughts grew in his heart, and if these dark thoughts were not cleaned up in time, sooner orter, they would shine into reality. ¡°Since third brother has taken the initiative to ask us not to use this money to pay for the wreath and coffin, then let¡¯s pay for the meal and discuss how to use this money.¡± There seemed to be a lot of peopleing and going in the vige, but everyone did not have much money. Therefore, the actual amount of money received in the end was only about 700 yuan. Other than the 100 yuan given to the restaurant, there were only 600 yuan left. ¡°I suggest that we leave this money for our mother! It¡¯s not just needed for hospital payments, but it can also be used for emergencies.¡± Yun Shan had just given up on using the gift money, so his words were still very important. If he left all this money to the olddy, Yun Gang might still be able to get some profit from the olddy, but there was no chance for Ma Yan. Yun Shan¡¯s words touched Ma Yan¡¯s cake, and Ma Yan obviously did not agree. ¡°Mom will definitely live with one of us in the future! At least she won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. Why should an olddy have so much money in her hands? When the timees, she¡¯ll be old and muddle-headed. She won¡¯t even know where she lost the money. Anyway, I don¡¯t agree with your statement.¡± Yun Lin looked at Ma Yan and did not show any expression of objection. The biggest difference between Yun Lin and Yun Shan was that Yun Shan was a foolish filial person, while Yun Lin was not. It was a publicly acknowledged fact that the Old Madam had been biased toward her eldest son since she was young. However, Yun Shan felt that this matter had nothing to do with it. Moreover, in the past, he had also respected his big brother very much. Yun Lin was a pragmatic person. As long as it did not benefit him, he would feel ufortable. Although he was not unfilial, it was not to the extent that he would think about his own mother when his wife and children had no money to spend. Chapter 651 - Chose Yun Lian

Chapter 651: Chose Yun Lian

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Alright then! Since you think that the money will be easily lost if you leave it with the Old Madam. Anyway, we have to discuss the Old Madam future. It¡¯s better if whoever is willing to give her support funds will get the gift money¡­¡± Yun Xi suggested. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Ma Yan was the first to stand up and object. They still had to take care of a disabled son, so they definitely could not spare the energy to take care of the Old Madam. Therefore, they definitely could not get the money. However, they were a family. Why could others get the money, but they could not? Although Yun Gang did not have any money on him now, he was still able to feed his whole family. He could find a part-time job to earn some money and still live a carefree life. However, Yun Lin¡¯s family was different. Other than Yun Qiao who had a slightly better life in the army, his family could be said to be struggling to make ends meet every day. ¡°I meant it literally!¡± Yun Xi shrugged. Although Yun Xi had already seen through Ma Yan¡¯s true intentions, she still had to apany her to finish this scene. ¡°Originally, this gift money was only obtained because of grandfather¡¯s death! Logically speaking, this money should belong to the Old Madam! But you are also afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be safe to leave the money with an Old Madam. That would naturally mean that whoever takes care of her would receive this money. This is a matter of course!¡± These words were indeed reasonable, but they were also somewhat wrong. Yun Gang also gradually figured out the schemes behind this. Yun Xi wanted topletely shift the responsibility to either the Yun family¡¯s eldest son or the Yun family¡¯s second son. Gift money was nothing to Yun Shan¡¯s family, but to the Yun family¡¯s eldest son and the Yun family¡¯s second son, it was a life-saving straw. Yun Xi was certain that in order to earn this money, they would definitely think of a way to support the Old Madam, and thenpletely cast off the Old Madam. They would return to the city and live a carefree life. Not to mention how troublesome it would be to take care of the Old Madam after the Old Master passed away. The gift money was indeed not a small sum of money to them, but it was not particrly huge either. This sum of money would be used up sooner orter, so what should they do then? Yun Gang could be considered a knowledgeable person. His mind worked quickly and he understood the cause and effect. However, Yun Gang still did not want to give up the money. He could only think about how to solve this matter perfectly! ¡°I want to follow Yun Lian. I want to live with my eldest granddaughter! You people won¡¯t take good care of me. None of you are good people!¡± The Old Madam also heard the quarrel outside. She did not want to care about the money after losing her husband. Now, she could not control the money well. However, she also heard about her future whereabouts and felt that the money was very important. The Old Madam had also heard about Ma Yan¡¯s various deeds from others. This kind of person could even be stingy with the money for her own son¡¯s illness and hospitalization in the hospital, let alone a mother-inw like her! Yun Lin was also someone who did not care about matters, so he would not feel sorry for her. Therefore, she first ruled out Yun Lin¡¯s family. It was indeed a good life for her to be with the third son, and she definitely did not have to worry about food and clothing. However, Yun Shan¡¯s family had Yun Xi. She had been quite harsh to her before, and it was hard to say whether Yun Xi would not take advantage of her to seek revenge. The little one in their house was also a troublemaker. She had once mistreated this little one because she favored Yun Lang, her eldest grandson. Therefore, when the Old Madam thought of Yun Shan¡¯s two children, she did not want to go over there. It was indeed not bad to stay with Yun Gang in the vige, but Yun Gang was no longer the small vige official from before. The Old Madam knew how much money he had now. When the gift money ran out, the Old Madam would have to use the coffin money in her hands again. When she died, she would not be able to have a proper burial. It was better to stay with Yun Lian, whom she had always cared for since she was young. Women had more topics to talk about, and Yun Lian would take care of her with her heart. She was also assured to give the gift money to Yun Lian. Yun Lian also wanted the gift money. In fact, she also wanted to keep the Old Madam by her side to support her. Chapter 652 - Yun Gang Wanted the Support

Chapter 652: Yun Gang Wanted the Support Funds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Lian could barely protect herself. She definitely could not bring the Old Madam, who was a burden, back to the Yuan family. Even if there was still room for negotiation in the past, it would be impossible now. ¡°Mom! Yun Lian is married after all. How can you follow her to live with her inws? That¡¯s not good!¡± Yun Gang stood up to reject and Ma Yan followed suit. Yun Shan, who had always been neutral, agreed with Yun Gang and Ma Yan. All of their sons were still alive and capable. How could they let their old mother live with a married granddaughter? ¡°Then tell me, who should I live with? Which one of you is willing to support me?¡± The Old Madam also exploded. It was said that children were debts from her previous life. Even if she lived until she was seventy or eighty years old, children were still debts to their parents. ¡°Mom, if you are willing, you cane back to the city with us. I can take care of you!¡± The first person to speak was still Yun Shan. Ma Yan stammered her lips. She wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she did not know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the city with you guys. As an olddy, I can¡¯t keep up with life in the city anymore. Besides, I don¡¯t even know anyone there. If you guys go out to work, I¡¯ll be alone at home. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll get sick.¡± The Old Madam was telling the truth. When the Old Master was still alive, the Old Madam could bring him to the city to enjoy life in the city. After all, there was someone else who could chat with her every day, but now that she was alone, she preferred to stay in her hometown. ¡°If you really want to support me, that¡¯s fine too. One of you will quit your job in the city and one of you will stay here to take care of me.¡± The Old Madam voiced out her thoughts. Yun Shan¡¯s family earned a lot of money in the city, so even if only one of them worked, it was still much better than the eldest and second families. In this way, she would not have to worry about food and clothing, and he could still live in her hometown. Yun Xi sneered. Yun Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with concern for his mother, but the Old Madam only thought about herself. In front of her son who she did not care about, the only person she thought about was herself. ¡°How about this, let me raise our mother. It¡¯s more convenient for me to live in the countryside and take care of her. You all have your own jobs, so it¡¯s not particrly convenient for you toe back and take care of her.¡± Before Yun Xi could say anything to ridicule the Old Madam, Yun Gang spoke first. ¡°But I have one more condition!¡± As expected, there must be something fishy going on! ¡°Things have alreadye to this point. If word gets out, I won¡¯t be afraid of beingughed at. When our father was still alive, only the third brother and his family would send support funs back on time. Ever since the second brother and his family went to the city to treat the child¡¯s illness, they never sent any support funds back.¡± Yun Gang pointed out and criticized Yun Lin¡¯s family, but when had he and Liu Fang ever taken out the support funds?! ¡°Fortunately, our father is a veteran who has retired from the army. The vige will give him a monthly allowance. This allowance, together with the savings from before and the support funds for the Yun Shan¡¯s family, is enough for us to live on!¡± Now that the Old Master of the Yun family was no longer around, the support funds would naturally not be given out anymore. Their days would be very tight. ¡°Therefore, the few of us have to discuss in advance how much each of us will have to fork out.¡± So this was what Yun Gang was nning. In this way, as long as he imed that he had taken care of the Old Madam, Yun Gang could also enjoy the money sent by his Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s families. As long as the Old Madam was well-fed and well-dressed, it did not matter. As long as she did not fall ill, it would not cost much. The Old Madam had been biased toward him since he was young. She would definitely let him control the money. ¡°Why should we? Look at our family¡¯s situation. We definitely don¡¯t earn as much as the third brother¡¯s family. If you want us to take out the same amount of support funds, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do it either!¡± Ma Yan also thought of Yun Gang¡¯s n and immediately objected to this matter. Chapter 653 - Who Would Take Care of Her

Chapter 653: Who Would Take Care of Her First?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then how do you think this matter can be handled? If your family is willing to take care of her, I can also entrust this matter to your family.¡± Yun Gang spoke with an air of righteousness, but in fact, he had grasped the fact that Ma Yan¡¯s family could not take care of the Old Madam at all. ¡°I have a fair and good idea, but it requires the consent of Yun Shan¡¯s family and the Old Madam.¡± Ma Yan thought of an idea. ¡°The three of us should take care of the Old Madam together. Of course, we can¡¯t just impose this responsibility on one son. Why don¡¯t we let the Old Madam stay with us for a few months, so each family can take care of her? While one family takes care of the Old Madam, the other two families will provide the funds. Won¡¯t this be very fair and reasonable?¡± When Ma Yan and the others returned, Yun Zhu had already been discharged from the hospital. They had lived in the city for a very strict period of time, and the hospital beds were paid for once a day. Now that they had suddenly left, the beds would naturally be returned. Ma Yan thought that the Old Master had to be buried for a hundred days before they would return to the city for treatment. Moreover, the main problem now was psychological. Yun Zhu needed some psychological counseling and did not need any IV fluids. Ma Yan thought that it did not matter where she was. After all, the only thing she cared about raising her son was whether he could support her in her old age. Her youngest son was now considered disabled. As a mother, although she felt sorry for him, she did not have that much money to give him treatment. She just needed to live like this. Therefore, it was better to take turns taking care of the Old Madam. This way, she could also get some money from the support funds. Secondly, she could also make Yun Shan¡¯s family, who had been living smoothly, ufortable. ¡°I agree with this matter! I think what second sister-inw said is very reasonable. But you heard it just now. Mother said that she doesn¡¯t want to go back to the city with us. So, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to take care of the elderly. We really have no choice.¡± Yun Shan sighed. There were too many difficulties in life! ¡°I think that apart from Big brother, no one else will stay here for a long time! Now, in order to treat our child¡¯s illness, we have also been settling down in the city. However, we can¡¯t just focus on ourselves and the child and forget about the elderly in our family. This is too unfilial!¡± Ma Yan continued. ¡°We n to let the child live here for a period of time, and our family will take care of the Old Madam first. As for the next order, the two of you will discuss it. We can both give up on the child¡¯s treatment and stay here to take care of the Old Madam. Can¡¯t one of you husband and wife quit your current job and return to the countryside to take care of the Old Madam?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s words were simple, but it was just a temporary convenience. Moreover, Ma Yan had her own ns for being the first to take care of the Old Madam. Now, this gift money was definitely used for the Old Madam¡¯s retirement, so whoever took care of the Old Madam first would get the gift money. In this way, not only could Ma Yan get the support funds provided by Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s families, but she could also get this generous gift money. No matter what, it would be their profit! ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Shan was a little hesitant. ¡°I agree with you, but why should you be the first to take care of the Old Madam? No matter if it¡¯s from the eldest to the youngest son or vice versa, it shouldn¡¯t be your turn first.¡± Yun Gang agreed with this idea. After all, even if he was paid, it was not an easy thing to take care of the Old Madam. This was considered fair. When he took care of the Old Madam, the support funds saved would be enough for him to live for a period of time. However, Yun Gang was not a fool. Of course, he knew who was qualified to receive this gift money for taking care of the Old Madam in the first month. Yun Gang did not want to give up this money now, so he naturally argued with Ma Yan. Chapter 654 - Breaking Up a Couple

Chapter 654: Breaking Up a Couple

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Shan also had his troubles. In order to care about face, Yun Shan had not told his family about Chen Li¡¯s illness. Chen Li had quit her job long ago and stayed at home to recuperate during that time. Fortunately, He Bin¡¯s superb medical skills pulled her emotions back on track. Chen Li had just recovered from her illness when the Old Master passed away. Chen Li did not have time to look for a new job. Therefore, the burden of supporting the entire family now fell on him alone. Fortunately, the children in his family were more promising. Yun Xi received projects together with her mentor at school and was able to earn a lot of money. She never took any money from the family again. Yun Yang had been working as a helper in Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. Now that he had made some progress, Doctor Lu would give him a certain percentage of dividends as an incentive. In addition, Yun Shan¡¯s own sry was not low, so it was more than enough to support his family. However, if he quit his job and returned home to take care of the Old Madam, his family¡¯s finances might be especially tight. Moreover, the expenses were rising every day. In the end, they might not have enough funds to take care of the Old Madam. Therefore, he hesitated. He did not want to make the mistake of making his family suffer for the sake of others. However, since everyone had made such a suggestion, Yun Shan could not think of any way to reject it. After all, he was also a member of this family. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s words contained some excitement and some joy. Just when everyone was discussing this matter, a beautiful figure stood at the door. It was actually Luo Chen! Luo Chen treated Yun Qiao very carefully. She had just finished a mission and heard that Yun Qiao¡¯s grandfather had passed away, so she immediately came to this small vige. Yun Qiao definitely had a good impression of Luo Chen, but because of the difference in status between the two of them, so he did not dare to express his feelings. Yun Qiao originally wanted to make a contribution this time and raise his military rank. When the two of them matched their status, he would then express his feelings. However, it seemed that every time he missed an opportunity, it was because of some messy matters at home. ¡°So it¡¯s you! Do you still have the face toe to my home? You still have the face toe and look for my son?!¡± Other than Yun Qiao, the person who was the most agitated when seeing Luo Chen was probably Ma Yan. Ma Yan had originally liked this daughter-inw very much. She was very beautiful and had a good family background. The main thing was that she could help her family. Ma Yan loved to take advantage of others. Previously, Ma Yan had wanted to get some more money from Luo Chen, but this wretched girl would not give her any more money. It was not until they met at Yun Xi¡¯s house that this little girl was finally willing to give the money to their family. Ma Yan had never suspected that a military chief of staff would actually cheat people. She was filled with joy as she waited for Luo Chen to take out the money. However, she did not expect that all of this was a trap set up by Luo Chen and Yun Xi. They said that they were willing to take out the money, but in reality, it was just a trick to her to let her son go back to the army. Yun Qiao was already on a mission in the army. Only then did Ma Yan realize that she had been deceived. From that moment on, Ma Yan silently swore. No matter what, she could not let this Luo Chen enter her home! If this wretched girl were to collude with Yun Xi again, would her family still have a good life? No matter how good Luo Chen¡¯s family background was, it would not be possible! Ma Yan still had the ability to continue raising Yun Zhu, but when she was a little older and could no longer do any work and could no longer earn money, this disabled son, Yun Zhu, still had to rely on this big brother to help him. If she met such a selfish daughter-inw, how could Yun Zhu survive?! Ma Yan was biased toward her youngest son, so after thinking about the interests of herself and her youngest son, she decided to break up Yun Qiao and Luo Chen. Chapter 655 - All Guests Are Guest

Chapter 655: All Guests Are Guest

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom! All the guests are guests. How can you talk to the guests like this? This shows how impolite our family is!¡± Yun Qiao had always been docile in front of Ma Yan, which was a little simr to Yun Shan. He was very filial and never disobeyed his elders. Even when Ma Yan took away the money that Yun Qiao saved for his studies, Yun Qiao only felt a little sad, but never talked back. The only times that Yun Qiao got angry was for Luo Chen. If this was not love, then what could it be?! ¡°What guest? What kind of rtionship does she have with our family? She¡¯s just a liar who lied to me. If it was not a funeral, I would have kicked her out long ago.¡± Ma Yan narrowed her eyes and looked at Luo Chen as if he owed her tens of thousands of yuan. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Luo Chen pulled Yun Qiao¡¯s sleeve, indicating that Yun Qiao did not need to quarrel with his mother on such an asion. ¡°Auntie must be angry about the stupid debt between usst time.¡± Luo Chen said it lightly because Yun Qiao also knew about it. Yun Qiao knew that Luo Chen did not have any money on her at that time because she used the money to treat Yun Zhu¡¯s illness. However, Ma Yan thought that Luo Chen still had money on her. What Ma Yan meant was, although Luo Chen did not have any money on her, Luo Chen¡¯s father had been an officer for so many years, so her family definitely had money. Then, she wanted Luo Chen to take money from her family to support Ma Yan¡¯s family! In any case, Yun Qiao and Luo Chen had feelings for each other, so they would be a family sooner orter. If they became a family, then what was the point of being polite? It was going to be their money sooner orter, right? Ma Yan had never felt that her thoughts were shameless. On the contrary, she felt that they made sense. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong in that matter, and neither did Yun Xi. I¡¯m still very grateful that you took the time to visit my grandfather and send him off!¡± Yun Qiao had already decided that Luo Chen was his future girlfriend, but now was not the right time. Now that Luo Chen was able toe to this small vige to send his grandfather off, it could be considered fulfilling for Old Master Yun. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Besides, I heard that Old Master Yun used to be a soldier. Soldiers and soldiers have a camaraderie.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s words were especially sincere. Yun Xi also liked her future cousin-inw very much. ¡°You can discuss your family matterster! Don¡¯t let us watch you handle your family matters here. Let¡¯s first discuss the Old Madam¡¯s future.¡± Yun Gang reminded him. If it was in the past, the Old Madam would definitely make things more difficult for Luo Chen and pretend to be her elder. The more a person relied on their seniority to bully someone who was stronger than them, the greater a sense of satisfaction would arise in their heart. Old Madam Yun did not have much ability in this lifetime, so after her son had the ability, she always used his identity to bully other olddies. Now, she would use her grandson¡¯s identity to bully his granddaughter-inw. However, after the Old Master passed away, the Old Madampletely lost her spirit. This was because she could not predict where she would eat the next day, so how could she bully others? ¡°Our family is in the middle no matter if you start from the eldest to the youngest son or from the youngest to the eldest son. However, you should also understand that we have a sick child in our family! So, for Yun Zhu¡¯s sake, let us take care of the Old Madam first. We will take two months as a cycle. After two months, we will bring the child back to the city for a check-up.¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s illness happened to be an excuse for Ma Yan to take advantage of him. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with what you¡¯re saying! Why shouldn¡¯t we let you take the child back to treat the illness first? Let me and Yun Shan¡¯s family take care of the mother first. When it¡¯s your turn, isn¡¯t that fine too? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t have to be arranged in a specific order!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s brain reacted very quickly. It seemed that people coulde up with many ideas for the sake of benefits. Chapter 656 - Yun Lang Returned

Chapter 656: Yun Lang Returned

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Can I discuss something with you? When it¡¯s our turn to take care of the Old Madam, I¡¯ll make money in the city, and you cane home to take care of the Old Madam.¡± While Yun Gang¡¯s family and Yun Lin¡¯s family were arguing about who would be the first to take care of the olddy, Yun Shan quietly came to Chen Li¡¯s side to discuss the matter. However, Chen Li was no longer the same Chen Li from back then! ¡°If you are willing to agree with them, you can choose to stay at home and take care of the Old Madam. As for the matter of earning money, it is not only men who can earn money, women can not earn money. I can still find a job and support my children!¡± Chen Li did not make the slightest concession on this matter. The Old Madam did not like her to begin with. If Yun Shan was not present and Yun Gang was still at home, the Old Madam might find fault with her! Chen Li did not want to stay here. She would rather work outside to support her family. ¡°I think that since you and my mother are both women. It will be more convenient for you to take care of each other. The reason why my big brother took care of my mother is that sister-inw has left with someone else. Don¡¯t you see that my second sister-inw has also stayed in the countryside to take care of my mother? You can also make somepromises!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words were full of discussion, but more than that, he hoped that the other party would agree. Chen Li had taken a liking to Yun Shan because of this. He would not order his wife to do something like other men. However, now that she thought about it, such a discussion was obviously forced, but it was easier for people to ept it. Deep down, Yun Shan was still a male chauvinist. ¡°No! If I say no, it means no! Why is it inconvenient for you to take care of your mother? You are a biological mother and son. Moreover, your mother is already so old. Why would she care about the defense between men and women?¡± Chen Li had already changed her way of addressing the Old Madam from ¡®mother¡¯ to ¡®your mother¡¯. Yun Qiao took the opportunity to move a small stool for Luo Chen in the yard. He let her sit on the chair and have a good rest. He did not care about the disturbance in the family. The eldest and second sons of the Yun family were still arguing at the side. The third son and his wife were also agitated. The courtyard was in a mess. Yun Xi watched everything from the side with a cold gaze. Yun Xi had already seen clearly that the matters at home were a mess. It was a mess that would never be able to clear up by itself. She would just let this mess be even more chaotic. When it truly affected her interests, she would just have to draw her de. ¡°Sob, sob, sob.¡± The sound of a child crying came from the door, causing everyone to stop arguing. So it was Yun Lang! Yun Lang was dressed in dirty clothes. He stood at the door and used his dirty sleeves to wipe his tears. ¡°Hurry up ande in!¡± Even though Yun Gang had experienced betrayal, he still cared about his son. Moreover, seeing that Yun Lang had speciallye back because of the Old Master¡¯s death, Yun Gang decided to persuade the child to stay this time and forget about the past. ¡°Dad!¡± Yun Lang immediately threw himself into Yun Gang¡¯s arms. The child¡¯s cry touched the adults¡¯ sorrowful emotions. Yun Gang and Yun Shan also secretly wiped their tears. Yun Lin¡¯s voice also became a little choked up. ¡°They don¡¯t want me anymore! They have a new child! I was chased out by them! I followed the route in my memory and came home. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few meals!¡± Yun Lang told him all the grievances he had suffered these days. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe back because of your grandfather?¡± Yun Gang put away his sadness and stared at Yun Lang with his mouth agape. ¡°Grandpa? What happened to grandpa?¡± It seemed that Yun Lang did not know what had happened. ¡°Your grandpa is dead!¡± It was the first time in a long time that Yun Zhu had uttered such a long andplete sentence. ¡°What?!¡± Yun Lang first showed a shocked expression and then looked around. He did not find the Old Master and confirmed that Yun Zhu did not lie to him. ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead!¡± Yun Lang¡¯s words seemed to be innocent words of a child, but to say such words at such a young age showed that his heart was already dark. Chapter 657 - Give More Money

Chapter 657: Give More Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Smack!¡± Yun Gang gave Yun Lang a p on the face. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you talking about? It¡¯s only been a few days since west saw each other, and you¡¯ve already learned something from your stepfather?¡± Yun Gang was already unwilling to ept the fact that he could not win Ma Yan¡¯s argument. In addition, the anger that he had suffered over the past few days was all directed at Yun Lang, a child. Yun Lang had also grown up quite a bit, but he only grew physically and not mentally. He still did not realize that there was something wrong at home. He waspletely acting ording to his own character. ¡°All of you are bullying me! All of you only know how to bully me!¡± Yun Lang squatted on the ground and wailed loudly, but this time, he did not have his mother to gently coax him. After crying for a while, he saw that no one came over to coax him, so he stopped his tears. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault! You fanned the mes here and caused me to be beaten and scolded by my father.¡± Yun Lang vented all the resentment in his heart on Yun Zhu. He thought that it was because of what he had said just now that he was in such a situation where no one cared about him. When he had just entered the house, Yun Gang was still very enthusiastic. The corner of Yun Zhu¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. After so many years, Yun Lang¡¯s personality had not changed. Sooner orter, he would suffer a great loss! ¡°You actually dare tough at me? You damn cripple, you¡¯re already in a wheelchair, and you still have a belly full of evil. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll beat you to death today!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s lips curled into a sneer, causing Yun Lang topletely explode. Ever since Liu Fang became pregnant, her hormone secretion had been in an unstable state. Niu Ben naturally did not dare to even breathe loudly, because that was his first child. Therefore, the willful Yun Lang became Liu Fang¡¯s outlet to vent her emotions. If only his stepfather did not love him, it was still fine. However, he did not even have the love of his own mother now. This was the reason why Yun Lang had to go to the Yun family even though he was starving. Liu Fang had always praised the son in her stomach for how capable he would be in the future. She evenpared Yun Yang to Yun Yang. She said that Yun Yang could already be considered half a doctor, but Yun Lang could only spend the family¡¯s money and achieve nothing. Yun Lang also knew that he could notpete with Yun Yang. However, why could this cripple stille and mock him?! Yun Lang also had a temper, so he wanted to vent it all on Yun Zhu now. Ma Yan had watched Yun Lang grow up. Although he was a little capricious, she knew very well how much courage he had. Thus, she ignored the argument between the children and continued to discuss with Yun Gang who would take care of the Old Madam first. Yun Shan also joined in the discussion. He had been wanting to interrupt, but he finally found an opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a better idea! Our family has jobs now, and we¡¯re in a period of economic depression. It¡¯s hard to find jobs, so there should be no way to send people back to take care of the Old madam.¡± ¡°Why? Is it because we don¡¯t have jobs? So we should do more work? There¡¯s no such thing in this world!¡± Of course, Ma Yan disagreed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to ask you to do more work. I just have a better idea. Our wages in the city are higher than at home, so we will pay more for the care of the elderly. After we discuss how much money our family should take out, we will take out 30% more on this basis as a form of constion.¡± Yun Shan had onlye up with this idea because Yun Xi had reminded him from the side. Yun Xi also felt sorry for her father. After all, he had just experienced the pain of losing a loved one, and she did not wish for Yun Shan and Chen Li to have another pointless argument. There were some things that had been deeply ingrained for more than 40 years that needed to be slowly changed, but they should not be changed in the face of a mental breakdown. ¡°This¡­¡± Ma Yan was a little hesitant. She did not want to let Yun Shan¡¯s family have a good time, but she was a little tempted by the 30% extra money. Chapter 658 - Discuss the Support Funds

Chapter 658: Discuss the Support Funds

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ma Yan did not know whether to agree or disagree. ¡°The extra 30% is what you should have taken out. As you said, the sry in the city is much more than what we earn in the countryside. So, it¡¯s reasonable for you to take out 30% more. At the same time, you have to take care of the elderly.¡± Yun Gang was even more greedy. Not only did he want the extra 30%, but he also wanted Yun Shan and his family to take care of the Old Madam together. To Ma Yan, taking care of an olddy who could take care of herself was nothing more than an extra mouthful of food. However, to Yun Gang, letting a grown man take care of an olddy was simply torture. Therefore, the more time they shared, the more unbearable it was for him. Yun Shan had toe in with him to reduce the time he spent taking care of the Old Madam. ¡°First uncle, I advise you not to be so greedy. Since you are arguing endlessly over who will take care of the Old Madam first, why don¡¯t we vote to decide? If you are so greedy, I will vote for second uncle and his family!¡± Yun Xi stood up in time to speak, making Yun Gang¡¯s face flush with anger. This was probably the first time Ma Yan had seen this girl so pleasing to the eye ever since Yun Xi had been reborn. ¡°Right! It¡¯s better to vote on this n! I support Yun XI¡¯s idea,¡± Ma Yan also took the opportunity to say. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you must take care of her, but this 30% money is really too little. To your family, it¡¯s simply not worth mentioning. Now that you two are working together to earn money, if you can increase it by 50%, I¡¯ll agree to this.¡± In order to not let himself suffer a loss, Yun Gang quickly changed the topic. However, he still didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his two younger brothers, so he proposed to increase the support funds by 20%. After all, even if he increased it by 20%, it would not be a big deal to the three sons of the Yun family. The real motive of Yun Shan¡¯s family was that they did not want to go to the countryside to take care of the olddy! ¡°Alright! If we have to add another 50%, then so be it. Even if that¡¯s the case, I still agree.¡± Yun Xi originally wanted to retort. Even if they had to fork out more money in the end, he did not want Yun Gang to get it so easily. However, Yun Shan was in a hurry to resolve this matter and immediately agreed to the other party¡¯s suggestion. Yun Xi sighed! Right now, they had agreed to this matter so easily for the sake of getting a share of the gift money. However, what would happen after the gift money was used up? If they were so easily manipted by others, they would definitely be asked for money in a disguised manner in the future. When would such a bottomless pit be filled? ¡°Since we have already discussed the issue of money, let¡¯s first discuss how much each family will have to fork out for the support funds! We can sit down and discuss this matter together. It¡¯s not that controversial.¡± Yun Gang really could not think of any rebuttal. It would be better to discuss how much money each family should fork out first. ¡°Alright, I agree with this matter as well!¡± Ma Yan was not in a hurry to argue. She also wanted to see how much money they should fork out. This was also a matter that she was more concerned about. ¡°In my opinion, let¡¯s calcte it ording to the family¡¯s 30 yuan support funds. When the Old Master was still alive, 30 yuan was already enough for the family to spend. Now that the Old Madam is the only one left, it is definitely enough!¡± Yun Lin, on the other hand, stood up and spoke first. He thought that the less money he took out, the better. This way, he could also lighten the burden on his body. ¡°That won¡¯t do! In the past, our dad still had an allowance for veterans. That amount of allowance was not a small sum of money. It was just right to spend it on the old couple. Now that there is no such allowance, 30 yuan is definitely not enough!¡± Yun Shan did not agree to this matter. Yun Shan could note back to take care of the Old Madam. He already felt guilty. He thought that he should give more money to his family. He would also feel more at ease this way. Chapter 659 - Got Into a Fight

Chapter 659: Got Into a Fight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then how much money do you think is reasonable?¡± Yun Gang asked. ¡°How about this, we will add another 20 yuan. We will take 50 yuan a month. ording to the agreement, our family will take 50% more money. You two will take 50 yuan a month, and our family will take 75 yuan.¡± Yun Shan¡¯s words made him seem like he was a little rich now. ¡°What?! 50 yuan?!¡± Ma Yan was a little shocked. ¡°Do you really think that our entire family earns as much money as you do in the city? Do you really want to take our family¡¯s lives? Do you think that because you are rich that everyone in the world is also rich? Our family can only earn so much money by working hard for a year. I don¡¯t agree that we have to take out 50 yuan for support funds in a month.¡± Ma Yan could not ept it. If each family offered 50 yuan, then the Old Madam would have 150 yuan in a month. Together with the extra 50% that the Yun Shan¡¯s family offered, the Old Madam would have 175 yuan in living expenses. What kind of life could make an Old Madam spend 175 yuan? Was Yun Shan used to living in the city and had forgotten about the price of goods in the countryside?! ¡°Then how much money do you think should be paid?¡± Yun Shan was not displeased, but he was really discussing with the other two people. ¡°Look, I¡¯m going to tear your mouth apart!¡± The adults were discussing how much money should be paid. The two children were already fighting. Although Yun Zhu was disabled, his hands could still be used flexibly. Yun Zhu was now firmly pressed to the ground by Yun Lang. His wheelchair was also broken, but he still used his hands to support Yun Lang¡¯s shoulders so that he could not hit his own face. ¡°It¡¯s all because of your damn mouth spurting nonsense. If you hadn¡¯t said that, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been beaten! You¡¯re full of bad ideas. You deserve to be a dead cripple!¡± ¡°That¡¯s still better than being an idiot!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s emotions were finally roused and he was now willing to speak. Even though he was insulting someone, it was still much better than keeping everything to himself. Yun Yang did not want to pay attention to these two people, so even though the two of them were already fighting, Yun Yang still stood by the side and watched everything. He watched as these two people brought this upon themselves. ¡°Look, I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡± Yun Lang was getting excited again. He directly used one of his knees to press against one of Yun Zhu¡¯s calves. This way, he would be able to strengthen his upper arm a little. When Yun Lang pressed against Yun Zhu¡¯s calves, he felt very surprised. No matter how thin a normal person was, they would not be able to be as thin as skin and bones. Yun Zhu¡¯s calves seemed to only have white bones left. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of muscle texture. It seemed that the muscle atrophy was caused by theck of exercise for a long time. However, there were also many disabled patients, including vegetative patients whose muscles would atrophy, but they could still maintain a healthy state. Yun Zhu¡¯s condition must be that he had not been well taken care of. If the family members actively massaged the patients, it would still promote blood cirction and have some positive help. It seemed that even though Ma Yan had said that she would stay in the city to take care of the child, Yun Zhu had not been taken good care of. It was no wonder that the child¡¯s heart had be darker and darker. Without feeling the encirclement of love, coupled with his own disability, it was easy for a person¡¯s heart to be especially twisted. ¡°You idiot, get up from my body!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s arm did not have much strength and was about to be unable to withstand Yun Lang¡¯s attack. ¡°Get up from my son, you uneducated child. No wonder father did not want mother to run away with someone else. Perhaps you are not even your father¡¯s biological child!¡± Ma Yan was also anxious for a moment. She scolded whatever came to her mind. The strength of a child certainly could not match that of an adult. Yun Lang was pulled far away at once, so Yun Zhu was saved. He felt the fresh air and breathed heavily. Chapter 660 - Yun Yang Was Shocked

Chapter 660: Yun Yang Was Shocked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

His thin chest was heaving up and down. One could even see his ribs through the thinyer of clothing. ¡°You b*stard, let go of me! Don¡¯t cause me any more trouble!¡± Yun Gang also went over to help pull up the barricade. This time, he was standing on Yun Zhu¡¯s side. ¡°Even you are not on my side now? Are you going to embarrass me along with the others?¡± Yun Lang felt extremely shocked. Yun Gang was not even speaking up for him now, instead, he was speaking up for an outsider. Yun Lang had really been spoiled since he was young. This was the first time he felt such treatment, and his entire person was in a bad mood! Yun Gang actually had his own ns in mind. Yun Lang¡¯s fight was originally a matter of the strong bullying the weak. If the Yun family¡¯s second son and family were to use this as leverage and let them take care of the olddy first, the money for this gift be in the hands of the Yun family¡¯s second son, right? Then what advantage could he take? So now he was helping the second son of the Yun family speak up. When they were arguing about this matterter, he wanted to make them unreasonable. As for Yun Lang suffering a little, he could just suffer a little. This little grievance would not shed any skin or flesh. Ma Yan examined Yun Zhu¡¯s body. There were only some superficial wounds, and they were not particrly serious. She washed the wounds, applied some antiseptic ointment, and simply treated them. However, the most difficult thing to do now was that the wheelchair, which was already tattered to begin with, was already broken into pieces. There was no way to use it anymore. ¡°Hurry up and pay for our family¡¯s medical expenses. You also have to buy us a new wheelchair.¡± Ma Yan grabbed this point and demandedpensation from Yun Gang. Yun Gang pushed Yun Lang away and looked at the broken wheelchair. He realized that the wheelchair was really broken, and it was so bad that there was no way to repair it. ¡°You vile spawn, do you really want to kill me?¡± If scolding Yun Lang earlier was a temporary measure, then he was sincere now. ¡°And you!¡± Ma Yan suddenly turned around and pointed at Yun Yang with her finger. ¡°Can¡¯t youe over and help me when you see these two fighting together? If youe over and help me, would my son still need to suffer these injuries? Don¡¯t think that you arepletely unrted. You should also be responsible for this matter. You will also have topensate our family¡¯s medical expenses.¡± Ma Yan was really crazy about money. Anyone who stood aside and did not participate in this matter could be backstabbed by her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and help them? You two are cousins!¡± Yun Shan also started to me Yun Yang after hearing Ma Yan¡¯s words. He felt that this child was not like him at all. He was so calm that he was even a little cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± Yun Yang was also unwilling to endure such usations. It was fine that Ma Yan was being unreasonable, but why did Yun Shan also feel that he was responsible for this matter? Could it be that Yun Shan had forgotten how Chen Li had fallen ill? ¡°Why do you always side with other people when ites to other people¡¯s matters? This matter clearly had nothing to do with me from the start to the end, yet you are ming me just tofort others. My mother was sick because of this matter thest time. Do you want me to repeat her mistakes? Do you want my family to be destroyed before you get satisfied?¡± Yun Yang also exploded. He said what Yun Xi had wanted to say all along, and it was in front of the entire family. ¡°p!¡± Yun Yang was pped. Although the p did not hurt much, it was so loud that Yun Yang could not believe it. His father, who had always loved him dearly, had actually given him a p today. Yun Xi could not believe it either! Yun Xi had always thought that Yun Shan was just a little foolish and filial. Sometimes, he liked to sacrifice himself to protect others. However, he had actually hit his own child for the sake of a war between the other two. What kind of thinking was it to have such thoughts? Yun Xi did not know what Yun Yang was thinking. However, he could not forgive Yun Shan for what he had done today. Even if he had just suffered the pain of losing his father, he could not treat Yun Yang like this! Chapter 661 - Yun Yang Was Angry

Chapter 661: Yun Yang Was Angry

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Since you love someone else¡¯s child so much, then go to someone else¡¯s house and treat their child as your son. I will never stay in this house ever again.¡± Yun Yang ran out of the courtyard, crying and shouting. Yun Xi could not care less about the disputes in the house now. Her younger brother was the most important thing. Yun Xi gently patted Chen Li¡¯s hand and told her not to worry. Then, she chased after him. ¡°Yun Yang!¡± Yun Xi shouted his name desperately from behind Yun Yang. However, at this moment, Yun Yang acted as if he could not hear her. He ran forward crazily, aimlessly. Yun Shan, who was in the courtyard, sighed heavily. He only wanted everyone to achieve perfection. Could it really be that he was wrong?! Chen Li could not bear to see Yun Shan like this. However, after some thought, she withdrew her hand. She would have to rely on herself to get through this matter sooner orter. No one could help her. Chen Li had also gotten through this. She believed that if Yun Shan managed to get through this matter, their family would once again be harmonious and beautiful. Yun Yang was finally tired from running. He found a pile of rice and stopped. He squatted down on the ground and began to cry. The impact of this p was too great for him. Yun Yang admitted that he was just watching the show. However, even if he desperately rushed forward to stop the war between the two of them, what could he do? Yun Lang would only vent his anger on him. When that happened, not only would it not have a positive effect, but it would also cause a lot of trouble. It would be better to just stand by and watch! Sometimes, it was also a principle in life to protect oneself, right?! Yun Xi ran behind him and finally caught up with Yun Yang¡¯s footsteps. Yun Yang had not grown much, but his physical strength had indeed improved a lot. Yun Xi, who was an adult, had already used up all her strength to chase after him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡± Yun Xi also squatted down on the ground. She did not say much, nor did she help Yun Shan speak up to make him understand his father¡¯s painstaking efforts. Yun Xi just quietly took out a piece of chocte from her space. She gently peeled off the outer skin and handed it to her younger brother. Eating some chocte when she was in a bad mood would make her mood better. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter! It was second aunt who was being unreasonable. She just wanted to get a little more money from our family, but father¡­¡± Yun Yang was the most impudent person in front of Yun Xi. He could say everything that was on his mind. He did not have to worry about hearing some great truths from Yun Xi that he did not like to hear. This was because Yun Yang knew that his sister would always be on his side. ¡°I know! I know!¡± Yun Xi hugged Yun Yang gently and patted his back gently with her slender palm. This gentle power seemed to have reached his soul directly. After a period of time, Yun Yang¡¯s emotions calmed down and he was no longer as excited as before. Father and son were connected. Yun Yang now thought that Yun Shan should be regretting that p just now. There was no overnight feud between father and son. He was ready to go back and exin this matter clearly. If he had not encountered these troublesome matters at home, Yun Shan would have been a hundred or a thousand times stronger than the other fathers! ¡°Sister, do you think that¡¯s our family¡¯s field? Why is that viger herding sheep on our family¡¯s field?¡± Yun Yang was just about to stand up and pull Yun Xi home when he caught a glimpse of his own family¡¯s field. There was a man and a woman herding sheep on their field. The autumn harvest was about to begin. Some diligent families had already taken the grain away. The Yun family had temporarily put aside the autumn harvest because they had yet to settle their family¡¯s funeral. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that the grain in the field would be ground away by the teeth of some cows and sheep before it could be harvested. Yun Xi was not worried about the money for the autumn harvest. Instead, she felt that their actions had gone too far. Indeed, a lot of tender grass in autumn had yellowed. Cattle and sheep did not like to eat it, so they began to look for fresh and juicy crops to eat. Corn was good food. Chapter 662 - Destroying Crops

Chapter 662: Destroying Crops

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

However, it was fine if the cows and sheep were ignorant, but this shepherd was obviously doing it on purpose! ¡°What are you doing? Quickly leave ournd!¡± Yun Yang ran over to Yun Xi and berated the shepherd. The shepherd dog was also quite intelligent. When it saw that someone was walking over, it barked a few times. However, it was only to scare people and did not really rush forward. Although Yun Yang was a little afraid, it was more important to protect his own interests! ¡°Get out of here quickly andpensate us for the damages to the corn. Otherwise, I will call the police to deal with this matter!¡± Yun Yang was also an educated person. His education in the city had made him understand that he had to rely on the weapons of thew to protect his legitimate rights and interests. Therefore, as long as he had a reason to do something, Yun Yang would fight for it. This was because thew would be his powerful backing. ¡°You damned child! Get out of my way quickly. Don¡¯t dy my sheep¡¯s food. Otherwise, even if I sell you, I won¡¯t be able to lose the money I earned from selling my sheep this year.¡± When the shepherd saw that it was just a child, he did not take it to heart at all. Instead, he kept moring for Yun Yang to get lost. ¡°How can you say that? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t make sense, but why are you still telling the owner of this field to scram?¡± Yun Xi ran a few steps and caught up to the shepherd as she questioned him. Yun Xi and the others had already moved to the city for a long time, so Yun Xi was no longer as young and tender as she used to be. The baby fat on her face had already faded, and her figure had be more curvaceous. Yun Xi had already changed from a delicate little girl to a somewhat charming woman. The vigers naturally could not recognize her! ¡°Where did youe from? What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m herding sheep here? Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t meddle in things you shouldn¡¯t. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± The shepherd man revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth as he spoke. At the same time, he winked and made a very obscene gesture. The small whip in his hand that was used to tame the sheep was constantly shaking as if it was going to show a restricted-level scene to Yun Xi in the next second. ¡°You damn old man, what are you thinking about? How old are you? Why are you still thinking about that girl? Don¡¯t you know shame?¡± The woman who was a sheep herder spoke. There was no jealousy in her words, but there was a hint of disdain. ¡°You old woman, don¡¯t talk anymore. Why don¡¯t you see if the few pieces of fat on your body can bepared to that girl? I haven¡¯t exposed you to the matter between you and that Old Master Qi yet. Instead, you¡¯re talking about me first!¡± The fact that these two people were able to bump into each other was really a coincidence. These two people were not good people! ¡°Yun Yang, I¡¯ll hold them off. Your legs are faster. Go home and tell mom and dad toe over and settle this matter.¡± Yun Xi pulled on Yun Yang¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice. Yun Yang nodded, indicating that he had tacitly agreed to this matter. Yun Yang ran back quickly. The shepherdughed loudly. He had not heard the siblings discussing anything just now. He had thought that the child had been frightened by his own fierce shepherd dog and didn¡¯t dare to stay and run home in fear. ¡°Your brother has already gone home, so why are you still standing there like a fool? You little sl*t, don¡¯t tell me you need to be taught a lesson? Do you want me toe over and dote on you?¡± The shepherd man revealed his yellow teeth once again, rubbing his fists as he walked over to Yun Xi. The woman behind him did not have any reaction. Instead, she started to keep watch for her own man. She did not have any intention of being jealous. Instead, she felt that for such a thing to happen, it was her own family who had gotten the advantage. Yun Xi did not know whether to me this woman or pity this woman. How foolish such a thought must be?! How pathetic such a marriage must be?! Chapter 663 - Send the Dog to Bite Her

Chapter 663: Send the Dog to Bite Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Get lost!¡± Yun Xi did not dare to take out any weapons that were too obvious. She used the baton that she used to deal with Ma Yong to deal with the shepherd, Li Dong, who was baring his yellow teeth. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Dong had never thought that a small woman would have such a dangerous weapon. The power brought about by the electric shock from the baton made his entire body tremble. The sharp pain reached the cerebral cortex. Li Dong endured the pain in his body to prevent himself from fainting. ¡°Alright, you little b*tch, you actually dared to plot against me! If you have the ability, tell me, where is your home? You wait here, I¡¯ll call my brothers over and break you, you b*tch!¡± Li Dong retreated a few meters, but his mouth was still moring. The shepherd dog seemed to understand its master¡¯s current predicament and started barking wildly as if as long as Yun Xi took one more step forward, it would tear her into pieces. When Yun Xi saw the shepherd dog revealing its long fangs, she was indeed a little afraid. She had been dealing with people all this time, no matter what kind of bad people she had met before. However, animals did not speak of fear or emotions. If they really pounced on her, she might be able to exin herself here today. Yun Xi pretended to be calm on the one hand and diverted some of her energy into the space to look for a medicinal powder that could deal with this kind of vicious dog. However, the more anxious a person was, the easier it was for them to make mistakes. There were some things that were clearly right in front of their eyes, but they were ignored. ¡°You animal, you¡¯re also an insensible one! Can¡¯t you see that your master has already been beaten up? Why are you still standing here moaning like a fool? You should go up and bite her right now and bite her until she turns into mush.¡± Li Dong had suffered a setback at Yun Xi¡¯s ce. The pain from the electric shock had yet to dissipate, and he was still cursing and yelling at his own shepherd dog. She had not expected that Li Dong¡¯s seemingly joking curses would be understood by the shepherd dog. The shepherd dog let out a long cry, and then it kicked its legs backward, dashing toward Yun Xi. Yun Xi could only take out the stun baton in her hand to block this beast¡¯s attack. Autumn was the time when these small animals grew back their thick fur. The stun baton could not work through the thick fur. The dog was such a loyal animal. Unlike humans, it did not have a clear view of right and wrong. Whatever its master told it to do was right. The dog was obviously tempted to kill. It opened its big mouth that was still drooling and wanted to bite Yun Xi¡¯s neck. Yun Xi had no choice but to instinctively stretch out both of his hands to resist the huge body of the shepherd dog. A person¡¯s potential was unlimited when faced with danger. Yun Xi had never thought that he would actually have such great strength in this lifetime. Li Dong was still gloating at the side. At that time, he did not realize what kind of serious consequences he would face if this dog really opened its mouth and bit Yun Xi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you quite arrogant? Isn¡¯t the stun baton in your hand especially powerful? Continue to be arrogant!¡± It was said that dogs relied on the power of others, but now Li Dong relied on the power of dogs. Yun Xi knew that angering Li Dong at this moment was not the best way, but she really did not want to give in to this dirty and wretched person. She could only silently hope that Yun Yang would bring his helpers to the scene as soon as possible to save her from danger. ¡°How is it? Are you afraid? Apologize to me right now and I¡¯ll immediately stop this shepherd dog. If you¡¯re willing to have some fun with me, then we can consider this bad debt settled today. How about it?¡± Li Dong was still thinking about the little scheme in his heart. Initially, Li Dong had only said this out of habit. However, after seeing Yun Xi¡¯s exposed figure being suppressed by the shepherd dog, he actually took these words seriously. ¡°Put away your filthy thoughts. It¡¯s impossible in this lifetime.¡± If Yun Xi was not being suppressed by the sheepdog now, she really wanted to spit on Li Dong¡¯s face. ¡°Big Huang, bite her for me!¡± Li Dong was also somewhat angered and ordered the sheepdog, Big Huang, to use more strength. When the dog received its master¡¯s order, it seemed to have gone mad. Chapter 664 - Yun Shan Saving His Daughter

Chapter 664: Yun Shan Saving His Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, child!¡± Yun Shan, who had rushed over, saw the huge shepherd dog pressing down on his body. His first reaction was to rush over and protect his child. Yun Shan was like this. When he did not have any conflicts of interest with other people¡¯s families, especially his rtives¡¯ families, his first thought would always be his child and wife. Human nature was such a contradiction! ¡°Li Dong, let¡¯s go quickly! They have helpersing over.¡± Li Dong¡¯s wife kept calling him, but Li Dong relied on the fact that he had a fierce shepherd dog. Seeing that there were only two or three peopleing over to help, he felt less nervous. ¡°Why are we leaving? We should let thempensate us today!¡± Yun Shan rescued Yun Xi from the shepherd dog¡¯s mouth. During the fight, Yun Shan¡¯s arm was bitten by the sharp fangs of the shepherd dog. Blood flowed out bit by bit. It should not have injured the main artery, but the injury was considered especially serious. The main reason was that the shepherd dog should not have been vinated against rabies. Yun Shan needed to rush to the medical station to get the rabies vine. The death rate from rabies was 100%. Therefore, under such circumstances, one must not take any chances. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level. Let¡¯s go to the medical station to get the rabies vine!¡± This was also the first time that the shepherd dog had hurt someone. After tearing its arm and bleeding, it did not dare to continue moving forward. It kept looking back at its owner. Li Dong only cared about chatting with his wife and didn¡¯t give any orders to the shepherd dog. Yun Xi helped Yun Shan up and called for Yun Yang¡¯s help. Then, they walked towards the vige health station together. ¡°Stop right there! Our shepherd dog was frightened today. It¡¯s impossible for it to leave just like that.¡± Li Dong relied on the fact that there were no other people around him and that there were only a few of them. His own sheepdog was especially vicious, so he wanted to squeeze some money out of these people. He could not taste the taste of a beauty today. If he did not get some more benefits from these people, Li Dong felt that he would be at a loss. ¡°How can you be so interesting? You were the one who wanted to set the dog on my sister. Now, your shepherd dog even hurt my father. It¡¯s already good enough that we didn¡¯t ask you forpensation. Why did you turn around and bite me instead?¡± Yun Yang was a little angry, so hepared Li Dong to a shepherd dog. ¡°Hey, you little b*stard. Do you still dare to scold me? Do you believe that I will set the shepherd dog on you and make you suffer even worse than your father?¡± Li Dong was just using his power to bully others. He did not dare to kill anyone. The shepherd dog did not bite lightly. Children did not have the ability to resist like adults, so unless it was absolutely necessary, Li Dong did not dare to order the shepherd dog to bite a little boy. ¡°You guys take my dad to the health station to get the rabies vine. I¡¯ll stay here and argue with this unreasonable person,¡± Yun Xi said ¡°No need, no need. If I suffer a little, I¡¯ll suffer a little. We can¡¯t let you stay here alone. Look at this vicious dog. If you get hurt again, it won¡¯t be good!¡± Yun Shan did not agree. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have my own ways to deal with this vicious dog. The main thing now is to clean and disinfect your wound and then inject the rabies vine.¡± Yun Xi gave Yun Yang a look, and Yun Yang immediately understood. Yun Yang had a lot of trust in Yun Xi. Yun Yang began to kindly persuade Yun Shan to go to the health station to get the rabies vine. There was no overnight feud between father and son. As long as the family members united to fight against a crisis, all the previous unpleasant feelings would vanish into thin air. ¡°Alright, then be careful!¡± Yun Shan felt that his wound was starting to swell and ache. It really should be treated. He only reminded Yun Xi a few more words before he and Yun Yang walked in the direction of the health station. ¡°You little girl, I thought you were quite smart. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid. You sent them all away. Do you want to be bitten by my shepherd dog, or do you want to have some fun with me?¡± Li Dong began tough impudently again. He rubbed his fists and looked very expectant. Chapter 665 - Tiger Feces

Chapter 665: Tiger Feces

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had been in an emergency and had not thought of a solution. In fact, the method to deal with a shepherd dog was very simple. It was to smear the smell of other more ferocious animals on its body. The tiger feces were a traditional Chinese medicine. Yun Xi took out a handful of ground tiger feces from the space. Yun Xi had allowed the powder to cover her entire body without anyone noticing. This way, she was no longer afraid of the shepherd dog. Instead, the shepherd dog should be afraid of the smell. This bloodline suppression was engraved in the genes. Even if the sheepdog had never seen a ferocious tiger before, it would still subconsciously want to avoid this smell from the genes. ¡°I¡¯m staying here so that you canpensate our family! I¡¯llpensate you for the money you used to damage our family¡¯s corn, as well as the money my father should have received for the rabies vine.¡± Yun Xi looked exceptionally calm. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Li Dongughed even more wretchedly. ¡°Did your brain just get scared silly by a shepherd dog? ! You should understand the current situation. Right now, you¡¯re the only one here. Not to mention that we still have a shepherd dog here, we have two people who are more than enough to deal with a little girl like you.¡± Li Dong carefully analyzed the situation in front of him. He hoped that Yun Xi would quickly give up and surrender. He hoped that Yun Xi would not struggle for no reason and would be able to have fun with him. ¡°Go and stand guard for me!¡± Li Dong said to his wife and then began to undo the red belt on his waist. He looked as wretched as he could be. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing over? Do you really want me to let a shepherd dog bite you?¡± Li Dong¡¯s words were originally meant to scare people. However, the shepherd dog took it as asking it to bite Yun Xi and hurriedly ran in the direction of Yun XI. ¡°Sigh, you beast who doesn¡¯t understand the humannguage¡­ Come back quickly!¡± Li Dong did not expect such development and hurriedly called out. However, before he could finish the second half of his sentence, the shepherd dog, as if it was facing a great enemy, hurriedly retreated. As it ran, all of its furs stood on end. In the end, it fell not far away and started foaming at the mouth. Who would have thought that this shepherd dog would be so timid? ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you poison my dog?¡± It was not easy for a shepherd to raise a qualified sheepdog. It needed to be raised from a young age. Under the premise that a shepherd dog was about to retire, it should be raised to be young and strong. However, if this shepherd dog died from poisoning and Li Dong did not have a recement shepherd dog, then the following herding work would be particrly difficult. Li Dong was really a little anxious! ¡°Good, you vicious little sl*t. Why aren¡¯t you afraid of my dog? Did that little brother of yours juste over and stuff you with a bag of poisonous powder?¡± Li Dong began his schemes and once again fastened his belt. Step by step, he walked toward Yun Xi, wanting to personally teach her a lesson. ¡°You wretched girl, looks like I¡¯m not going to be a bit serious with you. Don¡¯t you know what kind of man I am? !¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Li Dong had just finished his words when his ghostly screams came from the cornfield. Li Dong was struck by the baton again. Apart from enduring the pain in his body, Li Dong shook his head vigorously. Could it be that his eyes were ying tricks on him? He had clearly seen that there was nothing in Yun Xi¡¯s hands just now. Where had this batone from? Yun Xi held the baton in his hand and used the other end of the baton to shock Li Dong¡¯s knees with all his might. Feeling that his entire body was trembling from the shock and pain, Yun Xi still felt that it was not enough. She turned up the power of the electric motor to the maximum and used it to take revenge for Yun Shan. ¡°I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡± Li Dong continued to beg for mercy. He really did not want to endure the intense pain of the electric shock. Li Dong¡¯s wife stood behind him without saying a word. She looked at Li Dong without the slightest bit of heartache or ripples in her eyes. It was as if from the beginning to the end, she was just an ordinary bystander. Yun Xi felt that it was truly pathetic for this woman to live in such a state, and did not want to make things difficult for her anymore. Chapter 666 - Compensated a Sheep

Chapter 666: Compensated a Sheep

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m willing to pay! I¡¯m willing to pay! I beg you to let me off!¡± The baton that Yun Xi had turned on at its maximum power cost a lot of electricity. It ran out of power in a short while. Li Dong did not think that way. He thought that Yun Xi was afraid that the constant electric shocks would cause people to die. That was why he had rxed a little. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and take out the money!¡± Yun Xi continued to threaten Li Dong with this momentum. How could Li Dong have any money on him? Only under special circumstances would he choose to sell a sheep and exchange it for some money to maintain his normal living expenses. It was just autumn, and the season for selling sheep was still early. Of course, he did not have any cash on hand. However, under the current situation, he had no choice but to take out the money! ¡°Little aunt, I really don¡¯t have much cash on me. Why Don¡¯t you take a look at my flock and see which sheep you like? I¡¯llpensate you with this sheep!¡± It looked like Li Dong was indeed afraid of being beaten up. Now, he did not even care about the life and death of his shepherd dog. Yun Xi looked at the patch on his pants and believed that he really did not have any cash on him. So he turned around and looked at the sheep in his flock. These sheep lived together every day. If a sheep was dirty, the whole flock would be dirty too. The originally white fur had turned brown and was even emitting an odor. Yun Xi noticed a sheep that was different from these sheep. It walked at the back of the flock. It lookedzy, but it was plump. Perhaps it was because it was quite far away from these sheep. Although this sheep also had a fishy and smelly smell, its fur was white and there was no stench of feces. ¡°I want that one!¡± Li Dong saw Yun Xi pick out the fattest sheep from his flock. His heart was bleeding a little, but he could not bear to part with it. However, there was no other way. He could only bear the pain and give up his love. ¡°Little aunt, I¡¯ll get my wife to tie up this sheep for you. When the timees, you can take it back. This sheep¡¯s is still very small. It¡¯s also a female sheep. It Won¡¯t harm humans.¡± Li Dong¡¯s current appearance was especially ttering. He was afraid that he would be attacked by the baton again. ¡°Woof, woof!¡± The shepherd dog had already stood up again. Seeing a stranger touch his flock, it let out an instinctive cry. It originally wanted to rush forward, but when it used its keen sense of smell to smell the tiger¡¯s scent on Yun Xi¡¯s body, it did not dare to move forward at all. Li Dong cursed inwardly at this useless piece of trash! It could only give this sheep to Yun Xi with blood dripping from its heart. This matter could be considered to havee to an end here. Yun Xi was also anxious to go home to check on Yun Shan¡¯s injuries. After all, the sanitary conditions in the vige were a little poor, so it might not necessarily have the conditions to be injected with the rabies vine. Fortunately, the recent reform had attracted arge number of talents in the vige, and the rabies vine had also been introduced into the vige. Yun Shan had received the injection in time, and the wound did not hurt any major arteries. There was not even a need to suture it. After bandaging it properly, he would be able to recover after resting for a period of time. ¡°Yo, why did you bring back a sheep?¡± Ma Yan looked at the family walking back and her heart felt a little sour. Some people just could not bear to see others living well! After that, she noticed a sheep being led in and hurriedly asked. ¡°This is thepensation for the loss that the shepherd dog¡¯s ownerpensated us with.¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. There was no joy or anger in his tone. ¡°How is this a loss fee? I think that the person who herded the sheep gave it to you to replenish your body. Why don¡¯t we kill this sheep tonight? Look at Yun Shan¡¯s arm, it has already be like this. Isn¡¯t it supposed to be replenished? !¡± Ma Yan changed her previous jealous look and said with a smile. The Way Ma Yan looked at this little fat sheep now was like looking at a rich and delicious feast. Yun Xi sneered. Ma Yan was not doing this to help Yun Shan replenish his body. She was clearly the one who wanted to eat meat. Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s life had always been good. Although there was not meat and fish in every meal, one could see the oil and water in every meal. Ma Yan had probably not eaten mutton for a very long time, which was why she made such a suggestion! ¡°I think what second brother and sister said makes sense. Why don¡¯t we kill him and replenish Yun Shan¡¯s body!¡± Yun Yang also echoed. It had been a long time since he had eaten such delicious mutton. Chapter 667 - Taste the Roasted Whole Sheep

Chapter 667: Taste the Roasted Whole Sheep

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Hey, first uncle and second aunt, what you said is absolutely right. Our family lives in the city, so even if we get a sheep, it won¡¯t be easy to bring it back. We were just thinking about how to deal with it. What you said is definitely a good idea.¡± Yun Xi pped her hands and pretended to havee to a sudden realization. Yun Gang and Ma Yan smiled in session. Happy had finally taken the bait. They could also take the opportunity to eat the delicious roasted sheep. ¡°But look, even though this sheep isn¡¯t big, my father can¡¯t eat so much for one meal. That¡¯s why, if we kill it and leave a portion for my father to replenish his body, then sell the rest to the vigers here. It¡¯s also a good idea. It¡¯s definitely more convenient to mize this sheep than to bring it back directly!¡± It was not That Yun Xi was reluctant to part with this sheep, it was just that she did not want to see the Yun family¡¯s eldest and second sons continuously taking advantage of their family. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡± Ma Yan hurriedly denied it. They clearly wanted to leave the entire sheep at home and take advantage of it at the same time. However, Yun Xi¡¯s words made it impossible for them to take advantage of it. Ma Yan shook her head and wished she could kill this girl and eat her like a roasted whole goat. ¡°Oh?! Then what do you mean? Could it be that you want to directly sell this goat and then use the money to buy some mutton to nourish my father¡¯s body?¡± Yun Xi pretended that she did not understand. ¡°First uncle, second aunt, you know that I¡¯ve been studying in the city for a long time and don¡¯t know much about the prices here at home. So, I still have to ask for your opinion on how it¡¯s suitable!¡± The way Yun Xi said these words seemed to be asking for a beating. ¡°Child, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a method to cook a whole sheep? This sheep needs to be roasted whole in order to be more delicious. If only a piece of meat is used to roast, then the vor of the whole dish will be lost, so I suggest that we kill the whole sheep and use it to roast.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s brain worked quickly and finally came up with this idea. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Your uncle is right, only by eating sheep like this can it be more delicious. Only by eating like this can it be more nutritious, and can y the role of nourishing your father¡¯s body.¡± Ma Yan quickly followed Yun Gang¡¯s instructions and continued speaking. ¡°Sis!¡± Yun Yang tugged at Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve and looked at her expectantly. When Yun Yang was young, his family¡¯s living conditions were not good. It was only in the past few years that the quality of life had improved. Although the food was a little better, as the family members were always busy with work, Yun Xi was also busy with her own matters. No one brought Yun Yang out to eat. Yun Yang had never eaten a roastedmb before, so even though he knew that Ma Yan and Yun Gang¡¯s motives were impure, he still wanted to try the taste of a roastedmb. Forget it! She would let the eldest and second sons of the Yun family take advantage of her. Yun Xi still wanted to satisfy this small request of Yun Yang¡¯s. ¡°Alright then! Since you¡¯ve said so, let¡¯s use the method of roasting a wholemb to taste this little fatmb.¡± Yun Xi agreed. ¡°But first uncle and second aunt, you know as well. My father¡¯s arm is injured, so he might not be able to ughter this sheep, so we can only trouble first uncle and second uncle toe over and help with this matter.¡± It was impossible for them to just eat and do nothing, so Yun Xi left the problem of handling this sheep to the Yun family¡¯s eldest and second sons. ¡°Okay, okay, no problem! Leave this small matter to us!¡± Yun Gang quickly agreed. It was just a small amount of work. At night, they could taste the delicious roasted whole sheep together with their family. It was considered a very good thing. Due to this little fat sheep, the whole family became lively once again, making everyone forget the grief of the old man¡¯s death. Ma Yan and Yun Gang also stopped quarreling. The Yun family¡¯s eldest son and the Yun family¡¯s second son worked together to kill this sheep and skin it. Yun Yang was dancing with joy. Yun Lang was also silently looking forward to it. However, he was not as brazen as before. Only one person had a gloomy smile on his face. That person was Yun Zhu! Chapter 668 - Yun Zhu Started the Fire

Chapter 668: Yun Zhu Started the Fire

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Quicklye over and help! Don¡¯t just stand there like a fool, or else when will you be able to eat?¡± Yun Gang reprimanded Yun Lin. Women were definitely not allowed to kill sheep and skin them. Yun Shan¡¯s family had already provided a sheep, so it would be unreasonable to ask them to work. Yun Gang could only call out to Yun Lin. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ming!¡± Yun Lin looked at Yun Zhu in the wheelchair and felt that something was wrong. Yun Zhu¡¯s mental state today was different from before. The wheelchair that Yun Zhu was using now belonged to a family on the east side of the vige. The old man¡¯s legs were not good before he passed away, and the family did not burn the wheelchair after he died. After all, wheelchairs were not cheap in this era. They heard that Yun Zhu¡¯s wheelchair was broken, so they took the initiative to look for Yun Qiao and gave the wheelchair to Yun Zhu. Yun Qiao had studied before, so he did not care that it was something used by a dead person. Ma Yan liked to take advantage of others, and Yun Gang did not have the money topensate them, so he gave it to Yun Zhu instead. He just did not tell Yun Zhu. However, after the Old Madam¡¯s matter was discussed, Ma Yan would definitely demandpensation for a new wheelchair. Unless Yun Gang did not want to acknowledge Yun Lang, he would definitely have to paypensation for this matter. After Yun Lin went over, he helped Yun Gang set up both of the sheep¡¯s hind legs. Now, he needed to peel off the sheep¡¯s skin. One person¡¯s strength was enough, but it was also Yun Gang¡¯s first time doing this kind of thing. He did not have much experience, so with the help of one person, he could do it faster. ¡°Second brother and sister, we will be done in a while. Go over and set up the stove. We can grill it directlyter.¡± Yun Gang could not bear to see Ma Yan being idle at the side, so he quickly ordered her to go over and start a fire. Ma Yan smelled the fresh mutton, so she could not care less about being taken advantage of. She quickly went over to start a fire, hoping to send the mutton into her stomach as soon as possible. When the stove was lit, a thick cloud of green smoke drifted out. Ma Yan choked until tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°Yun Xi, hurry up ande out and help me. It isn¡¯t easy to start a fire on this stove.¡± Yun Xi did not want to bother Ma Yan. Seeing Ma Yan¡¯s face covered in ash, she found it funny. When Ma Yan saw Yun Xi mocking her, she felt a little angry. She quickly ran into the room, wanting to argue with her. Everyone was busy with their own matters, so no one noticed Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu slid his wheelchair closer to the fire. He used all his strength to bend down and pick up a piece of burning wood. The mes of the fire made people¡¯s faces start to twist. Yun Zhu¡¯s smile looked strange. ¡°Go to hell!¡± After Yun Zhu finished speaking, he used all his strength to throw the burning firewood into the house of Yun Shan¡¯s family. Almost all the members of the Yun family were in this house. If they set this house on fire, everyone would be buried with him. Yun Zhu had been nning to set the fire for a long time. Long before he threw the torch into the house, he had already taken advantage of the fact that the others were busy spreading straw around the house. Yun Shan and the others had other things on their minds, so they naturally did not pay attention to the straw. As soon as the dry straw touched a spark, the fire began to spread. ¡°It¡¯s on fire! It¡¯s on fire! The house is on fire!¡± It would still take some time for the fire to spread rapidly until thick smoke rose. Yun Yang was the first to realize that something was wrong. He quickly called everyone to run out of the house. Yun Zhu was sitting in front of the house andughing loudly. He looked a little crazy. ¡°How could you do such a despicable thing?¡± Yun Qiao had also noticed the mes. When he ran out of the house, he saw Yun Zhu like this. ¡°Quicklye and help put out the fire! Quicklye and help put out the fire!¡± Yun Qiao called for Yun Gang and the others, who had not noticed the situation yet. He told them to forget about the mutton and quicklye and help put out the fire. Yun Gang was a little afraid when he saw such arge fire. If the fire continued to develop, it would be impossible to put it out using manpower. Their house and all the property in it would also turn into smoke and dust. Basin after basin of cold water was poured on the fire, and the fire was finally stopped. Yun Xi had long run out with the people in the house. Fortunately, the few of them did not suffer much other than choking on a few mouthfuls of smoke. The fire was stopped, but the outermost windows of the house were all burnt. It was already autumn, and the wind at night was particrly strong. Before the windows were repaired, there would definitely be no way to live. Chapter 669 - A Mask of Hypocrisy

Chapter 669: A Mask of Hypocrisy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was already toote. The craftsmen who were repairing the windows had all gone to bed. They could only wait until tomorrow. Yun Xi patted the dust off her body. Why did she feel that she was so fated to be on fire recently? When she went out on a trip, she would be set on fire by others. At home, her family would also set fire to her house. ¡°Why are you so insensible? Can¡¯t you see that everyone is busy here? Why did you set the house on fire? Look at how good the atmosphere is today. Why did you ruin such a good atmosphere?¡± Yun Lin was the first to run over to scold Yun Zhu. Sometimes, Yun Lin¡¯s thoughts were very simr to Yun Shan¡¯s. Yun Zhu¡¯s expression became even gloomier. Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, only the house was slightly damaged. Feeling that what he had done with all his strength had not achieved the expected effect, Yun Zhu felt hatred in his heart. ¡°You want to eat the roasted whole sheep, not me. Did any of you ask for my opinion? You just treat me as a burden, a dead cripple. In your eyes, I don¡¯t even have a shred of human dignity! Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go to Hell together! Once we reach hell, we¡¯ll be equal!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s gloomy gaze swept across everyone present one by one. His gaze seemed to be fearless, carrying a sick madness. ¡°p!¡± Ma Yan went up and gave him a p. Ma Yan had wanted to argue with Yun Xi earlier, but before she could say anything, a huge fire started outside. Ma Yan also choked on a few mouthfuls of thick smoke. ¡°I¡¯m your mother! Ever since you got sick, I¡¯ve been raising money for you everywhere. I¡¯ve been providing you with food and shelter. How could you let me die with these people? You clearly know that I¡¯m inside. How could you have the heart to light a fire?¡± Ma Yan was really a little sad. She thought that she favored her youngest son the most, but she did not expect that all her efforts would be in vain in the end. Her youngest son, whom she doted on the most, actually wanted to watch her die. Yun Zhu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Ma Yan, and his smile became even more impudent. ¡°Quickly put away your hypocritical love! What did you guys do with all that money in the city? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just an excuse for you to amass money from others.¡± Yun Zhu spoke out the words that had umted in his heart one after another, tearing apart the hypocritical masks of the people present. Ma Yan fell silent and did not speak anymore. Yun Lin¡¯s expression was also a little unnatural. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s forget about this matter! How can a child not make mistakes? Look at my unfilial son who ran away with someone else before.¡± Yun Gang came out to smooth things over. ¡°The child¡¯s mental state is not very good to begin with. For him to do such a thing, as an adult, we have to be more understanding. Fortunately, there were no casualties today, so it was a false rm. Let¡¯s continue to deal with the little fat sheep. Tonight, we¡¯ll eat a roast whole sheep and remove all the bad luck on our bodies.¡± Yun Gang was still thinking about the roast whole sheep. If everyone continued to argue about this matter, it was very likely that the sheep would not be able to be roasted. They had already peeled off the skin of themb. If they did not roast thismb tonight, the taste of the next day might not be as delicious as it was today. It might even rot. If they could not eat it, it would be a waste. ¡°How can we just let this matter go?¡± Yun Xi stood out. Yun Xi changed the topic. ¡°What happens to Yun Zhu in the future is an internal family matter. This matter has nothing to do with our family and eldest uncle.¡± ¡°But the house that he set on fire damaged was our family¡¯s old house, and the windows that were damaged were also our family¡¯s windows. Then this matter has something to do with our family. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate us?¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s personality developed into this state. In fact, this had an inseparable rtionship with the Yun family¡¯s second son and wife. If they had treated the child properly back then, it might not have be so serious. Back then, when Yun Shan heard that they were treating the child, he even took out money to help. That amount of money was still not considered a small amount. Yun Zhu¡¯s illness had been dyed by Yun Lin¡¯s family. A child¡¯s fault was a parent¡¯s fault. Therefore, now that Yun Zhu had burned down the house, as a parent, they shouldpensate for the house maintenance costs. ¡°What money do you want? What money do you want?! Didn¡¯t you see that I was almost burned to death in this house? Look at him, he is already disabled. What money do we even have?¡± Chapter 670 - Did Not Want to Compensate

Chapter 670: Did Not Want to Compensate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Ma Yan heard the word ¡®money¡¯, she became sensitive and quickly said something to change her mind. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have money, but as parents, you can repay this amount of money. Second aunt, besides offering condolences to the old man, you should havee back for the autumn harvest, right?!¡± Yun Xi looked into the distance. The sky was already dark, and she could not see the crops on thend outside. However, Ma Yan understood the meaning in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°You should ask the one who burned down your house! It¡¯s not like I burned down your house, so why should I pay you for the money I spent on farming?¡± Previously, when they came to borrow money, it was their child who was sick, so Ma Yan asked them to lend some money. Now that Yun Zhu caused trouble, the family also has topensate for it.¡± ¡°Yun Lang,e over and help me carry the sheep over. I¡¯ve raised you so well since you were young, now is the time to use you.¡± When Yun Gang saw that they were quarreling again, he felt that this quarrel would not stop for a while. Yun Gang did not care about his own business and hung it high up in the sky. What was burned was not his own house, and he had nothing to do with this matter from the beginning to the end. Therefore, all he could see was that roastedmb that had been properly handled. ¡°A portion of your family¡¯snd should belong to Yun Zhu, right? Even if you don¡¯t want to acknowledge this child and don¡¯t want to pay thispensation for him, then the harvest from his ownnd should be able topensate for the damage to our house.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s mouth was once again gagged. ¡°Let¡¯s eat the roasted whole sheep first! We will definitelypensate you, but even if we take out the money now, the house will not be repaired immediately. So let¡¯s focus on the matter at hand first!¡± Ma Yan did not know how to refute it, so she could only change the topic first. Yun Gang saw that someone had finally noticed his presence, so he quickly called everyone over to help. After all, the strength of a child was limited. Under Yun Gang¡¯s leadership, everyone finally sat down peacefully and ate a whole roastedmb. The house of Yun Shan¡¯s family had been burned down by the fire, so the family could only move into Old Madam¡¯s house now. In order to show more hospitality, Yun Gang proposed to bring the Old Madam to his own house, so that Yun Shan¡¯s family could live morefortably. After all, in the end, Yun Gang and Ma Yan really could not decide who would take care of the Old Madam first. The Old Madam would naturally be more willing to stay with the family that she favored. After the meal, Yun Qiao was pulled into the grocery room by Ma Yan to discuss some matters. ¡°You saw what happened today. As an older brother, you should help your younger brother clean up the aftermath.¡± Ma Yan had specially called Yun Qiao over because of the matter ofpensation that Yun Xi had brought up today. ¡°I know that you soldiers give out subsidies every month. Previously, you also mailed the subsidies home. However, since you left with Luo Chenst time, you haven¡¯t sent money home. The army provides food and amodation for you. I don¡¯t think you need much money.¡± Ma Yan had yet to get to the main topic, but Yun Qiao had already guessed what she wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯ve already used all the money. The army organizes cultural studies and I need to buy books, so the subsidies given out have already been used as book fees.¡± Yun Qiao guessed that Ma Yan wanted him to return the housingpensation to Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Qiao lied to Ma Yan. In fact, the subsidies were used for books. Yun Qiao knew that Luo Chen was going to have a birthday soon, so he saved up the subsidies and wanted to buy her a decent birthday present. Yun Qiao naturally did not want to take out the money first, so he rejected the idea before Ma Yan could say the rest. Ma Yan understood Yun Qiao very well. When Yun Qiao lied, he did not dare to look straight into people¡¯s eyes and liked to nce around. Ma Yan could tell at a nce that Yun Qiao was lying again. Yun Qiao must have some money in his hands. ¡°Why have you be so selfish now? That¡¯s your biological brother, and he¡¯s disabled now. If our family doesn¡¯t be considerate to him a little more, no one will be able to be considerate to him. So if you don¡¯t repay his debt, he¡¯ll probably be taken to prison by Yun Xi.¡± Chapter 671 - Yun Qiao Refused

Chapter 671: Yun Qiao Refused

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Qiao was also clear about Yun Xi¡¯s methods, but Yun Qiao admired people like Yun Xi who had a clear line between love and hate. Sometimes, Yun Qiao even wished that he could be born into Yun Shan¡¯s family with a pair of open-minded parents, a clever and cute sister, and a smart and lively younger brother. Instead of being in such a messy family environment as now. If he could be born into a sunny family like Yun Shan¡¯s family, would he have the courage to confess his love to his beloved?! Yun Qiao was not sure, because this kind of spection would never be a reality. ¡°But Yun Xi also said that we can use the crops in the fields topensate. It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be with my subsidies. After I left, you already transferred mynd to Yun Zhu. This money will definitely be more than enough topensate for the doors and windows.¡± For Luo Chen¡¯s sake, Yun Qiao also began to rebel against his family¡¯s arrangements for the first time. ¡°Why are you so stubborn? I¡¯m just telling you openly. The autumn harvest money will be used for an entire year. It definitely won¡¯t be used up in a few days. Moreover, your brother still needs to undergo the following treatment.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s attitude suddenly became especially serious. ¡°So, as the eldest son, you have to take on the responsibility that you should take on. I hope that you can help your brother pay for the door and window this time. From now on, you have to mail a portion of your sry to your home every month as your brother¡¯s medical expenses.¡± Ma Yan was talking about medical expenses, but she had long given up on treating Yun Zhu. She only wanted the money for her own expenses. ¡°I really can¡¯t give you this money. I have other uses for this money. The autumn harvest ising soon. You should first use this money in case of an emergency. In the future, I will send money to the family depending on the situation!¡± Yun Qiao refused again. ¡°You traitor, you have food, housing, and clothing in the army now. What can you use your money for?¡± Ma Yan¡¯s mood gradually became irritable. She reached out her fingers and pushed Yun Qiao¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°I know. Are you doing this for that little vixen again? What kind of bewitching potion did she give you that made your whole soul follow her? Now she wants to cheat your sry? Let me tell you, as long as I¡¯m around, Luo Chen, that little fox, will never be able to enter our house.¡± In order to get Yun Qiao¡¯s subsidy, Ma Yan gave him a final ultimatum. ¡°What does this have to do with whether she enters our house or not? Don¡¯t forget, you borrowed money from her before and didn¡¯t return a single cent to her. At that time, you kept calling her your daughter-inw, so she agreed to lend you so much money. Now you don¡¯t want to acknowledge her, then don¡¯t you think I have to pay back all the money you borrowed from her before?¡± Yun Qiao had already detested Ma Yan¡¯s mercenary face, and his tone had turned cold. ¡°The people from Yun Shan¡¯s family asked you to pay back the money, so you eagerly went to pay back the money. Luo Chen didn¡¯t urge you, so you¡¯re nning to never return the money? Do you only have my brother as your biological son? Haven¡¯t you ever considered how I should live in the army?¡± Yun Qiao screamed at the top of his lungs. Yun Zhu was very pitiful, and he could only be with a wheelchair at such a young age. However, Yun Zhu¡¯s current state had nothing to do with him. He could only show his sympathy as his older brother and help as much as he could. However, he could not be their only source of money. ¡°My son has grown up and won¡¯t listen to me. You¡¯re just too stubborn. You¡¯re just letting parents and younger brother wait for death here! Just enjoy yourself with that little vixen!¡± Ma Yan knew that she could no longer win against Yun Qiao, so she could only start to pester him. Yun Qiao could only hug his quilt and go to the Old Madam¡¯s house for a night. He did not want to stay with his so-called family anymore. Ma Yan had always been aggressive in the family. Yun Zhu¡¯s mood had dropped to the freezing point. The entire room felt especially depressing. ¡°Mom, big brother¡¯s bag is there. I guess he didn¡¯t leave all the money in the army. He should have put it all in this bag that he carried with him. Why don¡¯t you just take it out!¡± After Yun Qiao left the room, Yun Zhu spoke. ¡°Yes, yes! This child is very meticulous. He definitely wouldn¡¯t leave it in the army. It should be in this bag that he carried home.¡± Chapter 672 - Yun Gang Mocked

Chapter 672: Yun Gang Mocked

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

What Yun Zhu said made sense, so Ma Yan took out Yun Qiao¡¯s bag and found a small bag sewn with linen inside. There was a circle ofce sewn on the outside of the small bag, which looked like something from a girl. Ma Yan spat on the bag. The small bag looked like something given by that vixen, Luo Chen. ¡°So much money? This kid can actually save so much money in the army. It seems that I have been too good to him. That¡¯s why he dared not send money home for such a long time.¡± Ma Yan took out a pile of cash from the small bag and put the money in her own bag. She put Yun Qiao¡¯s small bag into the big bag and pressed the big bag under his clothes again as if none of this had ever happened. Yun Qiao was pitiful to have met such a biological mother. ¡°Where is my money? Where did my money go? Who touched my money?¡± The next morning, Yun Qiao returned to Yun Lin¡¯s family¡¯s house. The first thing he did was open his bag to check his money. He was so angry that he forgot to take his bag with him yesterday. Nothing was missing from the cloth bag except the cash in the small purse. There were no outsiders in or out of the house, so Yun Qiao knew who had taken the money. ¡°Quickly return my money to me! This money can not be used, I have other uses for this money. Moreover, the autumn harvest ising soon, you definitely don¡¯t need this little money now.¡± Yun Qiao anxiously shook Ma Yan¡¯s body. ¡°What are you doing so early in the morning? You¡¯re going to break my body. Your money is gone, but what does it have to do with me?¡± Ma Yan pretended to know nothing and did not want to say anything more. ¡°It must be you! It¡¯s you who took my money, how can you do this?¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s state was getting crazier and crazier. ¡°Oh! There¡¯s already a quarrel between our family members this morning. It turns out that not only do you think about gifts and money, you even cheated your own son¡¯s money.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s house was very close to Yun Lin¡¯s house. When he heard the quarrel early in the morning, he quickly came out to watch the scene. After understanding the general situation, Yun Gang started to ridicule Ma Yan again. ¡°If I were to say it, my mother should live with me first. A woman who cheated her own son¡¯s money is definitely not a good person.¡± Yun Gang turned this matter around to a matter rted to his own interests. In fact, the Old Madam was more biased toward Yun Gang. The reason why she did not speak for so long was to see which side could offer her better conditions. The Old Madam also had to think about herself. Of course, she wanted to make her life asfortable as possible. ¡°What are you doing here so early in the morning? How do you know that I took his money? Did you see it with your own eyes? If you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes, then shut your mouth. What does this have to do with you?¡± Ma Yan did not dare to look at Yun Qiao¡¯s eyes, but she could still say a few words against Yun Gang. ¡°Give me back my money quickly! I¡¯ll say it onest time!¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s expression became especially serious. Ma Yan had never seen Yun Qiao look like this before, and she was also shocked. However, it was only for a moment, and Ma Yan returned to her pestering look, still pretending that she did not know anything. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around here. We¡¯re going to work on the autumn harvest now. After all, only by selling all these crops can wepensate Yun Shan¡¯s family. If we really took your money, wouldn¡¯t we be able topensate them now? So this matter has nothing to do with me!¡± Ma Yan pushed Yun Qiao away and went to get the farm tools. Yun Qiao stood there in a daze. He had never thought that he would have such a day. Tears kept rolling in his eyes. The stubborn Yun Qiao had been holding back his tears. However, the grievance had been lingering in his heart. This feeling could not be suppressed any longer. Yun Qiao used his sleeve to wipe away his tears and rushed out of the main entrance of the house. He did not want others to see him in such a sorry state. Yun Xi¡¯s sleep was rather shallow. Early in the morning, she could hear many people arguing outside the door. In a daze, she could understand what they were arguing about. Yun Xi had just woken up when he saw Yun Qiao running out of the house alone. Yun Xi was afraid that something would happen to him in his current state, so she quickly chased after him. It was a cold autumn morning. Yun Xi did not even put on a coat before he left the house. ¡°Yun Qiao! Stop! There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved!¡± Yun Xi shouted his name crazily from behind! Chapter 673 - Yun Xi Encouraged Yun Qiao

Chapter 673: Yun Xi Encouraged Yun Qiao

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After all, Yun Qiao was an adult. When he heard someone calling his name, he still slowed down. The tears had already dried up in the wind. Yun Qiao¡¯s eyes were a little red, but he no longer shed tears. ¡°I know. Second aunt must have taken the money you saved. However, our family is not short of money to repair the doors and windows. When the timees, I¡¯ll tell my parents. I¡¯ll ask them to return the money to you.¡± Yun Xi had never seen Yun Qiao like this. She felt that the money should be very important to him. Although Yun Xi did not know what Yun Qiao was going to do with the money, it should be something very important to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My brother burned down your doors and windows. It should bepensated. There¡¯s no reason for you to refund the money to me. I¡¯m just angry with my mother. It has nothing to do with your family. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Yun Qiao was not like Ma Yan at all. He was kind and knew right from wrong. He waspletely different from Ma Yan. However, it was because of his kindness that he was more easily bullied in a family like the second branch. In fact, the person who was more prone to psychological problems was Yun Qiao. However, his heart was strong enough that he never cared about his own gains and losses. Now that he was forced into such a situation, it could only prove that the Yun family¡¯s second son was getting more and more overboard. ¡°Can you tell me what exactly the use of that money is? Just treat it as a chat with me!¡± The two of them sat down beside the pile of straw and chatted. ¡°Actually, I saved up that money to buy Luo Chen a birthday present. Since she was young, she must have received a lot of valuable gifts. However, I don¡¯t have much money, so I started saving up a long time ago. I hope that I can give her a decent present on her birthday.¡± Yun Qiao said helplessly, but he was afraid that he could not give Luo Chen a decent gift anymore. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s just you and me now. Can you tell me the truth? Do you like Luo Chen or not?¡± Yun Xi clearly knew that the answer was yes, but she still hoped to hear it from Yun Qiao herself. Yun Qiao was a little shy when he heard this question, and her earlobes started to turn red. ¡°I like her.¡± Yun Qiao admitted it in a low voice, and then he said a bunch of words to persuade her to leave. ¡°But I also know that there is a great distance between me and her. She is the daughter of a militarymander, and I am just a poor boy. I am just an ordinary soldier, and she has already be the chief of staff. How can I dray her down when I am like this and my family is like this?¡± As Yun Qiao spoke, he sighed again. As expected, a family would affect a person for a long time. The confidence that a family brought was iparable to other things. The inferiorityplex that a family brought would always apany a person¡¯s life. Some people used their childhood to heal their whole life, while others used their whole life to heal their childhood. ¡°But you are you! In my eyes, you are a very, very good person.¡± Yun Xi felt that what Yun Qiaocked now was not the little money that Ma Yan had stolen, but his own self-confidence. Yun Xi began to encourage Yun Qiao, hoping that he would have more confidence in himself and be brave enough to express his feelings. ¡°Don¡¯tfort me anymore. I know what I am like.¡± The image of the other members of Yun Lin¡¯s family appeared in Yun Qiao¡¯s mind again. He sighed heavily and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m just telling the truth. I¡¯m putting aside my identity as your cousin and judging you from a girl¡¯s point of view. It must be because girls understand girls better. I can understand what Luo Chen is thinking. Her thoughts must be simr to mine.¡± Yun Xi used her emotions to reason. ¡°Look, Luo Chen has beening over time and time again. She must have feelings for you. Moreover, she has never minded your family¡¯s conditions because she only has her eyes on you. Only you can be a little more capable, and only you can respond to her. This is what she needs. In the future, the person she will marry will be you, not your brother, and not your mother. So, only if you are brave enough to love her, will she be happy.¡± Yun Qiao was a person who would listen to advise. Yun Xi hoped that what she said today was not in vain. After all, Yun Xi was now almost frozen like a popsicle. Chapter 674 - The Dust Settled

Chapter 674: The Dust Settled

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t know how much money second aunt took from you, but I¡¯ll lend you the money I have now. This should be enough for you to buy Luo Chen a decent birthday present.¡± Yun Xi took out some money from her space and ced it on Yun Qiao¡¯s palm. ¡°No, no, no, how can I take your money?!¡± Yun Qiao refused. ¡°Take it! I¡¯m not lending it to you for free. When you have the money to pay me back, you can just add some interest on it.¡± Yun Xi knew that Yun Qiao did not like to take advantage of others, so she could only use the reason of collecting interest to persuade him to keep the money with him. ¡°Alright, when I have enough money, I will definitely return it to you with interest.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s bright smile appeared in Yun Qiao¡¯s mind. He nodded and epted the money that Yun Xi had lent him. ¡°Then this matter is settled. Let¡¯s go back quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll freeze to deathter.¡± Seeing that Yun Qiao¡¯s mood had finally improved, Yun Xi teased and the two of them walked home together. ¡°I told you! The gift money will definitely belong to our family.¡± As soon as they entered, Yun Xi heard Ma Yan and Yun Lin¡¯s voices. Without Liu Fang in Yun Gang¡¯s family, their fighting strength had plummeted. Yun Xi had only gone out for a short while, and the matter of who would be the first to take care of the Old Madam had already been settled. ¡°I was just casually saying it thest time, but it was all in anger. I didn¡¯t expect Yun Gang to actually take it seriously.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s voice was heard again, and Yun Xi heard it clearly. ¡°You can¡¯t joke like that in the future. Tell me, if you really find out something wrong, how will big brother behave?!¡± Yun Lin sighed. ¡°But what I said was the truth. You know that big brother didn¡¯t have a child, so he took Yun Lian from the third brother¡¯s family. How many folk prescriptions did Liu Fang take and how many patches of medicine did she take to get pregnant with Yun Lang?¡± Ma Yan thought about it now and felt that things were not that simple. ¡°But look, Liu Fang is already in her 40s now. She just arrived at that Old Niu¡¯s house and she sessfully got pregnant. Isn¡¯t this strange?¡± Ma Yan also began to suspect that Yun Gang was not fertile at all. Yun Lang might be a child that Liu Fang got pregnant with while she was fooling around with other men. ¡°Then it¡¯s all thanks to big brother who has always been so good to this child. The Old Madam is even more biased toward this grandson.¡± Yun Lin¡¯s ears were soft. With just a few words from Ma Yan, he began to suspect that Yun Lang was not a child of the Yun family. ¡°That Niu Ben is really disgusting. Not only did he steal big brother¡¯s wife, but now that Liu Fang is pregnant, he even wants to send an invitation to big brother, inviting him to attend the child¡¯s full moon banquet in the future. Isn¡¯t this clearly disgusting?!¡± Yun Lin really could not stand Niu Ben¡¯s way of doing things. ¡°Are you stupid? If it weren¡¯t for this Niu Ben suddenly appearing, would we be able to get the Old Madam¡¯s support funds for the first month? This is simply heaven helping me!¡± Ma Yan was a rural woman who liked to see others in distress, but she still had to think of her own practical interests as the starting point. Outside the door, Yun Xi heard the whole story clearly. Yun Xi justughed it off. ¡°In the end, there will be consequences for both good and evil!¡± Yun Gang used his status as a rural official to bully Liu Fang many times. If Liu Fang had really cheated on him, he would have been a free father for so many years. It was just a tit-for-tat! ¡°Why did you hit me? Why did you hit me? Why is everyone able to bully me now?¡± Yun Xi continued walking forward and heard Yun Lang¡¯s hoarse criesing from the big house. It sounded like the sound of a belt being waved in the air. ¡°Where did youe from? You wasted so many years of my efforts and money. I will definitely beat you to death today!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s voice sounded a little drunk. Yun Xi shook her head, hoping that Yun Lang¡¯s cries would not affect her sleep tonight. Toward this willful child, Yun Xi was helpless! Chapter 675 - Sexual Photos Incident

Chapter 675: Sexual Photos Incident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The custody rights of the Old Madam ultimately belonged to Yun Lin¡¯s family. A son needed to pay 30 yuan of support funds every month. Yun Shan¡¯s family followed their previous promise and paid 45 yuan of support funds every month. Yun Xi returned to school and began the new school year¡¯s study life. ¡°Oh my God! I just returned to school and I saw such a big scoop. This directly affected my mood of reading gossip for the entire school year!¡± Zhang Hui put down the magazine in her hand and sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± A little girl who came to the dormitory next door asked curiously with a bag of potato chips in her hand. ¡°Do you know Jing Ning who yed the Miss of Ming Nation a while ago?¡± Zhang Hui saw that someone took over her words and deliberately said them with suspense. ¡°I know, I know. Who doesn¡¯t know her? She even shot a detective drama and it¡¯s currently being screened. My mom follows her every day.¡± The little girl from the neighboring dormitory sat down on the chair next to Zhang Hui. The two of them were discussing excitedly. When Yun Xi heard Jing Ning¡¯s name, she stopped what she was doing and listened to the two of them gossiping. ¡°How has she been recently? I quite like her. Look at this snack I¡¯ve been eating recently. It¡¯s her endorsement!¡± The little girl next door raised the snack bag in her hand. In the middle of the bag was a beautiful photo of Jing Ning. ¡°I originally thought that she was a pure and innocent girl. In the future, she might be able to be the sessor of Best Actress Zhou. However, the scandal of pornographic photos has also been exposed. Look at the scale of these photos.¡± Zhang Hui picked up the magazine and showed the photos to the girl in the next room. ¡°Oh my God! I didn¡¯t expect Jing Ning to be such a person. Who Is this man? I don¡¯t know if he is from the industry. Although it¡¯s censored, her figure looks very good.¡± The girl in the next room started toment on the man who was on top of Jing Ning. ¡°I don¡¯t know! The report didn¡¯t mention this man¡¯s name.¡± When Yun Xi heard the words ¡®erotic photos¡¯, she immediately felt that something was wrong. She got down from the bed and took the magazine from Zhang Hui¡¯s hands. ¡°Let me have a look!¡± Ever since the hot pot restaurantst time, Zhang Hui had always thought that Yun Xi had a calm and steady image as a female entrepreneur. In addition, she was usually very cold and aloof to the people in the dormitory, zhang Hui had never thought that Yun Xi would be interested in some scandals between celebrities. Although the man in the magazine photo was censored, Yun Xi still recognized that the man was Zheng Hui. She did not expect that he would leave a photo when he was with Jing Ning. The IQ of a woman who fell in love was basically zero. Jing Ning must have agreed to take a few photos at that time. What a silly girl! The photos in the photos were especiallyrge-scale. In the first few photos, there were bikini-style clothes, but in the end, they were basically naked. Although the key parts were all censored, the people who sold the magazines also needed to make money. In order to make the sales of the magazines better, the censoring on the upper body was specially done so that the position of the chest could be vaguely seen. Yun Xi did not dare to imagine what such a blow would mean to a female artiste who had just debuted. It was very likely that her acting career would be ruined. ¡°Yun XI, where are you going? We still have to hold another ss meeting this afternoon!¡± Yun Xi roughly nced at the contents of the report. It was simply nonsense. Yun Xi was a little worried about Jing Ning¡¯s condition. Jing Yu was currently preparing for the independent recruitment examination and this could not distract him. Yun Xi could only personally go to Star Creator Media Company to help Jing Ning resolve this matter. ¡°Help me apply for a leave of absence. I have something to take care of!¡± Yun Xi left these words and rushed out of the bedroom door before she could put on her coat properly. ¡°Is this the boldness of a female entrepreneur? Could it be that thepany Yun Xi runs also has a brand that Jing Ning is endorsing?¡± Zhang Hui looked at Yun Xi¡¯s back and connected the dots. She even fantasized that she would one day be able to be such a strong woman. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? I still feel that a student should study hard. Soldiers, workers, farmers, and merchants are the lowest of the low. In the future, studying hard to be a civil servant and getting an official position is the best way for a girl.¡± The girl from the neighboring dormitory clutched her bag of potato chips and said some sour words. Chapter 676 - Large Amount of Compensation

Chapter 676: Large Amount of Compensation

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi stood at the entrance of the campus and waited for a long time for a taxi to arrive. Taxis in this era were not particrly popr, and there were a few taxis that solicited passengers on the road. It seemed that buying a transport car would definitely be put on the agenda! ¡°Driver, to Star Creator Media Company!¡± After waiting for a long time, a taxi finally arrived. Yun Xi hurriedly got into the car and quickly told him the destination he was going to. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m a little anxious. Please drive faster.¡± Yun Xi kept rubbing her palm in the back seat of the taxi, looking particrly anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My driving skills are still very stable.¡± The taxi driver spoke fluent Shandong dialect, unlike the locals. Although the driver agreed, his movements were slow. He even turned on the radio in the taxi. ¡°Our station has received reliable news that recently, a famous female artiste has been caught in the scandal of pornographic photos, especially a TV drama starring in it will face the risk of being removed from the shelves. All the products it endorses will be taken off the shelves one by one. The female artiste may face sky-highpensation¡­¡± The radio station was also broadcasting pornographic photos of Jing Ning on a loop. ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t you think that celebrities nowadays don¡¯t have any good stuff?¡± The driver started to talk a lot, but the speed of the car did not increase at all. ¡°I was listening to her radio drama two days ago, but today I heard about the pornographic photos of her. Why are all these little girls so self-deprecating now?!¡± The taxi driver had been stuck in the car for the whole day, and the passengers were the best people to talk to. Yun Xi was a little ufortable listening to this Shandong dialect and did not want to answer the taxi driver¡¯s question. ¡°Sir, please drive faster, I¡¯m really in a hurry.¡± ¡°Safety first! You young people nowadays are so rash in everything they do.¡± The taxi driver turned off the radio broadcast and slightly increased his speed. When Yun Xi arrived downstairs at Star Creator Media Company, the entrance was already surrounded by the media. ¡°Please ask Jing Ning toe out and answer our questions directly¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide in there like a coward! You should openly admit what you¡¯ve done. As a public figure, you have the obligation toe out and ept our reporters¡¯ interviews!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reporters at the entrance of Star Creator Media Company were even fiercer than the others. Everyone squeezed forward, trying to pass the reporters standing next to them. The top-rated female celebrity¡¯s pornographic photo scandal would definitely be the front page headline. Whoever could snatch the exclusive opportunity to report, whoever could release the news first, that magazine would make a fortune! These reporters who were involved in the interviews would also be famous, so they squeezed forward with all their might. Yun Xi contacted Jing Ning¡¯s manager and entered thepany through the back door of Star Creator Media Company. On the third floor of Star Creator Media Company was the artists¡¯ lounge. Jing Ning was currently hiding inside and did not dare to go out. ¡°Jing Ning has already locked herself in her room for an entire day without eating or drinking. Now, even we are not allowed in. You should help to persuade her! No matter what happens, health is the most important thing!¡± The manager led the way as she spoke. ¡°What exactly is going on? Before such a thinges out, shouldn¡¯t you have bought the magazine¡¯s draft first? Why would you let such a scandal be reported?¡± Although the manager¡¯s attitude was very good, Yun Xi was still ming her for not handling things well. ¡°We didn¡¯t know anything about this! Moreover, we only discovered recently that Jing Ning¡¯s ount was empty. Moreover, she often sends long-term remittances to a fixed partner. I think she must have been ckmailed!¡± Once the scandal of the erotic photos sect spread, the manager had to verify the funds in the artist¡¯s ount topensate the major brands. However, this investigation found that Jing Ning only had a few yuan left in her ount. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yun Xi cursed Zheng Hui secretly. She did not expect this person to be so shameless! The manager rubbed her head awkwardly, thinking that Yun Xi¡¯s words were directed at her! ¡°Give me the key to her room and tell me the room number. I¡¯ll go over and persuade her myself!¡± The more people there were, the more trouble they would cause. Yun Xi was ready to go and talk to her herself. Chapter 677 - Making a Comeback

Chapter 677: Making a Comeback

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Sister Yun Xi!¡± The room was pitch ck, and only a dim yellow light was left in the room. Jing Ning had drawn all the curtains in the room so that she could not see the numerous reporters outside. There were several bottles of red wine beside Jing Ning, and the goblet had already been smashed into pieces by her. ¡°The matter will pass! Tell me about it first!¡± Yun Xi did not me her, nor did she encourage her. Yun Xi¡¯s tone was very calm, gentle, and full of strength. There were not many people who knew that the real owner of the business under Jing Yu¡¯s name was actually Yunxi, and Jing Ning was one of them. Jing Ning had a natural trust in Yunxi. ¡°It¡¯s Zheng Hui! Zheng Hui is ckmailing me.¡± Jing Ning put down the bottle of red wine in her hand and began to pour out her experiences during this period of time. Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. When a person was willing to pour out their feelings, it was when the scar started to heal. ¡°In the beginning, he only took money from me for 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. He used these photos and our experiences to threaten me. I didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for thepany¡¯s higher-ups because of my matter, and I didn¡¯t want my acting career to be ruined just like that. Therefore, I will usually give him the money he wants!¡± Jing Ning wanted to drink another mouthful of red wine, but the red wine bottle was snatched away by Yun Xi. ¡°Drinking wine is harmful to the body! Moreover, the calories of red wine are also very high. How can our big star eat such high-calorie food!¡± Yun Xi wanted to adjust the atmosphere and tried to pull open a small gap in the curtains in the room. Sunlight entered the room through the small gap. The dim room was suddenly filled with a glimmer of hope. ¡°Butter on, he asked for more and more money. I almost gave him all the money I earned, but it became less and less satisfying to his appetite.¡± People like Zheng Hui were like parasites. The parasites would drain all the blood in the host¡¯s body until the host was no longer of any use. ¡°I desperately epted endorsements and worked hard to film. However, this money was far from enough to support Zheng Hui¡¯s needs. I really couldn¡¯t afford it. Zheng Hui sold these photos to the publishing house and earned another sum of money. As for me¡­¡± As Jing Ning spoke, she began to cry. She had yed a good hand of cards until it waspletely smashed. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, what should I do now? I don¡¯t want to face those reporters outside, but can I have a future? What can I do in the future?¡± Fear and confusion upied the heart of this young girl who was not even 20 years old. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see these reporters, then we won¡¯t see them for now. When we¡¯re ready, we¡¯ll hold a press conference and invite these reporters over. We won¡¯t be interrogated by them like we are now.¡± Yun Xi felt that as long as it was a problem, there would be a way to solve it. ¡°As for thepensation, these are the simplest problems. I¡¯ll help you pay this money first. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to reject me. Just treat it as if I lent you this money. You have to believe that you¡¯ll create even greater value in the future to repay me.¡± Jing Ning nodded. Yun Xi was now standing in a ray of light through the curtains. Her entire body was shrouded in the light of the sun, appearing in Jing Ning¡¯s life like a savior. ¡°Who said that the appearance of the pornographic photos incident would definitely ruin your acting career? First of all, we didn¡¯t break thew in this matter, nor did we interfere with the lives of others. Moreover, you¡¯ve never unted yourself as a pure and innocent girl in front of the television. These are all forced on you by outsiders.¡± Yun Xi helped Jing Ning analyze the situation in front of her bit by bit. ¡°So we can¡¯t continue with the pure and innocent girl image. We can still take other paths. Those divorced female stars will have a second spring of poprity. You¡¯re not even 20 years old yet, so of course, you can make aeback.¡± The curtains were pulled open, and more sunlight spilled in. The dim yellow light at the bedside was no longer noticeable. At this moment, more vitality was injected into the room. What Yun Xi needed to do now was to adjust Jing Ning¡¯s mood and let her return to her confident state as a female celebrity. Then, Jing Ning could hold a press conference to tell every reporter that the confident Jing Ning had returned. As for Zheng Hui, this scumbag, naturally, would not be able to escape his retribution! Chapter 678 - Set Up a Studio

Chapter 678: Set Up a Studio

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Director Yang!¡± Yun Xi had met this Director Yang a few times before and he was quite a capable person. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, now that Jing Ning is in this state, there are some things that I can¡¯t talk to her about. It just so happens that you¡¯re here today, so I feel that it¡¯s necessary to discuss it with you.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s condition was much better. Yun Xi let her take a hot bath first to wash off the smell of alcohol from her body and let all the cells in her body rx. Yun Xi walked out of Jing Ning¡¯s room and bumped into director Yang. ¡°Please tell me!¡± Yun Xi also guessed that it was probably because of thepensation. ¡°I¡¯m not a person who likes to beat around the bush. If there¡¯s anything I want to say, I¡¯ll just say it. I hope Miss Yun Xi can forgive me if I¡¯ve offended you in any way.¡± Director Yang first greeted her politely before going to war. ¡°After the incident with the pornographic photos, many of the endorser brands have terminated their cooperation with us. ording to the contract at that time, we even needed to pay five to ten times the amount of money to repay the breach of contract. However, there is no money left in Jing Ning¡¯s ount. This amount of money was paid for by our Star Creator Media Company. However, we are apany after all, not a charity organization.¡± ¡°I will pay for this amount of money on her behalf!¡± Thepensation was indeed not a small amount of money, but it was still nothing for the current Yun Xi. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured about some things.¡± Director Yang heaved a sigh of relief. It was he who had risked his future to apply forpensation from his superior for thepany to pay Jing Ning¡¯s breach of contract in advance. This could help Jing Ning tide over the current crisis, and also set up a very good character for himself. In this circle, a likable character and a goodwork of contacts were very important. ¡°At the same time, as the mediapany behind Jing Ning, when we cooperate with these brands, some brands need ourpany to vouch for them. Now that such a thing has happened, ourpany also needs to paypensation. Look at thispensation¡­¡± Thispensation was the part that thepany should pay as a guarantee, but Star Creator Media Company also had to consider the interests of thepany. When a mediapany signed a contract with an artist, they would often add some additional conditions. The final interpretation of these additional conditions would still belong to thepany. Thus, as long as thepany sued its artist, Jing Ning, Jing Ning might also bear thepensation. Director Yang deliberately put it mildly, mainly because he wanted to give face to the female entrepreneur, Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! This money can also be paid by me!¡± Yun Xi ced a business card on the table. It was the business card of the suburban driving school. ¡°You can call this number and find the staff at the front desk, or you can go directly to the suburban driving school to find a man named Qin Hai. You can tell him anything you want!¡± Yun Xi also did not want to make things too difficult with Star Creator Media Company. After all, the entertainment industry was only so big a pie. Everyone had to share it, not eat it alone. In the entertainment industry, there was indeedpetition between artists, but cooperation was also very important. Jing Ning had already experienced such a heavy blow. It was really not suitable for her to get into a conflict with the mediapany again and fight awsuit in court. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll pay the penalty for breaking the contract between Jing Ning and yourpany. I hope she will terminate the contract with yourpany.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s reputation had already been damaged. Star Creator Media Company probably would not focus all its resources on Jing Ning anymore. Even if Jing Ning continued to stay in thispany, she probably would not be able to make much progress. Yun Xi was preparing to set up a studio for her, with only one rising star in mind. ¡°This¡­¡± Director Yang was still a little hesitant. Director Yang had always believed in his own judgment and felt that Jing Ning was definitely not an ordinary person. It was indeed unexpected for him to encounter such an ident now. Director Yang had never nned to give up on Jing Ning. He always felt that she would create another miracle. However, Director Yang was not the only one who could make decisions in the entire mediapany. The higher-ups were also putting a lot of pressure on Director Yang. They kept asking him to find a new candidate and try his best to recover thepany¡¯s losses. Director Yang was also in a dilemma in the middle. ¡°Our wishes are for the flower to bloom. If you can¡¯t protect this flower, you might as well try to nt it on another soil.¡± Yun Xi saw through Director Yang¡¯s thoughts and persuaded him kindly. ¡°Alright!¡± Director Yang thought for a long time and finally agreed to terminate the contract. Chapter 679 - Photoshoot

Chapter 679: Photoshoot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why did you drag me here? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to prepare a speech for the press conference?¡± Jing Ning looked at the studio in front of her in a daze. It had only been a few days since the incident, but Jing Ning was once again surrounded by cameras as if it had been a century. ¡°I¡¯ll help you shoot a photo shoot first to push this matter to the highest level. We¡¯ll use this poprity to clear your name and then hold a press conference topletely walk out of the shadow of the pornographic photos scandal.¡± Yun Xi had already nned everything out. During this period of time, Yun Xi put aside a lot of other corporate work and put all of her energy into Jing Ning. However, there were still some important decisions that had to be handled by Yun Xi. As thepany grew bigger and bigger, finding a capable secretary was an urgent matter. ¡°No! I really can¡¯t take photos!¡± This time, the clothes that Yun Xi found for Jing Ning were all simple and sexy. Jing Ning was very malleable. If she were to set an image as a big sister, she would definitely be able to outshine all the female celebrities. However, when Jing Ning saw these clothes, she did not dare to try them out. Once a person set a route for themselves, it would be very difficult for them to take another route. Moreover, Jing Ning had just experienced an embarrassing incident with the pornographic photos sect, so she did not want to take any photos. Yun Xi was not sure that this route would definitely make Jing Ning famous. However, this was also thest route, so she could only try her best. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Jing Yu!¡± Just as Yun Xi could not think of any way to persuade Jing Ning, Jing Yu appeared in the studio. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yun Xi and Jing Ning asked almost at the same time. ¡°This matter has blown up so much. I heard the news even in a small county town. I only have one sister. How can I be at ease? I contacted Big Brother Qin Hai, and I asked him to send me here. It was also Qin Hai who told me that you are in the studio now!¡± Jing Yu exined. ¡°I already knew on the way, and I support your decision. I¡¯m also grateful that you are willing to help my sister set up a separate studio. I will always remember your kindness to our Jing family.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do it!¡± Jing Ning was also a sensible little girl. Ever since the incident with the erotic photos, it had always been Yun Xi who had been thinking about her. Jing Ning felt that she was the main character in this matter. It was only right that everyone should revolve around her, but she had neglected Yun Xi¡¯s feelings. The moment Jing Yu stood there, Jing Ning realized that Yun Xi actually did not have any kinship with them. She was only willing to help her out of friendship. What right did she have to be so willful here?! ¡°Staff, arrange for the camera. The makeup team can start preparing.¡± Yun Xi got the staff to bring Jing Ning into the changing room. She stayed where she was and exchanged a few words with Jing Yu. ¡°How¡¯s your preparation for the self-admission exam?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good! There should not be any problems this year.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s answer was affirmative. Jing Yu still believed in his own strength. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yun Xi nodded. After Jing Yu passed the self-admission exam, Yun Xi would add a very powerful helper. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Big Brother Qin Hai to send me back first. I can¡¯t leave school for too long. I can¡¯t help much here, so I¡¯ll leave my sister to you.¡± Jing Yu left after saying that. Yun Xi looked at his back and felt that Jing Yu had grown a lot taller, and his shoulders had be wider. Time had trained a young man to be a responsible man. Yun Xi did not have time to think too much. There was still a tough battle ahead. Yun Xi contacted awyer and nned to sue Zheng Hui. At the same time, the press conference had to be held at the same time. Yun Xi spent a lot of money to open up awork and let a few of her own reporters enter the press conference venue. With these reporters¡¯ questions to smooth things over, it would not make the press conference the day after tomorrow particrly embarrassing. After shooting this group of photo shoots, Yun Xi would once again prepare Jing Ning for the press conference. Chapter 680 - Very Generous

Chapter 680: Very Generous

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What court summons?! What illegal things have I done? How can they arrest me and take me away?!¡± Zheng Hui looked at the court summons stuffed in front of his door and felt extremely frustrated. By selling those erotic photos, Zheng Hui obtained arge sum of money from the magazine. He had wanted to rely on this money to make aeback in the casino, but he had lost all his money. Zheng Hui could only sell these photos to other tabloid reporters. These tabloid reporters were like dogs that smelled meat and bones as they quickly epted the deal. Zheng Hui relied on this money for a period of time, but he lost nine out of ten times. Zheng Hui had been gambling non-stop in the casino for several days. He had lost so much that he did not even have the money to buy a loaf of bread. He could only go home to eat and coincidentally saw the court summons on the door. ¡°This person! He brought this upon himself!¡± The auntie who came out to pour the water next door heard Zheng Hui¡¯s voice and heard the words ¡®court summons¡¯. She spat and sshed the water on the ground. Although the woman next door did not know what was going on, she also understood the temperament of the son next door. A person like this would sooner orter go to prison. Zheng Hui¡¯s family lived in a townhouse. In the past, they had lived rtively glorious life. After Yun Xi took action, most of their family¡¯s businesses went down the drain. Now, only this vi looked decent. If this vi was not written in Zheng Hui¡¯s mother¡¯s name, Zheng Hui would have lost all of this vi long ago. ¡°Make me some food. I¡¯m starving. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days.¡± Zheng Hui urged his mother to cook for him as soon as he got home. Mother Zheng did not respond. Zheng Hui¡¯s father sat on the sofa with a serious look on his face. ¡°You unfilial son! What kind of trouble have you caused me this time? The court summons has already been posted at our door!¡± Zheng Hui¡¯s father sat upright on the sofa. His chest rose and fell as he spoke. He must be very angry. ¡°How would I know?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been staying at a friend¡¯s house for the past two days. I didn¡¯t do anything illegal like killing or arson.¡± Zheng Hui walked to the kitchen to see if there was any food that could be eaten immediately. ¡°How many times have I told you to behave yourself and stop socializing with those scoundrels in society? Also, don¡¯t have any more entanglements with that female celebrity. Why are you still provoking her? Don¡¯t you know how powerful her backer is?¡± Zheng Hao already knew the ins and outs of this matter. He knew that the instigator of the recent pornographic photos in magazines and on the news on television was Zheng Hui. ¡°I only provided these photos to the magazines. As for what the magazines are going to write and how are they going to report it is all their business. What does it have to do with me? If they want to cause trouble, they should also go and cause trouble for the magazines!¡± After rummaging through the kitchen for a long time, there was nothing that could be eaten directly. Zheng Hui was so hungry that he directly chewed on the radish, making a crunching sound. ¡°We can still live in this house now, and I can still find a job to support my family¡¯s expenses. It¡¯s all because Miss Yun Xi let us off on ount of my humble pleas. How can you be so ungrateful?!¡± Zheng Hao also got up and went to the kitchen, looking as if he was disappointed. ¡°Yun Xi is not Jing Ning¡¯s mother. Why does she always stand up for Jing Ning? Why do I see this person everywhere? This is so f*cking annoying!¡± Zheng Hui kicked the cab door, and his temper gradually became irritable. ¡°You can go for the court summons by yourself in two days. I really can¡¯t educate you. I won¡¯t interfere in this matter anymore.¡± Zheng Hao sighed and did not say much. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself then. What can they do to me just because of such a small matter? Can they even bring me into jail?¡± Zheng Hui was fearless. Three dayster, Jing Ning specially held a press conference. Before this, some of Jing Ning¡¯s posters had been printed in a few top magazines and distributed. The slogan read: ¡®A woman can not be defined by just one side! To show yourself is not being shameless, but being confident and beautiful!¡¯ This slogan struck the heart of many young women of the appropriate age, and many of them immediately switched from abusive to supportive attitudes. The first phase of Yun Xi¡¯s n was already halfway to sess. Chapter 681 - Press Conference

Chapter 681: Press Conference

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If I was like her, I would have definitely retired from the entertainment industry. Why would I have a press conference? Is it not embarrassing enough?¡± The press conference had yet to begin, and many reporters frompanies had already arrived. There were even some female reporters who started to discuss this matter in advance. ¡°If you have any objections to a celebrity like Jing Ning, then don¡¯t attend the press conference. On the one hand, you want to attend the press conference and earn money by publishing articles. On the other hand, you also want to scold her. What kind of a good person are you? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself for saying such things here?¡± The surrounding reporters retorted back. This was a reporter that Yun Xi had arranged in advance to save the situation. Since he had to do his job after taking their money, this reporter was still quite protective of Jing Ning. ¡°Then, do you treat celebrities as your parents, or as your ancestors? Looking at your face, those who don¡¯t know would think that you are a dog raised by Jing Ning.¡± They were all in the writing business, so of course, no one would let anyone. ¡°Everyone, quiet! In five minutes, our press conference will start on time. Now, please take your seats, friends from the media.¡± A strong male voice came from the speakers. The reporters who were discussing this matter no longer argued. They sat in their seats ording to the name posted on the seats. Jing Ning walked from the backstage of the press conference to the front desk. He wore a pair ofrge sunsses on his face. ¡°Jing Ning is here!¡± ¡°Jing Ning is here!¡± Jing Ning¡¯s appearance once again caused amotion in the press conference venue. The reporters began to discuss softly beside him. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t make a racket. If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. At today¡¯s press conference, we will answer them one by one.¡± Yun Xi took the microphone first. Yun Xi¡¯s identity today was Jing Ning¡¯s temporary manager. ¡°Miss Jing Ning, I would like to ask if there are any rumors about you in the magazine that are true?¡± The first reporter to stand up and ask questions was neither a reporter bribed by apetitor, nor a reporter that Yun Xi had arranged in advance to save the situation. In addition to the photos of pornographic photos, the magazine also made up a set of false stories about the photos. It described Jing Ning as a materialistic woman who worshipped money, and Zheng Hui, who was censored, was her financier. In order to get a chance to act, a female star sold her body to her financial backer for arge sum of money. ¡°The report in the magazine is not true.¡± Jing Ning took off her sunsses and said these words forcefully. The moment Jing Ning took off her sunsses, the reporters below the stage held their cameras and took pictures of the press conference podium. When she attended such a press conference, Jing Ning did not put on much bright makeup. She only gave a simple foundation to her skin. Although she ¡®did not put on any makeup¡¯, she appeared to be in particrly good condition. Yun Xi wanted her to rely on this makeup effect to attack those rumors that said that Jing Ning was worn out because of this matter. ¡°Miss Jing Ning, how can it be fake just because you said so? That photo clearly shows your face. Can we trust you so easily?¡± One reporter took a seat, and another reporter stood up. This reporter¡¯s question was obviously sarcastic. It was probably arranged by Jing Ning¡¯spetitor, Ye Le, in the entertainment industry. ¡°First of all, I admit that this photo is indeed me. These photos have upied public resources. I apologize to everyone first.¡± Jing Ning admitted that the person in the photo was herself without any hesitation. The reporters below the stage put down their cameras and took notes again. ¡°However, the reports in the magazine are not true. I will also do my best to investigate the leak of the photo and the responsibility of the magazine. What awaits them will be a court summons and a just trial.¡± Jing Ning seemed to have grown a lot overnight. If she used to be a tough little white flower, she was now the heroine of a television series. Chapter 682 - Spoke Up

Chapter 682: Spoke Up

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

After Jing Ning finished speaking, a reporter got up from his seat dejectedly and left the scene. It seemed that he was a reporter sent by the publication magazine. ¡°But you just admitted that you were the person in the photo. After such a thing happened, why did you choose to stay in the entertainment industry? I think there are many more beautiful female celebrities who are more suitable than you to stay in the entertainment industry. As a person with a bad record, you should give the opportunity to more neers.¡± One of the reporters who had been arranged toe over was taken aback. Another reporter quickly stepped forward to ask a question. It seemed that Ye Le had really put in a lot of effort and had spent a huge amount of money to bribe many reporters from top magazines. Yun Xi was afraid that Jing Ning would o¡¯t be able to deal with this problem, so she secretly gestured for the reporters who were already prepared to stand up and ask the question. ¡°No need!¡± Jing Ning said in a low voice and shook her head. ¡°I disagree with your opinion just now. You said that I have a lot of bad records on me. However, which bad records have I been struggling with?¡± Jing Ning retorted with a question. ¡°The pornographic photos incident has already denied your image as a pure and innocent girl in the hearts of most of your fans. The persona that you worked so hard to create has copsed, so don¡¯t lie to your fans now. You should give this persona to the real pure and innocent girl.¡± The reporter expressed his opinion. ¡°I¡¯ve never created the image of a pure and innocent girl. I¡¯ve only acted in a few simr TV dramas and that was just the public¡¯s evaluation of me. I¡¯ve never created my own character like this!¡± Jing Ning paused and continued. ¡°Female celebrities are also normal people, and they also need to fall in love. Female celebrities are not gods, and they may choose the wrong man. I know that everyone¡¯s eptance of sex before marriage is still very low, but there has never been aw that states that such behavior is illegal. Everyone can be skeptical, but don¡¯t deny some people¡¯s decisions.¡± After Jing Ning said this, some neutral reporters even apuded. For so many years, the existence of female celebrities seemed to be to let male fans fantasize, to please the public. However, it was more appropriate for female celebrities like Jing Ning to appear. They represented women as a whole, and they were speaking up for women. ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to ask next. Maybe you¡¯re not someone who has sex before marriage, but you can¡¯t abuse and spread rumors. ording to our country¡¯s currentws, insulting and affecting the reputation of others will result in a fine of 50 yuan and detention.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s voice echoed throughout the conference hall. The reporter only moved her lips and did not say anything else. 50 yuan was already her entire month¡¯s sry. She did not dare to easily gamble with this month¡¯s sry. Moreover, detention might ruin her job. The following questions were arranged in advance by Yun Xi. Jing Ning also gave these answers ording to Yun Xi¡¯s arrangement. Then, she showed everyone a new image of a true female star who respected women¡¯s self-esteem and advocated female justice. By doing this, Jing Ning missed out on arge number of male fans, and many fans were disappointed with her. However, Jing Ning once again gained arge number of female fans. The number of men watching hot-blooded wuxia dramas was far less than the number of women watching melodramas. Although Jing Ning had lost a portion of her fans, she had gained even more fans. Ye Le, who had been wanting to trample on Jing Ning all this time, was so angry that she gritted her teeth! ¡°I¡¯ve helped you get another new y!¡± Yun Xi came in front of Jing Ning and handed her a script. ¡°I¡¯ve read this script. The production team is very strong. The main story is about a domestic violence drama. The female lead was subjected to domestic violence from mean. In the beginning, she was submissive, but in the end, she rebelled and became a powerful woman.¡± The director of this drama was a female director. Yun Xi remembered the name of this female director. In the future, she would be a very excellent director, and she would even film ssic novels. Now, building a good rtionship with this female director was definitely a profitable business. ¡°It¡¯s just that the budget of this production team is limited. Perhaps the acting fees you can get are not as high as before. However, I think this is a very good opportunity!¡± ¡°I believe you! I¡¯m willing to shoot this show!¡± Jing Ning took the script and began to read it carefully. Chapter 683 - Sentence

Chapter 683: Sentence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

There were no heartless parents in the world. Even if they said they did not care about their children anymore, they were still very worried. Zheng Hao was such a person. He said he would not care about Zheng Hui anymore, but he still helped his son find awyer to deal with the court summons. ¡°Impossible, impossible! Are you scaring me?¡± Zheng Hui shook his head continuously, not daring to believe what thewyer said. Zheng Hui even began to suspect that thiswyer was hired by Zheng Hao to specifically scare him. Creating rumors and revealing other people¡¯s privacy required legal responsibility. There would at least be a fine, and at worst, criminal detention. The situation in front of Zheng Hui had already caused very serious consequences. He would be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years. ¡°B*stard!¡± Zheng Hao was so angry that he coughed. He really could not understand what was going on in Zheng Hui¡¯s rebellious brain. ¡°Why am I still scaring you now? We should now think about how we can get people to not pursue your responsibility.¡± Going to jail was considered leaving a criminal record. This would have an impact on many things in the future. Zheng Hui was not born into a prestigious family, but he had enjoyed superior conditions since he was young. He could not bepared to those children who had nowhere else to go, so Zheng Hao would never allow Zheng Hui to go to jail. ¡°I have an idea! Dad, give me a little more money. I can definitely settle this matter!¡± Zheng Hui thought of an idea that he thought was very clever. ¡°How can you still have the face to ask me for money? Do you think that I will fall for your trick again? If you ask me for money, you will definitely gamble again, you prodigal b*stard! What sins did Imit in my previous life to give birth to a child like you?¡± As Zheng Hao spoke, he started cursing again. He hated Zheng Hui for failing to live up to his expectations. He was thinking of ways to help him tide over the crisis in front of him, but Zheng Hui was still thinking of ways to gamble in the casino. ¡°I swear, this time, I¡¯m not asking you for money to gamble. If I take this money to gamble this time, I¡¯ll chop off three of my fingers myself.¡± Zheng Hui swore. Zheng Hao did not believe this b*stard¡¯s words! ¡°If I take this money to gamble, I will lose every time I gamble in the future. I will never win again.¡± Zheng Hui felt that this was the most vicious oath he had ever made. Zheng Hao was stunned and believed what he said. ¡°I only have this small change on hand now. You can see if it¡¯s enough.¡± Zheng Hao opened a drawer in his house, took out an envelope from the drawer, and handed all the money in it to Zheng Hui. ¡°It¡¯s enough! Just wait for my good news. This time, I will definitely be able to handle this matter.¡± Zheng Hui happily walked out of the house. He had to find his ally in this matter first, the magazine that first released Jing Ning¡¯s erotic photos. The two of them were now on the same boat. Zheng Hui had also seen the press conference and the subsequent announcement. Jing Ning was not only going to sue him but also the magazine that reported the incident. Jing Ning¡¯s profession was special. After all, she would have to cooperate with the magazine and other media in the future. She definitely could not offend all the magazines in this industry. Therefore, Jing Ning chose the source of this matter. At the same time, it was also a rtivelyrge magazine to file awsuit. This way, she could protect her own rights and interests, and also serve as a warning to others. The magazine from the source of this matter was also very busy. They had already sent a public rtions person to talk to Jing Ning¡¯s agent, hoping that they could spend money to settle this matter. What Yun Xi did notck the most was money. Shepletely ignored the public rtions staff of the magazine. This time, she had to clean up the industry¡¯s culture of nder. ¡°I have a way to make this matter more beneficial to us!¡± As soon as Zheng Hui entered the magazine, he said to the staff member that had contacted him previously. The staff member that had contacted Zheng Hui also experienced the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. He had be a legend in this industry when the manuscript was just sent out. However, because of the press conference, the plight of facing unemployment was considered the least serious, and the staff member might even have the same prison sentence as Zheng Hui. ¡°What can you do?¡± They could only try their best now. Zheng Hui leaned over the staff member¡¯s ear and whispered a few words, and then the two of themughed. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it!¡± The two men said in unison. Chapter 684 - Once Again on the Top Searches

Chapter 684: Once Again on the Top Searches

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Sis! Sis! Not good, not good, you¡¯re on the top searches again.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s little assistant rushed into Jing Ning¡¯s bedroom with breakfast and told Jing Ning the new news that she had seen on television the whole morning. ¡°What happened again?¡± Jing Ning¡¯s psychological endurance was already very strong. She had already survived the incident with the pornographic photos, so what was there to be afraid of? Female celebrities were a profession that was full of controversy and public opinion. It was very normal for television stations to report on her. Whether it was praise or criticism, they should all ept it. Then, they should bring their new works to amaze everyone again. ¡°It¡¯s that Zheng Hui again!¡± The little assistant took a breath, ced the breakfast on the table, and continued. ¡°He once again cooperated with the magazine that reported on us and took some untrue photos. They said that our female celebrities bullied people and sent people to beat him up to vent our anger.¡± Zheng Hui yed a cruel trick again. People always had more empathy for the weaker people who were worse off than them, and their emotions were more biased toward the weaker people who were worse off than them. Jing Ning was once again pulled into the whirlpool of public opinion. ¡°I also received this news. This is the newspaper that I saw early in the morning, so I bought it back!¡± Yun Xi happened to push the door open and enter, joining in the discussion of their topic. Jing Ning picked up the newspaper on the table. At first, she did not express any emotions, but in the end, she even sneered. ¡°This Zheng Hui is really hardworking! Looking at the wound on his face, it doesn¡¯t seem fake. He really can be ruthless to himself!¡± Jing Ning put down the newspaper in her hand and opened the bag of breakfast. ¡°Sis, how can you stillugh out loud? Your reputation has just improved a little, but you¡¯re on the top searches now again. Then all our previous efforts will be in vain, right?¡± The little assistant was especially anxious. Jing Ning was not even anxious, but the little assistant was! ¡°The court session should be starting soon, right?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face was expressionless as she asked the little assistant for a specific time. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, why do you also look so indifferent? What should we do about this matter? I reckon that in a while, those media reporters will definitely surround the outside of our studio again.¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was not in a hurry, the little assistant hurried her. After Jing Ning left Star Creator Media Company, Yun Xi bought amercial apartment. The studio was a small loft on the second floor. Jing Ning still lived with Jiang Meng, and now she lived in the studio asionally. After all, it was easy for the paparazzi to capture her whereabouts if she traveled too much. If outsiders found out about her address, it would be a very dangerous thing for Jing Ning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! The reporters outside won¡¯t be able to find the address of this newly opened studio.¡± Yun XI patted the little assistant on the shoulder, hinting that she should not be so anxious. The thing that Yun Xi valued more when she bought this loft was the security measures in this residential area. The property in thismunity was very responsible. Without the key card in themunity, it was impossible to enter themunity. If someone from the inside brought them into the area, the security guards would also register the identity of the visitors. ¡°The court session is the day after tomorrow!¡± The little assistant took out her small notebook, which recorded important events, and reported the court session information to the two people. Public figures were not supposed to attend the opening of the trial, for fear of causing a disturbance in society. However, because of Zheng Hui, the clown, who kept stirring up trouble, Yun Xi¡¯s previous ns were changed. ¡°Lil¡¯ Lin, go to the court and discuss with the judges to change this trial into a public trial. Moreover, you have to submit the usation of Jing Ning using her power to bully others, so that Zheng Hui¡¯s schemes will be exposed.¡± Yun Xi and Lil¡¯ Lin said. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll go and inform the court! I knew that Miss Yun Xi must have a way to deal with this matter.¡± Lil¡¯ Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Yun Xi. Although the two of them were of the same age, the difference in the way they handled things was like the difference between heaven and earth. Chapter 685 - Court Session

Chapter 685: Court Session

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The day of the court session was the day when the court was filled to the brim with spectators. These spectators were all here for Jing Ning¡¯s fame, and half of them were her fans. ¡°Silence!¡± As a sentence came out from the microphone of the presiding judge, the court instantly fell silent. ¡°Defendant, the intiff uses you of repeatedly ndering the reputation of others, and the circumstances are serious. Do you have anything to say in your defense?¡± The intiff and the defendant sat on both sides of the court. On the defendant¡¯s seat sat Zheng Hui, the staff of the magazine, and thewyer. ¡°Your Honor, I¡¯ve been wronged! I have never done such a thing. I admit that I am her ex-boyfriend, and I have indeed shown these photos to others, but I have never thought of ndering her reputation. These were done by the magazine, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± Zheng Hui had thrown all the me on the magazine as soon as the trial started. The staff of the magazine did not expect that the defendant who was on their side would turn around and bite back. In that case, they would not be polite! ¡°Your Honor, our magazine has been established for more than ten years. Our magazine has always been dedicated to serving the public. We report every piece of news truthfully. This time, we only did so because we received information from Mr. Zheng Hui.¡± The editor-in-chief of the magazine and Zheng Hui stared at each other. Before the matter had even begun, a dog-eat-dog drama had already started. ¡°Silence. Does the intiff have anything to say?¡± The judge handed the right to speak to Jing Ning and Yun Xi again. ¡°Your Honor, I question the words of the editor-in-chief of this magazine. This is the evidence that I have gathered from other celebrities. This magazine has been exaggerating its marketing in order to earn gimmicks all year round. It has been making things up to make things worse. All these years, it has caused many celebrities to suffer terribly.¡± Yun Xi first took out the evidence and ced it in front of the judge. The judge scanned through the evidence. They were all printed documents that stated that the news reported by the magazine differed from reality. The bottom line even had the names of other celebrities signed. ¡°Defendant, what else do you have to say?¡± The editor-in-chief was speechless because the other party was indeed telling the truth. ¡°Your Honor, the editor-in-chief of our magazine was also deceived by someone and listened to the words of the person who reported the clues.¡±Therefore, the responsibility for reporting false information lies not with our magazine, but mainly with people like Mr. Zheng Hui who provide news.¡± The editor-in-chief could not speak, so it was time for thewyer to begin his performance. Yun Xi sat in the intiff¡¯s seat and watched thewyer across from him who was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and speaking these lies in a serious manner. By earning this kind of money that goes against one¡¯s conscience, would one¡¯s conscience not get hurt?! ¡°What? It has nothing to do with me! I just sold these photos to you because I saw that your price was reasonable. I didn¡¯t say anything else. As for the words in the magazine, they were all fabricated by you.¡± Zheng Hui hurriedly denied it. What Zheng Hui said was also the truth. ¡°Silence!¡± Seeing that the matter could not be argued over whose responsibility was more, the judge brought the second case to the court first. ¡°Mr. Zheng Hui, the intiff is suing you for ndering her reputation once again. The intiff did not send anyone to beat you or verbally abuse you, but you and the magazine published photos of you being beaten until your head was bleeding. You bought the trending topic of female celebrities bullying others.¡± ¡°Your Honor! You can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story. It¡¯s because she hates me for giving these photos to the magazine that she sent someone to beat me up. Your Honor, you also know that these female celebrities have a lot of power behind them. It¡¯s easy for them to get a few local hooligans to beat me up.¡± In order to win sympathy, Zheng Hui took off the bandage on his head and showed the bloody wound on his head to the audience in the spectator stands. ¡°Hey, this injury is really serious!¡± ¡°Exactly. Look at the pus starting to fester at the temples.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 686 - Trial

Chapter 686: Trial

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The crowd discussed in low voices in the audience seats. ¡°Your Honor, you¡¯ve seen my wound, right?! Actually, it¡¯s extremely serious. The doctor said that if I had arrived at the hospital a littleter, and if I hadn¡¯t handled it properly, it would have been life-threatening,¡± Zheng Hui said in rmist words. ¡°Your Honor, even if it¡¯s like what she said, I¡¯m the one who ndered her, then I wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to do this to myself!¡± Zheng Hui¡¯s injuries looked serious, but in fact, he still knew his limits. These words were just words that he had prepared in advance. ¡°Mr. Zheng Hui, then how can you be sure that the local hooligans who beat you are the people we sent over? As far as I know, you have been mingling in the casinos and all sorts of ces where all sorts of people mingle around. It¡¯s hard to say who you have offended. What right do you have to insist that these people were sent by us? You even ndered our artists in the magazines.¡± Yun Xi retorted with a question. ¡°This¡­¡± Zheng Hui did not expect to be asked such a question. For a moment, he had not thought of a retort. ¡°That¡¯s naturally because those local hooligans cursed me while beating me up.¡± ¡°I told you to send these photos and bully our Jing Ning. You deserve to be beaten to death!¡± ¡°I heard these words from those local hooligans. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sure that Jing Ning sent people to beat me up.¡± Zheng Hui thought of a reason and covered up his lie. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m not sure if the people who beat you said such words. You don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that these people said such words. Second, no one would say their name when they sent someone to beat someone up. Now that we¡¯re in a society ruled byw, we have to bear legal responsibility for beating people up. We¡¯re all people who have a certain level ofmon sense in thew, so how could we make such a low-level mistake?¡± Yun Xi still refuted this. To judge whether something was beneficial to him, he had to produce evidence that was beneficial to him. Yun Xi was certain that Zheng Hui would not be able to produce any evidence. He could only rely on his mouth to create rumors without any reason. If Zheng Hui could not produce any evidence, it would be beneficial to the intiff¡¯s side. ¡°Then where can I find evidence? Before I get beaten up, how can I still know that I will be beaten up in the next second? Can I even use the radio to record the voices of these people?¡± Zheng Hui heard that the audience below the stage had already started to stand on Yun Xi¡¯s side and started to stir up trouble again. ¡°Silence!¡± This sentence was said by the judge to the audience below the stage. ¡°If the defendant is unable to provide audio evidence, he can provide the specific features of the person who beat you up. We can cooperate with the police to find these people who beat you up.¡± The judge proposed a reasonable solution. Zheng Hui obviously could not betray the gangster brothers who were acting for him. This was not because Zheng Hui was so loyal, but because offending these people would not end well for Zheng Hui if he went out. If these people were to turn around and help Yun Xi and the others testify, would that not be like lifting a stone and smashing their own feet? ¡°I can¡¯t remember anymore, Your Honor. At that time, several of them were the ones who beat me up. I could only use my hands to protect my head, so I couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly at all.¡± Zheng Hui revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Could the intiff provide evidence to prove that he was framing you?¡± The judge turned his head to ask Jing Ning. ¡°Your Honor, we ept any investigation on social rtions and the timeline of Jing Ning¡¯s life. We have never cooperated with anyone in society to harm Mr. Zheng Hui.¡± Zheng Hui could not find any evidence. Although the evidence in Yun Xi¡¯s hands could only prove that Jing Ning had nothing to do with this matter, this proved that Zheng Hui was framing Jing Ning. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please apologize to the intiff for framing the other party without understanding the circumstances. This situation already constitutes a crime of framing.¡± The judge conducted a reasonable trial. Zheng Hui had faked such a serious injury, but in the end, it was all for naught. Zheng Hui was somewhat unwilling. However, Yun Xi was a capable person. Zheng Hui was afraid that if they continued to investigate, they would find some evidence against him. Zheng Hui could only stand up and express his apology to the audience in the spectator stands. Chapter 687 - Family Visit

Chapter 687: Family Visit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

At the same time, there were still reporters in the spectator seats who used their press passes to take pictures of Zheng Hui apologizing. Presumably, after today, public opinion about Jing Ning would pass again. The one who was framed was the one who was sympathized with, and because of this, Jing Ning would receive a new batch of fans¡¯ attention. The case continued to be discussed for two hours. The two defendants on the defendant¡¯s side were biting each other, neither letting the other go. However, in the face of the evidence, no one could deny the crime they hadmitted. Thewyer of the magazine agency still had some real skills. In the end, the editor-in-chief of the magazine was sentenced to a term of imprisonment and fined 5,000 yuan in cashpensation to Ms. Jing Ning. Zheng Hui was the first person to publish the photos and made a profit by selling the photos, so Zheng Hui caused very serious damage to Ms. Jing Ning¡¯s reputation. Eventually, he was sentenced to three years in prison and fined 5,000 yuan. The heavens were watching. Those who earned the unjust money would eventually be punished by thew. The curtain fell on Jing Ning¡¯s matter. Yun Xi helped her find another capable agent and received several big-budget movies for Jing Ning. Next, Jing Ning would reappear in front of the audience with a brand-new image. The new image was of a strong independent woman. Jing Ning even received an endorsement from an international brand, and her value increased several times. ¡­ One day, Yun Xi was ying chess with Old Master Zhou in the Zhou family¡¯s old residence when she suddenly received a call from Zhou Lin¡¯s army. ¡°Really?! How many days can we go there for?¡± It turned out that Zhou Lin¡¯s army held a family visit event that was held once every three years. Some soldiers and officers in the army could let their wives or girlfriendse to live in the army for a period of time. Zhou Lin also had such a chance before, but because he was single back then, he always gave the chance to his subordinates who needed it more. This year, it was finally Zhou Lin¡¯s turn to hold his girlfriend¡¯s hand and walk around the army. The army thoughtfully prepared a single room for family members who came to visit,. Zhou Lin was involved in the management of the army, so he had always lived alone in a bedroom. When Yun Xi arrived, they only needed to add another bed to the single-bed bedroom. ¡°The specific notice for this year hasn¡¯te yet, but I think it¡¯s about the same as every year. About half a month!¡± Before Zhou Lin made the call, he had already nned out all the details and was just waiting for his little fianc¨¦e to arrive. ¡°Alright.¡± Yun Xi was also very happy. Zhou Lin had been busy with training during this period of time. There were important figures in Jing City who were going to visit, so the provinces that were close to Jing City were also in a state of first-ss alert. Yun Xi had not seen Zhou Lin for half a month. In the past, she had felt that she could handle everything by herself. She had thought that she would be reborn with her space. In this life, she would stay away from love and protect her family. However, when there was a man standing behind her, no matter what she did, he would support her. That man used his love to change her frozen heart. Yun Xi no longer felt that she was the only one in this world who was struggling to hold on. There was a person who was willing to stand behind her and be her enemy against the entire world. Perhaps this was love! ¡°Alright then, you can simply pack your luggage. I¡¯ll go to the old residence to pick you up tomorrow evening.¡± After saying this, Zhou Lin hung up the phone. Yun Xi could vaguely hear the ringing of the bell again. It seemed that they had been really busy during this period of time. ¡°Girl! You¡¯ve been foolishlyughing ever since you came out of the study room. What are you happy about? Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re about to lose in chess?¡± Old Master Zhou took a sip of his strong tea and teased. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit Zhou Lin¡¯s army tomorrow. I might be gone for half a month, so there might not be anyone to y chess with you. Please don¡¯t miss me!¡± Yun Xi also teased Old Master Zhou. The way the two of them interacted was very warm. There was no estrangement between the younger generation and the elders. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good!¡± Although Old Master Zhou said it was good, his brows were tightly knitted together, and a worried expression appeared on his face. Yun Xi was still immersed in the joy of meeting her lover and did not see Old Master Zhou¡¯s hesitant actions. Chapter 688 - Hot-Blooded Aura

Chapter 688: Hot-Blooded Aura

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When Yun Xu truly came to the army, everything here was in good order. Yun Xi heard the loud slogans outside, and she felt a strong masculine hot-blooded aura. Yun Xi had only visited the military region for one day before she was arranged to go to the family quarters in the barracks. Zhou Lin wanted to select some good seedlings from this year¡¯s recruits, so this time, Yun Xi did not go to the special forces training camp, but only went to a recruit camp. Although it was said that she could be here to apany the soldiers, the only time that Yun Xi and Zhou Lin could really be together was after dinner. During the day, Zhou Lin would lead the soldiers in the military region for training, so Yun Xi could not see anyone at all. Yun Xi rubbed her aching old waist and cursed in her heart. Last night, the soldiers in the army specially carried an iron-framed single bed for her. They ced the single bed in another corner of the room. There was a one-meter-wide desk between the beds of Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. After dinner, Zhou Lin brought the two beds together and pushed the desk into the corner. There were always more solutions than difficulties. The two single beds suddenly became a double bed. Yun Xi was afraid that the army¡¯s room was not soundproof, so she kept her voice down. Zhou Lin, on the other hand, did not seem to know fatigue as he doted on her the entire night. Yun Xi slept until the sun was high in the sky. Zhou Lin had already started cross-country training. How could there be such a huge difference in physical strength between people? Comparing people was really infuriating! Yun Xi had just washed up, put on her clothes, and went out to look for something to eat when she saw a woman wearing floral clothing standing at the door, holding a red stic bag in her hand. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Yun Xi saw that this woman felt very gentle and took the initiative to ask. ¡°My name is Zhang Ling, and I¡¯m also a family member visiting this military district. I¡¯m staying in the room diagonally across from you. I¡¯ll bring you some of our hometown¡¯s specialties. Come and have a taste of this honey.¡± Zhang Ling was a little shy and carefully handed the red stic bag in her hand to Yun Xi. Yun Xi saw that it was not too expensive and happened to be a little hungry. There were crispy biscuits in the bag and a thickyer of honey on the outside. The taste was really good! ¡°It¡¯s really delicious!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xi said as she let Zhang Ling sit down. Zhang Ling¡¯s face turned shy when she saw the single bed that was merged together. Yun Xi understood the meaning in Zhang Ling¡¯s eyes. She had already scolded Zhou Lin thousands of times in her heart. ¡°You are Chief Zhou¡¯s family member, right? My husband is the vicemander for the new recruits. He¡¯s in charge of training the new recruits.¡± Zhang Ling found a topic to make the atmosphere between the two of them less awkward. ¡°I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. Let me treat you to hotpot. They¡¯ve all gone for training. We¡¯re bored ourselves,¡± Yun Xi suggested. Yun Xi had epted the local specialties of her hometown, so she naturally had to return the favor. She did not like to owe others anything. Yun Xi hade in this time to help Zhou Lin improve his food, so she had specially taken a lot of ingredients from her hotpot shop. She could also store these ingredients in her space to ensure that they were absolutely fresh. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just eat with them in the canteen of the army in a while.¡± Zhang Ling looked like she was afraid of disturbing them and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°It alright. Look, you¡¯ve already invited me to taste the specialties of your hometown. I¡¯ve also brought some medicine to treat injuries from falling. You can bring some backter. These soldiers train every day. It¡¯s inevitable that their muscles will be sore and strained.¡± Yun Xi was bored in the dormitory and tried her best to convince Zhang Ling. ¡°Alright then!¡± Zhang Ling¡¯s voice was especially soft, but she still nodded. The food in the army cafeteria was indeed good. There was meat and vegetables for every meal, and it was rich in nutrients. However, eating too much would also make one sick. No one could resist the charm of hotpot. ¡°It¡¯s so sumptuous!¡± Zhang Ling sat on the chair and looked at Yun Xi in disbelief. ¡°I specially brought a lot of ingredients when I came here this time. Please help yourself,¡± Yun Xi exined. Chapter 689 - Could Not Divorce

Chapter 689: Could Not Divorce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°So we want to have another child while we¡¯re young. My husband¡¯s mother is a very traditional person. She believes that there must be heirs to the family, and it would be best if it¡¯s a boy.¡± Although equality between men and women was advocated now, in some ces, some old people still preferred boys over girls. They believed that raising a child could allow them to have a better life when they¡¯re older. If they had a daughter, they would be raising a daughter-inw for someone else. ¡°Then you two are now¡­¡± 34 years old was also a good age. It had been half a year and the two of them still did not have a child. Something must have changed. ¡°My husband and I were introduced to each other by people in the vige. To be precise, there was no love between the two of us. We¡¯re just living together.¡± ¡°After we had a child, we were like a real family. With the bond between us, we couldn¡¯t be separated easily. However, this child is gone¡­¡± Zhang Ling was too lonely. She could not find anyone in the huge military region to confide in. It was not until she met Yun Xi today that Zhang Ling poured out all her thoughts. ¡°Then you can just have another child. Could it be that something is wrong with your body? I know a few very good doctors. If you need them, I can help you introduce them to them.¡± Yun Xi asked with concern. ¡°No, no.¡± After answering, Zhang Ling could not hold back her tears anymore. ¡°There are no problems with our bodies. It¡¯s just that something is wrong with our rtionship.¡± ¡°My husband had participated in a scoutpetition and obtained a ce in thepetition. That was why he was promoted to vicepanymander. Otherwise, an ordinary soldier like him wouldn¡¯t have been able to be an officer.¡± The military region did indeed have such rules. Yun Xi was also clear about it. ¡°During thepetition, he got to know a simrly outstanding female soldier. My husband fell madly in love with that outstanding woman. Compared to that outstanding woman, I seem to pale inparison. If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen myself either.¡± Zhang Ling was too unconfident. She had always been belittling herself and felt that she was inferior to anyone else. ¡°I¡¯ve heard other family members in the dormitory talk about this matter behind my back. My husband had expressed his love for her, but that female soldier ignored himpletely. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the female soldier didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. However, he felt that it was because of my existence that the female soldier didn¡¯t respond to his feelings.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been here for almost half a year, and we¡¯ve never slept together more than ten times in order to have a child. How would I have a chance of getting pregnant?¡± If there were any problems with her body, Yun Xi would still be able to help. If there were problems with her heart, Yun Xi would not be able to help. ¡°Then what do you n to do now? Have you thought about getting a divorce?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°No, I will definitely not get a divorce. If I find my child in the future, I want my son to have aplete family. Even if I can¡¯t find him, I will not get a divorce.¡± Zhang Ling shook her head, as she spoke. ¡°Why?¡± People¡¯s thoughts were different from each other. Those who had received an education and those who had not received an education had different views. Yun Xi had no way of understanding Zhang Ling¡¯s inner world. ¡°Even if my husband and I don¡¯t have that kind of love, he¡¯s still the person I can rely on for the rest of my life. If I divorce him, I¡¯ll have no one to rely on for the rest of my life. Moreover, when I return to the vige, I¡¯ll be criticized by the vigers. In this marriage, I¡¯ve been helping my husband, washing clothes, and cooking. I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, but I feel that it¡¯s unfair!¡± Zhang Ling cared too much about the opinions of others. The rumors and gossip in the outside world were enough to destroy all the beliefs of a rural woman. ¡°You don¡¯t have to rely on him for the rest of your life. You are still young. You can also find a job to support yourself. You can also meet a man who treats you well, instead of living in a dead marriage.¡± Zhang Ling was actually a kind person, but her thoughts are a bit out of date. Chapter 690 - Respect Your Choice

Chapter 690: Respect Your Choice

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi hoped that she could help Zhang Ling and make her stop suffering like this. Men and women should have equal status. Zhang Ling could also have her own life. ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m not as educated as you guys. I can¡¯t find a job and earn my own living. I don¡¯t have much knowledge. I can only support my husband and children for the rest of my life.¡± Zhang Ling once again denied herself. ¡°You don¡¯t have to have high knowledge. As long as you¡¯re willing to change, it¡¯s never toote. As long as you¡¯re willing to start learning, it doesn¡¯t have to be at a school. Yun Xi felt that what she said was just words offort, but it did make sense. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first! It¡¯s almost dark. My husband should be back soon. If he doesn¡¯t see me in the dormitory, he¡¯ll get angry.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words had indeed opened a gap in Zhang Ling¡¯s heart, but she had always believed in her own philosophy for the past 34 years. Yun Xi could never change a person¡¯s ingrained thoughts with just a few words, but as long as a person thought about what she had heard and was willing to change, then that person could still be saved. ¡­ ¡°What did you do today?¡± Zhou Lin saw Yun Xi busily arranging the cutlery and asked. ¡°Today, the wife of the vicepanymander of the new recruitspany, Zhang Ling, brought the local specialty of her hometown to visit me. She was quite lonely and bored in the military region alone, so I used the ingredients I brought to treat her to a hotpot.¡± Yun Xi pped away Zhou Lin¡¯s big hands that were touching her all around. The sun had just set and the sky outside was notpletely dark yet. If others saw this, it would be very embarrassing! ¡°I also heard some insider news today! Is that female soldier who made the vicepanymander fall in love with also in the camp now?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°That female soldier is a sniper. She should be training female recruits now. The matter between them used to be spread around the camp, but I wasn¡¯t training here before. I don¡¯t know what kind of feelings they have.¡± Zhou Lin replied. ¡°Then what do you think about this matter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts. Everyone is different, and I don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s family affairs.¡± Zhou Lin did not have much of a rtionship with the vicepanymander. The only time they interacted was when they had a meeting and quarreled. That time, it was to select new seedlings for the special forces from the recruitpany. Zhou Lin felt that his teaching philosophy was very different from his, and the two of them were destined to have no topic to talk about. ¡°I feel that the most contradictory point between them is still because of the child. What do you think I should do if one day I can¡¯t give birth to a child? Will you give up on me because of this matter?¡± Yun Xi used other people¡¯s questions to probe Zhou Lin¡¯s inner thoughts. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°What I love is you as a person! It¡¯s not like I love that you have the ability to give birth to a child!¡± Zhou Lin did not even consider it and answered firmly. Yun Xi was very satisfied with this answer. ¡°Children are the icing on the cake in a rtionship, and it¡¯s not the only option. It¡¯s the existence of a rtionship between two people. The right to have children mainly lies with women, not men. I¡¯m willing to respect your opinion!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s in words expressed his deepest feelings. Yun Xi now believed that Zhou Lin¡¯s teaching philosophy was indeed different from this vicepanymander¡¯s. They were in another single dormitory diagonally opposite. ¡°Where did you go today?¡± Vice Company Commander Li Yang¡¯s voice was faint. ¡°Officer Zhou Lin¡¯s fiancee invited me to eat hotpot. I was with her today.¡± ¡°She brought you to eat, so you went to eat?! When the time came, what would you use to repay her? Could it be that the food in the military canteen couldn¡¯t feed you? How can I hold my head up in front of Zhou Lin after this matter gets out? Why don¡¯t you care about my position in the army at all?¡± Li Yang was a little angry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t think so much back then. I just don¡¯t know how to reject others.¡± Zhang Ling quickly exined, afraid that the rtionship between the two of them, which was already treading on thin ice, would worsen. Chapter 691 - Treating Her to a Meal (Chapter

Chapter 691: Treating Her to a Meal (Chapter 689 Was Missed Out, So Here It Is)

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had specially picked out the best hotpot seasoning and brought it over. In less than ten minutes, the fragrance of the Hotpot had already spread everywhere. ¡°This meat should be very expensive, right? I¡¯m really sorry to make you spend so much. Actually, the specialty I gave you isn¡¯t worth much. I just want to talk to you for a few minutes.¡± Zhang Ling looked at the exquisite meat in the hotpot and held the ointment that Yun Xi gave her in her hand. She felt a little embarrassed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The soldiers are all brothers. Then we can be considered sisters.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re quite young, and you¡¯re so beautiful. Unlike me, who¡¯s old and not good-looking, I can even be your aunt.¡± ¡°No way! I think we¡¯re about the same age, don¡¯t underestimate yourself!¡± Yun Xi asked Zhang Ling if she had anything to avoid and then began to add her favorite ingredients to the bottom of the hot pot. ¡°I¡¯m already 34 this year, and my best years of youth have passed¡­¡± Zhang Ling said with some nostalgia. ¡°34 years old is not old! This is the best age! There are no longer young people, and the body is in the most energetic period.¡± Yun Xi was also good atforting people. ¡°Sigh!¡± Zhang Ling sighed heavily again. ¡°Eat quickly, eat quickly! This beef is freshly cut. You only need to boil it in the soup for 30 seconds, and then take it out.¡± Eating hotpot was originally a happy thing, and Yun Xi did not want Zhang Ling to keep recalling those bad memories. Zhang Ling followed Yun Xi¡¯s instructions and picked up a piece of beef and ced it in the soup. The outeryer of the beef was covered with egg liquid. Now, when it was ced in the soup and lightly soaked, the surface of the beef was covered with ayer of egg. It looked very nice, and Zhang Ling was a little stunned. This was the first time in her many years of life that she had eaten beef like this. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s really delicious! Thank you so much for inviting me to eat hot pot today. I don¡¯t have many friends. From now on, you¡¯ll be my best friend.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled. The way to express good feelings between people was to eat together. She did not expect Zhang Ling to be socking in love. After just eating a hot pot, she had be her best friend. ¡°Actually, I lied to you. I have already been in the military region for more than half a year.¡± The steam at the bottom of the spicy hot pot was somewhat choking her eyes. Zhang Ling¡¯s eyes had unknowingly turned red. Yun Xi did not speak. Now, all she could do was listen. ¡°When I was 20 years old, I married my husband. I watched him change from an ordinary soldier to a vicepanymander of the new recruitpany. I was just an ordinary housewife. I wanted to live with my husband and children, but¡­¡± At this point, Zhang Ling began to sob. ¡°When my child was seven years old, he was kidnapped by human traffickers. We husband and wife tried all means to find our kidnapped child, but to no avail.¡± In this era, surveince was not widespread. Many criminals took the opportunity tomit crimes. At that time, there were a lot of criminals abducting and selling people. Some of them sold the children into the mountains and forests to be the children of other people. This situation was considered good. Some criminals even cut off the children¡¯s hands and feet and let them beg on the streets. They would then give the money back to the criminals. If they could beg for money, they would get a full meal. If they could not beg for money, not only would they not be able to eat, they would even be beaten up. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been staying in the military area all this time to think of ways to find the kidnapped child with your husband?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°No. My child has been missing for more than two years. In these two years, we¡¯ve tried all kinds of ways to find the child. We put up a lot of posters along the way, but in the end, it was like a stone sinking into the sea.¡± The smell of hotpot could not hide the sadness in Zhang Ling. Chapter 692 - Participated in the Training

Chapter 692: Participated in the Training

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Wait a minute?! Who did you say you went to have dinner with today?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± Li Yang said slowly. ¡°Then did you hear his fianc¨¦e say why Zhou Lin came to our military district this time?¡± Li Yang was actually a little nervous. ¡°It seems that he¡¯s here to select new special forces soldiers. Do you also want to participate in this special forces soldier selection?¡± Zhang Ling noticed the change in Li Yang. ¡°Joining the special forces soldiers is too dangerous, and the frequency of missions will be more frequent. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be a long time before we have another child?!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s already good enough to be a vicepanymander in the new recruit camp to train new soldiers. We are all ordinary people, so let¡¯s not take any risks.¡± Zhang Ling began to persuade her husband to give up on participating in the special forces selection. ¡°You woman, what do you know?! Every day, you¡¯re safe and sound. I really can¡¯t live this life anymore.¡± Li Yang and Zhang Ling were now people from two different worlds. One wanted to pursue a higher and broader sky, while the other only wanted to maintain their current status and live a stable life. The two of them had long been strangers, and they did not speak at all. ¡°Is it because of that woman again? Is it because she wants to participate in the special forces selection? So you want to go with her!¡± Zhang Ling med her failed marriage on another woman, and never looked for any problems from herself. ¡°Why are you so annoying?! I¡¯ve said this matter many times, and it¡¯s all in the past. Why do you always bring up the past? Are you afraid that these new recruits don¡¯t know about my dark past?¡± Li Yang also became unhappy. ¡°If you can¡¯t continue to stay here quietly and maintain this state, then you¡¯d better go back to your hometown and farm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away! You actually chased me away for such a person! Li Yang, do you still have a conscience? I wash your clothes and cook for you every day, and I even gave birth to your children. What did I do wrong for you to treat me like this? !¡± In Zhang Ling¡¯s worldview, she was just a housewife who lived her life dutifully. Why would she be treated like this if she did not do anything wrong?! ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, alright?!¡± Li Yang did not want to argue with her anymore. He walked out of the dormitory and returned to the camp. Officers like them would also set aside an empty bed for themselves in the dormitory. They would only stay there when they were busy with training tasks. Li Yang was probably the officer who used this bed the most among all these officers. Although it was said that he wanted to blend in with the recruits, everyone knew in their hearts that he was doing this to avoid his wife. Early the next morning, Li Yang appeared in front of Zhou Lin. ¡°Officer Zhou, I heard that you came to our recruit camp this time to select some suitable people to join the special forces. I feel that the opportunity to join the special forces should be fair and equal. I also want to sign up for this special forces training.¡± Zhou Lin sized him up. His entire body was full of tendons and muscles, and he had a clean crew cut. He was indeed a good seedling to be a soldier. However, people often consider a person¡¯s personality first. In Zhou Lin¡¯s heart, Li Yang was a man who was not responsible for his family. Li Yang also saw some clues in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. Before Zhou Lin opened his mouth to answer, he asked first, ¡°Could it be that Officer Zhou Lin only gives young people opportunities, and not veterans like us? If Officer Zhou Lin does this, it is very likely that it will cause dissatisfaction among everyone. The soldiers in our unit follow the strength, and they will all agree.¡± ¡°Alright, then I will give you this opportunity! After I draw up the list of recruits from the recruit camp, you can follow these recruits to the training grounds to train. As for whether you can be a real special forces soldier, that will depend on your ability, not your ability to talk.¡± The news that Zhou Lin had heard was only one side of the story that Yun Xi had heard from Zhang Ling. Zhou Lin felt that Li Yang should have some ability to be the vicepanymander of the new recruitpany, so he wanted to give Li Yang a chance. Chapter 693 - Female Sniper

Chapter 693: Female Sniper

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Hello, you should be Chief Zhou Lin!¡± Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows as he looked at the bold and valiant female soldier in front of him. ¡°Chief Zhou, I am Xu Mei who is participating in this special forces training. This is a special rmendation letter that Vice Battalion Commander Xu gave me. I am applying for this special forces training as a sniper.¡± Snipers were considered scarce resources in the army, and female snipers were even more scarce resources. Zhou Lin thought of what Yun Xi saidst night. This Xu Mei should be Li Yang¡¯s idol. Zhou Lin felt that it was still a little strange to be meeting the hero and heroine of this matter within a day. ¡°Even snipers have to participate in the devil-like training. Can a female soldier like you hold on?¡± This was not Zhou Lin¡¯s sexism. Zhou Lin was certain of Xu Mei¡¯s sniping ability, but there was a natural gap between the strength of men and women. Having superior sniping ability did not mean that one could adapt to such tough training. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chief! I will definitely pass this training. I will be a soldier as excellent as the chief, and walk side by side with the Chief!¡± The more Xu Mei spoke, the more excited she became. In the end, she even saluted him. Xu Mei¡¯s words were a little ambiguous. Xu Mei looked at Zhou Lin with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Mei Mei, how was it? Did Chief Zhou Lin agree to let you join his team?¡± Xu Mei was apanied by a female soldier who had been standing at the door. She looked like she was dressed as a medic. ¡°No, it¡¯s not that easy to join the special forces. Chief Zhou Lin asked me to join the training first. Through the training, I can join the special forces.¡± ¡°So snipers also have to participate in the training. I thought you guys had an internal channel.¡± ¡°Snipers also have to participate in the training. Look at the soldiers of the Science and Technology Unit. They also have to participate in this kind of military training. Of course, the training will not be rxed just because I¡¯m a sniper or a female soldier.¡± ¡°I thought that our Mei Mei is so beautiful, so Chief Zhou Lin would be merciful to you!¡± The medic teased Xu Mei. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How bad would it be if people heard this!¡± Xu Mei blushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pay attention to Chief Zhou Lin a long time ago? Now that you¡¯ve finally seen him in person, aren¡¯t you even more tempted? As long as you pass this special forces training, you can stay by Chief Zhou Lin¡¯s side.¡± Xu Mei had been paying attention to Zhou Lin for a long time. She had heard that there was a swift and decisive Chief Zhou in the special forces camp. Xu Mei¡¯s vision was also very high. She believed that if she wanted to marry someone, she should marry such a man. Li Yang should be the biggest stain in Xu Mei¡¯s life. At that time, two people participated in the scoutpetition. As the only female sniper in the team, Xu Mei was naturally treated better by the other male soldiers. Xu Mei also enjoyed this kind of treatment. Li Yang was one of the people who treated her too well. In thest scoutingpetition, their team was ambushed. In the end, only two people were left in the ten-person team. One of them was Li Yang, who had survived under the cover of his teammates, and the other was her, who had sniped on the hillside. For collective honor, the two of them began to work together. Taking advantage of a huge oversight by the enemy army, the two of them directly took down the enemy¡¯s nest and won the final victory of thispetition. However, it was this cooperation that made Li Yang feel that he and Xu Mei had a very high tacit understanding. Li Yang could not extricate himself from falling in love with Xu Mei, but Xu Mei did not have any feelings for him. Xu Mei tactfully rejected Li Yang¡¯s deration of love, but Li Yang attributed this rejection to his wife. He thought that if he did not have a wife, the two of them would definitely be the most enviable couple in the world. It was not until Li Yang saw the way Xu Mei looked at Zhou Lin that he realized that it was all his own wishful thinking. During that meeting, Li Yang started arguing with others for the first time. He kept saying theories that were contrary to Zhou Lin¡¯s. In fact, it was because he was jealous and bitter in his heart. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Zhou Lin actually already has a fianc¨¦e?! Howe I¡¯ve never heard of this before? How long has it been?¡± When Xu Mei heard the news from the medic, her face was full of disbelief. Chapter 694 - Challenge

Chapter 694: Challenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhou Lin had been in the army for so many years, but there had never been any news about him having a rtionship with any woman. ¡°It¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t lie to you at all about this! Yesterday, the wife of themander of the recruitpany came to get the medicine. I heard it from her. During this family visit, Zhou Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦e was among them.¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± As Xu Mei spoke, she walked out of the room and went to the dormitory building that the camp had prepared for the military officers. Although Xu Mei had never been to this ce before, she had already inquired about all the information about Zhou Lin before. Now, she went straight to his dormitory. There was andline phone in Zhou Lin¡¯s dormitory. It could be used to call outside, but thendline number could not be disyed on the other party¡¯s phone. At this moment, Yun Xi was lying on the table and talking to the school¡¯s counselor. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Something has happened at home recently! I might have to take a half-month holiday. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t miss these sses.¡± Yun Xi paused for a long time. The teacher across from her said a lot of words earnestly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. This time, I will definitely try my best to be a good student. I will definitely bring glory to you.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi hung up the phone. Yun Xi turned around and saw Xu Mei staring at her with her eyes wide open. ¡°You are?!¡±Yun XI asked. ¡°You are Zhou Lin¡¯s fianc¨¦e?!¡± Xu Mei sized up Yun Xi from head to toe. Earlier, Yun Xi¡¯s back was facing her when Yun Xi was in the call. Now, Xu Mei was carefully examining Yun Xi¡¯s face. She was indeed more beautiful! However, Zhou Lin was definitely not that kind of shallow person. He would not be with someone just because of her beautiful face. Xu Mei had just heard Yun Xi call the school and learned that Yun Xi was a university student. In this era, university students were still rtively scarce. Could it be that Zhou Lin was with her because of her identity as a university student? Could it be an internal marriage of the family? Many questions surfaced in Xu Mei¡¯s heart. What was so great about university students? Was it not just that they had read a little more? Was there a little more ink in their stomachs? They were both soldiers, so she and Zhou Lin would have moremon topics to talk about. ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi replied, but she could already sense that the person who hade was not friendly. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that our Chief Zhou Lin, who hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship for so many years, would actually find an ordinary woman like you in the end,¡± Xu Mei ridiculed. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to judge whether I¡¯m worthy or not. If there¡¯s nothing else, then leave our room! After all, this is the dormitory of a male military officer. It¡¯s better to avoid people who aren¡¯t family members. Otherwise, people will say that you¡¯re shameless.¡± Yun Xi felt that the other party was like a love rival, so she did not speak too politely. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯m worthy of being judged here. Do you dare topete with me? If you can beat me, I won¡¯t judge you anymore. If you can¡¯t beat me, then please leave Zhou Lin¡¯s side.¡± In the world of soldiers, strength spoke for itself. ¡°Alright! Then what do you want topete with?¡± Yun Xi was not willing to admit defeat. Xu Mei lowered her head and thought for a moment. She had been in the army since she was 15 years old and had not received much cultural education. The cultural sses that she could learn were all taught in the army, so if it was apetition of culture, she definitely would not be able topete with university students. Xu Mei felt that this matter concerned her and Zhou Lin¡¯s happiness and that she had topete with something that she was more certain of. ¡°Since we¡¯re in the army, then let¡¯spare things that we shouldpare in the army. Cross-country, shooting, weight lifting¡­¡± Xu Mei listed out the training contents in the army one by one. ¡°You can choose from whatever you want topete!¡± Xu Mei looked very confident. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer. Xu Mei listed out things that she was better at. The word ¡®shameless¡¯ really suited her! ¡°You should be that female sniper!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Xu Mei was puzzled. Yun Xi did not answer her. Yun Xi just wanted to confirm some of the doubts in her heart. ¡°Since you want topete, I¡¯ll y to the end. It¡¯s no fun topete with only one match. The first to get two wins out of three would win. We¡¯llpete in shooting, and the other twopetitions will be cross-country running and rock climbing!¡± Yun Xi wanted to let his opponent realize that there was always someone better than her in her field of expertise. ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 695 - Marathon

Chapter 695: Marathon

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then let¡¯s have a marathon first!¡± Xu Mei wanted to humiliate Yun Xi bit by bit. Marathons were a sport that snipers were not good at, but to a soldier, their ability was definitely much better than an ordinary person¡¯s. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi felt that it did not matter what thepetition was. The gossipy medic had already spread the news that the two of them were quarreling and that they were going to have apetition. Coincidentally, during the break after lunch, everyone came over to watch the show. ¡°Then why are you still standing there? Hurry up and leave. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid?¡± Xu Mei saw that Yun Xi had not moved for a long time and once again put pressure on her. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to change into a pair of shoes that fit my feet!¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she fumbled under the bed and found a pair of pure white sports shoes. ¡°If you¡¯re wearing military boots, it¡¯ll definitely be easier for you to run. I can¡¯t wear home slippers to go out andpete with you!¡± This pair of white sports shoes was not an ordinary pair of white sports shoes. They were the white sports shoes that Yun Xi had exchanged from her space. The cloth panel function in Yun Xi¡¯s space could not only take out the entire piece of cloth, but it could also take out clothes and shoes that had already been made. Moreover, the clothes and shoes would also have additional functions. For example, thin clothes could keep you warm, and ordinary shoes could speed her up. Previously, Yun Xi had never developed this function. Firstly, he was afraid that it would be too shy, and secondly, there was no need for it. Now, it was finally time for this function to show its value. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of losing, you can just say so. You don¡¯t have to tie your shoes for two or three minutes. Looking at your thin arms and legs, you definitely don¡¯t exercise much!¡± Xu Mei was still putting psychological pressure on Yun XI. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid now?!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down andpete now!¡± Yun Xi also said. Stealing someone else¡¯s man and still being so shameless. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you anymore. It¡¯s a total of ten kilometers from here to that tree over there. Let¡¯spete for ten kilometers today!¡± Xu Mei pointed at a thick and big willow tree on a distant hillside. Some soldiers who were watching the show also surrounded the two of them, and the female soldiers began to discuss among themselves. ¡°No way, it¡¯s actually 10 kilometers marathon!¡± ¡°How can you say it¡¯s not bullying? It¡¯s too difficult for an ordinary person to run 10 kilometers! When I first came to the army, five kilometers was a nightmare for me.¡± ¡°This girl is also very unlucky. She just had to offend the female devil of our army.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed one after another. Xu Mei raised her head proudly as she listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. The eyes of the crowd were bright. Although marathons were not something that snipers were good at, it was still more than enough for an ordinary person like Ying Yunxi. ¡°I¡¯ll be your judge!¡± A male soldier rushed out from the crowd. He held a starting gun in his hand and stood at the starting point to be the judge. ¡°Get ready! Begin!¡± At the start of the match, the starting gun let out a loud bang. Xu Mei took the lead and ran out. Yun Xi followed closely behind. Yun Xi ran at a leisurely pace. Xu Mei turned her head to look at her figure. The corners of her mouth curled up into a triumphant smile as she cursed in her heart. ¡®She still dares topete like this. Looks like she really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth.¡¯ Xu Mei thought to herself that she would definitely win. She had finally resolved a stumbling block in her pursuit of Zhou Lin. Xu Mei elerated forward with all her might. Yun Xi could not even see her back anymore. Yun Xi was not in a hurry. She estimated the time and suddenly began to use the eleration function of her shoes to run forward. The shoes brought people along, so Yun Xi did not have to exert any effort. She looked like he was wearing a pair of white sports shoes, but in fact, he was wearing a pair of firestorm wheels. Yun Xi could even feel the sound of the wind whistling past his ears. As she ran, she saw Xu Mei¡¯s figure. The clothes on Xu Mei¡¯s back were soaked through, and she was breathing heavily nonstop. ¡°You!¡± Xu Mei could feel the sound of Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps, and her mouth opened wide in disbelief. ¡°What? Is it unbelievable? Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re going to win for sure. I¡¯m starting to speed up. Don¡¯t ck off!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi shook Xu Mei off. When they were near the finish line, Yun Xi stopped. Yun Xi used the small spitter in her space to wet her clothes on her back and sprayed a lot of bean-sized beads of sweat on her forehead. Chapter 696 - Unfair

Chapter 696: Unfair

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

When there were only a few dozen meters left, Yun Xi gave up on the eleration function of his sports shoes and sprinted forward to fake heavy breathing after an intense exercise. ¡°It¡¯s Yun Xi!¡± Everyone was already waiting beside the big willow tree. ¡°This is unbelievable! Yun Xi actually won against Xu Mei!¡± After ten minutes, Xu Mei finally arrived at the finish line while panting. ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± Xu Mei screamed as her entire body copsed to the ground. ¡°Your result has even surpassed some of the male soldiers. How did you do it?¡± Mei Xu could not believe that an ordinary college student had such explosive power. ¡°There are track and field teams in universities, and they will also participate inpetitions. They will even choose athletes for the Olympics. Why can¡¯t college students have explosive power?¡± Yun Xi randomly thought of a reason to retort Xu Mei. It was a regret in Xu Mei¡¯s life that she had never been to a university. When she heard Yun Xi describe the colorful life at university, a hint of jealousy appeared in Xu Mei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, you win this round! Let¡¯spete in shooting next round.¡± Xu Mei wanted to find a sense of superiority in her outstanding field. With the lesson from the marathon, Xu Mei was not sure what level Yun Xi¡¯s rock climbing ability was at! So, she was prepared to use the shootingpetition to put pressure on her. When Yun Xi panicked, she would win the rock climbingpetition, and then she would be able to defeat Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s shoot then! It just so happens that I can save some strength!¡± Yun Xi acted as if it did not matter. Xu Mei hated Yun Xi¡¯s attitude. It was as if everything was calm in her eyes as if victory was within her grasp. ¡°Hey, what kind ofpetition is this!¡± At this moment, a tall and slightly fat person with a military rank was probably the battalionmander of the recruit camp. ¡°When I was eating in the canteen today, I heard some soldiers discussing a very interestingpetition being held in our unit. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯mte. Will I still be able to see the two of you have an excitingpetition?¡± ¡°Reporting to themander. We are going to have a shootingpetition next. Wee, Commander!¡± Xu Mei saluted and then said. ¡°That¡¯s great. I would like to see what kind of ability Commander Zhou Lin¡¯s family has!¡±The battalionmanderughed. ¡°Today, I approve of your unlimited use of bullets until the victor can be determined.¡± The battalionmander knew Xu Mei¡¯s strength. However, Yun Xi¡¯s strength was still unknown. However, to dare topete with the most powerful female sniper in the military region, she must be a ruthless character! ¡°Thank you, Chief!¡± Xu Mei saluted once again. Usually, there was a limit to the number of bullets that could be used for training in the army. This time, she could finally shoot to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°The training ground is over here!¡± The soldier who had acted as the referee earlier gently reminded Yun Xi of the direction of the shooting training ground. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yun Xi thanked him, ignoring Xu Mei¡¯s provocative gaze. People with ability had always disdained verbal arguments. Yun Xi was prepared to teach Xu Mei a good lesson in front of her superior. ¡°Let¡¯s notpete with the moving target first! The target is now 150 meters away. Hitting the tenth ring means the best result,¡± The soldier exined these rules mainly to Yun Xi. Yun Xi nodded and smiled in response to his good intentions. ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and start! Don¡¯t cryter!¡± Xu Mei continued to provoke psychological pressure on Yun XI. Xu Mei was the first to fire a bullet, hitting the bull¡¯s eye of the 10th ring. Yun Xi did not show any signs of weakness. She picked up the pistol that the referee had given her andy on the ground to shoot. A bullet streaked across the barrel of the gun, hitting the 10th ring as well. ¡°Not bad!¡± The battalionmander pped his hands. Yun Xi¡¯s strength was indeed not bad, and it surprised him a little. The two of them ended in a draw in the first round. Xu Mei was not sure of Yun Xi¡¯s strength, thinking that she was just lucky. Xu Mei was sprawled on the ground and was about to fire a second shot when Yun Xi stopped her. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you now? Could it be that you¡¯re starting to get scared? Do you want to stop the match? As long as you admit defeat, this match canpletely stop!¡± Xu Mei¡¯s mood was a little bad after being interrupted. ¡°I just feel that this match is a little unfair!¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Oh? How is it unfair? I¡¯m here today. You can tell me all of your concerns and I¡¯ll settle them for you. I just want to watch a fair and exciting match.¡± The battalionmander was the first to speak. Chapter 697 - Shooting Competition

Chapter 697: Shooting Competition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Even if I¡¯m not a professional gunner, I know that the gun in her hand is definitely different from the gun in my hand. The sniper rifle in her hand is professional and has higher uracy. If we want fairpetition, then the guns used by the two of us should be the same.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were very reasonable. The battalionmander nodded. ¡°Go and get another ordinary gun for Xu Mei! ¡°The battalionmander instructed a soldier beside him. Xu Mei obviously wanted to use the sniper rifle in her hand, but the cost of making a sniper rifle was extremely expensive. The value of each bullet could even be worth half a case of ordinary handgun bullets. It was very difficult to find a second sniper rifle like this in the military region. Xu Mei could only use ordinary guns like Yun Xi. ¡°Even if I use a normal rifle, I will still beat you!¡± Xu Mei released her vicious words and crouched on the ground, shooting at the target in the distance. ¡°The 9th ring!¡± The people in the distance shouted out the specific number of rings. ¡°Impossible! How is this possible? The number of people on the other side must be wrong. I was clearly aiming at the bull¡¯s eye. How could there be a deviation?!¡± Xu Mei stood up in disbelief and began to be frustrated. ¡°This is because there is a certain amount of error between ordinary guns and professional sniper guns.¡± Most of the people in the training ground were young seedlings of snipers. They had a very detailed grasp of the knowledge of these guns. ¡°What do you mean?!¡±Xu Mei asked the soldier who exined. ¡°Because you have used sniper guns for too long, you thought that all guns would not have errors. For ordinary guns like this, there will be certain errors due to wind speed, humidity, weather conditions, and many other factors. So if you want to hit the bull¡¯s eye, you must deviate from the bull¡¯s eye by a certain distance.¡± The soldier spoke at a moderate pace, and the battalionmander also echoed. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to using this gun. This round doesn¡¯t count. Give me another chance, and I¡¯ll definitely hit the 10th ring.¡± Xu Mei begged the battalionmander to give her another chance. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it count? Is it because you¡¯re not familiar with this gun? Then it¡¯s unfair to me as well!¡± Yun Xi stood up and spoke up for herself. ¡°You¡¯re a soldier. You can touch a gun every day, but I¡¯m just an ordinary student. The gun I can touch is just a toy gun that shoots balloons in carnivals. This is also my first time using this kind of gun. Then based on your logic, is it only fair that I have to use a toy gun to shoot?¡± What Yun Xi said was very reasonable. ¡°Xu Mei, you can be considered a very experienced sniper. If you were on the battlefield and your gun broke and you picked up another gun, wouldn¡¯t you still be able to snipe? It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know these principles, it¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t considered them. So these can be considered your own negligence. I can¡¯t give you another chance to start over.¡± The battalionmander was still very fair. He did not favor Xu Mei just because she was a soldier whom he had personally trained. ¡°Hmph! Consider yourself lucky!¡± Xu Mei muttered a few words in a low voice. ¡°Then start shooting! Let¡¯s see if you were just lucky!¡± Xu Mei had never been certain of Yun Xi¡¯s strength. A person who had never touched a gun before was able to hit the 10th ring because of pure luck. If she were to do it again, it would definitely not be the 10th ring! The bullet once again sliced through Yun XI¡¯s gun barrel. ¡°The 10th ring!¡± It was the 10th ring again! The surrounding people were already apuding. For an amateur to be able to hit the 10th ring consecutively, she definitely had the ability. ¡°You! How did you do it?¡± Xu Mei¡¯s mouth was agape in disbelief. It looked like they had to increase the difficulty of thepetition! ¡°Chief, what¡¯s the point of only hitting these motionless targets? Why don¡¯t we increase the difficulty of thepetition? Let¡¯s hit those moving targets!¡± Xu Mei suggested. If the targets could move, then the experience that Yun Xi had umted from shooting balloons with a toy gun would be of no use. ¡°I¡¯d like to see such apetition. I wonder what Miss Yun Xi thinks?¡± The battalionmander asked Yun Xi for his opinion. This matter would sooner orter spread to Zhou Lin¡¯s ears. He could not let Zhou Lin think that the people in his unit were working together to bully others! Chapter 698 - Comical Smile

Chapter 698: Comical Smile

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m happy to apany you!¡± Yun Xi replied indifferently. The corners of Xu Mei¡¯s mouth curled up into a sneer again, thinking that this Yun Xi was really too arrogant. An arrogant person would sooner orter walk toward self-destruction! ¡°The few of you go and arrange two moving targets!¡± The battalionmander instructed the soldiers beside him. The moving targets were made into the shape of a human upper body, and the target¡¯s shooting disc was set at the chest of the human-shaped mold. ¡°Reporting to the chief, this is a distance of 200 meters!¡± A distance of 200 meters was more than enough for this kind of ordinary gun. After everything was arranged properly, the moving target in the distance began to move. A deep trench was dug under the moving target, and soldiers were sent to move the target back and forth under the trench. The purpose of the trench was to ensure the safety of the soldiers. ¡°Let¡¯s begin! This time, I¡¯ll let you go first!¡± Xu Mei wanted to be the finale. She wanted to let Yun Xi make a fool of herself by shooting first! ¡°No problem!¡± After saying that, Yun Xiy down on the ground and aimed at the moving target in the distance. ¡°Another 10th ring hit!¡± The voice of the person in the distance reported again. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Xu Mei was a little flustered. ¡°It seems that our Zhou Lin officer¡¯s family members are equally strong. I think that our Zhou Lin officer has been training his family members a lot at home.¡± The battalionmander joked, trying to make the atmosphere less awkward. Xu Meiy on the ground, looking at the target in the distance, and started shooting. Xu Mei hade to pick a fight with Yun Xi without eating lunch, followed by another 10km marathon trip. Her body was already running low on energy, and her vision of the things in the distance had be a little blurry. In addition, she was using an ordinary gun now, so Xu Mei needed some time to get used to the gun¡¯s deviated angle. Xu Mei was afraid that if she lost this match, then her pride as a female sniper, who had been praised all this time, would be a joke. However, the more afraid she was of losing the match, the more Xu Mei¡¯s hands trembled. The bullets in Xu Mei¡¯s gun barrel shot out, but surprisingly, they did not hit the moving target. ¡°It¡¯s a missed shot!¡± The voice from the other side came back. Xu Mei immediately felt the strength in her limbs being lost, and shey on the ground, unable to stand up. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Xu Mei was still unwilling to ept it. Shooting was clearly her forte, so why would she lose to an ordinary college student?! ¡°I feel that there is an element of luck in Yun Xi. I want her to fire a few more shots. If she fires a few more shots, she won¡¯t be able to hit the target¡¯s ten rings every time.¡± ¡°Then what do you think? Are you willing topare yourself to Xu Mei like this?¡± The battalionmander asked Yun Xi. ¡°Sure!¡± Just as Yun Xi finished saying that, Zhou Lin also appeared at the shooting range. ¡°Hey, Chief Zhou is here to cheer on his family member. Your family member has extraordinary strength!¡±The battalionmander began to tease Zhou Lin. Xu Mei did not want to lose, so she reorganized her state so that she would always look heroic in front of Zhou Lin. Yun Xi crouched on the ground and aimed at the moving target on the opposite side, firing three shots in a row. ¡°Zero!¡± The voice from the opposite side rang out again. Xu Mei seemed to have grabbed onto thest straw and hurriedly shouted. ¡°See, I told you! The previous few shots she fired were a fluke. All of them were shot to the 10th ring by luck. If she were to shoot continuously, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to hit the 10th ring. She didn¡¯t even manage to hit the target.¡± Zhou Lin picked up the binocrs and looked at the target in the distance. The corners of his mouth curled up into a doting smile. ¡°Battalion Commander! I think the oue is already very obvious!¡± Yun Xi put down the gun in her hand. Zhou Lin took the opportunity to pass the binocrs in his hand to the battalionmander. The battalionmander looked at the target in the distance. Yun Xi shot the bullet at the head of the target. Two shots were fired at the eyes, and one shot at the mouth. Looking at the target through the binocrs, it looked like she was drawing a funny smiling face. Two shots were fired at the eyes to warn Xu Mei not to be blind, and one shot at the mouth to warn Xu Mei to be a little more virtuous. ¡°I dere that this round is Yun Xi¡¯s victory!¡± Xu Mei still did not understand what was going on and did not know why the battalionmander had decided the oue this way. ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for the rock climbingpetition to continue! I¡¯ve already won two out of three rounds.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. Then, ignoring the presence of many people present, she directly threw herself into Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. Chapter 699 - Rock Climbing Competition

Chapter 699: Rock Climbing Competition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°We have topete in the rock climbingpetition! Why shouldn¡¯t we? Even if you have already won thepetition between us, we have stipted that three matches. I have never been a person who does things without a proper end.¡± Xu Mei knew that she had lost, but she still wanted to set up a good character for herself. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s continue to finish thispetition! If we don¡¯t have a rock climbingpetition with you today, then it would be my fault.¡± Yun Xi nodded and agreed. This time, the rock climbingpetition was held indoors, and the battalionmander also followed everyone to watch the show. Zhou Lin¡¯s arrival made the battalionmander pay more attention to the safety of thispetition. After all, Yun Xi was not a professional, so he still had to make a series of safety precautions. If Yun Xi made any mistakes within the recruit camp, he would probably not be able to continue being the battalionmander. Xu Mei looked at the thick foam mat beneath her, her heart filled with bitterness. They did not receive such treatment during their training. ¡°The rules of thepetition are very simple. Whoever climbs to the top first will win. There are no restrictions on the method of climbing.¡± At the start of thepetition, Xu Mei used all her strength to climb up. Although she lost their bet, Xu Mei still wanted to win and save some face. Yun Xi climbed up slowly, treating thisst match as a form of entertainment. Xu Mei could not stand Yun Xi¡¯s indifferent attitude. She hoped that Yun Xi would use all her strength to carry out this match. Xu Mei increased her speed again, hoping that Yun Xi would pay more attention to this match. However, the sessive matches had already exhausted Xu Mei¡¯s strength. The intense rock climbing caused Xu Mei to choke in mid-air. The muscles in her abdomen were in intense pain, like a hundred thousand needles stabbing into her body. Xu Mei did not want to give up. She endured the pain and continued to climb upwards. Bean-sized beads of sweat slid down from her forehead, but Xu Mei still did not slow down. Yun Xi suddenly increased her speed and caught up to Xu Mei in a short while. Xu Mei did not want to admit defeat. Shepeted with Yun XI in her heart and used all her strength to climb upwards. However, the more she used her strength, the more the muscles in her abdomen were in pain. Xu Mei had no choice but to slow down. She watched helplessly as Yun Xi was about to climb to the top of the rock. ¡°Just two more steps!¡± ¡°Looks like Miss Yun Xi has won this match again!¡± The spectators below also began to discuss. There were only three more steps left. Yun Xi used both hands and feet. ¡°One more step!¡± ¡°Two more steps!¡± The people below had already started to cheer for Yun Xi. No one noticed Xu Mei¡¯s tottering figure. Just one more step! Yun Xi suddenly let go of her hands, and his body fell in a zigzag pattern, steadilynding on the foam cushion under the rock wall. Everyone could see that Yun Xi had deliberately lost this match. Yun Xi had created a dilemma for Xu Mei. Xu Mei now wanted to learn from Yun Xi and jump off the rock wall, which meant that she could not afford to lose. If she continued to climb the rest, Xu Mei¡¯s current physical condition might not be able to bear it. Xu Mei could only brace herself and continue to climb upwards. However, the pain in her abdomen was getting more and more intense, and it even affected the strength of her arms. Xu Mei could not hold on properly, and her body slid down from the cliff. However, Yun Xi slid down gracefully in arge font, while Xu Mei rolled down. Her appearance was very ugly. Yun Xi walked to Xu Mei¡¯s side. ¡°I originally wanted you to win once, why are you so careless?¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she helped Xu Mei stand up. Yun Xi leaned beside Xu Mei¡¯s ear and spoke to her in a tone that only the two of them could hear. ¡°Even if you win today, it¡¯s still worse than losing. The next time you snatch another person¡¯s man, remember to weigh your own strength.¡± Xu Mei¡¯s face was trembling with anger when she heard this. In addition, the muscles in her chest and abdomen were getting more and more painful. Xu Mei¡¯s expression became very ferocious. From the perspective of a bystander, Xu Mei simply could not afford to lose. The other party helped her stand up, but Xu Mei even gave her a dirty look. ¡°Impossible, impossible! Why didn¡¯t I advance? That Wu Bing¡¯s ranking and results are not as good as mine. Why did he advance?¡± Chapter 700 - Li Yang Was Eliminated

Chapter 700: Li Yang Was Eliminated

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The first special forces trainingpetition had ended. Li Yang was eliminated. Li Yang returned to his dormitory unwillingly. He was prepared to go and argue with Zhou Lin for a while. However, when he entered the dormitory, he saw Zhang Ling kneeling on a futon and praying to the east. ¡°Gods bless me, please don¡¯t let my husband advance. I just want to live a peaceful and stable life. Gods bless me¡­¡± ¡°You damn woman! I worked hard to participate in the training outside, but you cursed me in the dormitory. I¡¯m really unlucky to marry you.¡± Li Yang kicked away another mattress next to Zhang Ling and sat on the chair at the door angrily. ¡°I heard from the other family members today that bing a special forces soldier is a very dangerous thing. You might even lose your life. I don¡¯t want you to be a special forces soldier. I just want you to live a peaceful and stable life with me.¡± Zhang Ling felt that every word she said was in her ears, but every word that entered Li Yang¡¯s ears was a thorn. ¡°Everything is just what you think, so why don¡¯t you be a great expert?¡± ¡°You clearly don¡¯t have much ability, but you¡¯re thinking about how to help others make decisions every day. These days are really unbearable!¡± Li Yang vented all of his anger that he had not been able to advance in the special forces training on Zhang Ling. ¡°Let¡¯s get a divorce! Different paths lead to different ideas. The two of us no longer have anything inmon. From now on, you go your own way and I¡¯ll go mine.¡± Li Yang had also heard about the match between Yun Xi and Xu Mei, and he had also inquired about their bet. Since Xu Mei had already promised Yun Xi not to pester Zhou Lin anymore, it meant that he still had a chance. Li Yang¡¯s idea was to first ¡®get rid¡¯ of Zhang Ling, then slowly move Xu Mei¡¯s heart. ¡°No, no, no. We absolutely can¡¯t get a divorce. If we get a divorce, how am I going to live if it gets out to my family? I¡¯ve been married to you for so many years. Even if I don¡¯t have any merits, I still worked hard! You heartless person, how could you treat me like this? How could you be so heartless to say things like divorce?¡± Zhang Ling copsed on the mattress, tears streaming down her face. ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. You¡¯d better think it through! As for what kind of property you want, as long as it¡¯s not too much, I will agree to your request.¡± Li Yang calmed down a little and felt that what he said was a little too much. However, they were only in their 30s. They could not possibly dy each other like this for the rest of their lives. Divorce was the best way out for both of them. Li Yang walked out of the dormitory room. He was prepared to give Zhang Ling some time to think things through. Li Yang wanted to go to the bathroom to smoke a cigarette, but he coincidentally bumped into Zhou Lin. ¡°Chief Zhou Lin, I feel that this matter is unfair. Why am I eliminated? I clearly performed very well in the trainingpetition, and my results in all subjects were also among the best. Why is my name on the elimination list in the first round?¡± Li Yang¡¯s emotions calmed down a little, and his tone was not so extreme anymore. ¡°I just looked at the results of thepetition. Your results are indeed not bad. However, we chose the special forces to choose a group, and not to fight alone. Your individual ability is indeed very strong, but you pay too much attention to individualism.¡± Zhou Lin calmly stated the real reason why Li Yang was eliminated. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with individualism. Their strength is not as strong as mine, so they should serve me. As long as we reach the final goal, any method is feasible.¡± The two people¡¯s opinions were different. ¡°It¡¯s just training now. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. However, one day if you be a real special forces soldier, every bullet in the hands of the enemy you¡¯re facing will have a powerful lethality. On the way topleting the mission, we have to minimize casualties as much as possible. We don¡¯t have to resort to unscrupulous means to achieve our goal!¡± Li Yang was indeed capable, but he had experienced too little actualbat. In particr, the enemies that the special forces faced were all extremely vicious criminals, all of whom were murderous demons. Chapter 701 - Scouting Competition

Chapter 701: Scouting Competition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m still not convinced! Chief Zhou Lin, why don¡¯t we have apetition as well? Just like thepetition between Xu Mei and Miss Yun Xi, we will decide based on strength, not just based on one person¡¯s words. If my ability is stronger than yours and I can beat you, then you will agree to let me join the special forces.¡± Li Yang tried to find another way to fight for another chance for himself. ¡°How do you want topete? What do you want topete in?¡± Zhou Lin felt that this person was really annoying. ¡°Let¡¯spete in the scoutingpetition.¡± Li Yang thought for a while and said. ¡°There are many ways topete in the scoutingpetition. How do you want topete?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Chief Zhou Lin, didn¡¯t you deny my ability to fight alone? Then we will form two teams and find a teammate from each team. Let¡¯s have a 2 versus 2petition.¡± ¡°Great! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such an experience. I just happened toe to your recruit camp to y with you.¡± The rules of the scoutingpetitions were as follows: There were two teams in the match, each team would get a signal receiver before the start of the match. The entire match venue was divided into two. Within 15 minutes of the start of the match, the two teams would each ce the receiver in a ce that they thought was safe in their own camp. Once the location of the signal receiver was confirmed, it was not allowed to change again. After 15 minutes, both teams could enter the enemy camp. Whoever destroyed the receiver first would win. At the same time, it was inevitable that there would be a head-on confrontation in the match. Each team member carried a smoke bomb. After ¡®death¡¯, the smoke bomb would ignite and the team member would be eliminated. Once two members from the same camp were eliminated, the game would also end. There was another interesting way to y in the 2 vs 2 scoutingpetition. That was that before each yer entered thepetition, they would draw lots to determine their own weapons in thispetition. The weapons were random. The lucky yer could draw a pistol or even a cannon, while the unlucky yer could only draw a dagger or even a frying pan. To win a match, one needed a certain amount of luck in addition to being strong. It was the same in actualbat. In addition to strength, one also had to be in the right ce at the right time. Luck was also a very important thing. Li Yang came to the shooting range and found Xu Mei, hoping that she could form a team with him. Xu Mei originally did not want to form a team with Li Yang. Firstly, her impression of Li Yang was not very good. Secondly, Xu Mei did not want to stand on the opposite side of Zhou Lin. However, Xu Mei changed her mind. The teammate that Zhou Lin chose was not a member of the special forces that came with him at the same time, nor was he a rising star that was discovered in the recruit camp. It was actually Yun Xi! Xu Mei even went out of her way to discuss this with Zhou Lin. ¡°Yun Xi is not a soldier in the army. Why can she participate in the scoutingpetition together? And why would you choose a teammate who doesn¡¯t understand the rules of thepetition? Her existence is very likely to drag you down. If you choose Yun Xi, you might as well choose me. As long as the two of us work together, we will definitely be able to win thispetition.¡± Xu Mei said. ¡°The rules of thepetition didn¡¯t say that you have to choose a teammate from the soldiers. You just have to choose a suitable teammate from the barracks. Yun Xi was also in the camp. I didn¡¯t vite the first rule of the game ¡°Secondly, what right do you have to say that she will definitely drag me down? I¡¯m sure everyone still remembers clearly how she defeated you in the various physical fitnesspetitions. You¡¯re just a defeated opponent of Yun Xi. Why should I give up on her and choose you?¡± Thest sentence had a double meaning. In the scoutingpetition, Zhou Lin would not give up on Yun Xi and choose Xu Mei. In real life, in love, Zhou Lin would not do the same. ¡°Good! Then let¡¯s meet in thepetition! I will prove my strength to you. I will prove to you that in actualbat, I am stronger than Yun Xi.¡± Therefore, Xu Mei agreed to Li Yang¡¯s invitation to form a team. Xu Mei wanted to avenge her previous humiliation by defeating Yun Xi in this scoutingpetition. Chapter 702 - Random Weapons

Chapter 702: Random Weapons

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Thepetition was about to begin. The first step was to prepare for the drawing of weapons and equipment. ¡°Which one of you will draw first?¡± This time, the battalionmander was in charge of supervising thepetition. The battalionmander felt that it had been a long time since the military had been so lively. Thispetition was still very interesting. ¡°Let¡¯s go first!¡± Li Yang raised his hand. Drawing first had benefits, and drawingter also had its benefits. There were only so many weapons and equipment in total. If the good items were drawn first, theter would naturally not be able to draw. Of course, if the person who drew first did not draw any satisfactory weapons, then the probability of thetter drawing a good weapon would be greatly increased. Xu Mei walked forward and reached her hand into a ck cardboard box. She fumbled around inside for a while and took out a piece of paper. ¡°Open it and see what it is.¡± Li Yang could not wait to ask, and his body could not help but lean toward Xu Mei. ording to the rules of the game, both sides could know what kind of weapon the other side drew. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles. After both sides knew the advantages and disadvantages of the other side¡¯s weapon and their own weapon, they could use their wisdom to make the best n. The scoutingpetition, besidespeting in physical strength, was also apetition for brainpower. Xu Mei slowly opened the piece of paper, and the word ¡®cannon¡¯ was clearly written on it. In such a small-scale scoutingpetition, the cannon could be considered a top-tier weapon. ¡°Hahahaha, as expected, our female sniper¡¯s first move was extraordinary, drawing such a weapon directly. Looks like Officer Zhou Lin¡¯s team won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Li Yang was a little too pleased with himself, and Xu Mei¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°This is your weapon!¡± A soldier directly pushed a cannon over. This cannon looked very heavy, and it might be a little difficult to move it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Let me be in charge of this cannon. When thepetition starts, its lethality will definitely be amazing.¡± Li Yang patted his shoulder and tried his best to show his manliness in front of Xu Mei. Xu Mei realized that something was wrong. ¡°Why is there only a cannon? Why are there no cannonballs?¡± Xu Mei asked the battalionmander. ¡°This¡­ The rules of the game clearly state that the cannon and the cannonballs are two kinds of weapons. After all, the cannonballs used in thepetition can be used alone, so the individual weapons naturally need to be drawn separately.¡± ¡°How can the cannon be used alone? The cannon without cannonballs is just an iron frame. It has no effect at all, and it is especially heavy.¡± Li Yang was too happy too early. ¡°This will depend on your intelligence. When we fought in the past when the bullets in the barrel of the gun were all used up, the long spear could still be inserted with a bay, and the long spear would be the hilt. As for this cannon, you can also use your intelligence to let it disy its abilities.¡± The battalionmander encouraged Li Yang and Xu Mei, but it was just a formality on the surface. The battalionmander himself did not know what the cannon without cannonballs could do?! ¡°It¡¯s your turn next!¡± The battalionmander said to Zhou Lin. Yun Xi walked forward and reached into the ck cardboard box. In the corner, she found a crumpled piece of paper. ¡°This one!¡± Yun Xi took out the piece of paper. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the piece of paper. What kind of weapon could be drawn out? ¡°It¡¯s a telescope!¡± Although this weapon did not have much lethality, it could disy a great advantage in this kind of scoutingpetition. Overall, a telescope was much more useful than a cannon without cannonballs. ¡°It¡¯s my turn next!¡± Li Yang rubbed his fists and walked to the side of the ck cardboard box. ¡°This time, I will definitely draw a useful weapon. Maybe I will draw a cannonball. Chief Zhou Lin, you guys have to be careful.¡± Li Yang cheered himself on. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle. Quickly open it and see what it is.¡± Xu Mei urged him, but in her heart, she also hoped that this piece of paper was a cannonball. ¡°Frying pan!¡± The piece of paper that was picked after dawdling for a long time was actually a frying pan. The frying pan could only be of some use in closebat, but Li Yang¡¯s ability was obviously not as good as Zhou Lin¡¯s. Using such a frying pan in closebat would instead be a burden. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I have to use it to cook?!¡± Li Yang scratched his head and asked. Chapter 703 - Concealing the Signal

Chapter 703: Concealing the Signal

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Although the game was to conceal the signal within 15 minutes, there was no time limit for the end of the game. If both teams were outstanding yers, the longest record of the game had been seven days and seven nights. At this time, the frying pan would work. After all, the texture of cooked food was more delicious than swallowing the animals in the forest raw. During thepetition, both teams had a bottle of fresh water when they set off. However, if thepetition went on for seven days and seven nights, this bottle of fresh water would definitely not be able to sustain a person¡¯s life. The frying pan was also a good tool to purify fresh water. In short, whether it was a frying pan or a telescope, they were much more useful than a cannon without shells. ¡°Commander Zhou Lin, it¡¯s your turn!¡± The battalionmander reminded Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin walked up calmly and reached into the ck cardboard box to take out a piece of paper. How could the drawing of lots be so cool?! Xu Mei looked at Zhou Lin¡¯s figure in a daze. Zhou Lin¡¯s current actions were more advanced than Li Yang¡¯s noisy drawing of lots just now. People were born different from each other. In Xu Mei¡¯s heart, even if Li Yang worked hard his entire life, he would still not be able topare to Zhou Lin¡¯s little toe. ¡°This is definitely not going to draw anything good either. What is there to look forward to?¡± The words that came out of Li Yang¡¯s mouth were a little sour. ¡°It¡¯s cannonballs!¡± The battalionmander read it out first. The cannonballs that Zhou Lin drew were the ones that matched the cannon that that Xu Mei drew. This time, there would be a good show to watch! One side had the cannonballs, and the other side had the cannon. They were just waiting to see who would win in the end. ¡°Okay, both sides will continue to adjust their positions for another five minutes. In five minutes, the match will officially begin.¡± Other than drawing random weapons from the ck cardboard box, the participants of the match could choose a weapon that was suitable for them to bring into the match. Xu Mei still chose her own sniper rifle, but the bullets inside had been reced with special bullets for the exercise. Li Yang brought along a sharp dagger. This dagger could be used as a weapon in closebat, and it could also be used as a small shovel when burying a signal. Although its lethality was not as good as a sniper rifle, it was still a handy thing in this kind of actualbat. Zhou Lin chose a pistol that was always by his side. The bullets in the pistol had also been reced with practice bullets for practice. Yun Xi was not a member of the army. The battalionmander had given special permission for Yun Xi to bring something that she liked. Yun Xi mysteriously protected this thing in his pocket. Even Zhou Lin did not see the true face of this ¡®weapon¡¯. After five minutes, both teams walked toward the depths of their camp. The camp training ground was built on the side of a mountain. Behind the training ground was a rtively high mountain peak. At the foot of the mountain, there were a few other mountain peaks. At the foot of the mountain was a pool of clear spring water, and this pool of clear spring water was the dividing line for thispetition. The mountain peak to the east of the spring water was the territory of Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, while the mountain peak to the west of the spring water was the territory of Li Yang and Xu Mei. ¡°Where should we hide this signal device?¡± Although Yun Xi was entric, Zhou Lin was still experienced in this kind ofpetition. The ce that Zhou Lin chose would definitely be safer. ¡°Firstly, don¡¯t choose a ce with a water source. Secondly, don¡¯t choose an empty ce or a ce with a cave.¡± If thispetition became a protracted battle, these ces would easily be the enemy¡¯s foothold, and the signal device would be easier to find. ¡°I know a good ce. Why don¡¯t we hide the signal device in the bird¡¯s nest?¡± The forest on this mountain was very dense. As Yun Xi observed along the way, almost every thick tree trunk had arge bird¡¯s nest. The signal device was only the size of two fists. It was more than enough to be stuffed into the bird¡¯s nest. ¡°This is not possible!¡± Zhou Lin immediately rejected Yun Xi¡¯s idea. ¡°Birds will push eggs that do not belong to them out of the bird¡¯s nest. The same goes for the signal device. Even a bird¡¯s nest without birds living in it is not safe. If this game turns into a protracted battle, the bird¡¯s eggs will be the best nutrient supply. The bird¡¯s nest is definitely not safe!¡± Yun Xi nodded, feeling that Zhou Lin¡¯s words made a lot of sense. The two of them continued to walk deep into the mountains, looking for a good hiding ce. Chapter 704 - Nut Bar

Chapter 704: Nut Bar

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? It¡¯s already been five minutes, and it¡¯ll be over in ten minutes.¡± Xu Mei looked at Li Yang, who was squatting beside a big tree, with a look of disdain on her face. ¡°We¡¯ll bury the signal here!¡± Li Yang pointed at the big tree. ¡°What? Are you out of your mind? Burying the signal so close to the spring, are you afraid that people wille to our territory and not see it?¡± Xu Mei looked at Li Yang with a caring gaze. ¡°As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce. ording to normal people¡¯s logic, they would definitely think that we buried the signal device in a ce deep in the mountains. So if they entered our territory first, they would definitely go deeper. They would never think that the signal device was actually right under their noses.¡± Xu Mei felt that what Li Yang said made sense. Although this method was a little dangerous, it was indeed a good idea. This was a big gamble, and it was a gamble of time. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll bury it here. Hurry up and settle it. There¡¯s not much time left. It¡¯s best to bury this signal device deeper.¡± Xu Mei urged Li Yang while looking at the surrounding environment. ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Li Yang was full of energy. ¡°Alright, now it¡¯s about time!¡± After Li Yang buried the signal device, he used his feet to stomp on the fluffy soil. He didn¡¯t stop until the fluffy soil looked no different from the surrounding soil. Li Yang was, after all, the champion of the scoutingpetition. He definitely had some strength and experience. ¡°Then what about our cannon? We can¡¯t just push it into the enemy¡¯s camp, right?¡± This cannon was especially heavy. It would affect the speed of the two of them and might even be discovered by the enemy. Zhou Lin¡¯sbat strength could not be underestimated. With the addition of the mischievous Yun Xi, they might be wiped out before they discovered the signal device. ¡°Then let¡¯s leave this cannon in the camp!¡± Li Yang said after thinking for a while. ¡°Are you stupid?! If this was just an iron frame, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The key was that the people on the other side have cannonballs in their hands. If we leave this in our own camp, wouldn¡¯t it provide an opportunity for them to assemble aplete set of equipment?¡± Xu Mei rolled her eyes helplessly. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± It had to be said that Li Yang had a very good temper in front of Xu Mei. If Zhang Ling was his partner today, Li Yang and the others would very likely quarrel directly. ¡°Then hide it in a rtively safe ce first! We¡¯ll follow this waterway to the opposite camp to look for the signal device.¡± Xu Mei did not have a better idea. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll listen to you!¡±Li Yang nodded. ¡°15 minutes are up! yers from both sides stop moving the position of the signal device. Now, yers from both sides can cross the spring water to reach the opposite territory. The match has officially begun!¡± The sound of arge broadcast echoed in the mountain stream. The match had officially begun. Yun Xi and the others hid the signal device in a dense thicket. Zhou Lin took out some cannonballs and modified them into mines to bury around the signal device, giving it double protection. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s not rush into the other party¡¯s territory. Let¡¯s eat a nut bar to replenish our energy. The other side has snipers, so let¡¯s not show ourselves first.¡± Yun Xi took out two nut bars from the space and handed one of them to Zhou Lin. ¡°The special weapon that you secretly hid just now, could it be these snacks?¡± Zhou Lin took the nut bars and asked. ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not that stupid.¡± Yun Xi shook her head. ¡°Look, you¡¯re all wearing camouge clothes, and I¡¯m wearing normal sportswear. ¡°It¡¯s already not as convenient to hide in the forest as you guys, so don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t allow me to carry an extra storage bag. These nut bars are what I prepared in the storage bag.¡± Yun Xi patted the bulging storage bag on her waist. The army had prepared twopressed biscuits for each contestant as dry rations, but how could drypressed biscuits be more delicious than nut bars?! Chapter 705 - Set Up the Camp

Chapter 705: Set Up the Camp

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Can you help me carry this? This is really too heavy.¡± Halfway through, Li Yang stopped to seek Xu Mei¡¯s help. The two of them had already walked along the path for half an hour, but Xu Mei had yet to find a suitable hiding ce. Li Yang was like a servant behind Xu Mei, pointing wherever he went. However, a human was not a machine after all. Carrying such a huge monster, he walked forward as if he was flying. His body was simply unable to bear it. ¡°You¡¯re really a weak chicken. It¡¯s only been a short while, and you can¡¯t walk anymore.¡± Xu Mei looked unhappy. ¡°Alright, alright. Then hide behind that big rock in the depression in front. This ce is also very far from where we buried the signal device. They shouldn¡¯t be able to find us here.¡± Although Xu Mei was dissatisfied with this teammate, this was after all a teampetition. They would win together and lose together. Xu Mei did not want to waste too much of Li Yang¡¯s strength just because of the cannon. She still wanted to use this man¡¯s strength to create a victory in thepetition. They hurriedly hid the cannon and walked to the opposite camp. ¡°This is for you. This is a smoke bomb that I made myself. When we reach the enemy¡¯s camp, I will find a high point to snipe. If you find the enemy¡¯s team members or the location where the signal device is hidden, detonate this smoke bomb.¡± Scouts like them all knew how to make some simple weapons, and Xu Mei had especially learned some. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Li Yang stared at Xu Mei¡¯s silhouette, his heart rippling. This woman was always so outstanding as if nothing could faze her. She was much more outstanding than the woman at home who only knew how to live a stable life every day. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Hurry up and move forward.¡± The weather was getting colder and colder, and the sun was setting earlier and earlier. If they continued to dawdle, there would be no more light. It was dangerous and difficult to cross this spring at night and walk to the enemy¡¯s camp. On the other hand, Yun Xi¡¯s side did not have the intention of crossing the water to the enemy¡¯s camp to look for the signal device. ¡°This is the secret weapon you brought?!¡± Zhou Lin looked at the tent on the ground and a ck line crossed his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s the difference betweening to such a deep forest and camping? Of course, we have to prepare this full set of weapons.¡± ¡°I brought enough food and fresh water, so we just have to drag thepetition out. When they¡¯ve finished all the food and fresh water on their bodies, and when they¡¯repletely exhausted, we¡¯ll go and catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s goal was not just to win this match, but to win it beautifully. Not only did Yun Xi want to destroy the enemy¡¯s signal, but she also wanted to wipe out two people. ¡°This is your sleeping bag. Let¡¯s have a good sleep in the tent first.¡± Yun Xi threw a brand new sleeping bag to Zhou Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve set up an rm nearby. If anything happens, the rm will sound in time.¡± Yun Xi pointed to a small ck box next to the tent. This rm was originally used for wild animals that identally broke in during outdoor camping. Now, it actually had other uses. ¡°Okay!¡± Zhou Lin took the sleeping bag andy down. Although this tent was not big, it was more than enough to sleep two people. The night would be even colder, but fortunately, the quality of the sleeping bag was very good, and Yun Xi slept veryfortably. However,te at night, Yun Xi suddenly felt a little cold. Yun Xi moaned ufortably, feeling as if something was swimming around her body. However, a day of camping had already reached the limit for a non-military person like her. Yun Xi tried to wrap her sleeping bag tightly around her body before turning over and falling into a deep sleep. The person leaning against Yun Xi¡¯s back with a face full of satisfaction. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s sleeping face with a gentle gaze. If the two of them were to stay together, they would be able to resist all the difficulties in the world. ¡°Where are you touching? Can you have some self-control?¡± Yun Xi said unhappily. ?? Chapter 706 - Xu Mei’s Stiff Neck

Chapter 706: Xu Mei¡¯s Stiff Neck

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

It was already dark when Xu Mei and Li Yang arrived at the enemy camp. They had only brought one shlight, so they had to use it sparingly. They had no choice but to sleep to recover their strength. However, there was no ce to shelter them from the wind and rain. It was very dangerous to sleep on the ground. If they were discovered by the enemy, they would be wiped out. Moreover, there were snakes, insects, rats, and ants on the ground in the forest, so Li Yang suggested that they sleep in the trees. Li Yang had lived in the mountains since he was a child. He often went up the trees to pick out birds¡¯ eggs. When he was a child, he went hunting in the mountains with his uncle and often slept in the trees. Li Yang was very familiar with sleeping on the trees. However, this matter really made things difficult for Xu Mei. Xu Mei was a child who grew up on the prairie. It was not difficult for her to ride horses and hunt with a shotgun. However, climbing a tree made it difficult for this child who grew up on the grasnd. The grasnd stretched as far as the eye could see. Not to mention trees, even lower shrubs were difficult to grow. Xu Mei climbed the tree like a child who had just grown up. Her four limbs were not coordinated at all. Li Yang could only help her climb the tree from below. The sky was dark and the light was weak. Li Yang¡¯s hand unconsciously touched Xu Mei¡¯s buttocks. Xu Mei had always hated this man who had a good impression of her. Now that she felt that she had been taken advantage of, she was even more annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± Li Yang was also a little shy and did not dare to look up at Xu Mei again. ¡°Alright, stop dawdling and quickly settle down.¡± Li Yang continued to drag Xu Mei up the tree. However, the branches were too short, and Xu Mei did not dare to climb up with all her strength. ¡°Ah, the branches are broken.¡± Xu Mei suddenly eximed. The broken branches slid down due to the force of gravity, and the sharp cut cut cut Xu Mei¡¯s face. This made Xu Mei even angrier! Li Yang was scared out of his wits and quickly held her back, but this action made Xu Mei angry again. ¡°I told you not to touch there! I even suspect that you did it on purpose!¡± Li Yang¡¯s hand position became very awkward. For a moment, he did not know whether to extend it or pull it back. Xu Mei grabbed a rtively thick branch and used the strength of her upper arm to pull herself between two thick branches. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me anymore! Go find another tree and climb up!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong, I was wrong¡­¡± Li Yang¡¯s apologetic voice made Xu Mei even more frustrated. She did not understand why a man would be so noisy. Zhou Lin was different from these men. He was forever like a snow lotus on a high mountain, noble and serene. People could only look at him from afar but did not dare to approach him. Xu Mei pushed him away, and Li Yang almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Li Yang¡¯s upper body strength was rtively strong. He grabbed the tree trunk and groped bit by bit before descending to the ground. The next day, at dawn¡­ Xu Mei opened her eyes. She felt that her head was very heavy. She rubbed her aching forehead and looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of her. Unfortunately, Xu Mei had slept in the wrong position. It would be very painful if her head was straight, but for a sniper, it was simply impossible to shoot urately with his head tilted all the time. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You insisted on living on the tree. What should we do now?¡± Xu Mei was on the verge of breaking down. Nothing good had happened to her since she started partnering with Li Yang. Now, she was even sleeping on the tree. This time, she really did not know how to clean up the mess. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you massage it? I learned a set of techniques to treat aches in my hometown. It might be helpful for your current situation!¡± Li Yang suggested. No matter what, he had to think of a way to pull Xu Mei down from the tree. Otherwise, this stalemate would not be a solution. As Li Yang spoke, he had already walked up to Xu Mei. Seeing Li Yang approaching, Xu Mei¡¯s heart suddenly filled with endless disgust. Li Yang had been running around day and night, causing his body to be covered in sweat. The night wind had taken away the beads of sweat, but it did not take away the smell of sweat on his body. Li Yang¡¯s body odor was very strong. The moment he got close to Xu Mei, a strong sour smell made Xu Mei want to die on the spot. ?? Chapter 707 - Missed Coincidence

Chapter 707: Missed Coincidence

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Let¡¯s move forward! The thickest part of the mountain should be the peak. We can try our luck. Maybe they will hide the signal device at the peak of the mountain.¡± Li Yang could not smell the strange smell on his body. He even felt that blood and sweat were symbols of masculinity. He even felt that he was very attractive! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Upon hearing the word ¡®signal¡¯, Xu Mei did not want to argue with Li Yang anymore. She had already scolded Li Yang to death countless times in her heart. Li Yang did not dare to stay any longer. The two of them had already wasted too much time. The two of them quickly ran towards the peak of the mountain. ¡°Quick, look here! Why are there signs of a camp here?¡± Li Yang stared at the four neat holes in the ground and fell into deep thought. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the secret weapon hidden by Yun Xi was actually a tent! Looks like they want to fight a long battle with us.¡± Xu Mei swallowed apressed biscuit and said. After a day and night of traveling, she had to replenish some energy in her body. Li Yang saw that they left in a hurry and did not even wipe away the traces, so he must have left in a hurry. He wanted to use these traces to find their tracks, but Xu Mei¡¯s thoughts werepletely different. There were only four neat holes in the ground, which proved that there was only one tent. Thus, Zhou Lin and Yun Xi must have slept togetherst night. Thinking of this, Xu Mei¡¯s eyes turned bright red. Jealousy could drive a person crazy. ¡°Look! There¡¯s only one person¡¯s footprint in the direction they left! From the size of the footprint, it should be a man¡¯s footprint.¡± Li Yang was not in the mood to pay attention to the subtle changes in Xu Mei¡¯s expression. He was seriously analyzing the situation in front of him. ¡°Look at the traces of their encampment. It proves that they did not reach our territoryst night. The footprints heading toward the spring now only have the footprints of a man. It should be Zhou Lin who arrived at our camp to look for the signaler, while Yun Xi was left behind to guard their own signaler,¡± Li Yang¡¯s analysis was logical. Yun Xi did not have the physique of a professional soldier. The roads in the mountains were steep and close to the water, making it extremely muddy. Zhou Lin felt sorry for her, so he let Yun Xi only stay in her own camp to guard the signaler. ¡°Next is a battle of time! It depends on who can find the enemy¡¯s signal device first.¡± Li Yang was certain that the two of them were more than enough to deal with Yun Xi alone. The rest of the matter was left to luck. How could a person with so much experience like Zhou Lin leave such obvious traces of setting up camp?! How could he let his footprints point so clearly in the direction of the spring?! All of this was just done on purpose by Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. The person who had actually crossed the spring and arrived at the enemy¡¯s camp was actually Yun Xi. The rm device that Yun Xi used to detect the presence of wild animals actually had another function. That was to sound the rm when a signal device or an iron item was found. Although doing so to find the enemy¡¯s signal was a little suspicious, the rules of thepetition never stated that such a tool could not be carried. Even if it was on a real battlefield, it was not necessarily a sh of swords and guns. It was also possible to use high-tech to win the war. When Yun Xi approached the spring, the rm started to sound. Yun Xi was very shocked. Was the other party so confident in themselves?! They actually dared to hide the signal device near the spring. Yun Xi lowered her body and searched around the spring. Suddenly, the rm sounded louder. Yun Xi was afraid that the enemy would hear her nearby ande over to find her. Yun Xi covered the rm with her hand and lowered her body to search around. ¡°It¡¯s actually a piece of iron!¡± This spring was living water that would transport things from other ces to settle here. ¡°I told you they couldn¡¯t just hide the signal near the spring!¡± Yun Xi picked up this piece of iron and threw it into her own camp, continuing to search deep into the mountains. This piece of iron saved Li Yang¡¯s team once. Yun Xi began to move toward the enemy camp. Chapter 708 - Xu Mei Was Eliminated

Chapter 708: Xu Mei Was Eliminated

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°This is a very good ambush spot. I¡¯ll ambush here.¡± Xu Mei hid her figure in a bush and covered her ck sniper rifle with ayer of camouge linen. She crouched on the ground. The best thing a sniper was good at was waiting. ¡°Okay, if I find anything, I¡¯ll detonate this smoke bomb!¡± Li Yang left his food and half of the water to Xu Mei while he left with only a small amount of water. Xu Mei did not appreciate his kindness at all. Looking at the food, she was even worried about whether Zhou Lin was eating well and whether he had given all his food to Yun xi. Love was never an equal thing in this world. What was Love in this world? It was just that one thing was better than another. Xu Mei looked at Li Yang¡¯s back. The frying pan behind him looked particrly embarrassing. Xu Mei¡¯s fingers gently touched the trigger. If she could, she really wanted Li Yang to shoot her in the head and end the game. However, this man was actually her teammate! Xu Mei had no choice but to continue ording to the n. She had to perfectly y the role of a hunter and amaze Zhou Lin with her superb marksmanship. Li Yang was walking in the forest when he suddenly heard a sounding from ahead. He stopped and listened carefully to everything around him. ¡°Bang!¡± Li Yang¡¯s position was discovered. A bullet hit the big tree that Li Yang had just dodged, sending up a cloud of dust. Li Yang quickly hid and stared at his surroundings vigntly, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A few more bullets came from his surroundings and once again shot toward the ce where Li Yang was hiding. The bullets specially used for the exercise blew up red dust in the surroundings. Li Yang¡¯s vision in front of him became blurry, and his nose also inhaled a small amount of dust, causing his throat to be itchy. Li Yang did not dare to cough, afraid that the enemy would discover his location. He could only drink a small amount of water to suppress the unbearable itch in his throat. That was not right! How could there be gunshots?! Zhou Lin went to their camp to look for the signal device, right?! Could it be that Zhou Lin left his pistol to Yun Xi?! Li Yang recalled that Yun Xi had even won against Xu Mei in the shootingpetition. He did not suspect that the person who shot at him was actually not Yun Xi. The enemy was in the dark, while he was in the light. Li Yang could only hide first. After all, Yun Xi was the only one on this side. Killing Yun Xi would not win thepetition. The most important thing now was to find the location of the signal device. However, what they did not know was that Zhou Lin¡¯s team¡¯s signal device was hidden in the thicket where Xu Mei was. The best quality of a sniper was to be able to snipe without moving at all. Xu Mei indeed had this ability, but there was a special situation at the moment. It was because she had a stiff neck! Xu Mei could only adjust her position from time to time to make her shoulders and neck morefortable. If a person fell asleep for a long time, their shoulders would start to feel sore, and even their head would start to feel swollen and painful. Xu Mei moved to the side bit by bit, but suddenly there was a loud sound from below. Although the modified bomb was used for practice purposes, it still had a certain impact. Xu Mei was knocked to the side, and there was a strong dull pain in her abdomen. Red smoke rose from Xu Mei¡¯s body. Xu Mei was directly eliminated by Zhou Lin¡¯s modified bomb. At this time, Xu Mei realized that Zhou Lin¡¯s signal device was hidden in the thorn bushes, but she was already eliminated. She was already considered a dead person, and now she did not have any ability to send signals to her teammates. After Xu Mei was eliminated, she secretly scolded Li Yang. If he had not insisted on sleeping on the treest night, she would not have been eliminated so easily. Indeed, there was nothing lucky about forming a team with Li Yang! Li Yang also heard the loud bang, but he did not suspect that Xu Mei had been eliminated. Li Yang¡¯s worst-case scenario was that Zhou Lin would discover the cannon that they had hidden in their camp and the loud bang just now was just a test. However, Li Yang was right. The cannon they had hidden was indeed found, but the person who found it was Yun Xi. Chapter 709 - A Little Squirrel

Chapter 709: A Little Squirrel

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This cannon was very heavy. Even a physically strong man like Li Yang would be exhausted after carrying this cannon for 30 minutes. It was indeed a little difficult for Yun Xi to bring this cannon to her own camp. After fighting alone, Yun Xi could not contact Zhou Lin. Yun Xi stood guard beside the cannon and fell into deep thought. She suddenly came to a conclusion. It would take Zhou Lin almost half an hour to walk from the spring to here, and only 15 minutes to bury the signal device. Xu Mei¡¯s signal device must not be nearby. Xu Mei¡¯s signal device must be hidden in a circr area with the spring as the center. ording to Zhou Lin¡¯s calctions, it would take about 30 minutes to reach the battery and 15 minutes to bury the signal. Therefore, the area of the circr area could be reduced by half. The area of the signal was getting smaller and smaller. ¡°Let¡¯s start from the right side of the circr area.¡± Yun Xi took out a map and looked at the location on the other side. There were a fewrge hills on the right side of the spring, and the hills were covered with bushes. The bushes should be a suitable ce to hide the signal device. Yun Xi was now on the right side of the cannon, so it was convenient for her to search. Yun Xi picked up the signal detector in her hand and searched in the direction of the bushes. However, after a round of searching, there was no result. ¡°Right! They definitely can¡¯t hide the signal device in the bushes!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s team hid the signal device in the bushes, assuming that the other party would hide the signal device in the bushes as well. However, it was already autumn, and the leaves of the low shrubs in the bushes had all fallen off. Unlike the lush foliage in midsummer, which could block the enemy¡¯s line of sight, if the signal device was really buried in the bushes, it would definitely leave a trace. It would be better to bury it in t ground. Yun Xi carefully searched the bushes again to confirm that there was no signal. She could not help but frown. Where would they ce the signal? Could it be that they were really gifted?! Was the signal deviceburied after the cannon was buried?! Yun Xi began to doubt herself, but now she had no clue at all. She could only continue to walk towards the left side of the suspicious area with the mentality of trying. Yun Xi took another two steps forward and suddenly heard a rustling sounding from afar. What was that sound?! Yun Xi stopped in her tracks and hid behind a big tree, listening attentively. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± ¡°Rustle¡­¡± The sound that was getting closer and closer became clearer. Yun Xi¡¯s heart started to beat faster and her palm that was holding the detector started to break out in cold sweat. Could it be that the enemy had also chosen to fight alone?! Li Yang went to their camp to search for the detector, while Xu Mei stayed behind to guard the surroundings of the signal device to snipe?! The more Yun Xi thought about it, the more she felt that the sound was the sound of the sniper rifle slicing through the leaves. Yun Xi held her breath and focused, her eyes staring intently at the bushes in the distance, and his heart was in his throat. ¡°Rustle¡­¡± ¡°Rustle¡­¡± The sound continued to grow louder and louder. Beads of sweat started to form on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, and the anxiety in her heart grew. If Xu Mei really stayed in her own camp and faced a head-on duel, she would definitely not be Xu Mei¡¯s match. Yun Xi frantically searched through the space, looking for some weapons that would not break the rules and could be used. Yun Xi¡¯s sweat flowed down his forehead to her neck, and a little squirrel jumped out from the bushes. The little squirrel¡¯s tail swept across the ground, making a rustling sound that Yun Xi could hear! ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi wiped the sweat off her head. It was just a false rm. It was almost winter, and the little squirrels were busy stocking up on food. This was the first time Yun Xi had seen a squirrel stocking up on food, and she temporarily forgot about looking for the enemy¡¯s signal device. She wanted to follow this little squirrel and learn from her. The ce where the little squirrel moved seemed to be around the spring. The squirrel buried the pinecones and other nuts it had found in a tree hole or in the soil under a big tree. The squirrel had buried so much food for the winter that sometimes it would forget where it hid the food! Suddenly, Yun Xi noticed something different under a big tree. Chapter 710 - Frying an Egg in a Frying Pan

Chapter 710: Frying an Egg in a Frying Pan

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This little squirrel was very young, and its ws were not particrly hard either. Digging up the soil around the tree seemed to be particrly strenuous. However, next to arge tree near the spring, the little squirrel¡¯s ws seemed particrly nimble, and soon, it dug out a deep pit. ¡°The soil here must have been loosened before!¡± Fresh man-made traces. Regardless of whether the enemy¡¯s signal device was buried there or not, Yun Xi wanted to go over and investigate. Li Yang had buried the signal device too deep. Yun Xi searched the nearby area but did not hear the rm from the detector. When the little squirrel saw that someone wasing, it quickly fled to the side. It even forgot to take the pinecone in its ws. Yun Xi had no time to care about the little squirrel now. She took the metal rod used to fix the tent and continued to dig down along the traces that the squirrel had dug. ¡°There must be something buried under here!¡± Yun Xi muttered to herself. Although the soil on the surface looked very hard and solid, the soil inside was very loose. Yun Xi recalled that they did not have any explosive devices, so the bullets could not be changed into bombs. Moreover, they buried the thing so deeply, so it was most likely a signal device. Yun Xi¡¯s hand moved faster. As more and more soil was dug out, the rm signal in Yun Xi¡¯s hand sounded. ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s the enemy¡¯s signal device!¡± The victory was right in front of their eyes. Yun Xi¡¯s hand moved even faster. Li Yang, the only remaining member of the enemy, did not know what had happened. He was especially confident in the position where he had buried the signal device. He did not expect that his tactic would lose to the ws of a little squirrel. After all, Li Yang had some strength. After a short conflict with Zhou Lin, he avoided the conflict location. He used some methods to sessfully shake off Zhou Lin who was following closely behind him. However, it had been two days and one night. Other than drinking some fresh water, Li Yang did not eat any food at all. All thepressed biscuits on his body were given to Xu Mei. Li Yang was now famished. Fortunately, Li Yang¡¯s skills were not bad. He went up the tree and dug out a few bird eggs and even a few baby birds. These were all rich in nutrients! Li Yang looked at the frying pan in his hand and wanted to cook the bird eggs and baby birds to eat. As a scout, Li Yang naturally knew that cooking these things would produce a smell and thick smoke. It was the easiest thing to expose one¡¯s location. However, Li Yang was also betting that his speed was faster than Yun Xi¡¯s. Li Yang believed that Yun Xi was not a professional soldier after all. Even if she discovered that something was amiss, by the time she arrived at the scene, he would have already finished eating these things and reached the next destination. One could not have the mentality of being lucky. A little bit of luck would eventually lead to a big mistake. Li Yang found some dried branches and started a fire underneath. After all, the scouts had a rich knowledge of survival in the wild. In a short while, these branches started a big fire. Li Yang found a few thick branches to set up a temporary pot and ced the frying pan on top. The quality of the frying pan of the troops was really good. The bird eggs were smashed on top to form a very nice round shape, not sticking to the pan at all. The aroma of the fried eggs soon drifted into his nostrils. Li Yang¡¯s stomach rumbled a few more times, obviously a little impatient. The eggs were cooked, and the smoke from the burning branches also drifted out. Zhou Lin also noticed the thick smoke. After Li Yang shook off Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin returned to the burial site of his own signal device. After discovering the traces of the explosion, he understood that Xu Mei had already been eliminated. Zhou Lin still trusted Yun Xi very much. Zhou Lin decided to hide around the brambles and wait for Li Yang to take the bait himself. Fortunately, Yun Xi had left Zhou Lin with a lot of snacks before setting off to the enemy camp. Zhou Lin waited in the same spot so that he would not be hungry or bored until he noticed the smoke drifting in the distance. Zhou Lin used his binocrs to observe the ce where the smoke was drifting and found that it was a low valley not too far away from him. Zhou Lin saw through the binocrs that Li Yang was eating heartily. Zhou Lin was ready to catch him off guard while he was eating. Chapter 711 - Overwhelming Victory

Chapter 711: Overwhelming Victory

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi used all her strength to dig up the soil below and finally saw the outer shell of the ck signal device. Yun Xi carefully cleaned up the remaining soil around him and dug out the ck signal device bit by bit. The moment Yun Xi took the signal device, the army¡¯s broadcast also rang out. ¡°Congrattions to Zhou Lin¡¯s team for winning! Congrattions to Zhou Lin¡¯s team for sessfully finding the enemy¡¯s signal device! Congrattions to Zhou Lin¡¯s team for achieving a double kill and winning the final victory!¡± The voice of the broadcast reverberated throughout the entire mountain stream. Yun Xi jumped up excitedly. Both of them hadpleted their mission. Yun Xi used her own intelligence and wisdom to find the location where the enemy had hidden the signal device. Of course, there was also a little bit of luck mixed in. However, using luck at a critical moment was also a type of strength! Zhou Lin had sessfully defeated both Xu Mei and Li Yang. Li Yang waspletely convinced by this result. However, he still had one question that he did not understand! ¡°Why were you the one who stayed in our camp? Moreover, the one who went to our camp to look for the signal device was Yun Xi.¡± Guarding the home should be left to the weaker people. Who knew what kind of danger one would encounter at the enemy camp? Even the ambush should be left to the strong. This was also the philosophy and knowledge that he had always firmly believed in. However, Zhou Lin, this outstanding special forces officer, had taught him the opposite lesson. At this moment, Li Yang was not unconvinced. Instead, he wanted to ask about the reasoning behind this. ¡°I understand your thoughts! And your thoughts are especially correct! However, you have neglected one point!¡± Zhou Lin calmly answered. ¡°You have a preconceived idea that my ability is a strong one, while Yun Xi¡¯s ability as a non-professional is very weak. However, would the ability of a non-professional necessarily be weak? Her ability is also very strong!¡± Yes, the preconceived notion was too scary! Yun Xi also took many detours on the way to look for the signal device because of her preconceived notion. After the game ended, Xu Mei also walked forward. Zhou Lin used the corner of his eye to nce at Xu Mei and added another answer. ¡°As for the most crucial point, It¡¯s because there¡¯s a tacit understanding between the two of us that has nothing to do with professionalism. Whether it¡¯s in apetition like this or in life, I absolutely trust her.¡± Zhou Lin turned around and left after saying this, leaving Xu Mei behind. ¡°Wonderful, it¡¯s really wonderful!¡± ¡°The match between Chief Zhou Lin and Miss Yun Xi can even enter the textbook of our demonstration case. This match really makes me very excited!¡± The battalionmander was already at the entrance of the mountain stream to wee everyone. When he saw Zhou Lin¡¯s figure, he immediately walked over to greet him. Beside him stood a girl. She was wearing a military uniform and a pair of ck spectacles on her face. ¡°Chief Zhou Lin, long time no see!¡± Zhou Lin looked puzzled. ¡°Chief Zhou Lin actually forgot about me so quickly. We sat next to each other during the exchange seminarst time.¡± Hu Guo was rather friendly and did not care about Zhou Lin¡¯s cold expression at all. ¡°Hey, everyone, let¡¯s not stand here in the cold wind! Let¡¯s go back quickly. Let¡¯s sit in the conference room and have a good chat.¡± The battalionmander hurriedly came out to smooth things over so that the atmosphere was not so awkward. Yun Xi looked at Hu Guo¡¯s figure and felt displeased! A woman¡¯s intuition was always sharp. Yun Xi felt that Hu Guo¡¯s gaze toward Zhou Lin was definitely not pure. The few of them made their way to the meeting room. Li Yang originally thought that the battalionmander wanted to talk about the matter of thispetition, but he did not expect that he would be directly chased out of the meeting room. It seemed that this new female officer had some important meeting to have with Zhou Lin. Xu Mei also noticed Hu Guo¡¯s gaze. Looking at the military rank on Hu Guo¡¯s shoulder, Xu Mei¡¯s mood was extremely low. Having just experienced the defeat of thepetition, Xu Mei now realized the gap between her and Zhou Lin. The gap between her and Zhou Lin was definitely not something that she could catch up with just a little sniping talent. In the army, she could notpete with female officers who had a higher rank than her. Outside the army, she could notpete with Yun Xi who was strong and had the identity of a university student. Some things woulde to fruition if one worked hard, and some things would not. The gap between Xu Mei and Zhou Lin was not only because of emotions but also because of many factors such as strength. At this moment, Xu Mei finally recognized the reality. Chapter 712 - Transferred to the Capital

Chapter 712: Transferred to the Capital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Chief Zhou Lin, I called you over this time mainly because I have a good thing to share with you,¡± the battalionmander said with a smile. ¡°Chief Hu Guo came over this time to tell you that you have been given an opportunity to work in the capital. This transfer willst for a year and a half. During this period, you can properly learn advanced military theory knowledge from the chiefs in the capital.¡± The battalionmander said with a face full of envy. He wished that the person who could immediately go to the capital to learn military theory knowledge was him. ¡°Why is it so sudden? I have never received any news before!¡± Zhou Lin was very surprised. For such a big change, the person involved should be told some relevant news. Hu Guo came this time mainly to select some outstanding cadres to bring to the capital for training. Before Hu Guo came, the candidates had not been appointed. They needed to arrive at the destination to conduct research. However, after arriving at the recruit camp, Hu Guo met her old acquaintance, Zhou Lin. She also saw Zhou Lin¡¯s wonderful performance in this match on the broadcast. She immediately decided to bring Zhou Lin back to the capital. ¡°Chief Zhou Lin, what are you still hesitating for? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! After a year and a half of study, you can stay in the capital and take up a post. Even if you are worried that your family members don¡¯t want to stay in the capital, with this learning experience, if you return to our ce and take up a post, you will definitely be promoted by a few ranks.¡± The battalionmander¡¯s words echoed in Zhou Lin¡¯s ears. Zhou Lin turned his head and nced at Yun Xi. Yun Xi¡¯s expression did not have any fluctuations, but in fact, her heart was already surging with emotions. Zhou Lin¡¯s special upation prevented the two of them from seeing each other every day like other couples. Yun Xi could only wait until Zhou Lin had a holiday to see him. However, they were still in the same city. If Zhou Lin was transferred to the capital, it would be even more difficult for the two of them to see each other. This year and a half wouldpletely turn their rtionship into a long-distance rtionship. It was still not like the 21st century, where mobile phones, airnes, and other transportation andmunication tools were developing at a particrly fast pace. They could call and video call at any time. Now, the only way for the two of them to contact each other was to mail letters. In the past, letters were very slow, and there was only enough love for one person in a lifetime. Zhou Lin was also worried about this. Yun Xi was a very outstanding woman, and he himself believed that the rtionship between him and Yun Xi was indestructible. However, it was inevitable that when he was not around, there would be some damned men surrounding her. Just thinking about these men made Zhou Lin¡¯s heart ache with jealousy. ¡°Zhou Lin, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t bear to part with your fianc¨¦e?¡± Hu Guo saw Zhou Lin¡¯s concern and teased him. Her raised tone contained some sincerity and some carelessness. Zhou Lin did not speak, but he still tilted his head to look at Yun Xi. ¡°A man should aim for the world, how can he be bound by the love in front of him? Moreover, a year and a half are not long, there is still plenty of time between the two of you.¡± Hu Guo hoped that Zhou Lin would be able to follow her back to the capital. Firstly, such a talented person could not be buried in a ce like this. He shoulde to the capital to disy his skills. Secondly, Hu Guo had a little bit of selfishness. Not only would outstanding women be surrounded by men, but outstanding men would also be surrounded by many women. If someone as outstanding as Zhou Lin became her fianc¨¦, Hu Guo¡¯s face would be basked in glory. Yun Xi¡¯s calm face began to show displeasure. She actually wanted to snatch her man. She was really reckless! ¡°Go! Why Don¡¯t you go for such a good opportunity?¡±Yun Xi¡¯s voice was obviously cold. ¡°Do you want me to go to the capital to study?¡± Zhou Lin asked. Zhou Lin could be considered sensible. He could guess a thing or two about what was going on in Hu Guo¡¯s heart. When Zhou Lin Heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, his heart began to feel a little ufortable. Even her tone of voice had changed. ¡°The two of you should stop arguing. Miss Yun Xi can alsoe with us to the capital to visit,¡± Hu Guo suggested. Hu Guo would first use some small favors to trick people into going over. It would be her own territory when they reached the capital, right?! It would be a good opportunity for Yun Xi to go over and see who was the mostpatible with Zhou Lin. Chapter 713 - Trusted Him

Chapter 713: Trusted Him

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯m from a small ce. I don¡¯t dare to approach such a big city like the capital. Please, Chief Zhou Lin, go to the capital to study by yourself. I won¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± The words in Yun Xi¡¯s mouth were sour. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! There were many things in the capital that are not avable here. Although the development of this city was not bad, it was still a littleckingpared to the capital. Miss Yun Xi, it would be a pity if you didn¡¯t go with us!¡± Hu Guo revealed an extremely regretful expression. Hu Guo¡¯s status was not on the same level as Xu Mei and the others. She seemed to be feeling regretful for Yun Xi, and every word she said was for Yun Xi¡¯s sake. In reality, she was ridiculing Yun Xi as a country bumpkin from a small ce who had never been to a bustling metropolis in her life. Yun Xi had lived for so long, and this was the first time she had met a formidable enemy. Hu Guo was indeed not an easy person to deal with. She could see through Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts and even knew how to use Yun Xi¡¯s soft spot to provoke her. Her goal was to create a perfect persona for herself, to silently defeat the enemy. It was to make Zhou Lin willingly give up on Yun Xipletely! ¡°I really like my current job. I don¡¯t n on transferring to the capital. I really like fighting on the front lines. I¡¯m willing to give this opportunity to a neer.¡± Zhou Lin Thought for a while and rejected this transfer to the capital. There were too many temptations from the outside world in a person¡¯s life, but no matter what he thought, he had to ask his own heart. ¡°Don¡¯t! Chief Zhou Lin, think about it again. I really think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Moreover, you¡¯re still young. To be able to get such an opportunity, your future is bound to be limitless.¡± The battalionmander was really not anxious. Zhou Lin shook his head. He knew that the battalionmander was thinking for his sake, but he could not do that. Zhou Lin knew that this was indeed a good opportunity, but in his heart, there were people and things that were more important than this opportunity to advance. ¡°Brother Zhou Lin, I know that your ambition since young was to be a special forces soldier to help the people live and work in peace.¡± Hu Guo spoke. ¡°Although going to the front line is indeed the most direct and effective method, we are after all human beings, not machines. Our physical fitness will also deteriorate day by day. Only by continuing to work hard, and allowing ourselves to be in a high position, can we have the right to bring out more high-quality soldiers. Just like Old Master Zhou, I believe that Brother Zhou Lin will also want to be a hero like Old Master Zhou!¡± It had to be said that Hu Guo was really good at manipting people¡¯s hearts, and a few short sentences were more touching than the battalionmander¡¯s long-winded speech. Yun Xi stood at the same spot and sized up Hu Guo. It looked like he really was a difficult character to deal with. The battalionmander chuckled foolishly. ¡°I think what Chief Hu Guo said makes a lot of sense.¡± Yun Xi smiled and looked at Hu Guo. ¡°I¡¯m almost moved by Chief Hu. I wonder if the promise that Chief Hu made before that I can go to the capital to broaden my horizons still counts?¡± Yunxi¡¯s tone sounded as if she was joking, but there was a hint of seriousness in it. Hu Guoughed, making it hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. Zhou Lin was a little shocked. After a long period of getting used to each other, he understood the hidden meaning behind each of Yun Xi¡¯s words. Yun Xi¡¯s current tone should be that she had allowed him to go to the capital to study. ¡°Of course, it still counts!¡± Hu Guo smiled slightly and replied. ¡°Then you can go to the capital to study. I can also ask for leave from school to apany you to the capital to broaden your horizons.¡± Yun Xi emphasized the phrase ¡®broaden your horizons¡¯. Hu Guo was just trying to put her in her ce, right?! As someone who came from the 21st century, why would she be afraid of people from the 1980s? Yun Xi was indeed moved by Hu Guo¡¯s words. Hu Guo¡¯s words might not have moved Zhou Lin, but they had indeed moved Yun XI. Yun Xi relied on her space ability to thrive in this lifetime. Now, Yun Xi had her own business, her own happy family, and a lover who was very supportive of her. No matter what she did, Zhou Lin would stand behind her and be her solid backing. Now, it was the other way around. She absolutely could not be a stumbling block on Zhou Lin¡¯s path. A long-distance rtionship was hard, but she believed in Zhou Lin. Chapter 714 - Roast Duck Restaurant Incident

Chapter 714: Roast Duck Restaurant Incident

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s only a four-to-five-hour drive from here to the capital. We should be able to make it in time for dinner! I¡¯ll call my father right now and ask them to order the capital¡¯s special cuisine in advance. I¡¯ll let you all have a taste when the timees.¡± Although the words from Hu Guo¡¯s mouth were very kind and generous, she also appeared to be high and mighty. Deep down, Hu Guo still looked down on people like Yun Xi. It just so happened that the self-admission exam had recently ended, so there was no doubt about Jing Yu¡¯s strength. Jing Yu had now moved to the city, so Yun Xi was relieved to leave some of the businesses in his hands for Jing Yu to manage. She had Jing Yu and Qin Hai¡¯s help, so Yun Xi felt like she had two more arms. Now that she was going to the capital with everyone, Yun Xi did not have to worry about business in the city anymore. Hu Guo¡¯s father looked strong, with a pair of small smiling eyes hanging on his round face. ¡°Zhou Lin, I¡¯ve long heard of your name! You¡¯re here in the capital today, so I definitely want to receive you well.¡± Although he was wearing a military uniform, his words sounded like those of a businessman. ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Hu has reserved a table for four, right?¡± They walked into a very famous roast duck restaurant in the capital. The waiter stood at the door warmly to receive them. ¡°Yes! We don¡¯t like to be disturbed. Please help me arrange a single room.¡± Hu Quan¡¯s attitude toward the waiter became very serious again. He really treated different people differently. Yun Xi finally saw such a face today. ¡°Okay! Please follow me to the second floor!¡± The staff made a gesture and then took the lead to climb the stairs to the second floor. Yun Xi looked at this shop and found that many ces were no different from the 21st century. This roast duck shop was already a shop with more than a hundred years of heritage. Many of the things in the shop were valuable antiques that had been passed down since the Qing dynasty. Other than recing the tables and chairs, the shop in the 21st century was no different from what it was now. However, looking at these old-fashioned wooden tables and chairs, Yun Xi felt like a lifetime had passed. Hu Guo also nced at Yun Xi and Zhou Lin from the corner of her eyes. Zhou Lin¡¯s expression was still indifferent as he followed Hu Quan forward. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze was active as she looked around. Hu Guo was certain that she was a country bumpkin who had never seen the world before. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, this is your first timeing to a restaurant like this, right? If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re not used to, feel free to tell me. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, feel free to tell me. Please feel at home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± These words sounded beautiful and pleasant, but after carefully analysing them, Hu Guo had already distanced herself from Yun Xi. Was she trying to use such a method to make Yun Xi back down?! This was child¡¯s y! Yun Xi curled the corners of her lips in disdain. Hu Guo, this woman, was thinking of it too simply! This roast duck restaurant¡¯s roast duck truly lived up to its reputation. Just passing by someone else¡¯s private room, they could already smell the roast duck¡¯s fragrance. As expected, what was passed down was the brand and not the craftsmanship. The roast duck of the 21st century did not smell as enticing. Of course, it could also be the duck¡¯s problem. The ducks of the 21st century were all fast-growing ducks. In the short term, they were raised with food that caused their bodies to expand rapidly. They could not bepared to these ducks that were slowly cultivated by eating grass, small fish, and prawns. ¡°Then the four of us will have three ducks first! If it¡¯s not enoughter, we¡¯ll add more! We should first be frugal!¡± Hu Quan put it very nicely and let the waiter serve three roast ducks first. The words spoken by someone in a high position were watertight. Hu Guo hadpletely inherited his father¡¯s eloquence. Like father, like daughter! ¡°You prodigal son, you still have the face toe back. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll break your leg today!¡± An old man¡¯s voice came from inside the private room. The roast duck shop had a total of three floors. The first floor had a few scattered seats in the lobby. Most of the second floor had private rooms and a small kitchen. The third floor was where the shop owner lived and was not open to the public. Soon, Yun Xi heard the sound of crutches hitting the wooden stairs and the sound of hurried running. ¡°Anyway, this shop will be mine sooner orter! What¡¯s wrong if you pass this shop to me now?¡± The voice of a young man echoed throughout the entire second floor. Chapter 715 - A Disaster

Chapter 715: A Disaster

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Tell me about the young people these days. They just don¡¯t know how to be enterprising and hard-working. They only think about how to rely on their elders. I think there¡¯s no difference between living for 20 years and living for 40 years for such a young man. Our Zhou Lin is young and promising, and he has inherited his father¡¯s mantle!¡± Hu Quan wanted to praise Zhou Lin and express his attitude toward the young man from the roast duck restaurant. ¡°Come back here! Ah Da, Ah Xiao, stop him! Don¡¯t let him go out!¡± Ah Da and Ah Xiao were the security guards in the roast duck restaurant. ¡°I want to go out today. No one can stop me!¡± Seeing Ah Da and Ah Xiao blocking him at the stairs, Wang Wei immediately moved to the other side. ¡°This kind of person has had such a bad habit because his parents didn¡¯t educate him well since he was young¡­¡± Hu Quan was still giving his speech. Wang Wei happened to run toward Hu Quan and the others¡¯ private room and bumped into the waiter who came to deliver the food. Wang Wei thought that the waiter, Ah Da, and Ah Xiao, were here to block his way, so he directly bumped into the waiter. The waiter was holding a tray, on which was the hot soup ordered by the customer. The violent impact made the tray unstable. The tray could no longer be controlled, but the waiter could not pour the hot soup over his little boss¡¯s head, so he could only let the tray deviate. The door of the private room of Zhou Lin and the others was not closed. The hot soup tray on the tray entered the private room through the door and directly sshed on Hu Quan¡¯s face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Hu Quan¡¯s pig-like screams rang out in the entire private room. Yun Xi could not help but cover her ears. ¡°Is your waiter here trying to murder a guest?¡± Hu Guo was the first to stand up for her father. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. This is our negligence! I¡¯ll immediately get a towel to help you clean up. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The waiter came back to his senses and walked into the private room. He kept bowing and apologizing. ¡°You guys made such a big mistake, you should give us a free meal! If apologizing is useful, then why do you need the police?¡± Hu Guo obviously did not want to let this waiter go easily. Hu Quan could only pick up the napkin on the table and simply adjust her hairstyle. Many parts of Hu Quan¡¯s face were already red from the heat. There were already small blisters appearing on some parts of his face. If he did not deal with them in time, it was very likely that they would leave a scar on his face. ¡°This¡­¡± The waiter swept his gaze across the three roast ducks on the table with a troubled expression. The roast ducks in this restaurant were not cheap. Although being a waiter in this restaurant could earn a little more money than being a waiter in other restaurants, if hepensated for this table of three roast ducks, he might not have much of his sry this month. His family was still waiting for him to take his sry back to support his family. He did not dare to use this money topensate the customers. He could only stand there in a daze and let Hu Guo insult him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What do you mean by this? Call your boss over. Today, this matter must be handled by the boss personally.¡± Hu Guo saw that Hu Quan¡¯s expression was getting worse, so she became serious. ¡°I¡¯ll take this money. I¡¯lle back after a while.¡± Wang Wei ran to the first floor from a small staircase in the other corner. He did not forget to take the money in his hand and tell the shop owner, Wang Bing, about it. ¡°You unfilial son, you unfilial son!¡± Wang Bing chased after him as he arrived at the door of Zhou Lin¡¯s private room. He saw that the waiter looked like he had done something wrong. He stood still with his hands sped together and his face was flushed red. ¡°What happened?¡± Even if the sky was falling today, he still had to do business. Wang Bing put away his previous look and began to ask about the situation of the guests in the private room. ¡°Your waiter poured hot soup on my father¡¯s head! How can this matter end with just a word of apology? No matter what, this time your restaurant has to show sincerity and give us a free meal. Otherwise, I will sue your waiter for intentional injury.¡± Hu Guo also studiedw, so her words were clear. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Wang Bing also began to apologize. Customers were gods, and the owner was also a member of the service industry. Chapter 716 - Purchased the Roast Duck Shop

Chapter 716: Purchased the Roast Duck Shop

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I¡¯ve brought you all an unpleasant experience today. Put the cost of this meal on my head. This is my business card. The next time youe to the shop with this business card, you will get a 20% discount!¡± The shop owner was very generous. He immediatelypensated for the cost of the three roast ducks. He also took out his business card and gave the customers a discount. People naturally liked to take advantage of others. When they heard the word ¡®discount¡¯, they woulde to the shop again next time. Naturally, they would forget about the unpleasant experience today. ¡°Young man, you have to learn a little. See how your boss treats customers! Learning from your boss can also make you an excellent boss!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s anger had mostly dissipated, and her words were no longer as aggressive as before. The words she said to the waiter also had a double meaning. The first was to mock the waiter¡¯s way of dealing with people and that he would never be a boss. The second was to make the shop owners wary, and it would be best to fire this clumsy waiter directly. When the hot soup te flew out of the te, there were clearly three routes to take. One was to throw it directly into Wang Wei¡¯s arms, and the other was to throw it in the direction of Hu Quan, thest way was to let the waiter throw it at himself. To put it bluntly, the waiter still did not want to hurt himself, which made Hu Quan the unlucky guy. Hu Guo thought that the waiter¡¯s fate was self-inflicted. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom to tidy up my clothes. Don¡¯t let this affect everyone¡¯s appetite. Keep eating. Although today¡¯s experience was quite unpleasant, the roast duck in this restaurant is still very good.¡± Hu Quan waved his hand and walked out of the private room. Hu Guo took over his father¡¯s words and greeted Zhou Lin. Yun Xi also wanted to go to the bathroom, so she followed Hu Quan out of the private room. This restaurant was quite unique. The male bathroom and female bathroom were in two directions respectively. This was quite good as it avoided awkwardness. The women¡¯s washroom was a little far from this private room. Yun Xi had to go around the stairway and walk to another corner. When she reached the middle stairway, Yun Xi heard that the waiter kept apologizing to the boss. He hoped that the boss would not fire him. He still had to rely on this job to support his family. ¡°Ah Nan, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you this opportunity. I also know that this job is very important to you. However, you also know the situation in my family. My son is a failure.¡± Wang Bing swallowed his saliva and continued. ¡°I n to sell this shop to exchange for some pension money to consider my future. So not only you, but I may have to apologize to all the employees in this shop.¡± Wang Bing was also very helpless. The old brand that had been passed down for many years was lost in his hands just like that. Thinking of this, he also could not face his ancestors! ¡°Excuse me! I just heard that you want to sell this shop, right?¡± Yun Xi did not have the time to go to the bathroom. She walked to the middle of the boss and the waiter and asked. ¡°You¡¯re the customer at the table just now, right? I still have to apologize to you, but you didn¡¯t hear wrong. I just want to sell this shop. My old skills that have been passed down for many years can no longer be preserved!¡± Wang Bing¡¯s eyes started to turn red. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I also want to invest in a restaurant. Why don¡¯t you sell this shop to me? You see, you are in such a hurry to sell this shop. Many people in the market will wantonly lower the price. I can pay you every cent ording to the current market price.¡± Yun Xi knew that this shop would be a particrly outstanding old brand in the future. People even had to call ten days in advance to order a roast duck. Moreover, there was also a membership system in this shop. Users who did not have a membership would not be able to eat this brand¡¯s roast duck. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Wang Bing had considered selling this roast duck shop, but this was also an idea that had just taken shape. Otherwise, he would not have told Hu Quan that the next time he came to eat roast duck at the roast duck shop, there would be a discount. Now that someone suddenly wanted to buy the restaurant, Wang Bing still felt a little reluctant to part with it. Chapter 717 - Jing City Business District

Chapter 717: Jing City Business District

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Boss, I can understand. After all, this is a skill that has been passed down from generation to generation in your family. If you suddenly give up on this business, it must be because you are unwilling to do so.¡± Yun Xi saw through Wang Bing¡¯s concerns. ¡°I want to buy this roast duck shop and intend to continue running this business. Why don¡¯t you continue to work in the roast duck shop? We won¡¯t have a superior-subordinate rtionship between the boss and the employees. Just treat it as me inviting you here as a consultant. I won¡¯t fire any of the service staff here. Other than the boss being changed, nothing will change here.¡± This was a very advantageous condition. It was a condition that was very beneficial to both sides. Wang Bing¡¯s heart was gradually moved. ¡°Good! Then we must write this matter clearly in ck and white. As long as we establish a written agreement and maintain everything in this shop in the original state, I¡¯m willing to sell this shop to you.¡± Wang Bing seemed to have made a great decision. ¡°But I still have one condition!¡± Yun Xi said after thinking for a moment. ¡°What condition?¡± Wang Bing asked. ¡°It¡¯s about the inheritance of this roast duck shop!¡±Yun Xi paused and continued. ¡°I know that this roast duck can be so delicious because you have a secret recipe! This recipe must be passed down from generation to generation and will never be known by outsiders. However, I hope that you can sell this recipe to me so that such a delicious roast duck can be passed down¡­¡± Yun Xi had wanted to add a few more words, saying that Wang Bing¡¯s son was a disappointing thing. Rather than letting the recipe die here, it would be better for more people to be able to taste the delicious roast duck. This skill should be passed down from generation to generation. However, thinking that Wang Bing was already old,s he swallowed these words and only chose some pleasant words to say. ¡°This matter is even bigger to me than selling this roast duck shop. Give me some time to think about it! However, I can promise you now that as long as I¡¯m alive in this world, I will be responsible for the taste of the roast duck in the roast duck shop to the end.¡± Wang Bing¡¯s thoughts were still more traditional. He felt that selling the secret recipe passed down from generation to generation to outsiders was a little unworthy of his ancestors. However, Wang Bing, who was living in the capital at the same time, was also receiving the impact of the new thoughts. Now that he was still contemting this matter, Yun Xi could only wait patiently for which little person would win in the end. ¡°Alright, I saw that there seemed to be a printer in the shop just now. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. When Ie back, we can sign this contract.¡± Yun Xi was already at her limit! ¡°I¡¯m not a local of the capital. It was unintentional for me toe here this time and want to buy this shop. After a while, I still have to return to my original city, so I hope that this matter can be settled as soon as possible.¡± Yun Xi spoke three times as fast as she could and then quickly walked in the other direction of the stairs. This experience could be considered a fluke. The capital would definitely develop into an international metropolis in the future. Yun Xi could not stay in a corner forever. This time, she used the opportunity of the roast duck restaurant to break into the capital¡¯s business circle as an entrance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did it take so long for you to go to the bathroom? Little Sister Yun Xi, if you didn¡¯t know how to use the bathroom in the restaurant, you should have told me directly. We were so worried about you!¡± After Yun Xi came back from the bathroom, she added a few more details on the contract with the shop owner. After signing the contract, she returned to the private room. Hu Guo still held the original prejudice that Yun Xi would not use the bathroom in the hotel in the big city. Although she said that she was concerned, she was actually secretly belittling Yun Xi as a country bumpkin who did not know anything. Hu Guo wanted to use this subtle way to hint to Zhou Lin that his fianc¨¦e was inferior to him. ¡°No, I just took care of some personal matters! Uncle Hu¡¯s cor is already more than half wet. It¡¯s better to take a napkin to wipe it.¡± Yun Xi also followed suit. She said that he was concerned about Hu Quan, but in reality, she was hinting that Hu Quan was the unlucky one. It was better for his daughter to keep her mouth shut so that her father would not always be the unlucky one. Chapter 718 - Slept Separately

Chapter 718: Slept Separately

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Waiter, please bring a towel that can absorb water well!¡± Seeing that Hu Guo did not say anything, Yun Xi snapped her fingers and let the waiter walk into the private room. ¡°Okay, boss.¡± The waiter who walked into the private room was still the same waiter who sshed the hot soup on Hu Quan¡¯s body. The waiter could be considered to have witnessed the whole process of Yun Xi purchasing this roast duck restaurant with his own eyes. Now, he naturally knew who to call ¡®boss¡¯. ¡°What?¡± Hu Guo was unhappy again. ¡°You just burned my father¡¯s face, and you only referred to us as customers. Now, she¡¯s just asking you to pass her a towel, and you actually call this person the boss. We are the capital, and we don¡¯t follow this type of appetion.¡± Hu Guo wanted to correct the waiter¡¯s appetion, but she did not expect Yun Xi would be the actual boss of this restaurant in such a short time. ¡°No, this customer! The boss I¡¯m talking about is not a form of respect to the customer, but Miss Yun Xi is the boss of our shop.¡± The waiter said this in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°What?!¡± This time, it was Hu Quan¡¯s turn to be shocked. Zhou Lin also turned to look at Yun Xi. Yun Xi gave Zhou Lin a look, hinting that what the waiter said was true. Zhou Lin was a smart man. He immediately thought of why Yun Xi took so long to return to the private room just now! ¡°Ah Nan, you can go and serve the other customers first. I can exin this to Uncle Hu¡¯s family.¡± Ah Nan had already yed his role. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I saw the shop owner arguing with his son just now and wanted to sell this shop, so I bought this shop directly. Next time you two want toe and taste this delicious roast duck, you can mention my name directly. When that timees, it won¡¯t be a discount but a free meal.¡± Although Yun Xi said so, she was certain that a proud person like Hu Guo would definitely note to this roast duck shop again. The so-called free meal was just a casual remark. Hu Guo was extremely jealous. She did not expect a university student from a small city to have such deep financial resources. She had really misjudged before! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect sister Yun Xi to be so young and promising. You¡¯ve taken the path of a businesswoman so well at such a young age. I think you will be a particrly powerful businesswoman in the future!¡± Hu Guo deliberately emphasized the word ¡®businesswoman¡¯. People like them who were engaged in politics and military affairs were obviously not on the same level as businessmen. Although there was no such obvious hierarchy between soldiers, workers, peasants, and businessmen, soldiers and businessmen were also on different levels. Hu Guo was still hinting that Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were on different levels and would not be able to walk together in the future. Yun Xi only slightly raised the corners of her lips. She saw a hint of Yun Lian¡¯s behavior in Hu Guo, but this Hu Guo was a little more brilliant than Yun Lian. Yun Lian only knew how to pretend to be pitiful, but Hu Guo still had some wisdom. The few of them each had their own ulterior motives after eating the roast duck. Hu Quan arranged for them to live in his own home. Hu Quan¡¯s wife, Wu Qian, was a docent at the capital museum. The family had bought a house outside instead of living in the militarypound, in order to make it convenient for Wu Qian to go to work! ¡°The rooms in the house are not very big, so I¡¯m sorry to trouble the two of you to temporarily stay here tonight!¡± Hu Quan said modestly. In fact, the house in Hu Quan¡¯s house was still very big, with three bedrooms. Although the current house price was not as high as it would be in the future, it was still very good to be able to buy such a big house in the capital. ¡°Sister Yun Xi is not brother Zhou Lin¡¯s wife after all. It¡¯s not good for the two of you to sleep on the same bed in my house. If Sister Yun Xi doesn¡¯t mind, you can sleep in the same room with me tonight.¡± Hu Guo still did not want to see Yun Xi and Zhou Lin sleeping together. Hu Guo¡¯s words were very polite. Yun Xi had no way to refuse, so she could only reluctantly agree! ¡°Alright then!¡± Hu Guo thought that she had maintained the image of a reserveddy in front of Zhou Lin. Little did she know that Zhou Lin had already cut Hu Guo into a thousand pieces in his heart many times. Chapter 719 - Deliberately Getting Close

Chapter 719: Deliberately Getting Close

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Hu Guo¡¯s room was not big, but it was still warm and cozy. It was decorated in the fresh style of flowers. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a quilt!¡± Hu Guo said as she opened her wardrobe and took out a set of red quilts from the bottom. The quilt looked clean, but it would inevitably smell musty if it was suddenly taken out after a long time under the wardrobe. ¡°You¡¯ll have to make do tonight!¡± Hu Guo had an apologetic look on her face, but she did not say that she would give up her bedding. ¡°There is no bedding in the guest room either. I¡¯ll send a set over to Zhou Lin now.¡± Hu Guo opened the wardrobe above and took out a set of floral bedding simr to Hu Guo¡¯s bedsheets. This bedding looked cleaner and was kept in the well-ventted upper wardrobe. It did not smell musty at all. Yun Xi curled the corners of her lips and smiled coldly. This person really treated her differently to the extreme! ¡°Is Zhou Lin here? I¡¯m here to deliver the bedding to you!¡± Hu Guo coughed lightly and let her voice sound the sweetest. She knocked on the door and entered the room. She ced the floral bedding on the bed. Zhou Lin sat at the table and turned on the tablemp to read. The book was military-rted. Zhou Lin had obtained Hu Quan¡¯s permission to search through the bookshelves in the living room. ¡°So you like reading this book too! I also like reading this book. There are some important parts about this book that you can discuss with me.¡± Hu Guo found amon topic and sat on the bed in the guest room, wanting to have some alone time with Zhou Lin. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I don¡¯t have the habit of discussing books with others.¡± Zhou Lin rejected her very straightforwardly. He still lowered his head and looked at the words in the book. He did not turn around to give Hu Guo any gaze. His voice sounded very light and emotionless. When Hu Guo heard Zhou Lin¡¯s words, she felt a little ufortable in her heart. Hu Guo did not give up, so she continued, ¡°We can really discuss the contents of the weapons section of this book together. This book is a newly published military magazine this year. There are many advanced weapons that can only be imported into the capital with technology and resources.¡± If it was useless to discuss it, then she would use the word ¡®teach¡¯. Hu Guo believed that Zhou Lin would definitely be willing to discuss with her because he did not understand some of the knowledge in the book. As long as she dragged her time here and did not return to her room, Yun Xi would definitely be suspicious of Zhou Lin. As long as there was a rift between the two of them, Hu Guo could widen this small rift until the two of them broke up. In this way, Hu Guo would have a chance. Hu Guo¡¯s calctions rang out in her mind, but she did not know that such a n would not work in front of Zhou Lin. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I¡¯m not interested in what you know. Although we are in a ce, our identity as special forces soldiers is very special. The country will also transfer these advanced technologies to our troops as soon as possible. Therefore, you may not know as much as I do!¡± Zhou Lin raised his head and looked at Hu Guo with a cold gaze as if he was sending off a guest. Zhou Lin¡¯s attitude was very obvious. If Hu Guo continued to stay in this room, it meant that she really did not know what was right and wrong. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over Hu Guo¡¯s head. Zhou Lin was really a stubborn person. ¡°Sister Hu Guo, why did you take so long to send the bedding? Those who don¡¯t know would think that an outstanding soldier like you wouldn¡¯t even be able to handle such a small matter!¡± Yun Xi said these words in puzzlement. ¡°I just saw Zhou Lin reading a book about military materials, so I wanted to stay and discuss a few words with him. I didn¡¯t think that I would forget about the time. Sister Yun Xi shouldn¡¯t mind, right?!¡± Hu Guo found a very suitable reason. If Yun Xi acted a little jealous, then it was because Yun Xi was narrow-minded. ¡°What book is it that¡¯s so good? You guys discussed it for such a long time!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words seemed to be directed at the two of them, but her gaze was fixed on Zhou Lin as if she wanted an exnation. Zhou Lin felt that he had been wronged to death! ¡°It¡¯s just a book about military materials. Xixi, if you¡¯re interested, I can exin it to you.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s attitude changed drastically, and Hu Guo secretly clenched her fists. ¡°Alright then!¡± Yun Xi walked to the side of Zhou lin¡¯s desk, and Zhou Lin conveniently pulled Yun Xi into his embrace. ¡°Sister Hu Guo, do you still want to be here?!¡± The two of them deliberately acted very intimately as they looked at Hu Guo standing at the door. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Hu Guo forced herself to say these words and left the room full of hatred. ¡®Yun Xi, just wait for it!¡¯ Chapter 720 - Flash of Inspiration

Chapter 720: sh of Inspiration

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Are you really going to sleep in her room tonight? I think the bed in this guest room is quite big. Why don¡¯t we stay together tonight?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with the unwillingness to part ways as if he had suffered a great grievance. ¡°I still have to go back to her room tonight! Otherwise, it won¡¯t sound good if this matter gets out. The key is that I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll use her eyes to kill me directly.¡± Yun Xi teased as she pped Zhou Lin¡¯s hand off her body. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll be the only one in this lonely guest room tonight!¡± Zhou Lin had a lonely expression on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know if someone will warm your feet while you¡¯re there! The weather is getting colder and colder¡­¡± Zhou Lin said. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. Was this still the cold and aloof military officer she knew?! However, Yun Xi was really tempted. A man¡¯s body temperature was already slightly higher than a woman¡¯s. Zhou Lin¡¯s physical fitness was stronger and his body temperature was slightly higher than an ordinary man¡¯s. It was indeed veryfortable to hug Zhou Lin¡¯s body at night. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, I¡¯ve cut some fruits. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back and taste them together!¡± Hu Guo found an excuse to stand outside the door and called out to Yun XI. Hu Guo definitely did not want Yun Xi to spend too much time alone with Zhou Lin in the same room. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first!¡± Yun Xi nted a gentle kiss on Zhou Lin¡¯s face tofort him. ¡°These are some green mangos! My father¡¯s friend brought them back especially for me from Hainan.¡± Hu Guo had already cut the big green mango into small pieces and even carefully inserted a small fork for eating fruits on it. ¡°Little Sister Yun Xi, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve seen this kind of southern fruit before. I¡¯m willing to share all of my delicacies with you.¡± Saying that he was sharing was actually just another way of showing off. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I can¡¯t eat the green mangoes because I¡¯m allergic to mangoes,¡± Yun Xi refused. ¡°That¡¯s such a pity! Little Sister Yun Xi, you won¡¯t be able to taste such delicious fruits. I still have a few apples at home. Why don¡¯t I wash one for you?¡± Hu Guo¡¯s words were sweet, but in reality, there was a lot going on inside. She was using these words to mock people like Yun Xi did not deserve to eat high-ss fruits like green mangoes and only deserved to eat apples. Of course, Yun Xi also did not deserve an outstanding man like Zhou Lin. She could only find an ordinary man and take care of her husband and children in an ordinary ce. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I usually don¡¯t eat anything at night! Especially things like fruits that contain high sugar content, I don¡¯t eat them. After all, a girl must maintain a perfect figure.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s figure could be considered slim and slender, but there was nock of ces where there should be meat. Hu Guo¡¯s body was somewhat sturdy after training in the army. Moreover, her skin was rtively rough when she was often exposed to the sun during training. Yun Xi¡¯s entire body was fair. Yun Xi would also use her own advantages to attack her love rival. ¡°This¡­¡± Hu Guo¡¯s hand that was holding the fork did not know whether to put it down or raise it. Yun Xi looked at Hu Guo¡¯s face and felt even more annoyed. She thought of what Zhou Lin had said. It seemed that she had to think of a way to leave this room openly. Yun Xi looked at the ss of water at Hu Guo¡¯s bedside and suddenly had a sh of inspiration. Yun Xi found a powder from the space that did not do any harm to the body but would cause people to fart crazily after taking it. Yun Xi pretended to take a book from the bedside, but in reality, she secretly put this crazy fart powder into Hu Guo¡¯s ss of water. Hu Guo did not pay much attention to it. Instead, after seeing this magazine, she wanted to show that she was knowledgeable. ¡°Do you guys read this magazine too? Some of the celebrities in this magazine dress in a style that I like very much. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have to wear a military uniform every day, I would really like to buy a few more clothes.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s ears were almost numb from listening, and she did not want to guess the meaning behind her words. Yun Xi just nodded perfunctorily and turned the pages of the magazine. Chapter 721 - Stinky

Chapter 721: Stinky

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Hu Guo opened the drawer next to her bedside table and took out a small white medicine bottle. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Yun Xi answered the question directly without even turning her head. ¡°This is the cogen that my mother asked her friend to especially bring back from abroad. Although I¡¯m a few years older than you, as long as I keep taking this cogen, I will always be young.¡± Hu Guo introduced the miraculous medicinal properties of cogen in the small white medicine bottle. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth began to twitch. She knew that she was here to show off that she had ess to this imported medicine. Those who did not know would think that she was here to do some kind of sales campaign! Hu Guo picked up the water cup on the bedside table and took the small cogen pill in the bottle. ¡°Little Sister Yun Xi, let me tell you about this outfit! If you learn these outfitbinations, you will definitely be beautiful in your school.¡± Hu Guo started to show off again. Yun Xi thought that the effects of the medicine would take effect soon, so she did not want to argue with Hu Guo. She handed the magazine in her hand to Hu Guo. ¡°This celebrity¡¯s style of dressing is my favorite. It¡¯s simple and generous¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± The powder took effect! Hu Guo was only halfway through her words when a fart interrupted what she was about to say. Hu Guo was a little embarrassed, but humans were creatures that grew up eating grains. It was inevitable for people to fart. Hu Guo nned to continue talking and pretend that this had never happened. ¡°I also like this person¡¯s dark style very much! It¡¯s just that I feel that this style is a little out of the ordinary¡­¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Hu Guo farted two times in a row, each sound louder than thest. ¡°Do you want to go to the toilet? If you¡¯re going to the toilet, I can wait for you toe back to exin.¡± Yun Xi tried hard to hold back her smile and asked with a concerned look on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s probably just a stomachache!¡± Hu Guo smiled awkwardly and changed her position so that she would not fart so easily. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue!¡± Yun Xi pinched her palm deeply to stop herself fromughing. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± Hu Guo followed up with a fart that was full of twists and turns. Yun Xi even suspected that this fart contained something. If the first two farts were just a warm-up that made Hu Guo feel a little awkward, then this fart now contained an unbearable stench. The smell almost made Hu Guo spit it out. It took her a long time to calm down and look at Yun Xi. Hu Guo had never thought that one day she would despise herself so much. However, even though she kept farting, Hu Guo could feel that she definitely did not have the urge to go to the toilet. Yun Xi¡¯s expression was not much better. She forced a smile and asked Hu Guo, ¡°Do you feel alright?!¡± When she opened her mouth to say these words, a huge stench rushed straight into her throat. Yun Xi wanted to die on the spot. It seemed that this method could not be used next time. This was really a stupid method that was a double-edged sword! ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright! Perhaps the roast duck today had gone bad. I¡¯ll open the bedroom window and let the air out so that there won¡¯t be such an unpleasant smell.¡± Hu Guo said thest sentence in a very low voice. Perhaps she was feeling particrly awkward at the moment. ¡°Mmhm, that¡¯s much better!¡± Hu Guo tried her best to curl the corners of her mouth into a smile. ¡°Pfft!¡± Another fart appeared. Following that, another series of farts appeared. Even the windows of the room could not hide the strong smell of rotten eggs. Yun Xi held her breath and turned to walk out of the door. ¡°Sister Hu Guo, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to live with you, but I really can¡¯t stand this smell anymore.¡± ¡°You know that I grew up in the countryside! However, even the public toilets in our countryside don¡¯t have such a choking smell. I¡¯m going to make do with my boyfriend for the night. Take care of yourself. If you¡¯re really not feeling well, you can try taking some medicine.¡± Yun Xi followed suit and pretended to be very caring. At the same time, she let Hu Guo know that even though Hu Guo thought that she was superior because she was from the capital, her farts were actually even stinkier than the public toilets in the countryside. What is there to be superior to, and what is there to be proud of?! Chapter 722 - The Doses Were Too Much

Chapter 722: The Doses Were Too Much

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Hu Guo was immersed in the strong smell that she created for the entire night. When she felt sleepy in the second half of the night, Hu Guo finally closed her eyes and fell into a dream. Yun Xi had a good sleep next to Zhou Lin and got rid of the smell of rotten eggs. The next morning, Madam Hu made a simple breakfast for everyone. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to show for it. These are all ordinary home-cooked dishes. I hope you won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Madam Hu exchanged a few pleasantries and watched as everyone settled into their seats in an orderly manner. Why was Hu Guo not there yet?! There was obviously a guest at home. Why was this child still sleeping in?! Madam Hu wiped her hands which were covered in water droplets and stood at the door of Hu Guo¡¯s room. She gently knocked on the door. ¡°The food is ready. Come out and eat. Don¡¯t let everyone wait for you alone.¡± Hu Guo woke up from her sleep when she heard the knocking on the door. ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ming!¡± Hu Guo changed into her home clothes and went to the bathroom to wash up. ¡°Why are you so insensible today? Zhou Lin, don¡¯t mind this daughter of mine. She has been spoiled by us since she was young. You guys eat first, you guys eat first.¡± Hu Quan gave way to the dishes on the table. ¡°Then thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Hu. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Zhou Lin returned the greeting politely. After Hu Guo washed up, she sat down on her seat and started eating breakfast. ¡°Pfft!¡± A fart that was neither big nor small rang out in the dining room. Hu Guo was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head in the bowl. Everyone acted as if they did not hear her and continued to put the dishes on the table into their mouths. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Following that, a series of farts followed. Hu Guo did not know what was wrong with her either, she had been farting all this time. Yun Xi scratched her head. This was her first time using farting powder, so she was not particrly familiar with the dosage. This time, she might have given Hu Guo too much. ¡°Are you done eating? If you¡¯re done eating, go back to your room and check out the information I left for you yesterday!¡± Hu Quan was also fuming from the strong smell of rotten eggs, but he could not belittle his daughter in front of the guests. He could only think of another excuse to get Hu Guo into her bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll go back to my bedroom now to sort out the information from yesterday!¡± Hu Guo saw that there was a chance for her and quickly ran back to her bedroom. Although Hu Guo had already tightened her grip on her buttocks, she had been moving too much along the way, so she let out a few farts in session. ¡°Everyone, continue to eat, continue to eat!¡± Zhou Lin had only taken two bites of his chopsticks before he could no longer eat. The smell of farts was too strong. ¡°Open the door, open the door, open the door quickly. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you¡¯re hiding inside!¡± Zhou Lin had just put down the bowl and chopsticks when there was a burst of urgent knocking on the door. Hu Quan and the others were not living in the family building arranged by the military. Instead, they were living in the house they bought outside. Therefore, the property management and security measures were not on the same level as the family building of the military. As long as there was a loophole, no matter what kind of people in society could follow the owner into the inner part of themunity. ¡°Who is this?¡± Mrs. Hu walked to the door reluctantly and even turned back to re at Hu Quan. ¡°Who are you?¡± Mrs. Hu looked at Wang Wei¡¯s unfamiliar face and asked. She had never seen such a person before. Mrs. Hu turned back to look at Hu Quan. Hu Quan also shook his head. ¡°Did youe to the wrong ce?!¡± Mrs. Hu said as she tried to close the door. Wang Wei¡¯s arm blocked the middle of the door. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know me, but there are people who know me in this house!¡± ¡°Yun Xi,e out quickly! Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re hiding in this house, I can¡¯t do anything to you! You took away my family¡¯s property, yet you¡¯re still hiding here like a coward!¡± Wang Wei was here for Yun Xi. Madam Hu heard the familiar name, and for a moment, she did not know whether to open the door or close it. Chapter 723 - Wang Wei Came to Provoke Them

Chapter 723: Wang Wei Came to Provoke Them

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Wang Wei took this opportunity to sneak into the Hu family. ¡°You still have the leisure to eat here! You tricked my father into selling the roast duck shop to you! You have to return the roast duck shop to me now!¡± After Wang Wei took the money that day, he went out to eat, drink, whack, and gamble. The money he had just swindled from his family quickly ran out. Wang Wei had lost a lot of money in the casino over the years. This time, he was prepared to make up for all the previous losses. Gambling required capital, so Wang Wei thought of their Wang family¡¯s ancestral roast duck restaurant. Wang Wei originally wanted to sell the roast duck restaurant and use the money as capital to redeem the restaurant after he earned it back with interest. However, before he could make a move, Wang Bing, that old b*stard, had already sold his own roast duck restaurant! When Wang Bing sold the roast duck shop, he had already thought that this disappointing son of his woulde over and demand money from the shop. Wang Bing and Yun Xi thought of a particrly good idea, which was to distribute the funds from the roast duck shop ording to the monthly sry bonus of Wang Bing as the shop owner. In this way, Wang Bing could ensure his material well-being, and at the same time, Wang Wei could not get too much money from Wang Bing. If one day, Wang Bing really needed to be hospitalized or pay for other expenses due to health problems, Yun Xi would unconditionally take out the remaining money. Wang Wei saw the agreement signed by both sides and was about to vomit blood. He immediately questioned Wang Bing. ¡°Am I really your biological son? You guarded against me like a thief. You even sold our century-old roast duck shop to outsiders. Did you let down our ancestors, or did I let down our ancestors?!¡± Wang Bing was furious when he saw his son¡¯s unrepentant look. ¡°Where is that woman called Yun Xi Now? I have to go and reason with her right now. Either you give me all your money, or you return the roast duck restaurant to me.¡± Wang Wei also pushed Wang Bing aside in his anger. He did not care about Wang Bing¡¯s life or death at all. Wang Wei found the contract and procedures rted to the sale of the roast duck restaurant on Wang Bing¡¯s desk and found the address that Yun Xi had left for Wang Bing. ¡°This is the neighborhood! I¡¯ll go and argue with this woman right now!¡± Wang Wei got the address of Yun Xi and did not want to continue arguing with Wang Bing. He opened the door and took a taxi to Hu Guo¡¯s neighborhood. ¡°Sir, if I remember correctly, the owner of the roast duck restaurant should be your father. The contract I signed with your father is reasonable and legal. What right do you have to ask me to revoke these contracts?¡± Yun Xi could not eat anymore. She stood up from the dining table and went to Wang Wei¡¯s side to argue with him. ¡°Moreover, even if I were to cancel this contract and return the roast duck restaurant to your family today, it should be your father who came here to discuss this matter with me, and not you!¡± Wang Wei saw a trace of disdain in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. The woman in front of him clearly looked a few years younger than him, but in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, he waspletely a kid who had not grown up. Wang Wei¡¯s dignity as a man had been greatly challenged! ¡°Why? Because my surname is Wang! After my father dies, this roast duck shop will be mine. Therefore, he should have gotten my consent to sell this roast duck shop now. Now that I don¡¯t agree to this matter, you have to return the roast duck shop to our family.¡± ¡°What era is this? This is a society ruled byw now. What you said doesn¡¯t conform to thew at all. Why don¡¯t you study more before youe and argue with me!¡± The disdain in Yun Xi¡¯s eyes grew even more. ¡°You actually despise me for being uncultured!¡± Wang Wei was hit where it hurt, and he flew into a rage. Wang Wei¡¯s personality was quite explosive, like a firecracker on the spring festival. Yun Xi¡¯s disdainful gaze was the spark that ignited the fuse. Wang Wei could not care about anything else at that moment. He grabbed the cutlery on the dining table and began to throw it around. Hu Guo, who was in the room, also heard themotion outside. She leaned her head closer to the door and listened carefully. Wang Wei broke three or four tes in a row. One of the bowls still contained the morning¡¯s millet porridge. Chapter 724 - Attacked With a Smell

Chapter 724: Attacked With a Smell

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The millet porridge was scattered all over the ground, forming a pool of water that was difficult to clean up. ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. What right do you have to smash our things? The people who bought your roast duck shop are not my family. What right do you have to smash my things here? Today, you have to pay me for these damaged items no matter what.¡± Mrs. Hu was not speaking to Yun Xi, but she had spent a lot of effort collecting some tes. This was Mrs. Hu¡¯s professional habit as a museum docent! Although these tes were not expensive, their collection value was immeasurable. ¡°What do you mean they¡¯re not your family? You¡¯ve left her in your house, so you must have a close rtionship. Since you¡¯ve left her in your house, you¡¯ve asked for it. If you wantpensation, then let herpensate you!¡± Wang Wei started to be unreasonable. Hu Guo could not sit still when she heard that her mother had been insulted. She pushed the door open and stood beside Wang Wei to argue with him. ¡°How can you talk to my mother? You¡¯ve broken our dishes. It¡¯s only right for you topensate us! Stop trying to confuse us and me the dirty dishes on others!¡± ¡°Oh my, oh my, you guys are bullying the weak with the numbers. You think I don¡¯t have any helpers? !¡± Hu Quan sat on the chair at the dining table the whole time and did not say a word. Yun Xi looked in Hu Quan¡¯s direction and felt even more contempt in her heart. Even though Wang Wei was unreasonable and full of problems, at least in his worldview, he felt he was being mistreated and dared to speak out. Hu Quan, on the other hand, was like a coward. There was nothing wrong with Mrs. Hu wanting Wang Wei topensate for the loss of the tes. As a husband, Hu Quan should naturally stand on his wife¡¯s side, but he just sat there without saying a word. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him! Was this a habit formed from being in a high position for too long, or was it human nature?! However, no matter what, Hu Quan was already like this at home. Presumably, he would not change even more in the army! Presumably, a high-ranking officer like him would not be able to sit for too long! Hu Guo and Wang Wei argued for a while, and Hu Guo felt that her emotions were getting increasingly agitated. Some things were about to get out of control. ¡°Pfft!¡± Another fart came out. ¡°Are you going to use two mouths to quarrel with me? I really didn¡¯t expect you to have another mouth down there that can quarrel!¡± Wang Wei opened his mouth with some dirty jokes, and Hu Guo did not know what to say. The people that Hu Guo came into contact with had always been reasonable. People like Wang Wei were rare in her life, and today was the first time she was ridiculed with dirty jokes. Hu Guo was a little angry and a little embarrassed. The violent changes in her emotions made Hu Guo even more unable to control herself. ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡± Another few farts sounded. ¡°I just said that your little mouth below can talk, and then you immediately brought me a surprise, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Wang Wei continued to tease. However, Wang Wei could notugh anymore. The living room was rtively small, and the windows were not open in thete autumn morning, so the air cirction was not good. Soon, the rottenpegg-smelling gas entered Wang Wei¡¯s nostrils. ¡°What did you eat?! Did you stuff the sewer into your intestines? Why can¡¯t you fight me with your mouth? Do you want to torture me to death with your poisonous farts?!¡± Wang Wei covered his mouth as he spoke. His words be iprehensible, and Wang Wei¡¯s strength in speaking became weaker and weaker. ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to your level today!¡± Wang Wei was already thinking of escaping this ce. ¡°Yun Xi, this matter has to be resolved! I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the roast duck shop. If you don¡¯te over and resolve this for me, I¡¯lle over again and cause a ruckus. It won¡¯t just be these dishes that will be broken.¡± Wang Wei left Hu Guo¡¯s house with a threatening tone. Chapter 725 - Hu Guo’s Face Was Disfigured

Chapter 725: Hu Guo¡¯s Face Was Disfigured

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°How can people juste into our house?! The house is in such a mess. These damaged things are worth a lot of money.¡± Mrs. Hu mumbled. These words were obviously meant for Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. Hu Guo quickly cooperated with her mother. ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable here except for this blue te. Mother, don¡¯t be angry with that maniac anymore. Let me help you clean up the house!¡± The words of cultured people were different. Instead of confronting people directly, it was better to beat around the bush. Yun Xi pretended not to understand and ignored them. The other party invited them to Jing City with a purpose. It was also the other party¡¯s intention to get close to Zhou Lin and let them live in their house. Yun Xi was not able to predict that Wang Wei would find this ce, so they should ask Wang Wei forpensation. Yun Xi would notpensate them. ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Guo screamed and fell to the ground. Hu Guo stepped on the ce where Wang Wei had overturned the te. There was sticky rice porridge under her feet. Hu Guo¡¯s household shoes were not slippery. The moment she stepped on the rice porridge, she fell to the ground. The small ceramic pieces on the ground cut Hu Guo¡¯s face. The sticky rice porridge was stained with bright red drops of blood. The beads of blood started to spread along the lines of the rice porridge, like a bunch of flirtatious poppy flowers. ¡°Guo¡¯er!¡± Mrs. Hu turned pale with fright and ran over to hug her daughter. ¡°Guo¡¯er, does it hurt? Mommy will take you to the hospital right away.¡± Hu Guo grimaced in pain and looked at Madam Hu¡¯s face with a pitiful look. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Quickly send your daughter to the hospital for treatment. If a girl¡¯s face is disfigured, it will affect her for the rest of her life,¡± Mrs. Hu yelled at Hu Quan. ¡°Oh, oh, I¡¯ming!¡± Only then did Hu Quan react. He got up and ran to the scene of the incident. Hu Quan was a man from the military district. He did not know how to control his strength, The moment he picked Hu Guo up, Hu Guo felt that the parts of her body were a little broken. ¡°I think my ankle is broken!¡± Hu Guo was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes. She did not look like she was lying. Hu Guo had never suffered like this since she was young! ¡°Zhou Lin, my dad¡¯s hand strength is really too strong. Can you please carry me to the hospital? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be crushed to death by my dad¡¯s strong hand strength before I reach the hospital.¡± Hu Guo did not forget to take the opportunity to give herself an advantage even though she was injured. Zhou Lin shook his head and said, ¡°I might not be able to carry you!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s rejection was not convincing at all, but since he had already said so, what else could she do?! She could not force Zhou Lin to carry her! ¡°Miss Yun Xi, I feel that you have a share of the responsibility for my daughter¡¯s condition today. You must follow us to the hospital, and you must also bear the corresponding responsibility and consequences.¡± Mrs. Hu could tell that Hu Guo liked Zhou Lin, so she directly made things difficult for Yun Xi before they left. ¡°Treating her is the most important thing now. I¡¯m willing to apany you to the hospital, but as for whether I¡¯m responsible for this matter, I still have to go to the hospital to continue to exin it to you in detail.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s reply was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go quickly! I feel a burning pain in my ankle and face,¡± Hu Guo urged everyone. There were many people queuing up to register in the capital¡¯s hospital. Hu Guo had no choice but to stuff her ankle with a clip. She first went to the CT department where scans were taken to examine her ankle. The doctor looked at the scans taken. ¡°There are some symptoms of fracture of the ankle bone, and it needs to be fixed with a cast. Which one of you is a family member? I¡¯ll give you a list first. After you pay the bill at the front desk, I¡¯ll arrange for the relevant medical staff to cast her.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a family member, I¡¯m a family member!¡± Mrs. Hu raised her hand in acknowledgment, like a primary school student answering a question in ss. ¡°Take the child to the dermatology department to take a look at the wound on her face first and get it treated! I have to arrange everything in the house for the whole day! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the use of having a man like you.¡± Before Mrs. Hu went to the department on the first floor to pay the bill, she turned around and reminded Hu Quan. ¡°I got it!¡± Being humiliated by his wife on such an asion, Hu Quan¡¯s face was a little red, and his voice was a little reluctant. Chapter 726 - Debate

Chapter 726: Debate

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°The injury on your face is more serious. Although the wound is not particrly big, the ceramic that pierced the skin is long and thin. Now that the muscle has a certain degree of damage, the surface of the skin may be sunken when it heals. There is a high probability that it will leave a scar,¡± the doctor said as he looked at Hu Guo¡¯s face. ¡°Let me help you clean up the ceramic on the surface first! In a while, I will apply some medicine to bandage it to prevent infection.¡± The doctor¡¯s hands were still gentle, but the skin on Hu Guo¡¯s face was too sensitive. Hu Guo¡¯s tears flowed down her eyes. The tears contained salt, and when they flowed past the scar, it was a piercing pain. ¡°Then how deep will this scar be?!¡± Hu Guo did not want to have any scars on her face. Although Hu Guo was not beautiful or stunning, her facial features were elegant and her skin was smooth. If there were suddenly many scars on her face, then there would not be any advantages to her face. ¡°A scar will be about the size of a fingertip.¡± The doctor stretched out his finger and ced it in front of Hu Guo. ¡°Doctor, this scar is too big. Is there any way to help remove this scar?¡± Hu Guo asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our hospital doesn¡¯t have the ability to do so for the time being. We can only allow your wound to heal without infection. If you want to remove these formed scars or prevent the formation of these scars, you may need to go to a stic surgery hospital for treatment,¡± the doctor suggested. There were specialties in the industry. Those hospitals were better for stic surgery and treating scars. ¡°I¡¯m back! What did the doctor say? What else do we need to do? After this is done, let¡¯s go and get the cast done!¡± Mrs. Hu ran back anxiously. When Hu Guo heard that Mrs. Hu was back, she immediately sat up straight. ¡°Mom, my face seems to have been disfigured. Just now, the doctor said that these small wounds would probably leave a scar as big as a fingertip. If my face is full of scars, then what should I do in the future?!¡± Hu Guo cried sadly. Mrs. Hu¡¯s heart ached when she saw Hu Guo¡¯s face full of tears. She walked to Hu Guo¡¯s side and squatted down. She pulled her daughter into her arms and gently stroked Hu Guo¡¯s hair,forting Hu Guo. ¡°Good daughter, it¡¯s okay. Mom will definitely think of a way to cure your face. We¡¯ll first go to the orthopedics department and get the cast done. After the cast is done, we¡¯ll first cure your ankle. I¡¯ll bring you to the stic surgery hospital for a consultation.¡± Hearing Mrs. Hu¡¯s words, Hu Guo¡¯s heart calmed down slightly. ¡°Take the child and quickly go to the orthopedics department to finish the cast. I have some matters to discuss with Miss Yun Xi alone now,¡± Mrs. Hu said. Hu Quan¡¯s entire body was in a state of numbness. Hearing that his daughter might be disfigured, he was also shocked. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Now, he no longer cared about losing face. He carried Hu Guo on his back and walked in the direction of the orthopedics department. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, I think you are partly responsible for the situation that has developed to this point. This is the bill for today¡¯s treatment. I think you should bear a part of it.¡± Mrs. Hu had also heard from Hu Guo that Yun Xi was rtively rich. In fact, these payment slips were not much money. Moreover, with Hu Quan and Hu Guo¡¯s identities, these payment slips would most likely be reimbursed by the state. Madam Hu only took out these payment slips now to test Yun Xi¡¯s attitude towards this matter. ¡°Then tell me, what responsibility do I have? I feel that I have no responsibility for this matter from the beginning to the end!¡± Yun Xi sat on a chair in the corridor of the hospital. ¡°Why did you think my daughter fall? It was because the guy who suddenly barged into my house broke my beloved tes, causing my meticulously prepared rice porridge to scatter all over the floor. My daughter stepped on the sticky rice porridge before she fell. Her face was also pierced by the broken porcin.¡± ¡°And that guy came to our house because of you. How can you say that this matter has nothing to do with you?!¡± Mrs. Hu felt that what she said made a lot of sense, so she ignored the gazes of the people around the hospital and stood in ce to argue with Yun Xi. Chapter 727 - Left the Capital

Chapter 727: Left the Capital

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What you said is not wrong! However, this does not mean that this matter is my responsibility!¡± Yun Xi replied to Mrs. Hu¡¯s words. ¡°I had no intention ofing to the capital. It was your daughter who invited me toe to the capital. She invited me to stay at your house, right?¡± Yun Xi asked. Mrs. Hu nodded. ¡°I ampletely a free person, so I don¡¯t need to exin anything to your family when I do something in the capital. The matter of buying the roast duck restaurant was indeed beyond my expectations. However, as long as I reached an agreement with the owner of the restaurant, it would be a reasonable and legal matter. There¡¯s no problem with this, right?¡± Yun Xi continued to ask. Mrs. Hu nodded her head once again. ¡°Therefore, the things I¡¯ve done have not vited thew. As for Wang Wei finding this ce, it¡¯s his own matter. Before this, I also didn¡¯t think that he would be able toe here and cause trouble. The person who let this b*stard in is you. The one who didn¡¯t stop this b*stard from causing trouble in your house is Hu Quan. So what does this matter have to do with me?¡± Mrs. Hu waspletely taken aback by Yun Xi. This indeed had nothing to do with Yun Xi. ¡°But I admit it! Wang Weiing to your house does have a little connection with me. In order to express my apology to your family, I¡¯m willing to pay 10% of the treatment fee.¡± Yun Xi knew that she could not block everyone¡¯s escape route. 10% of the treatment fee was nothing to Yun Xi, but it could block the mouths of these people. Zhou Lin was about to enter the army and it was time for Yun Xi to return to her hometown. Other than this roast duck restaurant, she did not seem to have any connection with this city anymore. ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. Just send me here! You must work hard too. When I have a school break, I¡¯lle and visit you!¡± Yun Xi left the capital and returned to her own city. As they parted ways, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin reluctantly said their goodbyes. Yun Xi, who had just returned to her hometown, received a big piece of news. Jiang Meng had passed away. This was too sudden! Yun Xi¡¯s impression of Jiang Meng was still stuck in that stupid beauty, but her heart was not too bad. Jing Yu and Jiang Meng had also gone through a series of events to confirm each other¡¯s intentions. They had originally thought that this pair would have a happy ending, but who would have thought that such a turn of events would ur? Yun Xi¡¯s concept of death was very vague. After the end of his life in his previous life, she would have another chance to do it again in this life. Therefore, Yun Xi did not understand what death was. The death of Old Master Yun allowed Yun Xi to have close contact with death once. However, it was normal for old people to grow old and die of illness. However, Jiang Meng was different! They were the same age! The loss of a person of the same age was a great shock to those of the same age. When Yun Xi rushed to the rented house, Jiang Meng had already been ced in a coffin. Jing Yu knelt in a daze, his eyes were devoid of light. Jing Ning also returned to the rental house. She leaned on the coffin and sobbed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could it be so sudden?¡± Yun Xi asked, but she did not know who could answer her question. ¡°Oh my, my child! I only have one daughter. How could she be gone just like that?¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s mother also rushed to the rented house, and behind her stood Jiang Meng¡¯s father, who had aged ten years overnight. ¡°I gave my daughter to you so that you could take good care of my daughter. How did this happen now? How did my daughter die? Tell me, tell me quickly!¡± Jiang Meng¡¯s mother grabbed Jing Yu¡¯s cor with all her strength. If she could vent all her anger on Jing Yu, she could pretend that none of this had happened, and she could still have a living daughter the next day. ¡°The doctor¡¯s test results said that she died of sudden cardiac arrest!¡± Jing Yu finally spoke. This sentence took away all the hope of the Jiang family¡¯s parents. Jiang Meng was really gone. That beautiful, and very good dancer girl no longer existed in this world. ¡°So was it an ident?!¡± Yun Xi savored this sentence and revealed a puzzled expression. Jiang Meng¡¯s physical condition had always been very good, and people who danced for a long time had very good physical fitness. Why would her heart suddenly stop overnight?! Was there a scheme behind this?! Chapter 728 - The Death of Jiang Meng

Chapter 728: The Death of Jiang Meng

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Jing Yu, you should have moved here quite a while ago. Did Jiang Meng do anything unusual recently?¡± When Yun Xi visited the military camp as a family member, Jing Yu had already passed this year¡¯s self-admission exam. Jing Yu, who was not in school, went to the downtown area to familiarize himself with the environment and lived in this rented house. Therefore, Jing Yu must have been living with Jiang Meng all this time. ¡°Nothing is different!¡±! Every day, she went to school to practice dancing, but she came backter every night. One week, I went to see Brother Qin Hai to learn something from him, so I didn¡¯t go home at night. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s rted!¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s inquiring tone, Jing Yu also felt that there was something strange about this matter. Other than the Jiang family¡¯s parents, the person who wanted to find out the truth about Jiang Meng¡¯s death was probably Jing Yu. ¡°Leave this matter to Jiang Meng¡¯s parents! However, I have a request, and that is not to cremate Jiang Meng¡¯s body first. I have a feeling that this matter isn¡¯t that simple. Come with me to the dance studio where Jiang Meng is practicing to see if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. Although Jiang Meng and Yun Xi had always been at odds with each other, Yun Xi had always regarded this kind-hearted little girl as a friend in her heart. Now that she was gone, Yun Xi only wanted Jiang Meng to leave with rity. ¡°Stop right there! Are you trying to prevent my daughter from leaving properly after she¡¯s gone? Everyone says that it¡¯s best to be buried in peace. Why don¡¯t you let me cremate my daughter¡¯s corpse?!¡± Father Jiang roared angrily. The older generation did not understand that the corpse was the strongest evidence. They just felt that once a person was gone, they should be cremated as soon as possible and reincarnated as soon as possible. ¡°Please calm down, elders! I know that this matter is a huge blow to you! However, I believe that other than us, the people who want to help Jiang Meng find the true cause of death are the two of you. The corpse is the strongest evidence. The deceased will never lie.¡± Yun Xi considered her words and continued, ¡°Therefore, I hope that before this matter is investigated thoroughly, Jiang Meng will not be cremated. We must work together and let the murderer who really harmed her pay the price.¡± She did not know if her words were really infectious or if Jiang Meng¡¯s parents also felt that this matter was very suspicious. After a long silence in the room, a voice finally came out, ¡°Okay.¡± Yun Xi brought Jing Yu to the studio where Jiang Meng had been dancing. ¡°May I ask who you are?!¡± Today, a male teacher was teaching folk dance. The male teacher looked at the two people at the door with serious expressions and asked. ¡°We are Jiang Meng¡¯s family members.¡± ¡°Jiang Meng¡¯s family members! Pleasee in, pleasee in!¡± The male teacher called the two of them in and was relieved to hear that they were the students¡¯ family members. Otherwise, when he saw their solemn expressions, he would have thought that they hade to the dance studio to cause trouble. ¡°Jiang Meng hasn¡¯te to the dance studio to practice for a few days. Our school was just about to contact her to ask about the specific situation! I didn¡¯t expect the two of you toe to our school.¡± The male teacher used a disposable paper cup to fetch a ss of water for Yun Xi and Jing Yu. ¡°She hasn¡¯te to the dance studio to practice for a few days?!¡± She had suddenly died when she arrived homest night, but the school said that she had note to the dance studio for a few days. Jing Yu had gone to Qin Hai to find out about the industry in the past few days, and Jing Ning had gone out of town to participate in a group of costume shoot activities. Then, no one knew where Jiang Meng had been the past few days! Then what exactly had happened in the past few days? There were more and more suspicious points! ¡°Looking at the heavy expressions on your faces, what exactly happened? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. If I can help, I will do my best to help you.¡± Although the male teacher did not know what had happened, he still made his stance clear. ¡°Jiang Meng has passed away!¡± Yun Xi went straight to the point. Yun Xi was testing the male teacher¡¯s stance. ¡°What?¡± The male teacher¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. Yun Xi looked at the male teacher¡¯s expression. It seemed like he really did not know about this matter. ¡°Jiang Meng is also a good seedling. What a pity.¡± The male teacher sighed. ¡°Then did the two of youe to the dance studio today because you suspected that her death had something to do with our dance studio?¡± The male teacher reacted and asked cautiously. Chapter 729 - Related to Money

Chapter 729: Rted to Money

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°That¡¯s not what we meant. We just wanted to understand the situation.¡± Jing Yu was the first to smooth things over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you to misunderstand our actions. However, I still hope that you can cooperate with us. I hope that we can have a chat with the students who were learning dance together with Jiang Meng.¡± Yun Xi first made his stance clear. When the male teacher heard the other party¡¯s apologetic words, his expression also started to change. After all, in the human world, other than life and death, there was no big deal. It was normal for Jiang Meng¡¯s family to have such a reaction when faced with such a situation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. I¡¯ll call over the students who are usually close with Jiang Meng and the students from the same ss.¡± The male teacher¡¯s cooperative attitude made Yun Xi very grateful. ¡°These two students are the students who are usually close with Jiang Meng. You can ask them if you have any questions.¡± After a while, the male teacher brought the two female students from the dance studio into the office. ¡°Hello!¡± The two female students raised their hands timidly, looking shy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so restrained. I¡¯m just here to look for you to understand some things. I hope that you can do your best to cooperate.¡± Yun Xi nodded and responded to the other party¡¯s wave. ¡°What happened to Mengmeng? We haven¡¯t been able to contact her recently. Did something happen to her?¡± One of the tall female students asked first. It seemed that the students in the dance studio did not know that Jiang Meng had passed away. ¡°She has passed away!¡± Jing Yu answered solemnly. It was as if this was the only way for him to ept the reality in front of him. It was the only way for his heart to gradually be numb. The two female students¡¯ eyes widened. After a long while, the two of them looked at each other without saying a word. Yun Xi looked at the two of them and felt that they definitely knew some inside information. ¡°Did Jiang Meng tell you recently that she met someone different, or went to some special ce?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°This¡­¡± The tall girl hesitated and looked at the shorter girl next to her. ¡°There are indeed some differences, but we don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with Jiang Meng¡¯s death,¡± The shorter girl continued. ¡°Jiang Meng seems to be in a rtionship! I¡¯ve never heard of her having a boyfriend when she was practicing dancing with us, but she has been acting very sweet recently. We joked about whether she was in a rtionship, but Jiang Meng always smiled shyly.¡±Jiang Meng¡¯s boyfriend was Jing Yu, right?! Could it be that Jing Yu was betrayed?! This matter was getting more and more confusing. ¡°Have you met Jiang Meng¡¯s boyfriend, or heard her mention it?¡± Jing Yu asked. Did he really miss out on a lot of things in the year that he was away?! ¡°We haven¡¯t met her boyfriend. She only let it slip during our meal once. She said that her boyfriend woulde over to look for her after a period of time. She also said that she might go out with him to celebrate her birthday after a period of time.¡± The tall girl carefully recalled the details of her interactions with Jiang Meng. She would go out with her boyfriend to celebrate her birthday after a period of time?! Jing Yu¡¯s birthday happened to be next month! How could there be any other men? Jing Yu was the only one from the beginning to the end! Yun Xi was also clear on this point. It seemed like there were no other clues following this matter. ¡°Why didn¡¯t shee to the school to practice?¡± The dance studio was in the same city as their rented house. Even if there was a birthday celebration for the entire day, one would probablye to the school to practice dancing the next day. Therefore, this sentence did not make sense logically! Yun Xi seized the loophole in this sentence and continued to ask. ¡°Jiang Meng seems to be taking her boyfriend on a trip. I see that she has been eating very little recently and seems to be saving money.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible! I know Jiang Meng¡¯s monthly living expenses. It¡¯s not considered too much. It¡¯s impossible to save money for a long trip in such a short period of time just by relying on the money for meals.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two female students began to discuss themselves. Money! Yun Xi grabbed the word. If Jiang Meng¡¯s death was really not an ident, then this matter must have something to do with money! Chapter 730 - School Violence?!

Chapter 730: School Violence?!

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I just heard your dance teacher say that Jiang Meng hasn¡¯te to practice for a few days. You guys are Jiang Meng¡¯s best friends. Do you know where she went?¡± Yun Xi felt that the key to this matter was the few days that Jiang Meng disappeared. ¡°Didn¡¯t she go out to perform? That day, I saw her return to the dance studio. She stuffed her dance outfit and dance shoes into her schoolbag and left in a hurry. I thought she had gone out to perform with other teachers!¡± The tall girl thought for a moment, then she replied. The biggest difference between dancers and normal students was that they could study while attending some business activities with their teachers. Of course, students who could attend some business activities with their teachers must be particrly outstanding. Jiang Meng had practiced dancing very hard since she was young, so it was natural for Jiang Meng to be able to go with the teacher to get involved in business activities. ¡°No way! I¡¯m still very clear about the gossip in our school. Our school hasn¡¯t had any business performances recently,¡± the short girl quickly denied the answer of the tall girl. ¡°Has she ever had such a situation before? Did she take all her dancing clothes and shoes away from the school?¡± Jing Yu asked. ¡°No way! Students like us who often practice dancing always have several sets of clothes prepared, and there are also several sets of clothes in different colors. If we take all of them back, they will be quite heavy.¡± ¡°Moreover, the school has a specialundry room. We usually wash dirty dance clothes directly in the school. Our names are embroidered on the dance clothes. The students in the school are also very well-mannered, and they usually won¡¯t lose them.¡± The two girls answered each other. Then where exactly did Jiang Meng take these dance clothes?! Why was this matter getting more and more strange?! ¡°I suddenly remembered something else. We were at odds with some girls in the dormitory next door. I seem to have heard some gossip from them.¡± There were some students who lived in the school. Jiang Meng also had her own bed in the school, but most of the time she chose to stay in the rental house. After Jing Ning became a big star and left the rental house, Jiang Meng was sometimes afraid of being in the rental house alone. Thus, she would stay in the school dormitory, or she would bring two of her ssmates back home to live. ¡°What did they say?!¡±Jing Yu looked a little anxious. ¡°They said that she is a money-losing good! They said that she would take the initiative to pay for a man!¡± Could it be school violence?! However, Jiang Meng was not a person to be trifled with. She would not let these students bully her for no reason. If it was really school violence, then there should be some injuries on her body or there would be some rumors in the school, but these clues did not exist at the moment. ¡°They said that they left a flyer at the door of our dormitory! It seems like they deliberately lured Jiang Meng into taking the bait.¡± Flyer?! Yun Xi learned that Jiang Meng wanted to go on a trip with Jing Yu. Jiang Meng had been desperately saving money for this matter. Therefore, Jiang Meng, who had nevercked money, now had money as her weakness. Could it be that these two girls had ced some illegal flyers at the entrance of the dormitory?! The easiest way for a girl to get arge sum of money quickly was to apany someone to sleep, but Jiang Meng would definitely not choose this method. Another method was to sell her own organs on the ck market. Compared to selling organs like kidneys and livers, there was another way for a girl, which was to sell her own eggs. ck-hearted doctors would trick a girl into selling her eggs and say that there would be no harm to her body. Moreover, she would also be able to get a high reward. Even a ck-hearted doctor in the 21st century would not be able to achieveplete safety, let alone at this stage where medical treatment was not developed. Selling eggs on the ck market was a very risky method. Yun Xi¡¯s hands were secretly clenched. What kind of deep hatred could cause the two girls in the neighboring dormitory to ce such a flyer at the door of Jiang Meng¡¯s dormitory? It seemed that he had to go and meet these two women now. Chapter 731 - Black-Hearted Dance Organization

Chapter 731: ck-Hearted Dance Organization

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Before the male teacher helped find the two female students, Yun Xi contacted Jing Ning through the dance studio¡¯s phone. He hoped that Jing Ning could persuade Jiang Meng¡¯s parents to agree to take Jiang Meng¡¯s body to the Public Security Bureau for an autopsy. This way, whether or not Jiang Meng had sold eggs could be fully investigated after an autopsy. Even if the two girls in the neighboring dormitory wanted to deny it, it would be impossible. ¡°It¡¯s you two who wanted to bring us here for questioning?! Who do you think you are?! Do you think you¡¯re a detective or a police officer?!¡± The first girl started to be aggressive as soon as she entered the room. None of her words were pleasant to hear. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just one person who died? Why are you making such a fuss?! There are people who leave this world every day. You¡¯ve wasted our time practicing dance and dyed us from bing celebrities. Can you afford topensate us?¡± Thetter girl did not show any signs of weakness. She was even more than the former. ¡°My two ssmates, don¡¯t be so angry! They called you here today just to understand the situation. Since Jiang Meng is no longer here, you two should be more understanding.¡± The male teacher quickly came out to smooth things over. ¡°If you have anything to ask, just say it. We have other things to doter!¡± For the sake of the male teacher, the two girls sat on the chairs in the office. ¡°I heard from Jiang Meng¡¯s friend that the two of you ced a flyer at her door! I want to know what¡¯s written on this flyer!¡± Yun Xi did not want to waste time with these two people and went straight to the point. If Jiang Meng¡¯s death really had something to do with the two of them, the two of them would naturally be punished by thew. ¡°What leaflet? Why don¡¯t I remember this? Do you believe those two people¡¯s empty words? Before you use us, you have to produce evidence of this matter.¡± They did not talk about the matter of cing the leaflet at Jiang Meng¡¯s door. ¡°I hope you can quickly tell me about this matter! Otherwise, I¡¯m really not sure what I will do to you.¡± The arrogant attitude of the two of them caused Jing Yu¡¯s anger to reach a critical point. Jing Yu grabbed the fruit knife on the office table and pressed it against the throat of one of the girls. If the two of them did not tell him the content and origin of this flyer, the fruit knife would cut her throat in the next second. ¡°Jing Yu, calm down!¡± Yun Xi wanted to persuade Jing Yu. However, at this time, Jing Yu would not listen to anyone¡¯s persuasion. ¡°Calm down! I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything now!¡± The girl saw that the fruit knife was really terrified. She did not dare to move at all, and her attitude softened. ¡°We did put a flyer on her door! But it¡¯s just a flyer for a dancepany that can make money. We just want to mess with her. This matter has absolutely nothing to do with her death.¡± ¡°A dance organization that can make money?!¡± Usually, dance students who came to the dance organization had to pay for their tuition fees. They had never heard of a dance organization giving money to students. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a ck-hearted organization! It¡¯s mainly to help them cultivate a money-making machine!¡± The male teacher had also heard of this matter, it seemed that this kind of ck-hearted dance organization was quite famous within the circle. ¡°This kind of dance organization usually has argepany above it! They receive all kinds ofmercial performances all year round, so they need a lot of beautiful dancers.¡± ¡°Theirmercial performances are not ordinarymercial performances. The training difficulty and intensity are especially high. Moreover, they require the dancers to be able to practice these dances in the shortest time possible. Almost no one is qualified to do this. Even the teachers in the dance school would not be able to handle it.¡± The male teacher sighed. He felt that such an organization should not exist in this world. Dance was originally something to cultivate one¡¯s sentiments, and it should not be something to rush for instant sess. ¡°But I¡¯m helping her! If she can master these dances within the stipted time, then the rewards offered by these institutions will be very generous.¡± The girl who was threatened by the knife added. ¡°It seems that during the few days when student Jiang Meng disappeared from our dance ss, she must have gone to such a ck-hearted institution to learn dance.¡± The male teacher had a look of sudden realization. Chapter 732 - Undercover

Chapter 732: Undercover

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Do you have any more flyers?¡± Yun Xi asked the two female students, who were trying to find this ck-hearted organization. ¡°We don¡¯t n to go to that ck-hearted organization to practice dancing, so we only have that flyer.¡± The female student who was threatened with a fruit knife started to tremble. ¡°I know, I know. Although we don¡¯t have that flyer now, I wrote down the address when I put the flyer in front of Jiang Meng¡¯s dormitory.¡± Another female student raised her hand to signal. ¡°Then write down this address for me now!¡± Jing Yu stared at another female student fiercely. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll write down that address for you now. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± The female student wrote down the address she wrote down with a trembling body. This ce was called the Cultural District. It seemed that this district was indeed quite remote. Jing Yu could not help but frown. During the time that Jing Yu had been in the city, he and Qin Hai had already explored all therge and small districts. However, the city was still notparable to the county town. There were still many remote ces that they had yet to explore, this included the cultural district that was recorded down. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve also recorded the number of the person in charge. I¡¯ll copy this number to you now.¡± The female student thought about it and felt that Jiang Meng¡¯s death was indeed rted to them. Feeling guilty, she decided to tell them everything. There was another string of numbers on the paper. ¡°How did you record it in such detail?¡± The male teacher asked. ¡°Actually, my family background isn¡¯t very good, so I also want to help my family earn some money as soon as possible. Before I threw this ck-hearted organization¡¯s flyer to Jiang Meng, I secretly wrote down the address and contact number in hopes of taking the opportunity to earn money, but now I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Looking at the knife in Jing Yu¡¯s hand, the female student also said whatever she wanted to say. ¡°Okay, thank you for your cooperation! However, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that this matter has seomthing to do with you.¡± Yun Xi offered both kindness and coercion. Back at home, Yun Xi, Jing Yu, and Jing Ning sat together to discuss what to do about this matter. ¡°If you ask me, let¡¯s call the police directly! Such a ck-hearted organization shouldn¡¯t exist in the world. We¡¯ll let the police punish these people directly.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s first reaction was to call the police. Jing Ning had already persuaded Jiang Meng¡¯s parents to send the body to the Public Security Bureau for an autopsy. However, the current technology was not as modern, so the autopsy would only be concluded after five working days. ¡°No, this power has been intertwined for so many years. Moreover, on the surface, it is just a dance organization, and there is no illegal act. It¡¯s impossible for us to rely on the police to take down this dancepany to find out the truth.¡± Yun Xi rejected Jing Ning¡¯s idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we hire a few thugs and fight our way in? Just like how we threatened that female student today. In front of absolute power, they will definitely confess to everything they¡¯ve done!¡± Jing Yu thought of an extremely extreme method. Jing Yu was originally a calm and collected person, but now he had be so impulsive for the sake of his lover that he was willing to pay any price. ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi still refused. ¡°We don¡¯t even know how many people this dance organization has and how many of them are hired thugs by this organization! Moreover, if we act rashly, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll alert the enemy. If they change their position, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to find this group of people again.¡± Jing Yu fell silent. What Yun Xi said was indeed very reasonable. Then, was there no way to deal with this group of evil people? Jing Yu was already certain in his heart that Jiang Meng¡¯s death was rted to this group of people. ¡°If you don¡¯t go into the tiger¡¯s den, you won¡¯t get the tiger¡¯s cub!¡± Yun Xi stood up. ¡°I will go to this ck-hearted organization to learn dance as a dancer. I must find the truth here.¡± Yun Xi made up his mind. ¡°No, no, no, this is too dangerous!¡± Jing Yu disagreed with Yun Xi¡¯s idea. ¡°I think my brother is right. This is too dangerous. Moreover, you don¡¯t have any dance skills. If you join such a ck-hearted organization rashly, you might face greater danger.¡± Jing Ning also agreed with Jing Yu. ¡°Why don¡¯t I join their ck-hearted organization? After all, I have a certain level of dance skills!¡± Jing Ning said after thinking for a while. After years of getting along, the friendship between Jing Ning and Jiang Meng was not fake. Chapter 734 - Small-Scale Social Hall

Chapter 734: Small-Scale Social Hall

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If the inspection is done, I¡¯ll go in!¡± The security guard could not take advantage of her, so her face was full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Hmph!¡± The security guard snorted coldly. ¡°Go in, go in!¡± After Yun Xi entered the room, the security guard spat on the ground and muttered softly. ¡°ying such petty tricks on me now! You still have a long way to go!¡± The security guard had a lewd smile on his face. Yun Xi passed through a dark corridor and walked into a hall inside. The lights in the hall were very dazzling. At this time, a woman was sitting behind a table in the middle of the hall. ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Yun Xi, the ssmate who called yesterday to participate in the Dream Dance Training Organization.¡± Yun Xi came up and introduced herself. The woman¡¯s name was Zhang Rong. She flipped through a few documents on the table and saw Yun Xi¡¯s name. Then, she wrote a small number on it. ¡°The Dream Dance Training Organization recruits students who must have a certain level of dance skills! Before officially joining us, we need to first check if your dance skills are qualified. Please improvise a performance on the spot!¡± Zhang Rong said slowly. Yun Xi knew that she needed a certain level of dance skills toe here. Although she had not studied dance professionally, she could use the space to cheat. Yun Xi took out a pair of dance shoes from her space. When she wore this pair of dance shoes, her legs would move along with the shoes, and her upper arms would sway along with them, thus dancing beautifully. Yun Xi disyed a segment that stunned the woman in the seat. ¡°This talent of yours is really not bad! As long as you are willing to stay in our dream dance training organization, you will definitely be able to earn a lot of money. Now, you are wee to join us!¡± Zhang Rong took the initiative to extend his palm. ¡°Thank you, thank you, really thank you!¡± Yun Xi showed a very grateful look for this opportunity. ¡°This is the key to your dormitory! There will be a very important performance next, and you will have to undergo a period of closed-door training. The students in this dormitory will all be your partners. I hope you can get along well with each other.¡± After a simple handshake and small talk, Zhang Rong stuffed a bunch of keys into Yun XI¡¯s hands. Yun Xi followed Zhang Rong¡¯s instructions and walked into the dormitory building at the back. This path was really long, and the corridors along the way were dark and narrow. Presumably, it was to prevent the students in the dormitory building at the back from escaping! When Jiang Meng walked through this narrow and long corridor, she probably did not think that she would die because of it. Jiang Meng thought that after walking through this narrow and long path, she would be weed by the light. She did not expect that this small path was actually the abyss that led to hell. Yun Xi opened the door of the dormitory. Inside was a long,rge bed. The entire dormitory could amodate about 20 people. ¡°Yo, there¡¯s a new student here!¡± The girl who lived at the door said casually. ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, you have to be careful. Among us, you have the worst foundation. If there¡¯s a new student, you might be eliminated. Then you won¡¯t have the chance to get the 2,000 yuan bonus this time.¡± Zhang Rong saw that Yun Xi¡¯s strength was very good, so she arranged for Yun Xi to be in a group with high difficulty in dancing. The more difficult the dance was, the more money she could earn. Yun Xi did not like to sleep in the same room with so many strangers, but now she could only endure it for Jiang Meng. ¡°Neer! Why are you so unruly? You should have brought us some gifts when you first came here, but you came empty-handed. What¡¯s with that?¡± A girl on the other side of the bed at the door said, making things difficult for Yun Xi. This was not some formal dance organization where students would get along! The people who came here were all here for the money. There were even some who came here because they were at the end of their rope. Therefore, this ce was like a small-scale society. ¡°So what if I didn¡¯t bring any gifts?¡± Yun Xi changed her innocent look from before and was not polite to the students from the same batch. ¡°Hey, you damn girl, your mouth is pretty tough!¡± ¡°Sisters,e over here, let¡¯s give this damn girl a good lesson today!¡± After the girl at the door finished speaking, the one who was the most excited was Lil¡¯ Liu. As long as Yun Xi was crippled, no one would be able to rece her. Chapter 735 - Stood Out From the Crowd

Chapter 735: Stood Out From the Crowd

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Pack up. It¡¯ll be your group¡¯s rehearsal in a moment!¡± All the girls present stood up and surrounded Yun Xi, but Zhang Rong suddenly pushed open the dormitory door. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ming,¡± the girl at the door, Jiang Tong, immediately replied in a ttering manner. ¡°Consider yourself lucky this time. We¡¯ll let you off for now. When wee back from the rehearsal, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Jiang Tong changed her ttering smile and turned around, pointing a finger fiercely at Yun Xi. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± A little delinquent girl echoed along. Yun Xi only smiled at these people¡¯s actions. Adding up all these people would not pose much of a threat to her. The weapons section that had been developed previously was already on the verge of being developed into a future technological stage. This credit had to go to Zhou Lin¡¯s tireless study of human reproduction. ¡°Everyone, stand in a line and listen to me first.¡± Zhang Rong pped his hands. ¡°The dance that we are practicing now is a little difficult, and the task is also a little urgent. Our boss needs us to perfect this dance practice as soon as possible. We will go to a party that our boss will hold in a week.¡± Zhang Rong was very respectful when he said the word ¡®boss¡¯. He must be an extraordinary big shot. ¡°This is our teacher, Blueberry! Next, we¡¯ll let her demonstrate for everyone. Then, everyone will practice together with her.¡± Blueberry? This name was really interesting. Yun Xi¡¯s first reaction was to think of Gu Ting, who liked to name beautiful women with these names. ¡°Wow! This is too difficult!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve never learned this dance before! It¡¯s simply impossible to master it to perfection in a week!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Blueberry had just finished her dance when the students below started to grumble. ¡°This is a ce for you to earn money, not a ce to train you. If you feel that this dance is not up to your standard, go out and turn left to leave this ce. Go and earn some money that is more suitable for you to earn. Don¡¯t grumble in front of me.¡± On the surface, Blueberry looked like a little white rabbit that looked like the little sister next door, but when she criticized her students, she was very strict. The surrounding students no longer dared to make a sound! ¡°Is there any student who can immediately dance this dance?¡± ¡°Or rather, there¡¯s no need to be particrly formal and fast. As long as you can remember these movements, you can dance. Is there any student who can do this? Please raise your hand.¡± Miss Blueberry wanted to check the strength of these students, so she asked before teaching. ¡°I can!¡± Yun Xi raised her hand. As long as she stood out in the crowd, she would be able to get closer to the truth. ¡°This student is very brave! Pleasee on stage and try it!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s dance shoes were specially made. The dance shoes had their own memories, so they only needed to watch once to remember all of Miss Blueberry¡¯s movements. As the music started, Yun Xi¡¯s fluid dance movements stunned everyone present. ¡°Impossible, how is this possible?¡± ¡°This person is a demon, right? How can she remember such a difficult dance after watching it once?¡± ¡°Lil¡¯ Liu, looks like you¡¯re really going to be kicked out. This 2,000 yuan won¡¯t be able to enter your pocket!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students below continued to discuss, one after another. In a group of more than 20 people, the chattering noise quickly covered the sound of the music ying on the stereo. After the song was over, some beads of sweat appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. Her heart was beating even harder! The dance shoes could only help the limbs to make movements, but the energy that was wasted was still her own. Compared to other students who took the initiative to make such movements, Yun Xi still wasted a small amount of energy. ¡°Not bad, this student is very good! May I know your name?¡± Blueberry asked in satisfaction. ¡°My name Is Yun Xi!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s dance made everyone remember her name. ¡°Okay, next, you will apany me to teach these students this dance. We will strive to let everyone master this dance within a week.¡± Blueberry looked at Yun Xi with a look of affirmation. Chapter 736 - Erotic Business

Chapter 736: Erotic Business

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Blueberry,e out for a moment. I have something to ask you.¡± When the dance training began, Zhang Rong suddenly barged into the training room and called Blueberry out. ¡°Are there any students in our batch who have good qualifications and good looks? You know, besides performing dances for these big bosses, we also have some other services!¡± Zhang Rong raised his eyebrows. ¡°There is indeed such a student. I think she¡¯s very good!¡± Blueberry thought for a moment and said. ¡°I just demonstrated the dance moves, and she couldpletely record them. Moreover, the dance moves she performed were not inferior to mine. When we selected the dancers, we paid attention to their looks, but this student¡¯s looks are obviously above average.¡± Blueberry gave Yun Xi a great affirmation. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s this student! Since she can alreadypletely remember the movements of the dance, then she doesn¡¯t need to participate in the training with you guys anymore. I need to transfer her away for a period of time. When the day of rehearsalses, I¡¯ll send her back to you,¡± Zhang Rong said. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and call this student out for you now.¡± Blueberry originally wanted to ask Yun Xi to help her train other students with ordinary aptitudes, but it was obviously impossible now. ¡°Yun Xi,e out for a moment. Our manager is looking for you for something.¡± Blueberry pressed the button to pause the music and called Yun Xi out of the room alone. Jiang Tong looked at Yun Xi, who had lost all her limelight, and gritted her teeth in hatred. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle out now!¡± Yun Xi came to the corridor. Zhang Rong did not tell Yun Xi why she had called her out alone, but only let Yun Xi follow her forward. After passing through a long corridor, Yun Xi was brought to a ce that was simr to the presidential suite. It seemed that this ck-hearted dance organization upied a veryrge area, and the inside was like abyrinth of twists and turns. It was almost impossible for a student like Yun Xi to escape. ¡°Manager Zhang, I wonder why you called me here?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to learn this dance with Ms. Blueberry!¡± Yun Xi pretended to be ignorant and inexperienced, causing Zhang Rong to lower his guard. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard from your Ms. Blueberry that your aptitude is very good, and you don¡¯t need to practice dancing with them anymore!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a very good opportunity to earn money and an opportunity to be the center of the dance team in front of you. I hope you can cherish it.¡± Zhang Rong threw out her sugar-coated cannonball first. ¡°Really? Manager Zhang! Then what do I need to do to get this opportunity?¡± Yun Xi showed a very excited expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, listen to me slowly!¡± Zhang Rong coughed. ¡°Even if you finish this dance with the team, you will only get 2,000 yuan as a bonus. However, if you are willing to make some physical sacrifices now, like apanying the big boss, you can add one or even two zeros after the 2,000 yuan. And when the real performancees, I will arrange for you to be at the center of the team.¡± Zhang Rong was probably used to this kind of business model. The flesh business sounded like a normal business when she said it. ¡°What does this mean?¡± Yun Xi continued to pretend to be very ignorant. Zhang Rong looked at Yun Xi and was indeed very immature. There were indeed many things that she did not understand. He did not have to exin everything so clearly. He just needed to send her to the big boss¡¯ bed. ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, as long as you lie on the same bed with our big boss and spend a night with him, you will receive a reward of 20,000 yuan¡­¡± Zhang Rong started to avoid the main point. ¡°But my mother said that you can not sleep on the same bed with a man. Only after you get married can you sleep on the same bed with a man other than your father and younger brother.¡± Yun Xi was impressed by her own performance. Chapter 737 - Eavesdrop

Chapter 737: Eavesdrop

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Just tell me, are you willing or not?¡± Zhang Rong¡¯s patience was almost worn out, and his tone and attitude started to be unyielding. ¡°I¡¯m not willing!¡± Yun Xi had to show that she was an obedient girl. ¡°Since you refuse the toast, then don¡¯t me me for giving you a hard time!¡± Zhang Rong¡¯s expression became fiercer and fiercer. ¡°Ms. Amber,e here for a moment!¡± It turned out that there was a third person hiding in this presidential suite. Another teacher called Amber walked out from another room¡¯s door. ¡°This student needs to practice a little more! If she doesn¡¯t practice a little more, she doesn¡¯t know the rules here, nor does she know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± Zhang Rong gave Hu Po a look. Amber immediately understood, then took a special ruler and walked to Yun Xi¡¯s side. ¡°Let me show you a video first!¡± Amber turned on the television in the presidential suite. The screen was silent in ck and white, but it was very clear. One could see that the person inside was performing a dance. The dance was an ordinary dance, but the performance in the film was obviously faster. ¡°I also heard from Ms. Blueberry that you are the most talented student in this ss! I think this dance is not a problem for you at all!¡± ¡°I will give you 15 minutes to watch and learn this dance over and over again, and then I will check how you are doing. If you can not remember all the dance moves, then don¡¯t me the ruler in my hand!¡± After Amber said this, she took her ruler and left the room. Yun Xi sat on the sofa and carefully watched the dance in the slide show. There were not any particrly difficult movements. As long as she gave all of these to the dance shoes, she could still do it. Amber went to another room and met up with Zhang Rong. ¡°How is it? Did that girl show a particrly surprised look when she saw the dance in the slide show?¡± Zhang Rong said excitedly. ¡°That girl looks a little silly, but no matter how talented she is, she can¡¯t keep up with the triple-speed dance.¡± Amber picked up a bottle of drinks around her, opened the cap, and poured it down her throat. ¡°If Yun Xi is willing to give in, don¡¯t do anything to her! After all, our goal is to make a profit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! After all, if she can make money, as a teacher and manager, you and I can get a decent reward.¡± The two of them thought that the presidential suite was very soundproof, but they did not know that Yun Xi had already used the props in the space to hear their conversation clearly. ¡°What if this girl doesn¡¯t understand what we¡¯re talking about, or is just unwilling to cooperate with us?¡± Amber took another sip of her drink and asked. ¡°After all, no matter how much we tried to coerce that student from thest batch, she refused to sleep with our big boss! We trained her without sleep or rest, and in the end, she died.¡± Yun Xi listened attentively. The student they were talking about from thest batch should be Jiang Meng! ¡°That girl¡¯s bones are really hard! She would rather be dehydrated than cooperate with us. Someone like this should already have a lover outside. If she dies, so be it. That¡¯s what she deserves.¡± Zhang Rong also took a sip of his drink. ¡°Although our Dream Dance Training Organisation does have some things that are not up to the public eye, we have never caused a deathwsuit before this. So even if she dies, the police will not investigate us.¡± Zhang Rong had a fearless look on his face. ¡°But asionally, when a death case is investigated, we can still say that it is a student¡¯s health problem. If the student this time is still so stubborn and refuses to cooperate with us, do we still need to use the previous moves to deal with her?¡± Amber was not as calm as Zhang Rong. After all, Jiang Meng had died under her tutge. Now that she was training such a student, Amber was still a little scared. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t let Yun Xi practice day and night in this room, how could the ruler in your hand be a pretty but useless embroidered pillow?¡± ¡°I think this girl is very simple. She might be obedient after taking a few hits. When the timees, we can say something nice and use some money to lure Yun Xi first. I think she won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± Zhang Rong was certain that the students who came here were all in need of money, so as long as it was in front of money, they wouldpromise. Of course, Jiang Meng was an ident! Chapter 738 - The Boss Behind the Scenes

Chapter 738: The Boss Behind the Scenes

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Amber ended her conversation with Zhang Rong and returned to the room. ¡°20 minutes have already passed. I¡¯ve given you an extra five minutes to learn this dance. Now, begin to show your results.¡± Amber looked at the watch on her wrist and raised her head with a look of confidence. ¡°Alright, teacher. I feel that I¡¯ve learned enough. Next, please ept my learning results.¡± Yun Xi was, after all, a person who had the space. With the help of her dancing shoes, she was able to replicate the exact same moves except for the dance steps in the film. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Amber¡¯s eyes began to blur as he looked at Yun Xi¡¯s steps. Amber thought that as a senior teacher, she was already the most talented among these people. At that time, she had taken three days to learn this dance. Moreover, her stamina value could only reach two times the speed of this basic dance. She could not do a dance that was three times the speed. She did not expect this student to do it so easily. ¡°Teacher, what do you think of my dance? Is there anything that needs further improvement?¡± After Yun Xi finished dancing, she copsed to the ground. However, she did not forget to ask Amber. The whole dance which was three times the speed of the dance was indeed exhausting. Yun Xi had already activated her cheat and was still panting. Jiang Meng could not learn this dance in a very short period of time, so she had to keep training for such a high-intensity dance. She would definitely not be able to take it! Moreover, she would also have to suffer from Amber¡¯s beating by the ruler. It must have been a psychological and physical blow. Learning dance was originally about one¡¯s temperament. The double pressure of being beaten by the ruler and being eager to earn money piled up on Jiang Meng¡¯s body, causing her steps to be flustered. In the end, it led to this tragedy! ¡°Amber, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go with everyone to train! Do you need me to teach this dance to everyone as well?¡± Yun Xi slowed down for a while and finally stopped panting as she said these words to amber. Amber had never seen such a student before, and now she did not know how to reply to Yun XI. ¡°Then you can go back first!¡± Amber could not make the decision herself, so she could only let Yun Xi return to her original ss. She still needed to find Zhang Rong to discuss the rest. If she really could not do it, she would just settle for the second best. She would find a student who was equally talented, and equally beautiful, but slightly worse than Yun Xi to apany the big boss. Yun Xi walked along the long and narrow corridor as she hade, but she forgot to take off the eavesdropping device that was used to eavesdrop on Zhang Rong and Amber¡¯s conversation. ¡°It¡¯s said that the people who came this time are all big shots!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that our boss is especially interested in this business!¡± ¡°Exactly. Whether we can clear our name this time depends on this business.¡± There was a room next to the narrow corridor. In the room, two managers who were even more senior than Zhang Rong were discussing the uing banquet. ¡°Boss Gu Ting is really something! Our gang business is doing well, but we have to clear our name!¡± ¡°I also feel that something is wrong! With such a big business like ours, even if the police came to investigate, the big boss wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll send a few of our underlings to take the me. Why do we have to clear our name?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After we clear our names, we won¡¯t be able to earn as much money as we do now. Moreover, we definitely won¡¯t be as carefree as we are now.¡± The behind-the-scenes boss of this dream dance training organization was actually Gu Ting! Yun Xi¡¯s feelings toward Gu Ting were veryplicated. Did she hate Gu Ting? Of course, she hated him! Since ancient times, good and evil could not coexist. Even if they did not consider the matter of the bloody wedding and the ball-cage bride. Just from Zhou Lin¡¯s standpoint, Yun Xi and Gu Ting would definitely have a hostile rtionship. However, a few times when they were in danger, Yun Xi was saved by Gu Ting. If it were not for Gu Ting, Yun Xi would have died many times. To a certain extent, Gu Ting was Yun Xi¡¯s savior. As long as Gu Ting did note to vite her interests, she would not take the initiative to find trouble with Gu Ting. There was a perfect bnce between the two of them. However, because of Jiang Meng¡¯s death, it was impossible for the two of them to maintain superficial harmony. Chapter 739 - Took Revenge

Chapter 739: Took Revenge

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What?! A student escaped? Don¡¯t you know how you people do your job?¡± Early the next morning, Zhang Rong was informed that a student had escaped from the Dream Dance Training Organisation. The security guard was also at a loss. This was the first time he had encountered a situation where a student could escape from the Dream Dance Training Organisation after working there for so long. It seemed that he would not be able to keep his job. ¡°Teachers from each ss, go to the dormitory and investigate. I want to know which student escaped!¡± Fortunately, a family address was written on the back of each student¡¯s identity information. If this student really could not bear the pain and ran away, then it would be fine. However, if it really were a student who knew some internal secrets that had escaped, then they would have to resort to extreme measures. ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± The dance teacher¡¯s voice came from the walkie-talkie. All the teachers came to the dormitory to conduct a surprise inspection. ¡°Teacher, I report! Yun Xi is not in the dormitory right now. I guess the student who ran away must be her.¡± Jiang Tong had been paying attention to Yun Xi¡¯s every move. Yun Xi¡¯s aptitude was very good. She should be able to get a decent reward! How could she possibly run away?! Suddenly, Blueberry thought of the private conversation they had yesterday. This innocent Yun Xi must have been provoked by some of Zhang Rong¡¯s heated words, which was why she had made the decision to run away from the Dream Dance Training Organisation. They could not let Yun Xi spread the true purpose of the school outside. If the fact that the organization was in the sex business, the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, she had to tell manager Zhang Rong to take measures to deal with this matter. ¡°The little girl is still too young! She actually wants to behave atrociously in my territory! Ah Long, go and find a few brothers to block her at this address.¡± Zhang Rong thought about it. ¡°If we can bring her back to the dream dance training institution, then bring her back. If she is very uncooperative, then kill her directly.¡± Zhang Rong felt that the most important thing was the benefits. ¡°Who are you guys trying to get rid of? It¡¯s such a good dance training center, yet you guys are so arrogant.¡± Suddenly, a team with the words ¡®special police¡¯ written on them appeared at the gate of Dream Dance Training Organisation. ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about? You even brought all the officers here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just teaching my men a lesson! It was just a joke. The police officers wouldn¡¯t go to such a big extent just because they heard a joke!¡± Zhang Rong¡¯s forehead was already starting to break out in cold sweat. ¡°Mr. Police! It¡¯s these people who are here for the sex trade and are rted to the death of my friend. I hope you can thoroughly investigate the manager and the dance teacher here.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s height was much shorter than these special police officers. Before she spoke, Zhang Rong did not pay any attention to Yun Xi who was standing in the crowd. ¡°Officer, don¡¯t listen to this wretched girl¡¯s nonsense! She only suffered a little bit from me, so she brought this matter to your side.¡± Considering that the other party did not have any evidence, Zhang Rong also strongly denied that he was in the flesh business here. ¡°Manager Zhang, look at what this is!¡± Yun Xi took out a small radio, and this radio recorded the conversation between Zhang Rong and Amber that day. Every word was clear and precise. Yun Xi turned on the y button, letting these words drift into the ears of everyone present. ¡°What else do you have to quibble about now?¡± The officer¡¯s stern voice sounded. Zhang Rong¡¯s limbs had lost their strength. He did not expect that after being smart all his life, he would actually fall at the hands of an unremarkable child. ¡°Since there is no doubt about this matter, thene back with us and properly receive the investigation!¡± The leader of the officers had his two subordinates hold down Zhang Rong. Some of the relevant teachers and security guards were also handcuffed and brought back for questioning. It was believed that what awaited these people would be severe punishment from thew, and Jiang Meng was finally avenged. Chapter 740 - Cameos

Chapter 740: Cameos

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Ever since Jiang Meng passed away, Jing Ning¡¯s imagination started to run wild during filming. Recently, Jing Yu and Qin Hai were expanding their business. Yun Xi volunteered to join Jing Ning¡¯s work team and apany her to shoot a new movie. ¡°Ms. Jing Ning is starting to bring in new people again! The new people look really good this time!¡± The makeup artist of the production team started to help Jing Ning put on her makeup. With one nce, she caught sight of Yun Xi, who also had a superior temperament, behind Jing Ning. ¡°No, she¡¯s just here to visit. She¡¯s a very good friend of mine. She¡¯s not from the entertainment circle,¡± Jing Ning exined to the makeup teacher. ¡°That¡¯s really a pity. It¡¯s really a pity that a woman with such a superior temperament like her doesn¡¯t be a movie star.¡± The makeup artist sighed. ¡°What¡¯s a pity? Let me take a look!¡± When the female director heard the makeup artist¡¯s words, she squeezed into the makeup room as well. ¡°Our Lil¡¯ Xia is right. Her temperament should at least be that of a supporting actress! It just so happens that weck a few cameos in this movie. Why doesn¡¯t thisdy join us? We can treat it as experiencing a different life.¡± The female director also thought highly of Yun Xi¡¯s temperament and tried to persuade her. Jing Ning also felt that this was a very good opportunity. After all, Yun Xi would continue to apany her on the production team for a period of time. It would be better to choose a role in the movie and television series. This way, she could earn a small sum of money and at the same time, she could help herself find some things to do. ¡°Yun XI, I think what they said is very right. Let¡¯s do it together! You should join us. I¡¯ll definitely get the director to help you choose a more decent character.¡±Jing Ning began to plead with Yun XI. Yun Xi thought for a moment. ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°But I feel that acting as a decent character is too rigid and boring. Since it¡¯s a special role, then I¡¯ll act as a very special viin.¡± Although acting as a positive character would help her attract more fans, Yun Xi was only a cameo and did not intend to be a real actor. Moreover, supporting roles might leave a deep impression on people. After all, no matter how stupid a character was to an actor, they could still perform their own characteristics. The perfection of acting as a bad person could only mean that their acting skills were very good. ¡°She really has a personality. I like her!¡± The female director pped her hands. ¡°In a while, we will start discussing the script. Miss Yun Xi, if it¡¯s convenient, you can join our discussion group. You can also choose a character that you like in this script.¡± Other than the main characters that had already been arranged, there were still many supporting roles that had yet to be finalized. Yun Xi could be considered to have obtained the director¡¯s special pass. She could choose her own character. ¡°Wei Xiao is here! Wei Xiao Is Here!¡± A staff member shouted, and an actress who was wearing a bright red cardigan, a pair of bright red lips, and a pair of sunsses that could cover two-thirds of her face walked in. ¡°What kind of actress is she? Why haven¡¯t I heard her name before? Is she a big shot?¡± It had to be said that this actress named Wei Xiao was indeed very beautiful. She was more than 1.7 meters tall, which was a stark contrast to the people around her. ¡°How can she be as popr as our Sister Jing Ning? She¡¯s just a small star who has just debuted, and she¡¯s doing whatever she wants in the crew just because she has a rich father behind her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The staff on the set all said that she had a terrible temper! She only knew how to put on the airs of a celebrity in front of the staff, but in fact, she didn¡¯t have any acting skills at all. If it weren¡¯t for the people behind her, the director would have asked her to leave the set a long time ago.¡± Before Jing Ning could speak, her two assistants started chattering. Their words were full of disdain and ridicule. ¡°Our Sister Jing Ning has to suffer this time. She has to act with such a person.¡± The assistant sighed again. The female director did not show any enthusiasm toward this person, but Wei Xiao acted as if she did not see the others¡¯ attitude toward her. She sat directly beside the director. ¡°I didn¡¯t miss everyone¡¯s script discussion, right? Please continue!¡± Wei Xiao took off her sunsses and handed them to her assistant. Then she crossed her legs and listened to the script discussion. Chapter 741 - Acting Like a Big Shot

Chapter 741: Acting Like a Big Shot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

This script is mainly about a bullying incident in the country. It is about a girl who grew up in a slum. She had no money, so she was ostracized by some rich girls on campus. However, there was another girl who treated the poor girl differently. She was the daughter of the principal of the school. She did not bully the girl like others, instead, she gave her care and encouragement in life. However, this kind of rtionship fell apart because of the intervention of a man. The rich Young Miss liked this rich Young Master. The poor girl also liked this handsome and suave rich Young Master. However, the rich Young Master was blind to see the rich Young Miss who was the daughter of the principal. Instead, he fell in love at first sight with this poor girl who had the aura of the heroine. The poor girl wanted to give the rich Young Master to the rich Young Miss, but she was still entangled with this rich Young Master. In the end, she angered the rich Young Master. The friendship between the two came to an end. The poor girl began to develop her own business with the strength of the rich Young Master. In the end, she went from an unknown poor student to a powerful female boss in the business world. In the end, she used her position in the business world to severely punish those who had once bullied her. There were many ssic scenes in the movie. Jing Ning¡¯s original role was this poor girl. However, because of Wei Xiao¡¯s film crew, the female director could not resist the power of the father behind Wei Xiao, so she could only let Wei Xiao y the poor girl. Jing Ning became the rich daughter of the principal. The biggest change that the female director could make was to modify the script to make the role of the principal¡¯s daughter richer and more decent. After listening to everyone¡¯s discussion on the set and thinking about the characters in their hearts, Yun Xi chose a character. The character she chose was a big sister who had been bullying this poor girl on campus. Yun Xi heard that there was a scene in the script where she directly pped the poor girl. She had to make good use of this plot to help Jing Ning vent her anger that the role had been snatched away by someone else! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like ying such a role! Miss Yun Xi was indeed different from the others. This role could be considered the fourth or fifth female lead. It makes sense to let someone with your looks y such a role.¡± The female director immediately agreed to Yun Xi¡¯s casting. However, there was still an audition in a while. If there were no problems during the audition, then this role would be considered confirmed. ¡°Yo, I thought it was some big shot! With such a skinny appearance, she¡¯s suitable for such a role.¡± Wei Xiao could not bear to see the director praise other actresses while she was present, so she ridiculed Yun Xi unwillingly. The assistant next to her very tactfully handed her a bottle of mineral water. ¡°Director! I think the part that can best show this character¡¯s vicious side is the part where she ps the female lead! Why don¡¯t we try this partter!¡± ¡°I think what you said is very reasonable. Then we¡¯ll try this partter.¡± The female director also agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°But as the saying goes, it takes two to tango! I can¡¯t put in the effort to act in front of nothing, or in front of a staff who doesn¡¯t have any acting skills. I wonder if I can ask Miss Wei Xiao to help me with the scene!¡± Yun Xi looked at Wei Xiao innocently. Yun Xi gave Jing Ning a look. Jing Ning quickly understood Yun Xi¡¯s meaning and continued. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Wei Xiao! She¡¯s a big star, how could she apany you in the audition?!¡± Jing Ning sighed, looking very regretful. Jing Ning¡¯s assistant also started her performance. Sure enough, the people around the actors were all actors. ¡°Why is Miss Wei Xiao not willing to apany Miss Yun Xo in the audition?! Is she afraid that she can¡¯t y the role of the fourth female lead?!¡± The assistant pretended to be even more innocent. Everyone present burst intoughter and looked at Wei Xiao with a gloating expression. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t bepared to her? Isn¡¯t it just to build a scene? What¡¯s wrong with that? Let¡¯s go to the studio to perform this scene right now!¡± The method was indeed effective, and Wei Xiao took the bait just like that. Chapter 742 - The Drama of the Audition

Chapter 742: The Drama of the Audition

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°The first scene of the audition starts now.¡± The staff of the props team was extremely efficient. They had already arranged the scene in the space of everyone¡¯s conversation. ¡°A b*tch like you still dares toe to Young Master Hong¡¯s side? You really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to take a piss and look at yourself!¡± The director hired an extra actor to narrate the character. ¡°I¡¯m just from a poor family, but I¡¯m also a child of a decent family. Why can¡¯t I date Young Master Hong?!¡± ¡°You b*tch, you¡¯re still being stubborn huh?! Then let me see just how stubborn your mouth is!¡± Yun Xi raised her palm and pped Wei Xiao¡¯s delicate little face. ¡°p!¡± A resounding p resounded throughout the entire scene. The hearts of all the staff members almost jumped out of their chests. Only the female director had a satisfied smile on her face after seeing this. Wei Xiao had clearly been stunned by this p. She had not expected that a rookie would actually dare to p her. Wei Xiao had also forgotten the lines she had memorized in advance. She hurriedly stood up from the ground and was about to retaliate against Yun Xi with a backhand. ¡°Cut!¡± The female director saw that the situation was not looking good and quickly got the staff to shout ¡®cut¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is not how the rest of the scenes will be yed! You should cover your face and pretend to be unconfident. Then, you shouldin about how difficult it was for you to walk all the way here. Coincidentally, these scenes were heard by Young Master Hong, who happened to be passing by.¡± The female director carefully exined the rest of the plot. ¡°Director! When we were filming previously, we didn¡¯t say that she would actually hit me, right?! This newly-found actor is too ignorant of the situation. If she directly hits my face until it swells up, how am I going to continue filming for the rest of the scenes?!¡± Wei Xiao pointed at her own face. ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xi pretended to be ignorant. ¡°So am I not supposed to actually hit her? I thought that when a dedicated actor like teacher Wei Xiao encounters such a scene, she would usually take the hit for real.¡± If one wanted to cause a person to fall miserably, one had to put the person on a pedestal first. ¡°This is also my first time participating in a production crew¡¯s shooting. I didn¡¯t know much about it before. I only learned some behind-the-scenes stories about the shooting during the television interview. I heard from award-winning Actress Zhou that all the fighting scenes she encountered were real. I thought that all professional actors were like this.¡± Yun Xi pulled the situation to the extreme in an instant. If Wei Xiao continued to argue about it, then she would be an unprofessional actor. She would be an actor without acting skills. Wei Xiao¡¯s lips curled into an awkward smile. ¡°I just feel that we¡¯re not really filming this scene, so there¡¯s no need to really hit me! When I¡¯m filming, of course, I¡¯ll strive to be realistic! It¡¯s just that you guys didn¡¯t tell me about this audition.¡± Wei Xiao quickly regained some face for himself. ¡°Director! Now that I¡¯ve found the feeling, why don¡¯t we do another scene!¡± Wei Xiao smiled sinisterly. ¡°That¡¯s fine too! The props team, pack up. We¡¯ll start preparing for the second scene.¡± The female director sat in front of the camera again. Yun Xi and Wei Xiao began to repeat the same lines from before. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Your mouth is really tough! Then let me see just how tough your mouth is!¡± Yun Xi raised her wrist and exerted all her strength to hit Wei Xiao¡¯s face. Even though Wei Xiao had made ample preparations beforehand, she did not expect a little girl like Yun Xi actually had such great strength. This p caused her brain to begin to buzz. Wei Xiao first squatted on the ground and finished saying these lines, then looked at Yun Xi with a bitter expression. The female director held the megaphone tightly. This might be the most skillful acting Wei Xiao had ever done since she came into contact with Wei Xiao. It seemed that one¡¯s potential still needed to be stimted! ¡°Stop putting on an act in front of me! I told you not to think about things that don¡¯t belong to you in the first ce. Today is just a lesson. If I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as crushing an ant.¡± When Yun Xi said these lines, she was still very domineering. The male actor who yed Young Master Hong had not arrived yet, so the audition ended there. However, just as the female director was about to call it a day, Wei Xiao suddenly sat up and pounced on Yun XI, biting her tender arm. ¡°Ah!¡± Yun Xi did not expect Wei Xiao¡¯s sudden action. Her tender skin was bitten by the sharp teeth, and Yun Xi subconsciously cried out. Chapter 743 - Wei Xiao Bit Yun Xi

Chapter 743: Wei Xiao Bit Yun Xi

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What are you doing!? If you¡¯re acting, then act well. How can you still bite people?¡± Jing Ning, who had been watching from the side, could not sit still anymore. She quickly stood up and pushed Wei Xiao to the other side, carefully examining the wound on Yun Xi¡¯s arm. Fortunately, Wei Xiao¡¯s teeth were not as sharp as before after being beautified. Although there was arge bruise, there was no bleeding. ¡°How can you bite her? Don¡¯t think that just because you have an unspeakable rtionship with the investor of this show, you can do whatever you want in my crew.¡± The female director was also angry! She had been a director for so many years, but this was the first time she had seen such an actress. ¡°Director! I¡¯m not taking revenge on her because of that p. I just feel that this scene is not over yet.¡± Wei Xiao began to give her suggestions for this scene. ¡°Although the female protagonist is a girl from a poor family, she is definitely not a person who will just ept whateveres her way. Otherwise, she would never be able to be a strong woman who can dominate the business world in the future.¡± The female director nodded. Wei Xiao¡¯s words were quite reasonable. ¡°So I think that after saying some words of ridicule, the next thing she needs to do is to resist! However, because she still has some deep-rooted problems, the heroine chose to use her teeth to bite the richdy instead of standing up and giving her a p.¡± The female director thought about it carefully and felt that what Wei Xiao said was indeed very reasonable. The female director did not want to just side with Yun Xi¡¯s side. She just wanted to polish her work to be more charming. Now that she heard Wei Xiao¡¯s suggestion, she felt that it was also very desirable. ¡°I think what you said is also very reasonable. We can consider adding this scene to the rest of the filming!¡± Wei Xiao revealed a smile of sess. Since she had chosen to be an actress, it was not that Wei Xiao did not have any acting skills. It was just that in order to be able to cling to a sugar daddy, she secretly went to a neighboring country to undergo stic surgery. After the stic surgery, her face began to stiffen, and many of her expressions were no longer natural. This was the reason why her acting skills had truly declined. However, Wei Xiao still had a certain level of expertise in understanding the character¡¯s heart. ¡°Director! I feel that what Miss Wei Xiao said is very unreasonable. If she resists, she won¡¯t be able to gain the male protagonist¡¯s good impression.¡± Yun Xi immediately stood up to refute Wei Xiao¡¯s theory. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± The female director was very good at listening to everyone¡¯s opinions. It would be best if she could take advantage of everyone¡¯s strengths. ¡°The main reason why the male lead has a good impression of the female lead is that the female lead looks very weak and can arouse the men¡¯s desire to protect her. This is especially so for a rich Young Master like the male lead.¡± The female director nodded her head, thinking that what Yun Xi said made sense. Both of them were very important in understanding the character¡¯s inner feelings. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t object to Miss Wei Xiao¡¯s understanding of the female protagonist¡¯s inner feelings. I think that the female protagonist wants to take revenge on the richdy who bullied her, but the male protagonist arrived at the scene before she could take revenge.¡± ¡°Only in this way can the plot develop rationally, so that the female protagonist in the male protagonist¡¯s heart will always be a delicate image, which is reasonable for the plot to develop.¡± ¡°So I feel that Miss Wei Xiao can cancel this biting scene. However, she can make such action behind the male protagonist¡¯s back.¡± Therefore, when the scene was actually filmed, Yun Xi could still give Wei Xiao a p, and Wei Xiao could only grit her teeth in anger and endure the p. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this logic is very correct! The screenwriter will cancel this scene again and add some monologues for the female protagonist. We might even be able to add some narrationter!¡± The female director went to find the screenwriter to continue discussing the logic of this scene. She felt that this scene would look better and be more agile after the two of them had added some analysis to it. Wei Xiao stared at Yun Xi¡¯s back, anger spewing out of her eyes. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Chapter 744 - Shave Her Head

Chapter 744: Shave Her Head

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Director! I feel that since it¡¯s a part of bullying, we should be more thorough in bullying. This way, the audience will be able to immerse themselves in the scenes and be more empathetic.¡± ¡°I just had a detailed discussion with our screenwriter about the script, and I realized that there are still too few scenes about bullying. It¡¯s not deep enough. Most of the script is about the male protagonist and the female protagonist developing love. I think the deep meaning of this y is to oppose bullying and reject violence!¡± While Yun Xi was discussing the script with Jing Ning, a bold idea suddenly arose in her heart. ¡°Then how do you think this script should be changed?¡± The female director was nowpletely in awe of Yun Xi. For a person who had never studied acting and screenwriting could understand characters so deeply, she must have some talent. In this industry, talent was everything! ¡°I feel that the performance of this scene is not particrly profound! If we just let these rich heiresses grab the hair of this poor heroine, it¡¯s still not enough.¡± ¡°Then how do you want to change this?¡± ¡°Director, think about it! There would still be some feudal ideology during the story¡¯s timeline. Therefore, in the eyes of these rich heiresses and even many capitalists, the lives of the poor were not lives at all. They were just machines for them. Therefore, I feel that it is still too gentle to just grab her hair. It is better to directly show that they have plucked the hair of the heroine or shaved it.¡± This idea was also the inspiration that Yun Xi got when she watched some modern bullying movies. This inspiration could even be well-received in the 21st century. Now, it should be able to go deeper into everyone¡¯s hearts! ¡°That makes sense. I think this idea of yours is simply a stroke of genius! Screenwriter, take a look at this. How can it be more logical and more profound?¡± The female director had already beenpletely conquered by Yun Xi. She immediately wanted to add this inspiration to the new script. The screenwriter also felt that this change was very good. She immediately rushed to write the new script. The staff of the production team immediately sent the new script to each of the main actors and extras. ¡°What?! What kind of change is this?!¡± Wei Xiao looked at the words in the script and was about to explode in anger. It was clearly just a simple bullying scene before, but now it actually had to shave the entire head. One had to know how important hair was to a female celebrity! Wei Xiao definitely did not agree to such a change. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this change! If I shave my head because of this movie, then how am I supposed to act in the next movie? It will take a long time for my hair to grow back.¡± Wei Xiao immediately took the script and angrily went to look for the female director. ¡°There must be sacrifices and rewards for doing anything! Changing the script like this was the unanimous agreement of all the staff present. Although you have some rtionship with the investment method of this movie, I still hope that you can respect our staff.¡± The female director¡¯s attitude was especially tough! Originally, forcing an actor into the crew had already made everyone feel very disgusted, especially an actor who did not have any acting skills.If the actor still wanted to get involved with the script, it was really unbearable for the writer and director. ¡°You want me to respect you, but do you respect me? How did youe up with the idea of shaving the heroine¡¯s hair? How should I shoot the next scene?¡± Wei Xiao loved her hair the most. Moreover, one¡¯s hair also had a great impact on one¡¯s appearance! ¡°If you want to act in this scene, you can act in it. If you don¡¯t want to act in it, you can also not act in it! There are many young actresses who want to act in your role. Our production team can¡¯t tolerate someone like you!¡± The female director was also very angry. ¡°You actually dare to talk to me like that! Just wait for your production team to be withdrawn!¡± Wei Xiao now went to inform her financial backer. It was fine if she was pped, but now her hair was going to be shaved, Wei Xiao thought that she had to teach this production team a lesson. Chapter 746 - Lies

Chapter 746: Lies

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As the shooting continued, the scene of the female lead shaving her hair was captured. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. It¡¯s not nice for a girl to be bald in the production team. Just discuss with the director and let the other girls in the production team be bald with me!¡± Tomorrow was the scene, so Wei Xiao called her financier, hoping that the financier would agree with her idea. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll discuss it with your director. However, whether or not she agrees to shave her hair is still up to her. Even if I¡¯m a producer, I can¡¯t force her to shave her hair!¡± The sponsor was really worn out by Wei Xiao¡¯s persuasion. In the end, he could only agree to give the female director a call. The female director did not care much about the matter of shaving her hair. ¡°If Miss Wei Xiao really wants her female colleagues to apany her to shave her head, I can be the first one.¡± The director did not need to participate in the filming. The female director¡¯s goal was to shoot a meaningful movie, so she did not care about the few strands of hair on her head. ¡°How can your hair be enough? I want Jing Ning and her friend, Yun Xi, to be bald with me. Only in this way will I feel better. Only in this way can I cooperate with you to film,¡± Wei Xiao thought for a while and said. ¡°If I¡¯m not in a good mood and can¡¯t cooperate with you to film, how much money will we dy for a day?¡± Wei Xiao knew that the female director¡¯s funds were not abundant, so he grasped the female director¡¯s Lifeline and threatened her. ¡°Then I still have to discuss this with them!¡± The female director gave in. ¡°But the production team did not prepare the headgear they needed for this scene in advance, so we can¡¯t let them shave their heads before filming this scene. Moreover, it¡¯s best to discuss with the producer about investing more money into this movie. After all, the headgear is also a sum of money.¡± The female director was not a fool. She hoped that she could use this method to earn more money for this movie. Only when the money was in ce would the movie be more enjoyable to watch! ¡°If you can convince them, then of course there won¡¯t be a problem. It¡¯s just money! Money doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± However, when words like wanting to shave their heads were spread to Jing Ning and Yun Xi¡¯s side, itpletely changed their tone. ¡°This person is really crazy, right? It was supposed to be a good thing for her reputation if people knew about it! If she asked the entire crew to shave her head with her, wouldn¡¯t it be us bullying her in the movie and her bullying us outside the movie?!¡± Jing Ning did not understand. ¡°Sister Jing Ning, do you think Wei Xiao cares about the public¡¯s evaluation of her? Will she continue to have a bad reputation like this?!¡± The little assistant said. ¡°Exactly! Wei Xiao only cares about the opinions of her financial backer and whether she can film a movie or series!¡± The assistant added. ¡°No matter what Wei Xiao says, I don¡¯t agree to shave my head!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Me too!¡± Jing Ning had been following in Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps. After the props team spent the whole afternoon preparing, the scene of tearing off one¡¯s hair and shaving it into a bald head was finallypleted. The female director also shaved her head ording to the previous agreement. However, the female director could not persuade Yun Xi and Jing Ning to shave their hair together with Wei Xiao even though she had wracked her lips. However, in order to bring out the best effect in the movie, the female director still lied to Wei Xiao before filming. After filming this scene, she asked Jing Ning and Yun Xi to shave their heads. ¡°Cut!¡± Halfway through the scene, the female director called for a time-out. ¡°Yun Xi, I hope that your ruthlessness can be a little more intense, and you might not be able to grasp the angle of the scene well. I hope that your body will turn a bit more so that your gaze will be more obvious.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi had always epted the correct guidance of others with an open mind. Wei Xiao¡¯s acting skills finally made people look at her in a new light. However, the sadness of having her real hair shaved off inch by Inch was probably not acting skills, but an expression of her true feelings. ¡°Cut!¡± The female director once again called for a time-out. ¡°This scene was shot very well! We¡¯re done with this scene! The production staff will prepare for the next scene!¡± The female director called out to the production staff. Chapter 745 - Just You Wait

Chapter 745: Just You Wait

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi asked the female director to contact the investors behind Wei Xiao. Yun Xi asked the female director to exin the effects and benefits of the change to Wei Xiao¡¯s financial backer. After all, the most important thing for a businessman was profit. The investment was not to promote a star, The most important thing was to make money. It was just an additional condition for the star to bring the funds into the group. Fortunately, the female director¡¯s eloquence sessfully convinced the investors, and the investors agreed to the changes in the script. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t be too capricious! I¡¯ve already heard from the director of your crew that the changes are very meaningful. Everyone is doing it for the sake of art! Just cooperate with your director!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! If I shave my hair, I won¡¯t be as beautiful as before! Just go and tell our director not to add this scene, okay?¡± Wei Xiao began to act coquettishly with the investor. There was no shortage of beautiful women around the investor, it was just that Wei Xiao was still fresh. The investor would not agree to every condition of Wei Xiao. ¡°Xiaoxiao, if you really don¡¯t want to shave your head, then don¡¯t act in this movie. Just give this role to other people, and I¡¯ll help you arrange other good roles. I¡¯m currently on vacation on the South Sea Ind. If you don¡¯t want to film, you cane over and y with me. The scenery here is very beautiful!¡± The investor changed the subject in just a few words. Wei Xiao was not stupid. How long could she survive by apanying a man and relying on her youth? Only by having work that truly belonged to her could she develop in this circle for a long time. Wei Xiao also put in a lot of effort to get the role in this movie. Although the investor had promised her that he would help her arrange the next role, that was not necessarily a matter of time. Only the role that she had now could be considered hers! ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll act in this movie first! If I really shave my head, you must not hate me!¡± Wei Xiao could only give in. After thinking about it, the female director felt that this matter was indeed a little cruel to Wei Xiao, so she took out some money from the reserved funds and went to a very good imitation hairpany to help Wei Xiao custom-make a wig. Since the current film needed to be shot continuously, the scene where Wei Xiao would shave her head bald could not be arranged at the end. The female director could only spend some money to customize the wig from short to long, all the way to the end. The preparatory work was also considered to be over! Now, it was time for the official filming period! However, another thing angered Wei Xiao. There were two crew members squatting outside the tent eating lunch boxes, and eating while discussing the gossip that had recently happened on the set. ¡°I heard that the director changed the script at thest minute and needed to add a scene where she shaves her head.¡± ¡°That was indeed a huge sacrifice!¡± ¡°What kind of person is Wei Xiao? She definitely wouldn¡¯t want to shave her headpletely, so she went to argue with the director. In the end, the director didn¡¯t spoil her.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Wei Xiao went to call her financier, but her financier ignored her. In the end, she could only admit defeat and shave her head. I want to see what kind of person this arrogant woman will be when she shaves her head!¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°I have another secret to tell you. Didn¡¯t she bite the new actress in our production team during thest audition?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I heard that the bite was quite serious. It seemed that her arm was already swollen!¡± ¡°The new actress in our crew is afraid that she has rabies. After being bitten by her, she asked for leave from the director and went out for a rabies vination. Do you think that this matter will be a big hit if it gets on the front page of the entertainment section?¡± The two staff members were discussing fervently. They did not expect that every word of theirs would reach Wei Xiao¡¯s ears. ¡°Damn Yun Xi. How dare you humiliate me like this?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to shave my head?! Then the entire production team should follow me and be bald!¡± Wei Xiao already felt ufortable. After hearing the discussion between the two staff members, she became even more ufortable. A sinister n quietly grew in her heart. Chapter 746 - Lies

Chapter 746: Lies

Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

As the shooting continued, the scene of the female lead shaving her hair was captured. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you. It¡¯s not nice for a girl to be bald in the production team. Just discuss with the director and let the other girls in the production team be bald with me!¡± Tomorrow was the scene, so Wei Xiao called her financier, hoping that the financier would agree with her idea. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll discuss it with your director. However, whether or not she agrees to shave her hair is still up to her. Even if I¡¯m a producer, I can¡¯t force her to shave her hair!¡± The sponsor was really worn out by Wei Xiao¡¯s persuasion. In the end, he could only agree to give the female director a call. The female director did not care much about the matter of shaving her hair. ¡°If Miss Wei Xiao really wants her female colleagues to apany her to shave her head, I can be the first one.¡± The director did not need to participate in the filming. The female director¡¯s goal was to shoot a meaningful movie, so she did not care about the few strands of hair on her head. ¡°How can your hair be enough? I want Jing Ning and her friend, Yun Xi, to be bald with me. Only in this way will I feel better. Only in this way can I cooperate with you to film,¡± Wei Xiao thought for a while and said. ¡°If I¡¯m not in a good mood and can¡¯t cooperate with you to film, how much money will we dy for a day?¡± Wei Xiao knew that the female director¡¯s funds were not abundant, so he grasped the female director¡¯s Lifeline and threatened her. ¡°Then I still have to discuss this with them!¡± The female director gave in. ¡°But the production team did not prepare the headgear they needed for this scene in advance, so we can¡¯t let them shave their heads before filming this scene. Moreover, it¡¯s best to discuss with the producer about investing more money into this movie. After all, the headgear is also a sum of money.¡± The female director was not a fool. She hoped that she could use this method to earn more money for this movie. Only when the money was in ce would the movie be more enjoyable to watch! ¡°If you can convince them, then of course there won¡¯t be a problem. It¡¯s just money! Money doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡± However, when words like wanting to shave their heads were spread to Jing Ning and Yun Xi¡¯s side, itpletely changed their tone. ¡°This person is really crazy, right? It was supposed to be a good thing for her reputation if people knew about it! If she asked the entire crew to shave her head with her, wouldn¡¯t it be us bullying her in the movie and her bullying us outside the movie?!¡± Jing Ning did not understand. ¡°Sister Jing Ning, do you think Wei Xiao cares about the public¡¯s evaluation of her? Will she continue to have a bad reputation like this?!¡± The little assistant said. ¡°Exactly! Wei Xiao only cares about the opinions of her financial backer and whether she can film a movie or series!¡± The assistant added. ¡°No matter what Wei Xiao says, I don¡¯t agree to shave my head!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was very firm. ¡°Me too!¡± Jing Ning had been following in Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps. After the props team spent the whole afternoon preparing, the scene of tearing off one¡¯s hair and shaving it into a bald head was finallypleted. The female director also shaved her head ording to the previous agreement. However, the female director could not persuade Yun Xi and Jing Ning to shave their hair together with Wei Xiao even though she had wracked her lips. However, in order to bring out the best effect in the movie, the female director still lied to Wei Xiao before filming. After filming this scene, she asked Jing Ning and Yun Xi to shave their heads. ¡°Cut!¡± Halfway through the scene, the female director called for a time-out. ¡°Yun Xi, I hope that your ruthlessness can be a little more intense, and you might not be able to grasp the angle of the scene well. I hope that your body will turn a bit more so that your gaze will be more obvious.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi had always epted the correct guidance of others with an open mind. Wei Xiao¡¯s acting skills finally made people look at her in a new light. However, the sadness of having her real hair shaved off inch by Inch was probably not acting skills, but an expression of her true feelings. ¡°Cut!¡± The female director once again called for a time-out. ¡°This scene was shot very well! We¡¯re done with this scene! The production staff will prepare for the next scene!¡± The female director called out to the production staff. Chapter 747 - Went Crazy

Chapter 747: Went Crazy

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Wait a minute! How can we prepare for the next scene?!¡± Wei Xiao covered her bald head, which had been shaved badly, and stood in front of the female director. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you would make both of them bald as long as I was willing to cooperate with you to finish filming this scene?¡± Wei Xiao pointed in Jing Ning¡¯s direction. ¡°We¡¯re both girls, so why do we have to make things difficult for each other? Let¡¯s end this matter here. In short, this movie is very sessful, isn¡¯t it?¡± The female director started to change the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me all this time just to let me shoot this embarrassing scene.¡±Wei Xiao was so angry that the muscles on her face were trembling. ¡°If I were you, I would find a barber shop right now and fix this bad hairstyle!¡± After all, Yun Xi was not a professional hairstylist. When she used the shaving tools that the props team had prepared in advance to shave Wei Xiao¡¯s hair, there were still a lot of remnants on her head. Now, there were remnants of hair on one part of her head, while the other part waspletely shaved. Yun Xi¡¯s ridicule made Wei Xiao extremely angry. Wei Xiao could not care less anymore. She grabbed the shaving tools that the props team had prepared and switched them on. She pounced on anyone he saw. ¡°You swindlers, I¡¯ll make you all bald today!¡± Wei Xiao shouted as she ran. A few of the staff members present were not spared. Under Wei Xiao¡¯s crazy running, a patch of ck hair was taken away. Wei Xiao¡¯s final target was still Jing Ning and Yun Xi. Yun Xi wanted to stay away from this mad woman, so she hid in front of the studio¡¯s door. As soon as this mad woman got close to her, she would run away. One should never bicker with a crazy person. Wei Xiao looked at the scene staff who had been mostly shaved by her. Her gaze drifted to Yun Xi who was standing by the studio¡¯s door. Wei Xiao quickened her pace and ran to the door of the studio. Yun Xi wanted to leave the studio. However, before Yun Xi could leave the studio, Wei Xiao arrived at the door of the studio first. Just when Yun Xi thought that Wei Xiao was going to touch her¡­ The door of the studio was pushed open, and a man over 185cm walked in. The door of the studio was not particrly high. The man had to lower his head when he walked in, and Wei Xiao¡¯s shaving tool brushed past the man¡¯s ear, taking away arge piece of ck hair and a small amount of the skin on his ear. Losing his hair was a small matter. However, drops of blood began to ooze out from the man¡¯s ear. It looked a little scary! Seeing the blood, Wei Xiao finally stopped her crazy actions and threw the shaving tool in her hand to the side. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to shave off your skin. I just want to shave the hair of the woman next to you.¡± Wei Xiao started to panic at the beginning and then quickly exined her actions. The unlucky guy whose hair was shaved off along with the skin on his ears was none other than the male lead of this movie. The previous scenes had always been separated, and the movie itself was mainly focused on the female lead, so the male lead had never had any scenes with the female lead before. ¡°I¡¯m the female lead of this movie! We¡¯ll have many more opportunities to meet in the future, so please bear with me.¡± Although Wei Xiao had never seen the male lead¡¯s appearance before,pared to all the staff and actors present, the man in front of him looked much better. He must be the male lead of this movie. Wei Xiao wanted to minimize this matter. It was said that the male lead of this movie had a very powerful family background. His mother was a very famous movie queen from the previous era, and his father was a very powerful director. It could be said that he was born into an artistic family! Chi Feng was also very ambitious. He did not want to rely on his parents to have a smooth journey on this road. Therefore, he gave up on apanying his father to shoot those very famous big movies. Instead, he had to start from the grassroots and slowly realize his dream by shooting these small movies. However, this circle was actually very chaotic. No one could be the male lead of a terminal movie when they were penniless. Chi Feng was able to shoot the female director¡¯s movie because his father pulled some strings to let him y the male lead. Chapter 748 - The Two of Them Competed

Chapter 748: The Two of Them Competed

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Director! I don¡¯t think a lunatic like this is suitable to act with me. I¡¯ve just joined the crew anyway, so I¡¯ll give you two choices now. Either you chase this lunatic out of this crew, or you choose someone else for the male lead. I definitely won¡¯t continue to act in this crew.¡± Chi Feng also had a very unique personality. The female director saw that the two people whom she could not afford to offend had started to sh. She was also very worried. ¡°Everyone, calm down, calm down! I know that everyone is angry right now. I will not be filming this afternoon. I will let everyone rx for half a day first.¡± The female director wanted everyone to calm down, so this matter might just be over. ¡°How can you stop filming for personal reasons? Director, there¡¯s something wrong with your idea! I still have to continue filming in the afternoon, but I definitely won¡¯t be working with this person.¡± Chi Feng was also very methodical in doing things. It seemed that he had deeply inherited his father¡¯s genes. ¡°I feel that this person is very dangerous, so I absolutely can¡¯t work with her.¡± Chi Feng¡¯s attitude became more and more determined. ¡°You¡¯re really interesting! You make it sound like I¡¯m willing to work with you. I¡¯ve worked with at least a thousand male actors over the years, and I¡¯ve seen a lot of people who are more handsome than you.¡± Wei Xiao did not want to show excessive passion to a cold person. Seeing that the other party did not give her any face at all, Wei Xiao also began to defend herself. ¡°Then this is for the best! It depends on what the director says about who stays in this crew!¡± Chi Feng did not have any expression on his face. He just locked his gaze on the female director. The female director anxiously rubbed her hands. Yun Xi could even see that her smooth head was already covered in sweat. One person had a rich sponsor behind them, and the other person had a very senior colleague behind them. Offending either one of them would make her future job more and more difficult. ¡°You can¡¯t make a decision, right? Then I¡¯ll let you make this decision today!¡± Wei Xiao saw the hesitation of the female director and Chi Feng¡¯s steady look, and she was very angry. The more guilty a person was, the easier it was for them to let their emotions get out of control. Wei Xiao ran back to her room and started to call her sponsor. ¡°I¡¯ve already been bullied to this extent in the production team, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it? No matter what, you have to kick Chi Feng out of this production team today.¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s sponsor had also heard of Chi Feng¡¯s name in the film industry. She knew that Chi Feng¡¯s father was the very famous director, Chi Da. Maybe he would work with such a big director in the future. It was unnecessary to offend such a big director for a woman. ¡°Stop messing around! I¡¯m in the middle of a big deal recently. Look at all the trouble you¡¯ve caused me in just a few days.¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to shoot,e and look for me. Even if you don¡¯t shoot this movie, I can afford to support you!¡± The producer had not seen Wei Xiao shave her hair yet. Presumably, the producer would not continue to support her after seeing Wei Xiao shave her hair. ¡°Are you going to help me or not?¡± Wei Xiao also knew that men were fickle-minded. It seemed that she had to think of some special methods. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯m really busy right now. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll hang up the phone. There¡¯s a meeting waiting for me in a while.¡± The producer¡¯s tone became more and more impatient. ¡°I want to tell you something very serious. I¡¯m pregnant with your child now. If you don¡¯t help me with this matter, I¡¯ll tell your wife about it.¡± Wei Xiao began to grasp the sponsor¡¯s weakness. ¡°What? How is that possible? When did this happen?¡± The producer was indeed nervous when he heard that the other party was pregnant with his child. Thest time they had sex was before Wei Xiao joined the crew. It must have been more than a month ago. However, the timing was just right. It was just the beginning of the pregnancy reaction. Chapter 749 - The Producer of Came

Chapter 749: The Producer of Came

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What I told you is true! Now you only have two ways to go. The first way is to help me solve this matter and let me continue to be the female lead of this movie. The second way is for me to give birth to this child and force you to get a divorce¡­¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s voice carried a hint of threat. ¡°I understand. I will help you deal with this matter. I have a meeting this morning. I will arrive at the set as soon as possible this afternoon.¡± The producer gritted his teeth and hung up the phone. The producer still had some thoughts in his heart. He wanted to bring Wei Xiao to the hospital for a check-up. If she was not pregnant, it would be fine. However, if she was really pregnant with his child, no matter what methods he used, he could not let this childe into this world. The producer¡¯s wife was not strict, but he had relied on his father-inw¡¯s help to make a fortune over the years. If he did not have his father-inw¡¯s help, he would have nothing, so he could not let a woman ruin his future. Chi Feng was taken by his executive manager to treat the wound on his ear, and when he came back, it was already evening. The female director did not have any work to do for the whole day. She had been staying in Jing Ning¡¯s resting room, hoping that Jing Ning could keep the two of them calm on the surface. After the previous incident, Jing Ning had always been indifferent to matters that did not involve her. However, this time, it was different! ¡°Director, I¡¯m willing to go to Chi Feng¡¯s ce and give it a try.¡± Jing Ning agreed to the female director¡¯s request. Yun Xi could also see through Jing Ning¡¯s thoughts. After the failure of her rtionshipst time, Jing Ning had been focusing her life on ers work. This time, this male actor named Chi Feng must have broken into Jing Ning¡¯s inner world again. Yun Xi could not help but feel worried for Jing Ning. Although Chi Feng looked gentle and refined, he was a very one-track-minded person. Moreover, he was very cold and did not like to interact with people. This could be seen from some of the details. If Chi Feng liked Jing Ning, it would be fine. However, if he did not like Jing Ning, this road of pursuing a husband would be long and slow. After Chi Feng returned, the female director immediately pulled Jing Ning and Chi Feng outside and began to discuss some details. ¡°Mr. Chi, How¡¯s your wound healing?¡± The female director first greeted him politely. Chi Feng nodded indifferently and did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The doctor said that the scab will heal in two days. It won¡¯t dy our next shoot. Thank you for your trouble, director.¡± The manager quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. Everyone in the entertainment industry was smart. They could not easily offend everyone around them who was helpful to them. ¡°Oh, is that so? That¡¯s good.¡± The female director could only add a few words awkwardly and then gave Jing Ning a look to hint at her. ¡°Chi Feng, before you came to the set, the director had already shot a part of it. If she has to choose another female lead to shoot again, it might waste a lot of time,¡± Jing Ning quickly continued. ¡°Isn¡¯t it also a waste of your time? Anyway, this is a show, why take it so seriously? Why don¡¯t we continue acting like this? We can also get a good reputation.¡± Jing Ning said everything that she could think of. ¡°Are you now a lobbyist for this crazy woman, Wei Xiao?¡± Chi Feng tilted his head and looked at Jing Ning in confusion. ¡°I thought you were a very independent actress. I rmended you to my father to film some independent female characters. I didn¡¯t expect you to bend over for these powerful people. It seems that I was wrong!¡± Jing Ning wanted to use this matter to get closer to Chi Feng, but she did not expect him to push her further away. ¡°Oh my, the director is having a meeting here. Am Ite?! Myst client was very difficult to deal with. Did I miss anything?!¡± Chapter 750 - Troublemaker

Chapter 750: Troublemaker

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

A potbellied man walked into the studio and greeted the director with a friendly face. This man was Guo Yu, Wei Xiao¡¯s financial backer, who was also the movie¡¯s producer. ¡°What are you talking about? Boss Guo came at the right time. We are also discussing this matter.¡± The female director wanted to call Wei Xiao out to discuss this matter, but she was afraid that there would be a huge conflict between the two sides when they met. She also was afraid that something would happen to Wei Xiao, the ticking time bomb, so she did not join the discussion this time. Now that Guo Yu was here, Wei Xiao¡¯s side would be easy to resolve. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can trouble you to invite Miss Wei Xiao out to discuss this matter together. Everyone can sit together and have a good chat to resolve the previous misunderstandings.¡± The female director still wanted to be the peacemaker. She did not want to rece every actor. She just wanted everyone to be able to maintain harmony on the surface. ¡°Okay!¡± Guo Yu agreed. Guo Yu nced at an assistant beside him. The assistant immediately understood. He went to Wei Xiao¡¯s lounge and brought Wei Xiao to the female director¡¯s meeting ce. ¡°Is there a result already? Did you call me here to see how this man is going to leave this crew?¡± Wei Xiao started to spout nonsense as soon as she arrived at the scene. Guo Yu had never thought of having any direct conflict with Chi Feng. Wei Xiao really did not know the immensity of Heaven and earth. However, Guo Yu was not afraid of Director Chi if they were to reallypete in strength. ¡°Chi Feng, you¡¯ve also seen that this rtive of mine is very dedicated to this show. Moreover, Wei Xiao has already shot a lot of scenes. Even if the two of you can¡¯t get along peacefully in the same production team, can you be more tolerant?¡± Guo Yu spoke as if Wei Xiao was a distant rtive of his family. His words were also very tactful. He indirectly asked Chi Feng to willingly walk out of this crew. Chi Feng did not say anything. He just lowered his head and fiddled with a piece of gauze on his ear. ¡°Chi Feng, I also know that this role is very important to you. However, you¡¯re not participating in the uing shootings, so your feelings for this role are definitely not as deep as my Xiaoxiao¡¯s feelings for the role. If you are willing to give up this role, I will definitely make room for you in the uing scenes.¡± Guo Yu started to entice him again. Originally, Chi Feng could just ignore Guo Yu¡¯s words. However, what Guo Yu said next seemed to insult him. Chi Feng had always said that he wanted to rely on his own strength to make a name for himself in the entertainment industry. Now that Guo Yu said that he wanted to rmend a role for him, it was a p to his face. Chi Feng was very angry, and his handsome face turned dark. ¡°Producer Guo, do you mean that I can¡¯t get a role with my own ability? Do you think that everyone needs to be like Wei Xiao, ttering and smiling to the people above them in order to get a role?¡± Chi Feng questioned Guo Yu. However, the person who could not sit still was Wei Xiao. At this time, Yun Xi, who had been resting in the lounge, suddenly received a phone call. It was Qin Hai calling to look for Yun Xi! ¡°Yun Xi, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad. A few customers from far away suddenly came to our shop. As soon as they arrived, they started to look for the problems in our shop.¡± ¡°What happened? Tell me slowly!¡± Qin Hai¡¯s tone was a little anxious. Yun Xi told him to speak slowly and not to be anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened either. First, they came to our hotpot shop in University City and said that the meat in our hot pot shop was not pure and that the hygiene in our shop was not up to standard. After this mess, our business has plummeted in the past few days.¡± Yun Xi narrowed her eyes, it seemed like the other party was deliberately provoking them! ¡°Then they came to our driving school¡¯s training ground and said that there was a hidden danger in our driving school bus and that there was a high possibility of an engine explosion.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not clear about the specifics. They just found a series of excuses and made it sound so magical in front of everyone. Now, there are fewer and fewer students who came to our driving school to apply for a driver¡¯s license. The students who applied before are also nning to get a refund.¡± Chapter 751 - The Charm of a Strong Woman

Chapter 751: The Charm of a Strong Woman

Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I understand. I¡¯ll rush back now. When the timees, we¡¯ll settle this matter together. You just need to stabilize the situation first!¡± Yun Xi needed to know who this person was. Yun Xi had been established in the city for quite some time. She must have made quite a few enemies. Which of them had attacked her first?! Yun Xi had just walked out of the lounge when she passed by the conference room below. She saw that the people below were still arguing about who should leave and who should stay because of this role. Yun Xi originally did not want to get involved in this matter, but seeing that Chi Feng was someone Jing Ning liked, she also did not want someone like Wei Xiao to stay on the set. Yun Xi¡¯s voice interrupted everyone¡¯s conversation. ¡°Let Wei Xiao leave the set for this matter. Director, check how much money you stillck, and I can give you the rest.¡± Yun Xi had a rich and overbearing appearance. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll leave just because you say so?! The person who made me get pped and my hair shaved was you, and now the person who¡¯s making me leave the set is you. Where did youe from? You were sent here to target me on purpose, right?¡± Wei Xiao said unhappily. ¡°I wasn¡¯t before, but I am now. What can you do to me?¡± If Yun Xi had the energy to apany Wei Xiao on the set to have some fun, but now that she had important matters to attend to, she could only go straight to the point. ¡°Darling, look at how they¡¯re bullying me. Why aren¡¯t you helping me vent my anger?¡± Wei Xiao had never called Guo Yu ¡®darling¡¯ in public before. Their rtionship was not to be seen in the light, but this time she did so to give Guo Yu a warning. ¡°You¡¯re Boss Yun, right?¡± From the moment Yun Xi went downstairs, Guo Yu been staring at Yun Xi¡¯s face. He felt that he had seen this youngdy somewhere before and that Yun Xi¡¯s aura was out of ce. ¡°You know me?¡± Yun Xi had never set foot in the film industry before, and she had never heard of Guo Yu. Now that Guo Yu recognized her, Yun Xi was a little surprised. ¡°What Boss Yun? She¡¯s just an unknown actor who came to our set to y as a bystander, yet she can still call herself ¡®boss¡¯? This is ridiculous!¡± Wei Xiao did not realize the seriousness of the problem until now. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s young age, Wei Xue thought that she was on par with her. Even if she was called boss, it must be because of her parents. She had already put everything on the line. Even Chi Feng could confront her. Why would she be afraid of another rich kid?! ¡°What are you talking about here? Boss Yun Xi is a major shareholder of the Zhou Group.¡± Guo Yu scolded Wei Xiao in a low voice. ¡°That Zhou Group can¡¯t be the old Zhou Group in our city, right?¡± Wei Xiao still did not understand what Guo Yu meant. Yun Xi looked down at his watch and felt that there was not much time left! ¡°Director, there¡¯s 200,000 yuan in this card, and there¡¯s no password. Just consider it was my investment. You cane to me to discuss how much youck next. I want this person to leave the set now.¡± Yun Xi did not want to waste time with these people anymore. She also did not want to see Wei Xiao¡¯s shocked expression when Guo Yu revealed her identity. Wei Xiao did not dare to say another word. She knew that she had shot herself in the foot now. It turned out that there was always someone better than her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to handle. Something has happened at the hotpot restaurant and the driving school. I might not be able to apany you to film here for the time being.¡± Yun Xi instructed Jing Ning, then pulled on her coat and walked out of the studio. Chi Feng was mesmerized by Yun Xi¡¯s figure. It turned out this was what a strong woman looked like. The way she did things without any hesitation was simply too charming. The female director had received new funds, so she naturally did not give the producer and Wei Xiao any good looks. After all, she could still hire actors with good acting skills. Wei Xiao should not have appeared in this movie in the first ce. ¡°In that case, please leave for the time being!¡± The female director gestured for the two of them to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! You have offended a character that even I can¡¯t afford to offend. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first!¡± Wei Xiao was like a hot potato to Guo Yu. He could not hit her or scold her, but he did not have a good temper when he saw her. Chapter 752 - Bureau of Industry and Commerce

Chapter 752: Bureau of Industry and Commerce

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi had just walked out of the production team when she was brought away by the people from the Bureau of Industry and Commerce. ¡°My bureau recently received a report from some customers that the quality of the hotpot restaurant that you opened was not up to standard. I went to investigate that day. The dishes that your hotpot restaurant served to this customer did indeed contain a small number of insect eggs. There were also some strands of female hair in the soup.¡± The staff of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce raised these questions one by one. ¡°I want to know if we can contact the table of customers who reported us?¡± Yun Xi was not a muddle-headed person. There were no quality problems found in the dishes or soup of the other people. Only the table of customers found insect eggs and hair strands in their food. There must be some hidden reasons behind this matter. ¡°This¡­¡± The staff of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce was in a bit of a dilemma. Although this was not an anonymous tip-off, they still hoped that the customers and merchants could resolve this matter amicably and not use other means to resolve it privately. ¡°You misunderstood. I want to know the name of this customer, not to cause trouble for him! I just want to understand some specific circumstances and make correspondingpensation to express the sincerity of our hotpot restaurant,¡± Yun Xi exined. ¡°That¡¯s fine, but we still have to call to ask for the other party¡¯s opinion first.¡± The staff of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce nodded. ¡°If the other party doesn¡¯t agree to meet with you or eptpensation in private, we also have no way to pass his personal information to you.¡± Yun Xi nodded, indicating that she understood the difficulties of the staff. The Bureau of Industry and Commerce¡¯s staff quickly made a call to report a customer. After a few words, he hung up the phone. ¡°The other party has agreed to meet with you! The location has been set at the coffee shop next to your hotpot restaurant. He said that his time is very precious. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock in the afternoon today. I hope you won¡¯t break the time agreement.¡± The Bureau of Industry and Commerce¡¯s staff described the basic situation. If both parties wanted to settle this matter privately, the staff member would not be able to interfere. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you for your help!¡± Yun Xi expressed his gratitude to the staff member of the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and prepared to go to the coffee shop that the other party mentioned. Yun Xi wanted to see who this person was! ¡°Over here!¡± Yun Xi had just entered the coffee shop when he saw a woman in a windbreaker wearing sunsses raising her hand from her seat. Yun Xi was a little surprised to see this person. It was actually a woman?! ¡°Customer, I feel that you must have some misunderstanding about our hot pot restaurant. Our dishes have been strictly checked and there is absolutely no possibility of the insect egg phenomenon that you mentioned. If you have any dissatisfaction with our service staff, you can say it directly. We can give you a free order or make correspondingpensation.¡± As soon as Yun Xi sat down, she said a lot of things. ¡°I know there is nothing wrong with your dishes. Everything that you are seeing now is intentional. Not only the hotpot restaurant, but the matters in your driving school and other shops are also intentional.¡± Yun Xi originally thought that this was a tough tug-of-war. She thought that she needed to argue with the other party for a few more rounds before she could get to the main topic. She had not expected that the other party would be even more eager to get to the main topic of the game than Yun XI. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face turned cold. The other party had only been waiting for the reason why she had taken the initiative to ask about this matter. ¡°Boss Yun Xi is indeed a smart person. I wonder if Boss Yun Xi still remembers that roast duck restaurant in the capital?!¡± It was actually someone from the capital! ¡°You¡¯re Wang Wei¡¯s men?!¡± Yun Xi knew that Wang Wei would not let this matter go so easily. She did not expect that he would actually find a very capable friend toe over and make her feel disgusted. ¡°Since you¡¯re so rich and you cane all the way from the capital to find trouble with me, you might as well use this money to help your friend get on the right track. It¡¯s more useful than wasting your time here with me.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s suggestion was sincere. Chapter 753 - It Was Love at First Sight

Chapter 753: It Was Love at First Sight

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t know the Wang Wei that you¡¯re talking about.¡± Hu Qian was confused by Yun Xi¡¯s words. Yun Xi was also a little stunned. The other party actually did not know Wang Wei. Then why did shee all the way from the capital to this small city to find trouble with her?! ¡°You still remember a woman named Hu Guo, right?¡± Hu Qian took the initiative to speak. Yes! Of course, Yun Xi remembered! This was a powerful love rival! ¡°Hu Guo is my cousin. I came here to avenge my cousin.¡± Hu Qian made her intentions clear. ¡°It¡¯s because you provoked that rascal from the roast duck restaurant. Yes, it should be that person named Wang Wei that you mentioned. A series of idents happened after that, causing my cousin to be injured.¡± This memory had already been sealed. When Yun Xi heard this story from others, it felt like a long time had passed. ¡°My cousin¡¯s mother had already brought her to the stic surgery hospital for surgery, but who would have thought that the stic surgery hospital would actually send an intern to perform surgery on my cousin? The surgery was aplete failure. There were several deep scars on my cousin¡¯s face, and she could no longer face anyone.¡± The more Hu Qian spoke, the angrier she got. It was as if the person who was disfigured was her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made my cousin¡¯s life miserable, I definitely won¡¯t let you have it any easier!¡± Actually, although she was her cousin, they were considered distant rtives even thought they both had the surname ¡®Hu¡¯. The reason why the two families still maintained such a close rtionship was that one family was rich, and the other family was powerful. It was just a strong alliance! Both families had girls. If it was a man and a woman, they would definitely get married. ¡°Then how do you think this matter should be resolved?¡± Yun Xi did not know what kind of financial resources Hu Qian¡¯s family had. However, in this city, Yun Xi¡¯s words could cause the city to tremble, Hu Qian actually took the initiative toe here and look for trouble with her. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any particr excessive requests. I just hope that you can cut three scars ording to the wounds on my cousin¡¯s face. If you don¡¯t do it, all the shops under your name will face an even more troublesome problem.¡± Hu Qian had an arrogant look on her face. ¡°I still don¡¯t care about a small business like yours. I must show you what the power of capital is!¡± Hu Qian became more and more arrogant. Yun Xi¡¯s brows knitted together. This woman was really audacious. Yun Xi snorted coldly. ¡°Then I want to see what you have to do to make all my efforts go to waste.¡± The meaning behind Yun Xi¡¯s words was that she did not agree with Hu Qian¡¯s words. Hu Qian smiled smugly. She took out a document from her pocket and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°All of your assetsbined can¡¯t evenpare to one of my father¡¯s little fingers. How exactly do I want to deal with you? I might as well let you look at these small shops.¡± Yun Xi took the document and tore it up without even looking at it. This was just psychological pressure! As the saying went, ¡®those who don¡¯t know were fearless¡¯. Yun Xi also knew some psychological tactics. Hu Qian was not surprised at all, as if she had expected Yun Xi to do this. Hu Guo was not a stupid person. Someone who could make Hu Guo suffer must have some tricks up her sleeve. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Hu Qian called the service staff to clean up the broken documents. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯mte. I was dyed by something just now. I¡¯ve already asked Brother Qin Hai to take care of it. I drove here. I¡¯ll go to Brother Qin Hai¡¯s ceter.¡± It seemed that Hu Qian had already started to make her move, which was why Jing Yu and Qin Hai were dyed. The moment Jing Yu entered, Hu Qian felt that there was nothing else besides her. The vast world was only left with this handsome figure in front of her. Hu Qian¡¯s family had many financial resources, and she worked with many popr celebrities. She had seen a lot of handsome men, but this was the first time that a man could make her forget about other things. Chapter 754 - The Old Madam Was Making a Scene

Chapter 754: The Old Madam Was Making a Scene

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°How¡¯s the discussion going over here? Is this customer willing to withdraw the report?¡± Jing Yu had just arrived at the scene and did not know much about what had just happened. ¡°I see that the other party¡¯s attitude is very tough. This report couldn¡¯t be withdrawn! There¡¯s no need for us to continue the discussion between us,¡± said Yun Xi. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to Brother Qin Hai first!¡± Suggested Jing Yu. ¡°Then we¡¯ll take our leave first. If there are any problems, keep in touch!¡± Jing Yu still did not understand. He thought the other party was just a customer looking for trouble. Based on the principle that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble, he even politely said goodbye to the other party. The way Jing Yu tilted his head and smiled made Hu Qian unable to stop herself. This was too cool! ¡°Alright, goodbye!¡± Hu Qian could not help but wave her hand. As expected, there were people on Qin Hai¡¯s side who deliberately came to pick a fight. Yun Xi had just arrived at the scene and wanted to settle this matter, but she did not expect those people who deliberately came to pick a fight to leave by themselves. Yun Xi was also confused. All of this involved one person, and that was Hu Qian! ¡°Miss Hu, why are we letting these people off so easily! Aren¡¯t we here to avenge Miss Hu Guo?!¡± Of course, Hu Qian would note to a ce she was unfamiliar with by herself. She brought along a little assistant who was responsible for taking care of her daily life. The little assistant had followed Hu Qian for a long time and was very familiar with her matters. When faced with some questions that she did not understand, she would ask them directly. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it! Today, I definitely saw the most handsome man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. His every move, every frown, and every smile was so perfect.¡± ¡°I, Hu Qian, swear that I will definitely get this man!¡± Hu Qian did not answer the little assistant¡¯s questions directly. Fortunately, the little assistant had followed her for a long time, so she could derive a reasonable logic from these illogical words. It was because Hu Qian had taken a fancy to Yun Xi¡¯s partner, Jing Yu, that she had given up on making things difficult for Yun Xi. ¡°Call Yun Xi now and ask her to get this man called Jing Yu toe over and contact me in the future.¡± ¡°Also, ask our subordinates not to make things difficult for her shop for now and not to affect my image in Jing Yu¡¯s heart.¡± Hu Qian had a look of determination on her face. When Yun Xi received the call, she originally did not want Jing Yu to be involved in this matter. However, something had happened in her hometown again! Yun Xi had to hurry back to her hometown. At the moment, she could only leave the matter of Hu Qian to Jing Yu. ¡°Alright, you go back to your hometown to settle the matters in your house first! Brother Qin Hai and I will definitely be able to settle this matter.¡± Matters at home were the worst. Many things could not be handled ording to logic andw. Farce without a standard of judgment was the most troublesome. It was about the autumn harvest! For rural people, the autumn harvest was an annual event. The money earned from the autumn harvest was the main part of their annual expenses. Although the Yun Xi family did notck this amount of money, this amount of money was not a small amount. Yun Shan¡¯s n was to store the corn from the autumn harvest for a period of time. After the water hadpletely evaporated, they would be able to sell it for a better price in the middle of winter. There was a small courtyard built behind the house in the countryside of Yun Shan. Yun Shan ced all the corn from the autumn harvest in this small courtyard. A shelter was ced on top of it. As long as it was not particrly violent, there would not be any problems with the corn. The amount of rain in autumn was already reduced, so there was a high probability that there would not be any violent storms. However, this time, instead of waiting for some natural disaster toe, there was a man-made disaster. The Old Madam actually made the decision to sell all of the Yun Shan family¡¯s corn! Almost everyone in the vige knew each other. The people who collected the corn did not dare to take away the corn when they saw that Yun Shan was not around. However, in order to sell the corn, the Old Madam went around telling people how unfilial Yun Shan¡¯s family was. Yun Gang and Yun Lin took turns taking care of her, but she never saw Yun Shan¡¯s familye back to show their filial piety. When she said that, the harvesters also understood how difficult it was for the Old Madam. The money for the corn could be considered as Yun Shan¡¯s family showing filial piety to the olddy. Thus, the Old Madam sold the corn. However, paper could not contain the fire. Yun Shan and Chen Li soon heard about it from others. Chapter 755 - Lawsuit

Chapter 755: Lawsuit

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Compared to the money from selling the corn, it was still a small matter. The main reason was that the Old Madam had been spreading rumors in front of the vigers that the Yun Shan family was so unfilial. However, this was clearly agreed upon previously. Yun Gang and Yun Lin would take turns taking care of the olddy, and Yun Shan would give a little more support funds every month aspensation. However, it had only been a short while since the Old Madam¡¯s words had changed. When Yun Xi rushed home, the Old Madam teased Yun Lang with a blue 100 yuan note. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± The Old Madam still felt a little guilty. She saw that Yun Xi did not do anything else, so she continued to tease Yun Lang. Yun Xi saw that the Old Madam did not dodge and decided to y dumb. ¡°Grandmother, I heard that you have already sold all of our corn. We had originally nned to sell this because my younger brother needed a lot of money to go to school. Now that you have sold it for us, it will save us a lot of trouble.¡± Yun Xi said as she looked at the Old Madam¡¯s expression. Yun Shan¡¯s workload had been very heavy recently, and only Chen Li had followed Yun Xi back. Chen Li naturally favored her own daughter when it came to doing things, so when Yun Xi spoke like this, Chen Li did not interrupt. ¡°Grandmother, give us the money now! As for your hard work in selling this corn, we will also take it out andpensate you.¡± Yun Xi also could not give the Old Madam any benefits. If the olddy still did not take out the money after giving the benefits, then they would have a reason to reason with her. ¡°What do you mean by your family¡¯s corn money? This money is all mine! You unfilial descendants, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take care of me, but you still throw a tantrum in front of me when I take a little money.¡± The Old Madam was naturally unwilling to take out the money that had entered her purse. ¡°Right, we won¡¯t give it to them!¡± Yun Lang also said. ¡°Mom, we have to be reasonable when doing things. The money for selling corn was originally from our family¡¯s autumn harvest! It¡¯s not that we¡¯re unfilial. Didn¡¯t we already agree that Yun Gang and Yun Lin would be responsible for taking care of you? We also gave you extra living funds every month.¡± Chen Li began to say. ¡°Your family is now living in the city, and you earn a lot more than the eldest and second families. Giving me extra living funds is a matter of course!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so long, and I haven¡¯t been to the city much. You didn¡¯t bring me to the big city to enjoy my life. Now I¡¯m taking your family¡¯s corn money, and you came all the way back to ask me for it. Your family is the most unfilial!¡± The Old Madam followed her reasoning and continued to throw tantrums. ¡°I didn¡¯t let you go to the city because of your safety! With the rapid development of technology, there are many things that you have never seen before. With the poprity of cars, it¡¯s not safe for an old woman like you to go out on the streets.¡± ¡°You were the one who said that it would be morefortable to stay in the vige with people you know. Why is it that every argument you make now is different from what you said previously?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s just that your family is unfilial. Back then, I didn¡¯t want to go because your grandfather had just passed away and I couldn¡¯t bear to leave this ce. Now that I want to go again, you have to take out more living funds and even send someone to take care of me.¡± Yun Xi looked at the Old Madam¡¯s rowdy manner. This must be Yun Gang or Yun Lin¡¯s family that gave her the idea to make trouble. It seemed that they would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. This time, they had to make this matter even bigger! Yun Xi¡¯s business in the city was doing better and better. She had even expanded her business to the capital. If this small ce affected the overall n, then the gains would not be worth the losses. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t say anything else. I will continue to ask you if you are willing to take out the money from selling the corn?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t take it out, what can you do to me? If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you step on my old corpse to take out your money?¡± The Old Madam¡¯s hunched back straightened for a moment. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s let the court settle this matter!¡± Yun Xi drafted awsuit and directly sued the Old Madam. Chapter 756 - Yun Shan Hit His Daughter

Chapter 756: Yun Shan Hit His Daughter

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

The matter of suing the Old Madam in court shocked Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s families. When Yun Shan received the news, he quickly turned down his work and returned to his rural home. When Yun Shan entered the house, he saw Yun Xi taking out some damp bedding and cing it in the courtyard to dry. When Yun Shan saw Yun Xi, he became particrly agitated, and he quickly walked over to Yun Xi¡¯s side. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s just settle the family matters at home. How can you still sue your grandmother in court? How old is your grandmother? Can she still withstand such torment? Moreover, how do you want the neighbors to view our family?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s emotions were getting more and more agitated. Yun Xi raised her head to look at the agitated Yun Shan. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who did something wrong. I¡¯m just using the weapon of thew to protect my own legitimate rights and interests! As for how others view it, that¡¯s their business. As long as I have a clear conscience, that¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Xi did not care about these rumors and nders from the outside world. This kind of case could have been tried in public. Even if it was not known by the vigers, it would have been known by some of the people watching from the sidelines. Yun Xi was a stranger to all sorts of people, so she did not care about the opinions of the outside world. ¡°You unfilial child!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s emotions suddenly became especially agitated. He did not understand how he had raised such a cold-blooded and heartless daughter. Yun Shan¡¯s emotions became more and more agitated. Seeing Yun Xi standing there indifferently, he became even angrier. Yun Shan, whose emotions were surging, immediately gave Yun Xi a p. Yun Xi had never thought that Yun Shan would treat her like this. She staggered a few steps back and reached out her hand to cover her slightly stinging cheek. She stared at Yun Shan in disbelief. Yun Shan was also agitated. He did not notice the slight change in Yun Xi¡¯s expression. Instead, he continued to shout. ¡°Hurry up and go to the court to withdraw thewsuit. We will slowly deal with your grandmother. She is already so old. How can she go to court or even go to jail?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s tone was filled with orders. Yun Xi¡¯s stubborn temper also rose. Shepletely disregarded any kinship. ¡°So what if I sue her today? This autumn harvest money belongs to you and your wife, and it has nothing to do with me. However, my mother supports me. I can withdraw yourwsuit, but I won¡¯t withdraw my mother¡¯swsuit no matter what.¡± Chen Li also heard the argument outside from inside the house and hurriedly ran out. ¡°What are you father and daughter arguing about here? Our family should be working together to deal with this!¡± Chen Li¡¯s footsteps were a little slow. She did not see Yun Xi¡¯s current state through the thick nket and thought that the father and daughter were just quarreling. Chen Li finally came to Yun Xi¡¯s side. When she saw the red fingerprints on Yun Xi¡¯s face that could not be covered by one of her slender hands, she immediately understood what had happened. ¡°Yun Shan! No matter what happened, how could you hit our daughter? Your mother was in the wrong to begin with. Our daughter was just trying to find a way to resolve this.¡± ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t hit our daughter!¡± Chen Li¡¯s emotions began to stir. She carefully stretched out her hand, wanting to check on Yun Xi¡¯s injuries. ¡°I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that today¡¯s p made me understand some things. Mother, you will stand on my side, right? No matter what happens today, I¡¯ll file thiswsuit.¡± ¡°Hey, why is this family still fighting amongst themselves? Yun Xi, don¡¯t mind me for saying this, but how can family matters be brought to court? Your actions are unfilial. In the past, you would have been kicked out of the house. Even now, you have to go to the ancestral hall to kneel before your ancestors.¡± Ma Yan began to add fuel to the fire. Yun Shan became even more agitated when he heard this. Just now, Yun Shan had suddenly be agitated, which was why he could not control himself and hit Yun Xi. Now, after Chen Li¡¯s words, he came back to his senses. Just as he was worried about how to apologize to his daughter and resolve this knot in his heart, Ma Yan came to stir up trouble again. Chapter 757 - Why Make Things Difficult for an Elderly?

Chapter 757: Why Make Things Difficult for an Elderly?

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Just go and sue me in court! Let¡¯s see who the judge will give the sentence to. It¡¯s only right and proper for a mother to take her son¡¯s money. What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The Old Madam was also shocked by the word ¡®court¡¯. She hid in her room for a long time and did not dare toe out and speak. Perhaps Yun Gang had said something to the Old Madam and helped the Old Madam gain courage. Now that the Old Madam thought she had a point, she walked into the courtyard and began to argue with Yun Xi. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t use your old views to scrutinize the currentw. Even if I steal my father¡¯s money, I will still have to bear legal responsibility. I think eldest uncle should know a little about these things.¡± Yun Xi saw Yun Gang standing at the door and watching, so she threw the topic to Yun Gang. Yun Gang had only wanted to stand at a distance to watch the show, but he did not expect Yun Xi to be able to tell at a nce that he was advising the Old Madam from behind. If he were to use those words to deceive the Old Madam now, it would definitely not make sense. However, if he were to answer truthfully, the Old Madam would definitely vent her anger on him. It was really hard to back down now. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand this either¡­¡± Yun Gang could only give a more neutral answer. ¡°Oh, eldest uncle, you¡¯ve been a vige official for so many years. Don¡¯t you even know this bit ofmon sense and legal knowledge?¡± Yun Xi did not continue speaking after this point, only leaving behind a meaningful gaze. Yun Gang felt that he had been looked down upon. Yun Xi¡¯s gaze was clearly saying that it was no wonder that he could not sit in the position of vige official for a long time. It turned out that he was a stupid person. ¡°Don¡¯t use thew to threaten me. It¡¯s only right for my son to be filial to his mother. Youss, don¡¯t meddle in the matters between my son and me here.¡± The Old Madam did not listen to what kind of punishment she would receive. She still felt that what Yun Gang had just said to her was right. People were always good at deceiving themselves when it came to matters rted to their own interests. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to interfere in the matters between you and your son. However, there should be a portion of the money from selling the corn that¡¯s for my mother, right? As a daughter, I naturally have the right to interfere in my mother¡¯s matters,¡± Yun Xi argued with the olddy. ¡°She¡¯s just a daughter-inw who married into our Yun family. A woman should obey her husband once she¡¯s married. How could she have her own share of the money? All this money should belong to my son.¡± In the Old Madam¡¯s deep-rooted thoughts, she believed that everything that belonged to a wife should belong to the husband and that a daughter-inw was just a free nanny. ¡°Where did you get this old-fashioned idea from? Now, men and women are equal. It¡¯s no longer your era where men are more important than women. Women and men have the same rights.¡± Yun Xi slowly broke down the Old Madam¡¯sst psychological line of defense. In fact, they were both women. Why would a woman make things difficult for a woman? It was just that the Old Madam had already forgotten that she was a woman because of her deep-rooted thoughts. Now, she only remembered that she was elderly, an elderly who couldmand her children. The Old Madam looked at Yun Gang in confusion. Yun Gang quickly turned his head away and did not look directly into the Old Madam¡¯s eyes. The Old Madam turned her gaze toward Yun Shan again, hoping that her two sons would give her a clear answer. Yun Shan saw the Old Madam¡¯s hopeful gaze, but he could not refute Yun Xi¡¯s words. He could only silently lower his head. ¡°All of you are ganging up to bully an olddy like me! Don¡¯t you just want money? I will return this money to you!¡± The Old Madam opened a bag that she had sewn on her waist. There was a stack of money stuffed in the bag. The Old Madam threw the money on the ground angrily. A stack of blue hundred-dor bills moved forward a little against the wind. Ma Yan looked at the money on the ground with her eyes wide open. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this! If you need money, you can just tell me directly!¡± Yun Shan did not care. He picked up the money on the ground bit by bit because the money was originally his. ¡°I¡¯m almost dead! What money could I need? I just want to keep some money. After I die, the money will be yours. Why do you have to make things difficult for an old woman like me?¡± The Old Madam suddenly seemed to lose all her strength and copsed to the ground. Chapter 758 - Wanted the Gold Back

Chapter 758: Wanted the Gold Back

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Yun Lang is stealing the money! Yun Lang is stealing the money!¡± Yun Zhu, who had been sitting in the corner, suddenly made a sound. Following Yun Zhu¡¯s finger, they saw Yun Lang holding a hundred-dor bill. It turned out that there was a hundred-dor bill that was blown to the door by the wind. Yun Shan¡¯s mind was not entirely on picking up the money, so he naturally ignored the bill that was blown away by the wind. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I just saw that the money was about to blow out of the door, so I wanted to pick it up and return it to third uncle.¡± Yun Lang¡¯s current appearance had long lost the exuberance he had in the past. It was as if he had been worn down by life overnight. Now that he had been discovered, he could only obediently hand the money to Yun Shan. As expected, a child who was not doted on by their mother was just like a de of grass that could be bullied. The Old Madam looked at Yun Lang, who looked somewhat simr to Liu Fang, and suddenly thought of something. ¡°His mother! His mother!¡± The Old Madam was so excited that she could only utter two words. Those who understood knew that she was talking about Yun Lang¡¯s mother. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything, you can tell us directly.¡± Yun Shan came in front of the Old Madam and asked. Yun Gang realized that this matter seemed to be rted to him, so he also took two steps forward. ¡°When Liu Fang was in our house, I bought a lot of gold for Liu Fang. Now, Liu Fang has divorced my son, and she even took this gold away. Yun Shan, you must help me get this gold back. You must help me get these gold back.¡± Yun Shan nodded repeatedly. Only Ma Yan, who was watching the show from the side, was very angry when she heard this. ¡°You olddy! I always knew that you were biased toward Yun Gang¡¯s family. I did not expect you to secretly stuff a lot of gold into Liu Fang¡¯s hands.¡± Compared to Ma Yan, Chen Li¡¯s attitude was much calmer. ¡°You b*stard, why are you here again? The gold is mine and I can give it to whoever I want. Don¡¯te here and bother me!¡± The Old Madam did not like Ma Yan to begin with, and now that she was in a bad mood, she really did not give Ma Yan a good look at all. Ma Yan secretly clenched her fists, thinking that the Old Madam woulde to their house next month. She wanted the Old Madam to hand over the gold that she had asked for, or else she would give the Old Madam a bad time. However, the most important thing at the moment was to get the gold back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom! I¡¯ll go and get the gold back for you now.¡± Yun Shan was still a little embarrassed when facing Yun Xi, so he first did some other things to ease the estrangement between the father and daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Ma Yan suggested that she wanted to go with them. After all, she had to have a concrete idea of how much gold they could get back. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go together. The more the merrier.¡± Yun Shan did not think too much and directly agreed to Ma Yan¡¯s request. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yun Gang thought about it and said. No one could guess what Yun Gang was thinking. Yun Xi also followed the main group and went to the neighboring vige to look for Liu Fang. Yun Lang led the way. Everyone was anxious, so they walked faster and arrived at Liu Fang¡¯s ce earlier than nned. At this time, Liu Fang was holding a child in her arms and throwing the trash in the house into a deep ditch. ¡°Yo, you people came to Niu Vige so grandly. Are you here to look for me?¡± Liu Fang adjusted afortable position for the child in her arms and said to the people of the Yun family. ¡°I should have nothing to do with your family now. Our family doesn¡¯t wee outsiders like you.¡± Liu Fang knew that these people came to look for her for no good reason, so she immediately ordered them to leave. ¡°Liu Fang, we came here today to do one thing. After we finish it, we will go back,¡± Ma Yan said first. ¡°What thing?!¡± Liu Fang looked at Ma Yan. ¡°It¡¯s to ask you to return all the gold that mom gave you in the past. As long as you take out all this gold, we¡¯ll leave right now.¡± Ma Yan went straight to the point. Chapter 759 - Refused to Admit It

Chapter 759: Refused to Admit It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What nonsense are you spouting here? Did you see the olddy give me the gold with your own eyes? Don¡¯t nder people here without evidence!¡± Liu Fang did not admit to the fact that the Old Madam had given her the gold. ¡°How could the Old Madam be lying when she said it herself? You are now someone else¡¯s daughter-inw. Hurry up and return what belongs to our Yun family to us.¡± Ma Yan looked even more anxious than Yun Gang. Yun Lang looked at the baby in Liu Fang¡¯s arms with a face full of envy, perhaps recalling his carefree days. Yun Xi was more like a bystander as she continued to stare at this farce. ¡°Do you think the Old Madam gave it to me just because she said so?! I still have to say that you have to produce concrete evidence. The Old Madam is now old, and her memory may not be very good. As children, you can¡¯tpletely believe her one-sided words.¡± Liu Fang¡¯s personality had not changed at all. She was still as unreasonable as before and liked to take advantage of others. ¡°Do you dare to let us search your jewelry box?¡± Ma Yan did not know what to say anymore and began to take a different approach. ¡°Who are you people? You are not the police, so why should you search for my things? Seeing that we still have a little friendship in the past, I will pretend that you have note here today. Let¡¯s part on good terms.¡± Liu Fang gave the order to leave. ¡°Mom, just take out all the gold that grandma gave you. Before leaving, grandma promised me that she would give all the gold that you took out to me for safekeeping. My life at home hasn¡¯t been easy either. It¡¯s good to have some money by my side.¡± Yun Lang seemed to have grown up overnight. The words that came out of his mouth were more like those of Yun Yang. Compared to Ma Yan¡¯s rampage, Yun Lang used a gentle strategy. After all, he was the child that she had carried for ten months. Liu Fang felt some pain in her heart as she watched Yun Lang¡¯s changes. However, it was only for a moment before the child in her arms started crying again. Liu Fang shifted all her energy back to the child in her arms. ¡°Stop crying, stop crying!¡± ¡°Mommy will bring you to the marketter to buy candy for you to eat!¡± While Liu Fang was coaxing the child, Niu Ben also walked out of the room. ¡°Why are there so many people gathered at our door? Are they trying to fight?¡± Niu Ben stood at the door with a farm tool in his hand. Ma Yan was also a very annoying person. Looking at the situation in front of her, she knew that she could not win against Liu Fang, so she began to tease Yun Lang. ¡°Yun Lang, did you see that? Your mother has a new family now, and she has a new son. She doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Yun Lang was already feeling a little wronged, hearing what Ma Yan said, his eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Ma Yan!¡± Yun Gang could not stand it anymore. ¡°If you came here to ask for gold, then just deal with that. Don¡¯t joke about the child. The child is so young. What does he know? He didn¡¯t provoke you, so why did you make him cry again?¡± Yun Gang started to stand up for Yun Lang. ¡°Who is the one speaking? Is it the child¡¯s father? I just only knew that the child has a father. Otherwise, if the Old Madam keeps bringing him to my house to freeload, I would have thought that the child was an orphan.¡± Ma Yan took the opportunity to mock Yun Gang¡¯s inaction. Yun Gang was so ashamed that he started to not speak. However, Ma Yan¡¯s performance was clearly not over yet. ¡°If you ask me, this child should not be your biological child, right?¡± This was already the second time Ma Yan had mocked Yun Lang in front of Yun Gang that Yun Lang was not Yun Gang¡¯s biological child. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yun Gang¡¯s male dignity was being challenged, but he still could not help but speak up for himself. ¡°Yun Lang¡¯s features do look a little like Liu Fang¡¯s, but there¡¯s nothing like you on his body anymore.¡± Ma Yan said. Yun Xi nned to add more fuel to the fire. ¡°I also think the second aunt¡¯s words are very reasonable. After Aunt Liu Fang and eldest uncle divorced, they immediately became pregnant with this child. However, back then, Aunt Liu Fang and eldest uncle were married for many years with no signs of pregnancy at all.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, it shouldn¡¯t be Aunt Liu Fang who¡¯s having trouble giving birth, but eldest uncle!¡±Yun Xi¡¯s words made everyone present fall into deep thought. ¡°There won¡¯t be any result even if we argue with them today. Let¡¯s leave first. When we find the evidence, we¡¯lle back to get the gold from them.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s mind was in a mess as he hurriedly begged everyone to leave the Niu residence. Chapter 760 - Male Function Check

Chapter 760: Male Function Check

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

As soon as they returned to the Yun familypound, Yun Gang pulled Yun Xi to the side and left the crowd. ¡°Eldest uncle, is there something you need from me?¡± Yun Xi asked first. ¡°I know that you are the most promising person among the children in the family. You must have connections in the county and the city.¡± Yun Gang put on a high hat for Yun Xi first. ¡°Eldest uncle, if you have something to say, just say it.¡± Yun Xi did not want to listen to these ttering words. She hoped that Yun Gang could get straight to the point. ¡°I know of a technology that can detect whether the child is his biological son. It should be called a paternity test. I hope that you can secretly help me check whether Yun Lang is my biological son or not.¡± It turned out that Ma Yan¡¯s words today had once again prated deep into Yun Gang¡¯s heart. Previously, Yun Gang had some doubts, but when he thought about how Liu Fang had followed him for so many years without any scandals, it should be Ma Yan¡¯s nonsense. However,bined with the statement that Liu Fang could give birth to another child in a short period of time today, Yun Gang¡¯s doubts about this matter were even greater. ¡°Eldest uncle, I can take you to the hospital for a paternity test. However, the paternity test must be done with the people involved there,¡± said Yun Xi. ¡°How about this? Take a strand of hair from Yun Lang¡¯s body first. I will take you to the county hospital tomorrow to check your fertility. If your fertility is normal, we will go and check the paternity test again.¡± If Yun Gang¡¯s fertility was indeed abnormal, then Yun Lang¡¯s background was indeed very suspicious. If Yun Gang¡¯s fertility was normal, they would have a paternity test to further confirm the father-son rtionship between the two. ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Gang still had some concerns. ¡°If my family knows that my fertility is abnormal, where will I put my face in the future?¡± This was also the reason why Yun Gang had only called Yun Xi over to secretly discuss this matter. Yun Gang still hoped that the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who gossips! No matter what the results of tomorrow¡¯s investigation are, I¡¯llpletely keep it a secret for you. Even my parents won¡¯t talk about it.¡± Yun Xi made a guarantee. ¡°Alright, then this matter is settled.¡± Yun Gang nodded. Early the next morning, the two of them set off early. Yun Xi and Yun Shan¡¯s rtionship had yet to improve. Yun Xi only informed Chen Li before bringing Yun Gang to the county¡¯s hospital. The moment they stepped into the hospital, Yun Xi still felt a little awkward. A niece bringing her uncle in to check on a man¡¯s health was indeed illogical. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you with the registration! You can follow the doctor inside for the check up! I¡¯ll just sit here and wait for you!¡± Yun Gang was also a person who had seen the world. He should be able to handle these things by himself. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Gang followed the instructions on the sign and entered the department to check on the health of the men. The female nurses inside were also very gentle. ¡°Hello, may I ask when the results will be out?¡± Yun Gang asked politely. ¡°The results are very fast. We only need to wait for half an hour for the results to be out.¡± This examination did not waste too much time. After extracting the key fluid, the activity of the sperm could be observed to determine the health problems of the men. Yun Gang was already over 40 years old, yet he still came to check on the activity of the sperm. It was a very strange thing. However, the nurses here did not ask for a specific reason. They only focused on their own work. Half an hourter, the results of the examination were out. Yun Xi also apanied Yun Gang into the department to listen to the results. ¡°The health of your sperm is very bad! Look at this densely packed area, only one or two of them are active. So, your fertility is still very low.¡± The old doctor pointed to a corner of the screen. ¡°Doctor, do you mean that I will never have a child of my own in this lifetime?¡± Yun Gang lowered his head halfway. ¡°You can¡¯t say that!¡± The doctor continued after a pause. ¡°Although your fertility is very low, you still have the ability to make your wife pregnant.¡± The doctor was not trying tofort him, but he was just telling the truth. Chapter 761 - You’re a B*stard

Chapter 761: You¡¯re a B*stard

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°In other words, I still have the possibility of giving birth, right?¡± Yun Gang was especially excited when he heard the doctor¡¯s words. He grabbed the old doctor¡¯s hand and began to shake it. ¡°Theoretically speaking, that¡¯s indeed the case. This patient, don¡¯t be so excited.¡± The doctor answered the question first to suppress Yun gang¡¯s emotions. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any problems, then leave the department first. My next patient is still waiting in line.¡± There were too many patients that the doctor had to receive every day. It was impossible to pay close attention to every patient¡¯s subtle changes in expression, and it was also impossible to guess what they were going to do next. ¡°Alright, thank you, doctor!¡± !! ¡°Yun Xi, did you hear what that doctor said just now? My fertility is still there, but it¡¯s very low. So Yun Lang is my biological son.¡± Yun Gang was already overwhelmed by the joy in front of him. His male self-esteem had been temporarily raised. ¡°But even if the doctor said that you have some fertility, it can¡¯tpletely prove that Yun Lang is your biological son!¡± Yun Xi evaluated this matter from an objective point of view, but now, Yun Gang could no longer listen to these exnations. ¡°What do you mean by these words? Are you trying to nder our father-son rtionship?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you today! Yun Lang is definitely my biological son. No one can change this fact.¡± Actually, Yun Gang was not a fool. His male dignity had already been affirmed. He was not willing to take the risk to check if this son was his biological son. The doctor said that his fertility was extremely low. Even if he married another wife, it was very likely that he would not have another child of his own. As long as he did not take a paternity test, Yun Gang could continue to convince himself that Yun Lang was his biological child. Since the other party was unwilling to continue with the paternity test, Yun Xi could not force the duck onto the shelf. This matter had once again created a hidden danger! When Yun Xi and Yun Zhu had just returned home, Yunzhu was pushing his old wheelchair and waiting at the door. ¡°Big sis, I have something to tell you,¡± Yun Zhu said, which was rare. Yun Xi looked at Yun Zhu, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and thought of Yun Yang! If she had not stopped the tragedy in time in this lifetime, this miserable child would have been Yun Yang, right?! Yun Xi still felt a littlepassion for him. She pushed Yun Zhu to the side to discuss something. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Big sis, my parents are already in an argument about getting the gold back from Aunt Liu Fang. I feel that it would be tough for us to get the gold back if we don¡¯t have any evidence. Can you help me persuade my parents not to fight over this matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really¡­¡± Yun Zhu shed a few tears. ¡°But I can¡¯t help with your family¡¯s matters! I can only do my best!¡± This was all Yun Xi could do. ¡°Then I really have to thank you, big sis. Can I trouble you to help me push it back into the room?¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s original intention was not to let Yun Xi persuade Ma Yan and the others. Instead, he wanted Yun Lang to see with his own eyes that he and Yun Xi had a close conversation. A terrifying thought grew in Yun Zhu¡¯s heart. After Yun Xi had pushed Yun Zhu back into the room, and she also returned to her family¡¯s room. Yun Shan and his wife were also discussing the matter of the gold. Yun Xi did not want to hear about it anymore, so she returned to the room and stayed by herself. After Yun Zhu saw that Yun Xi had left, he pushed his shabby wheelchair toe in front of Yun Lang. ¡°What are you doing here? I feel unlucky just by looking at you now. You¡¯d better stay away from me.¡± Yun Lang was still the same Yun Lang! It was just that in front of people who were stronger than him, he had now learned to hide. Only in front of Yun Zhu, who could not threaten him at all, did Yun Lang begin to release his natural instincts. ¡°I think you should have seen it! Big Sister Yun Xi brought your father to the city today.¡± ¡°I know. My father even brought me snacks. Are you jealous?¡± Yun Lang raised his chin. ¡°Do you know what the two of them are doing? They are actually going to do a paternity test!¡± ¡°Paternity test?!¡± Yun Lang used his brain to digest this information repeatedly. ¡°Do you know what she told me? She said that you and your father are not biological father and son at all. You are a b*stard that your mother had after an affair with a wild man outside.¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s words were also very vicious. Chapter 762 - You’re Spouting Nonsense

Chapter 762: You¡¯re Spouting Nonsense

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! You¡¯re spouting nonsense here!¡± Yun Lang quickly covered his ears. With so many things stacked together, in an instant, Yun Long had grown into an adult. Recently, Yun Gang¡¯s condition had indeed been a little abnormal. Yun Lang had also heard some rumors from Ma Yan, so he was now very afraid that everything Yun Zhu said was reality. ¡°Big Sister Yun Xi told me this herself. Otherwise, why don¡¯t you ask her about it?¡± Yun Zhu began to take things out of context. ¡°Impossible! If my father really found out that I¡¯m not his biological son, how could he still leave me in this family? You must be lying to me.¡± Yun Lang seized thest loophole and forced himself not to believe Yun Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°Do you think that everyone really doesn¡¯t want to tell you about this? It¡¯s all because your father loves his pride and doesn¡¯t want to make this matter known to everyone. Moreover, even if you aren¡¯t blood-rted, you still have so many years of family ties, right?¡± Yun Zhu quickly thought of a n to deal with it in his mind. ¡°Also, your father probably can¡¯t afford to marry a wife now, so he still has to count on you to support him in his old age! Even if you aren¡¯t blood-rted, what about it?¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s words could be said to be extremely vicious! Yun Lang secretly clenched his fists. ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, then quickly get out of my house! My family doesn¡¯t wee a cripple like you!¡± Yun Lang roared, not forgetting to berate Yun Zhu. Yun Zhu, on the other hand, looked at Yun Lang like a scoundrel. In any case, there were already many people in this world who called him a cripple, and Yun Lang was just one of them. After living in a wheelchair for a long time, he had already gotten used to losing his legs. As the saying went, if a person was shameless, he would be invincible in the world. ¡°Do you really think this is your house? Who knows who this house will belong to in the future?!¡± Yun Zhu looked at the house thoughtfully. Yun Lang gritted his teeth. ¡°This house belongs to my father, and it will also belong to me in the future,¡± Yun Lang shouted loudly. Yun Zhuughed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you are not your father¡¯s biological son. In case your father doesn¡¯t want you in the future, or we tell the vige chief that you are not your father¡¯s biological son. Guess who the vige chief will give this house to?!¡± ¡°If there is no eldest son, this house will be given to the eldest nephew. So this house will be my brother, Yun Qiao¡¯s in the future, my brother¡¯s things will be my things, and this house will be mine in the future!¡± Yun Zhu¡¯s words exploded in Yun Lang¡¯s mind. Yun Lang seemed to have used up all his strength in an instant. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say to refute. Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Yun Zhu pushed his wheelchair back to Yun Lin¡¯s house. Yun Lang stood there in a daze for a long time, still feeling that he could not believe Yun Zhu¡¯s one-sided words. Besides Yun Gang, Yun Xi was the only one who knew the answer to this question. Yun Lang wanted to find Yun Xi and ask her about it. In any case, it could not be worse than this result! ¡°Big sis, I want to ask you why you apanied my father to the county today?¡± Yun Lang was rarely polite to Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just brought your father to the hospital to have a checkup.¡± Yun Xi did not intend to tell Yun Lang about this matter. ¡°I want to know the details of the checkup. I¡¯m also more concerned about my father¡¯s physical condition. Big sis, can you tell me the details?¡± Yun Xi hesitated for a moment. She did not know how to exin this matter to Yun Lang. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just a simple physical checkup. Your father is not sick. You can go back without worry,¡± Yun Xi said after thinking for a moment. However, it was this moment of hesitation that made Yun Lang even more suspicious of his identity. It seemed like what Yun Zhu said was true! ¡°Son! Mother knows that you don¡¯tck money now. Can you just leave the money from selling corn here with mother?¡± Yun Xi had just gotten rid of Yun Lang when he saw the Old Madam talking to Yun Shan secretly. Chapter 763 - The Money Went to the Old Madam

Chapter 763: The Money Went to the Old Madam

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Mom, if you have any use for money, you can tell me directly. If I can take it out, I will definitely help you. At your age, it is not safe to keep so much money in your hands.¡± Yun Shan was not distressed about the money. He just felt that the Old Madam should not keep so much cash in her hands. It was easy to be targeted by some people with ill intentions. It was still a small matter to be robbed when she was rich. It would be a big deal if the robbers wanted to rob her and even kill her. ¡°Are you afraid that your wife will find out about this? Give me the money first. If she has any objections, you can just ask her toe and speak to me directly!¡± The Old Madam thought of the recent changes in Chen Li. ¡°No, no!¡± Yun Shan quickly denied it. Although the actual head of Yun Shan¡¯s family had indeed be Chen Li, Yun Shan had a traditional mindset. He still felt that men were the pirs of the family, therefore, he did not want to lose the face in front of his mother. ¡°Then are you afraid that I will spend this money on the Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s families?¡± The Old Madam thought of another possibility. ¡°If you are only afraid of this, I can write a guarantee like before. If this money is not used by me, I will let their familypensate you. I do not want this money to be spent. It is just that once a person is old, it is better to have some money with you.¡± The Old Madam did not seem to be like an olddy. Her logic was clear. Yun Xi stood outside the door listening to the Old Madam¡¯s words. She did not walk into the house. The problem between Yun Xi and Yun Shan had not been resolved yet. Yun Xi only wanted to be a bystander and watch how Yun Shan arranged the money to sell the corn. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll put this money in your hands! However, it¡¯s really too dangerous to put so much cash in your hands. I¡¯ll deposit this money in the bank tomorrow. You can take the passbook. That way, you¡¯ll be more at ease!¡± Yun Shan thought of a way to get the best of both worlds. ¡°That works too!¡± The Old Madam still had some change in her hands, so she was not in a hurry to spend this money. The most important thing was to get this money into her own hands first. ¡°Alright then, you can rest first. I¡¯ll bring the passbook to you tomorrow.¡± Yun Shan walked out of the Old Madam¡¯s room and saw Yun Xi standing at the door of the house. The warm yellow light in the room shone on Yun Xi¡¯s face. It was clearly such a warm scene, but there was an indescribable strangeness in Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just here to see your grandmother. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back and rest first!¡± Yun Xi still stood in the same spot without moving. Yun Shan took the initiative to speak. ¡°Mm!¡± Yun Xi only uttered a single syble. Yun Xi was not the only one who heard the conversation between the olddy and Yun Shan. Yun Lang, who was hiding at the side, was also eavesdropping. Ever since Yun Zhu and Yun Xi had discussed the topic of whether Yun Lang was Yun Gang¡¯s biological child, Yun Lang had be very sensitive. He always felt that everyone was saying bad things about him. Yun Lang had be the habit of listening to others¡¯ conversations behind their backs. He was afraid that others would talk about his background behind his back, but he did not know. Therefore, it was a surprise that he could hear the conversation between the Old Madam and Yun Shan this time. After Yun Lang returned to the house, he told Yun Gang about this matter. ¡°Dad, I just heard a piece of news from grandma. Third Uncle gave the money for their corn to grandma,¡± Yun Lang said carefully. Yun Lang was now crazily trying to gain favor with Yun Gang. Yun Lang even understood Yun Lian¡¯s situation back then. There was a cycle of karma in the world, and now he finally experienced this feeling. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yun Gang was very excited when he heard the news. After Yun Gang found out that he was notpletely infertile, he always wanted to marry another wife. After all, it was too depressing to live alone. However, he could only rely on part-time jobs to maintain three meals a day. Sometimes, he even had to rely on the Old Madam. Due to hisck of money, he had never been able to realize this idea. However, now that he had arge sum of money to dispose of, his wish to marry another wife would soon be realized. Chapter 764 - Yun Gang Wanted to Get Married Again Translator: EndlessF

Chapter 764: Yun Gang Wanted to Get Married Again

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you! If you have any good candidates, you must introduce them to me immediately! I¡¯ll wait for your good news at home!¡± Yun Gang went to the matchmaker¡¯s house early the next morning and gave the matchmaker a box of good cigarettes and 20 yuan. He told the matchmaker the criteria he wanted. The criteria Yun Gang wanted was very simple. ¡°I just want to find someone around the same age! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s their first marriage, second marriage, or others, but I hope that the other party has no children or their children are with their father. It¡¯s best if they can ept having another child!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any special requirements for looks. As long as it¡¯s not too fat or too ugly, I can ept it.¡± ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s onest point! I hope that the bride price isn¡¯t too high. After all, it¡¯s not our first marriage. It¡¯s best if we can control it to be within the autumn harvest.¡± The money from the autumn harvest was arge sum of money for many people. These conditions were not particrly difficult for an experienced matchmaker. Seeing that she had the money, the matchmaker epted it with a smile. She said that she would definitely help Yun Gang find a suitable person. ¡°I will give you some remuneration after the matter is done! Please take care of it!¡± After Yun Gang and the matchmaker discussed this matter, he came to the Old Madam¡¯s house. Yun Gang¡¯s next goal was to swindle the money that the Old Madam had gotten from Yun Shan. Yun Shan was also very fast. He went to the county town in the morning and deposited the money in the bank. When he returned, he handed the passbook to the Old Madam Yun Xi did not tell Chen Li that Yun Shan had promised the Old Madam to give her the money. Yun Shan acted fast, so it was very likely that he was afraid that Chen Li would find out. Even if Chen Li found out, it would already be done. Yun Yang had been staying at Doctor Lu¡¯s ce for a long time, so he was very worried his family. Coincidentally, Doctor Lu had caught a slight cold during thest few days of the season. He wanted to rest for a few days, so he asked Yun Yang to go home and take a look. Time passed quickly. Yun Yang had grown into a young man, and his height was almost the same as Yun Xi¡¯s. Yun Xi could no longer treat Yun Yang as a child. There were some things that she had to share with Yun Yang. ¡°Mother, I have something good to share with you recently.¡± Yun Gang was going to use some strategies to get the Old Madam to hand over the money willingly. ¡°What good things have happened to your family recently?¡± The Old Madam narrowed her eyes. Since some time ago, there was no good news from the eldest son. The only good news was that her favorite granddaughter, Yun Lian, married into a wealthy family. However, she soon became the wife of a fool. Fate yed tricks on people! ¡°Didn¡¯t I divorce thatscivious woman, Liu Fang? I¡¯m only in my forties now, and it¡¯s impossible for me to be single for the rest of my life, so I want to marry another wife to take care of you with me!¡± Yun Gang emphasized thest sentence. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing! Moreover, Yun Lang is still young, so you really need to find a woman to take care of you and your son.¡± The Old Madam nodded, very satisfied. Yun Gang finally did something that made her happy. ¡°But mom, there¡¯s a situation, I need you to help me¡­¡± Yun Gang looked at the Old Madam¡¯s expression and wanted to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°What is it?¡± In fact, the Old Madam had already guessed the general situation, but she still opened her mouth to ask. ¡°It is that our vige¡¯s matchmaker has already helped me find a very suitable person. Gentle, virtuous, and filial, but the betrothal gift over there is a little too high. The money in my hand is still a little short. I wonder if you can help me cover it first?¡± The Old Madam frowned. Her eldest son was indeed thinking about her money. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely return this money to you. Think about it, as long as I marry her, won¡¯t she be part of our family? When the timees, let her work with me to return this money to you.¡± ¡°Then the money will still be part of our family, and the person will also be part of our family. Isn¡¯t this a good deal no matter how you think about it?¡± How was Yun Gang looking for a wife? It was clearly a nanny! The Old Madam¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she had already been convinced by Yun Gang. She felt that what Yun Gang said was very reasonable. Chapter 765 - Zhang Cui Came

Chapter 765: Zhang Cui Came

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°Okay, I can give you this money. However, you have to write me a promissory note. After you marry a new wife, you have to promise to be filial to me with her.¡± The Old Madam was still thinking for herself. ¡°Okay, I will write you a promissory note now. Keep it well. As long as I marry a new wife, my life will definitely get better and better. This money will be returned to you sooner orter, and very soon!¡± Yun Gang started to sweet-talk the olddy. Not to mention that the matchmaker had not found a suitable person for him, even if Yun Gang had found a suitable person to marry him. Yun Gang had never thought of returning the money. The money was in the hands of the Old Madam, so as long as Yun Gang kept saying that he did not have the money, Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s family would not be able to do anything to him. The Old Madam definitely could not bear to see her son suffer in prison, so this matter definitely would not go to the court or the Public Security Bureau. That promissory note was no different from a nk piece of paper. It had to be said that this matchmaker in the vige was quite efficient. The betrothal gift that Yun Gang gave was quite generous, and the conditions were not particrly high. The matchmaker really found a suitable candidate in just two days. It was a woman from the neighboring vige, her name was Zhang Cui! Zhang Cui was also divorced and had a daughter with her ex-husband. Now, this daughter was being raised by her grandparents. Zhang Cui lived alone in her parents¡¯ home with her brother and sister-inw. Her brother was unable to handle matters at home. Zhang Cui¡¯s every move at home usually depended on her sister-inw. Zhang Cui had always wanted to leave her family, but because she did not have any ability, she could only swallow her anger and live in silence. Zhang Cui lived like a nanny in her family. She had always wanted to find another man. Zhang Cui¡¯s ex-husband was a shoe repairman, but there were many fields in the family. At the same time, Zhang Cui¡¯s ex-husband was not an honest man. Such a man would easily be seduced by other women. Zhang Cui¡¯s ex-husband cheated on an even more coquettish widow and abandoned Zhang Cui. Zhang Cui was not ugly, but she was definitely not beautiful. There was nothing special about her, and she would not be recognized even in a crowd. Zhang Cui did not intend to ask for many betrothal gifts. She just wanted to live the life that a normal woman should live. Therefore, after hearing about the matchmaker¡¯s conditions, Zhang Cui was willing to meet Yun Gang. Yun Gang felt that Zhang Cui was also very suitable for his conditions. The two of them arranged a blind date in the Yun family courtyard. Before Zhang Cui arrived at the Yun family courtyard, the matchmaker had already arrived at the Yun family. Yun Zhu basked in the sun at the door, which was rare. It seemed that he also wanted to take a look at this future aunt of his. However, only Yun Lang knew that he did not think this way. When no one was around, Yun Shu whispered into his ear, ¡°Your father is going to get a new wife. He really doesn¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Yun Zhu watched Yun Lang¡¯s defeated expression and felt happy every time. Yun Xi felt that it was time to tell Chen Li that the money had been given to the Old Madam. She also told her younger brother, Yun Yang. Yun Yang was very angry. Yun Yang had always received a fair and just education, and his personality was no longer as weak as before. The money that belonged to his family should be returned. ¡°Our family¡¯s money should be returned! This is different from whether our familycks money or not!¡± Yun Shan had just entered the house when he heard Yunyang¡¯s words. He scratched his head guiltily. ¡°Big brother is going on a blind date today. I went to the market to buy some fruits and fried dough sticks for the asion. I even specially brought some back for you guys to eat.¡± Yun Shan wanted to quickly change the topic. ¡°Let me ask you, why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter like giving all the money to mom? Are you the only one in charge of this family? Do you still want to live this life?¡± Chen Li opened her mouth to question Yun Shan. ¡°This matter is indeed my fault! But I also have my own difficulties! I will exin this matter to you after big brother goes on a blind date today. Today, we must put big brother on the priority list. We can¡¯t ruin their marriage, right?¡± Yun Shan pulled Chen Li, hoping that Chen Li could lower her voice. ¡°Okay!¡± Yun Xi answered first. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat quickly. After we finish eating, let¡¯s go see how uncle¡¯s potential wife is doing.¡± Yun Xi grabbed a fried dough stick and stuffed it into her mouth. The fried dough stick that was repeatedly fried with a pot of oil had a burnt smell. Although it was not healthy, it was indeed delicious. Chapter 766 - At the Blind Date Venue

Chapter 766: At the Blind Date Venue

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Zhang Cui and Yun Gang¡¯s blind date venue was entirely dependent on the matchmaker. ¡°You¡¯re such a lucky man! Let me tell you, our Lil¡¯ Cui is really well-known for being good at cooking. Just wait to enjoy your life after marrying her. When we¡¯re at home, our Lil¡¯ Cui can take care of the food for the whole family by herself¡­¡± After all, this was Yun Gang¡¯s home ground. The matchmaker was also a woman, so she subconsciously leaned toward Zhang Cui. The words that came out of her mouth were all praises for Zhang Cui. Yun Gang listened carefully and looked at Zhang Cui from the corner of his eyes. Today, Zhang Cui was wearing a light yellow dress. Her hair was simply tied up. Although Zhang Cui was not considered beautiful, her skin was very fair. The light yellow dress brought out a hazy sense of beauty. ¡°Lil¡¯Cui! This family¡¯s situation is only as you can see. There are three brothers, and the person you are going on a blind date with is the eldest son of this family. Yun Gang¡¯s situation is very simr to yours. It turns out that his ex-wife has been following another man non-stop.¡± ¡°Yun Gang used to be a vige official in this vige. Now, he stays at home to take care of his lonely old mother. He has a son, but this son is also very sensible and obedient.¡± The matchmaker began to pick some nice words. Yun Lang was still doubting his identity. Throughout the whole process of the blind date, he hid in a corner and did not dare to say a word. Suddenly, he heard the matchmaker mention him, and carefully listened to what they said about him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as you are willing to marry my father ande to our house, I will be filial and treat you like my biological mother,¡± Yun Lang added in time to cooperate with the matchmaker. Now, Yun Lang only wanted to leave a good impression in front of everyone. If things really went to the worst, he hoped that Yun Gang would remember his good deeds and the bits and pieces that they had spent so many years together. ¡°Hey, look at how sensible this child is! If youe to this house, you won¡¯t have to be bullied by your brother and sister-inw anymore. This family will definitely ept you sincerely and treat you as a family.¡± The matchmaker was trying her best to say nice things about the other party partly because of her professionalism, and partly because she had facilitated this matter so that she could receive a red packet. ¡°Uncle, I heard that a new aunt might being over. Do you mind if Ie over to share the joy with you?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s family came over after breakfast. Yun Yang¡¯s voice could be heard from inside the door. ¡°This should be the kid from the third son¡¯s family! He looks so energetic!¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward. The matchmaker quickly came over to smooth things over. ¡°Lil¡¯ Cui, look how much this family values you! This is only the first day you¡¯vee to meet Yun Gang, but the younger generation of the family is all rushing over to see you.¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s face quickly turned red when she heard the matchmaker¡¯s words. ¡°Sit down quickly!¡± In order to appear very loving in front of Zhang Cui, Yun Gang could only suppress his anger towards Yun Yang and let the people behind him sit on the chairs at the table. ¡°The two of you should understand each other¡¯s situation more or less! We are already so old. Since we both have a good impression of each other, why don¡¯t we settle this matter today?¡± It seemed that the matchmaker was very anxious to earn this money. Yun Gang nodded, hinting to the matchmaker that he was also very satisfied with Zhang Cui. The matchmaker immediately understood Yun Gang¡¯s meaning and lowered her head to ask for Zhang Cui¡¯s opinion. ¡°Lil¡¯ Cui, do you have any opinions about Big Brother Yun Gang? If you don¡¯t have any opinions, let¡¯s talk about the betrothal gift!¡± ¡°Do you have any opinions in your heart?¡± The matchmaker asked the woman¡¯s own opinion first. Zhang Cui had always been a person who would just ept whatever came her way. In the past, when she got married, she would listen to her parents¡¯ opinions. Now, when she got married, she would listen to her elder brother and sister-inw¡¯s opinions. She did not have any opinions at all. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any opinions, then I will help you get a reasonable price.¡± ¡°Anyway, your parents are dead. You will have to bring this betrothal gift with you in the future. How about we get lucky and ask for 666 yuan?¡± The matchmaker¡¯s words were quite pertinent. Chapter 767 - The Family Came Looking for Her

Chapter 767: The Family Came Looking for Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Soon, another group of uninvited guests came to the Yun family¡¯s courtyard. These two people were Zhang Cui¡¯s brother and sister-inw. ¡°You little b*tch! You actually went behind our backs and found a matchmaker to set yourself up on a blind date. I was wondering why no one fed the little pig this morning. So you¡¯ve already gone to the next house!¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s words were particrly unpleasant, and she was like a shrew. Brother Zhang stood behind Zhang Cui¡¯s sister-inw, his eyes filled with anger. !! ¡°What 666 yuan? My sister is so capable, could it be that the betrothal gift money is only 666 yuan?¡± ¡°Although her parents have passed away, her brother, I, am still in this world. It is said that the elder brother is like a father, I can now take the ce of my parents to collect this betrothal gift money.¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang came to the Yun familypound after getting some information from God knows where. Their purpose was not to bring Zhang Cui home but to get the betrothal gift money from Zhang Cui¡¯s remarriage. ¡°Come in and take a seat!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not make a scene here. If there is anything, sit down and discuss it properly. This is a happy event, so don¡¯t let everyone see it as a joke.¡± The matchmaker quickly tried to smooth things over, hoping that the farce at the door could be put on hold. After all, everything could be discussed properly. There was no need to make a fool of yourself at the door and pester others. Yun Yang also quietly leaned over to Yun Xi¡¯s ear and discussed with her. ¡°Sister, I think this Zhang Cui is a pretty good person. If such a person follows big uncle, wouldn¡¯t she be jumping from one pit of fire to another? Can we help this person?¡± Yun Yang was moved bypassion again. ¡°How do you want to help her?¡± Yun Xi asked for Yunyang¡¯s opinion. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way¡­¡± Yun Yang whispered his thoughts in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. After hearing this, Yun Xi nodded her head. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it your way!¡± Yun Xi and her brother looked at each other and smiled. Yun Xi still wanted to pat her brother¡¯s head like before, but she did not expect Yun Yang to be as tall as her. Under the persuasion of the matchmaker, Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang finally gave up shouting and walked into the house. When Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang entered the room, the originallyrge bedroom suddenly became very small. Zhang Cui kept holding the matchmaker¡¯s hand, and one could see that her eyelids were slightly trembling. It could be seen that Zhang Cui had been abused by her sister-inw many times at home. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for sister-inw to get married again. As her brother and sister-inw, we can¡¯t stop her. However, we are her brother and sister-inw after all. As her elders, we must keep an eye on the kind of people she is going to marry,¡± said Mrs. Zhang shamelessly. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. The Yun family had lived here for decades. The old man was still a veteran. There was nothing to say about his character. The third son of this family was particrly promising. Now, he had moved to the city to develop. From time to time, he would help these two brothers in the family, so the conditions of this family can be considered very good.¡± To deal with Mrs. Zhang, the matchmaker took out another set of words. ¡°It sounds really good! Since their family background is also good, why did they only take out 666 yuan for the betrothal gift?¡± Aunt Zhangined that this betrothal gift was too little. ¡°The betrothal gift is just a token of goodwill. The main thing is the rtionship between the two of them,¡± Yun Gang said these words on behalf of the matchmaker. In fact, he did not want to spend too much money from the bottom of his heart. After all, it was not like he had never married a woman before. 666 yuan was not a low price. ¡°Oh my, this is the first time I have seen someone say that they don¡¯t want to spend money so politely,¡± Mrs. Zhang mocked. Mrs. Zhang saw a bag of sunflower seeds on the bed of Yun Gang¡¯s house, so she grabbed a handful and started eating. The sunflower seeds were scattered all over the ground. It seemed like Mrs. Zhang did not have any manners at all. Yun Gang looked at the sunflower seeds that he was about to give to Zhang Cui, being eaten by others, and his heart was filled with disgust. Zhang Cui was indeed a good person, but Zhang Cui¡¯s family was really too difficult to deal with. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, don¡¯t talk like that! We had discussed it just now, and Zhang Cui also thought that the 666 yuan was very suitable for her. It was said that it was better to destroy ten temples than to destroy a marriage. Let¡¯s follow the wishes of the newlyweds and quickly carry out this marriage!¡± The matchmaker urged. Chapter 768 - Asking For a Lot

Chapter 768: Asking For a Lot

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°What does she know?¡± Mrs. Zhang was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Only by giving enough betrothal gifts can she get enough attention when she gets married!¡± Although Mrs. Zhang was a little unreasonable, her words still made a lot of sense. ¡°Who are these two people?¡± ¡°Are they your son and daughter?¡±Mrs. Zhang asked while pointing at Yun Xi and Yun Yang. ¡°No, these are the children of the Yun family¡¯s third son, and this is Yun Gang¡¯s child. Yun Gang only has one son in the family, and this child is very sensible. Just now, he said that he would treat Zhang Cui as his biological mother and be filial to her.¡± The matchmaker took the opportunity to praise Yun Lang. The matchmaker did not know some inside information about the Yun family, so she also did not know anything about Yun Lian. Mrs. Zhang looked at the differences between the three children. Sure enough, the fabric worn by Yun Shan¡¯s children looked more expensive, and Yun Lang¡¯s clothes looked like cheap goods from the market. The matchmaker said Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s living condition was very good, so it should be true. Mrs. Zhang wanted to take this opportunity to ask for a lot. Zhang Cui leaving home was equivalent to having one lessbor force. In the future, the physicalbor of washing clothes and cooking would fall on Mrs. Zhang. If she did not take advantage of this betrothal gift to extort money, Aunt Zhang¡¯s heart was very unbnced. ¡°If you want to marry my sister, no matter what, you have to add another zero after the betrothal gift you just mentioned. As long as you agree to my request, I will agree to this marriage.¡± ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that 6,660 yuan?¡± The matchmaker was also shocked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob? Are you selling a girl?¡± Yun Gang¡¯s face was also a little unhappy. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it. It¡¯s hard to find a better person than my sister. However, it¡¯s very easy for my sister to find a man who can give her a good life. You have to think carefully before you give me an answer.¡± Mrs. Zhang had sharp eyes. She could tell at a nce that Yun Gang¡¯s family background was not particrly good. Moreover, he did not look like a man who lived a serious life because she did not see that many farm tools in his yard. On the contrary, the second brother¡¯s family across from him looked like a family that was living a serious life. ¡°Zhang Cui, hurry and go back with me now!¡± Brother Zhang spoke when Yun Gang hesitated for a few seconds. Zhang Cui could see the anger in Brother Zhang¡¯s eyes. It was a small matter to be scolded at home. Such anger might even lead to a beating. Zhang Cui held the matchmaker¡¯s hand tightly, not knowing what to do next. Although the matchmaker wanted to facilitate this marriage, she was still an outsider after all, and the matchmaker was powerless to do anything about it. ¡°Mrs. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I wonder if I, a junior, can interrupt?¡± Yun Xi also saw the fear in Zhang Cui¡¯s eyes and prepared to save this person first. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Mrs. Zhang Sized Up Yun Xi. ¡°This betrothal gift money is indeed a little expensive. Why don¡¯t you let our family discuss it first, or we can furthermunicate? You can¡¯t be so greedy.¡± ¡°However, in order to show our sincerity, as juniors, the two of us, as siblings, are also prepared to bring our future aunt to the market to buy some red cloth forter use. Even if we can¡¯t be a family in the future, these can be considered as a meeting gift.¡± Yun Xi thought of a very reasonable reason. Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes kept rolling around. When she heard they could take it as a gift even if the marriage was not sessful, she immediately agreed. ¡°Alright then, bring some people to the market to buy some first!¡± Mrs. Zhang also had a very good n in her heart. If this marriage did not work out, she could still get some cloth to make new clothes for herself. If this marriage worked out, then she could get arge sum of money as a betrothal gift, this way, she would not be short of money for a period of time. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t be a real husband and wife with my uncle, I¡¯ll call you ¡®Miss¡¯ first,¡± Yun Xi said to the shy Zhang Cui. Zhang Cui did not say anything and nodded shyly. Chapter 769 - Encouraged Zhang Cui

Chapter 769: Encouraged Zhang Cui

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

Yun Xi brought Zhang Cui to the market where the cloth was sold. ¡°How about this? I think this is already very good! Let¡¯s buy a little less¡­¡± Zhang Cui wanted to say something but hesitated. It seemed that she was worried that her brother and sister-inw would not agree to her marrying into the Yun family and she would waste their money. Yun Xi picked up the tag on the cloth andpared it with other cloth. Only then did she realize that this was the cheapest one. ¡°I think this color is not as good as this color! Why don¡¯t we choose these cloth?¡± Yun Xi picked up the cloth in the middle and said. !! Zhang Cui subconsciously took a look at the price first and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, no, this is too expensive! I have never worn clothes made of such expensive cloth. We can just choose some simple ones.¡± A woman who had never been loved since she was young would think that she was not worthy of these good things. At this moment, Yun Xi fully sympathized with Zhang Cui. In her previous life, she was like this. She always wanted to leave the best things to others, but in the end, she had nothing but a stomach full of grievances. Those who had the things that should have been hers had never remembered Yun Xi¡¯s benefits. Therefore, when necessary, people should be more selfish! ¡°Boss, wrap this up!¡± Yun Xi did not listen to Zhang Cui anymore, nor did she want to argue with her. Instead, she directly asked the boss to pack up the cloth. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there again!¡± Yun Xi took the cloth from the boss and led her people in another direction. ¡°Thank you so much for helping me out today. If you hadn¡¯t brought me to the market, my brother and sister-inw would have beaten me to death if they had gone home with their emotions at that time,¡± Zhang Cui expressed her gratitude in a low voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong in the first ce. Why did you let them beat you? Shouldn¡¯t you fight back if you were wronged?¡± Yun Xi tried to help Zhang Cui break out of this fixed-thinking mode. ¡°I can¡¯t. They are my elder brother and sister-inw. They are my elders. How can I fight with my elders?¡± Zhang Cui refused without thinking. ¡°Have you watched the television? Do you know a female celebrity named Jing Ning?¡± A dry lecture was too boring. Yun Xi nned to use some vivid examples to persuade Zhang Cui. ¡°No! I don¡¯t have a television at home. I only have an old-fashioned radio. However, it¡¯s never my turn to use it. My brother has always owned this radio alone.¡± Yun Xi only felt a little sour in her heart. ¡°However, I know about female celebrities. They¡¯re beautiful and capable. Although I¡¯ve never watched the television, the calendar at home is full of photos of female celebrities. I¡¯ve also seen the photos of this female celebrity named Jing Ning that you mentioned,¡± Zhang Cui added. Yun Xi sighed! Actually, it did not matter whether they knew each other or not. Yun Xi just wanted to use the story of Jing Ning¡¯s experience to encourage Zhang Cui. ¡°This Jing Ning was a friend of mine when I was young. We have a very good rtionship now. Before this, she was also an ignorant little girl who was deceived by a scumbag. Moreover, people all over the world followed the scumbag to insult her and me her.¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Zhang Cui was obviously very interested in this matter. ¡°She didn¡¯t sink down as people hoped. Instead, she faced all of this bravely. Now, she has be a rising star in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°Then she is really amazing!¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s words were filled with envy, but there was no hint of jealousy. ¡°Actually, as long as you want to, you can be like her,¡± Yun Xi encouraged. ¡°I can¡¯t be like her. How can I be like a celebrity? I¡¯m not pretty and I don¡¯t have a job. If I can¡¯t even eat when I leave home, how can I be like her?¡± As long as she voiced out all her concerns, it proved that her heart had already wavered. Zhang Cui has said her concerns about not being able to leave home, which proves that she still wants to leave home. Chapter 770 - Worth Teaching

Chapter 770: Worth Teaching

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°If you really want to leave home, I can help you!¡± Yun Xi continued. ¡°I have a lot of small shops in the city. If you are willing to take this step, I will provide you with a job in my shop. The sry in the city is not low. If you work there for half a year, it will even be worth the ie of your brother and sister-inw who work hard for a year.¡± The ideal country that Yun Xi had built for Zhang Cui was very dreamy. Zhang Cui stopped in her tracks and seemed to have forgotten about the things around her. ¡°But my brother and sister-inw won¡¯t agree to me leaving home to work like this.¡± Those who were used to being enved would always have some fear in their hearts. ¡°You are now an adult. You have the ability to control your own life. Only you have to need to agree to it. Why do you need others to agree?¡± Yun Xi patiently exined to Zhang Cui. ¡°But...¡± Zhang Cui seemed to have a lot of worries. ¡°Don¡¯t have too many buts. When you get to the city, I¡¯ll help you arrange a ce to live. This way, your work, and ce will be settled. It¡¯s a legal society now. Even if your brother and sister-inwe to cause trouble, you can still call the police.¡± After Jiang Meng died, the apartment they had rented previously became vacant. Jing Ning was now rushing to work at various venues. The hotel had almost be Jing Ning¡¯s home. Under normal circumstances, she would not return to this apartment. Jing Yu also did not want to stay in this sad ce anymore. He took his luggage and moved out to live with Qin Hai. It just so happened that the two of them could discuss things with each other, and the two bachelors stayed with each other. The empty apartment was just right for Zhang Cui to live in. Yun Xi almost felt like she was worrying for Zhang Cui like an old mother. ¡°If you want to change your current life, the most important thing is to take the first step to change it. If you keep hesitating here, then it¡¯s impossible to change the life you hate now.¡± Yun Xi¡¯sst words seemed to have given Zhang Cui a lot of courage. Zhang Cui stood there in a daze for a long time. Yun Xi¡¯s words echoed in her mind again and again. ¡°Good! I¡¯m willing to take the first step!¡± Zhang Cui gritted her teeth and said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll regret itter. I should take the first step in time now. I didn¡¯t have any luggage at home to begin with. I only had a few sets of clothes to change into. I don¡¯t want to go back home either. Just help me book a ticket right now and let me leave this ce!¡± Yun Xi was a little shocked. She did not expect Zhang Cui¡¯s yearning for a new life to be so urgent. ¡°I¡¯ll return the money for the ticket after I earn my sry. I¡¯ll take these cloth with me first. I¡¯ll make two sets of new clothes, so I¡¯ll look better for work.¡± Zhang Cui took the cloth from Yun Xi¡¯s hands. Seeing that Zhang Cui was willing to make a change was something to be gratified about. Leaving now was not much different from leaving in two days. Yun Xi managed to convince Zhang Cui to be so enthusiastic and immediately pulled her to the train station, they booked the earliest ticket and left. Looking at Zhang Cui¡¯s back view on the tform, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Amidst the flickering tears, Yun Xi saw her past self through Zhang Cui¡¯s back view. If she had received the help of such a person back then, would the stories of her past life have had a different ending? The mission that Yun Yang had given her had finally beenpleted. Yun Xi was about to go home. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally back. Where did you take my sister? Why did youe back alone?¡± It was almost evening when Yun Xi returned home. Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were waiting for Yun Xi in the Yun family courtyard. ¡°You didn¡¯t sell my sister, did you? Or did you trick my sister to elope with your uncle? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a bad person. If I knew you would kidnap my sister, I wouldn¡¯t have let you bring her to buy some cloth.¡± Mrs. Zhang made a racket at the door. Chapter 771 - Came to Ask For Her

Chapter 771: Came to Ask For Her

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion

¡°I didn¡¯t abduct and sell your sister. She just found a very good job in the city and is now working in the city.¡± Yun Xi used her strength to push away the hand that was holding her sleeve. Yun Xi hated the touch of strangers. ¡°What kind of job? Call your uncle out and I will argue with him face-to-face. Did he trick my sister out to work with him?¡± Brother Zhang became very emotional. ¡°If you really suspect that we kidnapped your sister, you can go to the Public Security Bureau and call the police. There¡¯s no need to make such a ruckus in front of my house. Let me go! I still want to go home to eat!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude also became cold. Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were obviously a pair of shameless people. Yun Xi had no need to waste time with these two people. !! ¡°Yun Gang,e out! You kidnapped my sister and hid inside like a coward?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I will burn down your house. Today, you can either let us see her or let us get the money. Otherwise, we will never let this matter go!¡± Brother Zhang and his wife were shouting at the entrance of the Yun family home. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I just made dinner. Do you want toe in and eat together? We can discuss things slowly. Don¡¯t shout at the entrance.¡± Yun Gang heard someone calling his name outside and rushed out. He found that it was Brother Zhang and his wife. Yun Gang could not stand the two of them messing around anymore. He was ready to serve these two masters well, and cancel this marriage! Although he was very poor now, he was still very energetic. It should not be a problem for him to find another wife. It could only be said that there was no fate between him and Zhang Cui! ¡°How can you still eat after kidnapping my sister?¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang squatted at the door for a long time and were really hungry. Hearing Yun Gang¡¯s words, they walked into Yun Gang¡¯s house and looked at the food in the pot. They could not help but mock. ¡°What do you mean by kidnapping your sister? After the matchmaker left this morning, I haven¡¯t gone out. How am I going to kidnap your sister?!¡± Yun Gang was also confused. ¡°It was your niece who brought my sister out to buy cloth! However, we waited at home for a long time, but no one came back. We went to the market, but we didn¡¯t see anyone, so we came to your house to wait.¡± ¡°In the end, we only saw your niecee back alone and didn¡¯t see my sister. How dare you say that you didn¡¯t abduct my sister?¡± If Brother Zhang was tall enough, he would have grabbed Yun Gang¡¯s cor and shouted these words. ¡°You wretched girl, where are you going? You haven¡¯t given us an exnation yet!¡± Yun Xi did not want to bother with these people anymore and walked into his own room. Mrs. Zhang saw through Yun Xi¡¯s intentions and hurriedly called her to stop. Yun Gang also did not understand and wanted to ask Yun Xi where Zhang Cui had run off to. He could not let these peoplebel him as a human trafficker, could he?! ¡°Yun Xi, what happened to you and Zhang Cui when you went out to buy cloth today? Where did Zhang Cui go?¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude became much gentler. ¡°We did go to the market to buy cloth. Aunt Zhang Cui told me that she doesn¡¯t want to live the life she has now. She doesn¡¯t want to be trampled by others and be a tool for others to exploit.¡± Yun Xi emphasized thest sentence, and her eyes were fixed on the arrogant Mrs. Zhang who was still moring. ¡°So, where did she go?¡±The three of them asked almost at the same time. ¡°Uncle, you know that I know some people in the city who also have a few shops. I rmended Aunt Zhang Cui to work there. Now, she has a monthly sry and a ce to live. Of course, she doesn¡¯t want to return to a ce like the countryside!¡± When Yun Gang heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, the jealousy in his heart burned like a raging me. They were clearly a family. There were clearly vacant positions in the city, but she did not hire her own family to work. Instead, Yun Xi chose to help these people who had no connection to her at all. Yun Gang¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold.. Chapter 772 - Asking For a Job Chapter 772: Asking For a Job ¡°In the end, it was you, who lured my sister to the city, right?¡± Mrs. Zhang turned to Yun Xi. ¡°My sister has never traveled far since she was young. If anything happens to her, your whole family will be facing awsuit.¡± Brother Zhang had a conscience, so he worried about his sister. The only difference between Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang was whether they were rted to Zhang Cui by blood. ¡°Even if she has never traveled far and has never been to the city, she is already an adult. She knows how to take care of herself on the train. After she got off the train, I have already found a friend to pick her up, so there will definitely be no problems.¡± !! Yun Xi had already called Qin Hai and asked him to go over and help. Mrs. Zhang did not care about Zhang Cui¡¯s life. After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, she thought about it carefully, pulled Brother Zhang back, lowered her head, and started whispering. ¡°I think it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to let Zhang Cui work in the city. I think it¡¯s more reliable than letting her get married again!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Brother Zhang still did not understand what Mrs. Zhang meant. ¡°Didn¡¯t that girl just say that? Zhang Cui is now earning money in the city, and there was a sry to be paid every month. The sry in the city was definitely more than what we earned from farming here. When that girl earned money, we can let her transfer the money to the family. Then, won¡¯t we¡­¡± The two of them startedughing as they chatted. Yun Gang was even more confused. What was with these people?! Yun Gang felt that as long as he met Yun Shan¡¯s family, he would never be lucky. ¡°Alright, since things havee to this, then I¡¯ll leave my sister in your care!¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang seemed to have reached an agreement. They no longer made things difficult for the Yun family and happily returned to their own home. Before Brother Zhang left, he did not forget to take away a steamed bun that Yun Gang had ced on the stove. ¡°I won¡¯t be eating at your house for dinner, but thank you for this steamed bun.¡± He was really trying to be a good boy after getting a bargain! Yun Gang had long wanted to cancel this marriage. Now that Yun Xi had sent Zhang Cui to the city to work, it had nothing to do with Yun Gang. What Yun Gang wanted to do the most now was to convince his third brother¡¯s family to give him a job in the city. Even if he had to give the Old Madam a little more money every month like his third brother, Yun Gang was still willing. Yun Xi had sses at school, so Yun Xi brought Yun Yang back to the city first. The Old Madam felt a little guilty for taking her son¡¯s money. She said that she missed her youngest son very much and kept Yun Shan for a few more days. Chen Li was still in a cold war with Yun Shan because Yun Shan had taken the initiative to give the money for the corn to the Old Madam. Although she was unwilling to stay in the vige with Yun Shan, she was afraid that Yun Shan would give the Old Madam something else. Thus, the two of them lived in the vige as if there was a river between them. Yun Xi had just left when Yun Gang came to the house of Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Gang even brought two bottles of better white wine and a chicken that he had just bought from the market. It was obvious that he did not have good intentions! ¡°Yun Shan! I have been really upset these past few days. It was not easy for me to meet a woman that I liked, but because of her brother and sister-inw, it did not work out in the end.¡± ¡°Can you spare some time to apany me for a few drinks?¡± Yun Shan first looked at Chen Li¡¯s expression, but he did not immediately open the door for Yun Gang. ¡°Our family has something to doter. If big brother is really upset, you can go and have a drink with second brother.¡± Chen Li gave the order to leave. ¡°Third brother and sister, what are you talking about? Who doesn¡¯t know that you and your wife are the idlest people in the entire vige?¡± ¡°Second brother and his family went to work early. Now I can only have a drink with the third brother.¡± Yun Gang was still persisting. ¡°Look at big brother¡¯s good intentions! I¡¯ll give you all the money I have on me. I¡¯ll go have a drink with big brother and listen to hisints.¡± Yun Shan emptied every pocket of his clothes and ced everything in front of Chen Li. He put on his shoes and went out to the house with Yun Gang. Chapter 773 - The Teacher Who Studied Abroad Chapter 773: The Teacher Who Studied Abroad Due to business and family matters, Yun Xi had be one of the students who had been absent from school all year round. However, this time, the counselor repeatedly emphasized that the teachers who had returned to hold public sses this time were those who had returned from studying abroad in Country X. It was a rare opportunity, and he hoped that every student would be able to attend ss on time. Yun Xi was naturally present as well. ¡°Good morning, my dear students.¡± The students were all gathered in a ssroom of a hundred people. A female teacher wearing patent leather high-heeled shoes and fiery red lipstick on her mouth walked into therge ssroom. The first sentence that the female teacher said was about thenguage of Country X. Yun Xi¡¯s first impression of this female teacher was not good. The first sentence she said when greeting was in a field that she was familiar with, which seemed a little ostentatious. The ss monitor understood the meaning of this sentence and immediately got the students present to stand up and interact with the teacher. ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Liu Mei and have just returned from Country X.¡± ¡°I will be spending the next 90 minutes of this public lecture with everyone here. The main purpose of this lecture is to share my experiences of studying abroad. I will be imparting to everyone what I have seen and heard in Country X. I hope that it will inspire everyone toe to Country X and study hard.¡± Yun Xi was already convinced that this was a teacher who came to show off. Next, Liu Mei mainly talked about a few stories that happened when she had just arrived in Country X. The students were amused by her funny experience. Yun Xi sat at the back and listened to Liu Mei¡¯s narration. ¡°Students, I still feel that your current thoughts are somewhat restricted. Country X is a particrly open country, suitable for students who want to make a name for themselves. Everyone can pursue their dreams there¡­¡± Teacher Liu Mei spoke with confidence and confidence about her lofty speech. ¡°Teacher, I have a question!¡± Yun Xi really could not listen anymore. She raised her hand and interrupted Teacher Liu Mei¡¯s speech. Yun Xi admitted that Country X had its advantages, but Liu Mei¡¯s arrogant and boastful face really made people feel disgusted. Liu Mei looked unhappy as if she did not like her students interrupting her. However, when she thought that today was her first time teaching at this university, she could only endure it. ¡°I wonder if this student has any questions? You can just say it directly. I¡¯m willing to help you answer your questions,¡± Liu Mei said. ¡°Teacher, you said that Country X is a rtively open country, where everyone can realize their dreams. However, what¡¯s wrong with our own country? Why can¡¯t we realize our dreams?¡± Yun Xi questioned. ¡°Compared to country X, I feel that our country¡¯s economy and even educational conditions are not as modern. I didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t realize our dreams in our own country, but I feel that the probability of realizing our dreams if we go to Country X will be increased.¡± Teacher Liu Mei had always insisted on this point. ¡°Furthermore, I feel that in this life, I should let myself experience something different. If the students present have the opportunity, you can also visit Country X. Today¡¯s public lecture is entirely my personal opinion and suggestion.¡± Just as Yun Xi raised a question, Teacher Liu Mei replied with a bunch of words. ¡°Teacher, may I ask what your dream is? Have you realized your dream in Country X?¡± Yun Xi asked again. Liu Mei was momentarily stunned by the question. Then, she took out a standard answer to answer Yun Xi¡¯s question. ¡°My dream is to be a teacher who teaches and educates people. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have seen my figure on this podium today. My experience of going abroad to study in Country X has allowed me to be your teacher when I return to my country. This is naturally my chance to realize my dream.¡± Teacher Liu Mei¡¯s answer was enough to convince the public, but Yun Xi still caught some loopholes. ¡°Teacher Liu Mei, our school has so many teachers, and there are also many teachers throughout the country. Not all teachers have studied in Country X, but they can still stand on the podium and still teach us knowledge.¡± Chapter 774 - Despicable Attack Chapter 774: Despicable Attack ¡°So what I want to say is that there is no need for us to deny ourselves. As long as we are willing to work hard, we can achieve our dreams anywhere. This has nothing to do with whether we go abroad or not.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words were very reasonable. All of the students present were university students. Naturally, they had their own positions to distinguish between right and wrong. ¡°Students, please be quiet!¡± The students began to discuss among themselves in their seats because of Yun Xi¡¯s remarks. For the first time, Liu Mei felt that someone had challenged her authority ever since she came back from abroad. Due to Liu Mei¡¯s experience of studying abroad, many people respected her a little. The teachers in the school also valued the rarity of things. They treated Liu Mei well in all aspects. This was the first time Liu Mei was defeated in this school. ¡°This student, there is nothing wrong with what you said. However, other teachers, such as your counselor, teach chemistry. So he can still be a university teacher in the country.¡± Liu Mei paused before continuing. ¡°What I teach is thenguage of Country X, so I think that only after experiencing the local customs and local people, and learning the knowledge of the theoretical system in the ssroom, can I be a better teacher.¡± Liu Mei rebutted, that did sound very reasonable. ¡°Students, I think that each of us should be a better version of ourselves. So, no matter what kind of goal we have, it¡¯s always right to broaden our horizons. So, I still hope that students can visit Country X. After you truly understand Country X, you will find that what I said is true.¡± These words were spoken by Liu Mei in Country X¡¯snguage. Liu Mei knew that the students present would not be able to understand. Due to some historical reasons, the students were initially learning thenguage of Country E, so there were very few who could understand Country X¡¯snguage. ¡°Hey, hurry up and sit down. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! I know that your studies have always been the best in the school, but there¡¯s no need to keep pushing out the new teachers!¡± If it was not for Shi Qi¡¯s voice in the corner, Yun Xi would have forgotten about this person. After experiencing all sorts of things, Yun Xi did not expect that Shi Qi had not dropped out of school yet and was still studying in this school. It was just that she could not stay in school anymore, so Shi Qi traveled to school every day and the school agreed. If Shi Qi did not continue to cause trouble, Yun Xi originally nned to stay out of her way. However, she did not expect that this person woulde out like a fly and cause trouble for others! With one person, the other students also joined in. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, don¡¯t embarrass yourself here! Could it be you can use the Country Xnguage better than Teacher Liu Mei?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think you can be so disrespectful just because you¡¯re number one in the school? Some people need to learn to have a good character.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The studentsughed one after another. Shi Qi also revealed a provocative smile toward Yun Xi. It was as if the resentment that she had umted in her heart for so many days had finally been vented. ¡°Liu Mei, please don¡¯t take things out of context. I have never denied that a person should go out and see the outside world more often. However, I feel that people can¡¯t always have the idea of leaving their own country to be able to stand out.¡± ¡°Since we were born in this country, then we should love this country. Children don¡¯t mind their families being poor, and they will only think of ways to make their homes better and better. We learn knowledge to better ourselves, not to be show off to others.¡± These words were also said by Yun Xi in Country X¡¯snguage. Yun Xi had once gone abroad to train for Zhou Mo¡¯s business project for two years. Yun Xi¡¯s use of Country X¡¯snguage was also very standard. Some of the students present who knew thenguage also shut their mouths. Chapter 775 - Yun Gang Had Arrived! Chapter 775: Yun Gang Had Arrived! The other students only understood that Yun Xi spoke Country X¡¯snguage quite well and did not understand the meaning of these words. Yun Xi then used the words of their own country to exin the meaning of what he had just said. In order to humiliate this Liu Mei who had already understood the meaning of her words, Yun Xi deliberately quoted the ssics and added some ancient cultural wisdom. Liu Mei¡¯s face was already red from embarrassment. Liu Mei stood rooted to the ground in a daze, not knowing what to say for a long time. !! The teacher who was listening to them at the side quickly came over to help! ¡°Students, Liu Mei¡¯s body is a little unwell today. Our public ss ends here.¡± With the teacher¡¯s help, Liu Mei left the ssroom first. Under the gazes of the students, Liu Mei used her book to cover her face. She was no longer as proud as when she first entered the ssroom. ¡°I will now maintain order!¡± ¡°To avoid any danger, please leave the ssroom in order from left to right.¡± The physical education teacher also came out to save the situation. The ss had originally ended early, so the students present were not in a hurry. They obediently followed the physical education teacher¡¯s arrangements and left the ssroom. Yun Xi was on the left, so she left the ssroom first. However, the moment she walked out of the back door, Yun Xi felt an unfriendly gaze behind her. Yun Xi checked that they were not scheduled for sses this afternoon. She nned to go to the apartment to see Zhang Cui. Qin Hai and Jing Yu worked together, and their efficiency doubled. They arranged specific rest times for each worker. Zhang Cui¡¯s rest time was on Wednesdays. It was not a big deal that all employees had to rest during the statutory rest days, and there was no such thing as a weekend. Today happened to be Wednesday! Yun Xi went to the apartment to look for Zhang Cui, who was carrying two bags of vegetables upstairs. ¡°Boss Yun Xi is here! I just came back from buying vegetables. Why don¡¯t you stay in the apartmentter? I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± ¡°My family members all say that my cooking skills are exceptionally good. I wonder if Boss Yun Xi, who is used to eating delicacies, can get used to my home-cooked dishes?¡± Zhang Cui said this while mocking herself. After working in the shop for a period of time, Zhang Cui¡¯s entire person was different from before. She looked more confident and spoke more. In order to allow Zhang Cui to support herself in the city, Qin Hai first gave Zhang Cui a month¡¯s sry. It was the first time Zhang Cui took the money she earned and felt a special sense of aplishment. When Yun Xi entered the house, the apartment had already been tidied up by Zhang Cui. Such a person must have done a good job helping out in the shop. ¡°I¡¯m going to cook now. You can rest for a while. I¡¯ve cleaned every room very cleanly. You can rest in whichever room you want!¡± Zhang Cui carried the basket of vegetables and walked into the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you out. We can have a chat.¡± Yun Xi did not treat Zhang Cui like a nanny. ¡°Oh right! I saw your uncle in my shop today!¡± ¡°Boss Yun Xi, I don¡¯t think your uncle and I are suitable for each other, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us. I think your uncle wants to work in the city. However, I¡¯d like to ask you not to put us in the same shop. I just want to work well. I don¡¯t want other employees to gossip about me.¡± Zhang Cui said as she handled the cabbage. ¡°You saw my uncle today? Is he the one that you went on a blind date with?¡± Yun Xi did not seem to know anything about this. ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about this matter. I thought you were the one who arranged this matter?¡± Zhang Cui was also very surprised. Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was washing the vegetables was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, she realized what the look that Yun Gang gave her that day meant. This was actually Yun Gang¡¯s idea! After Yun Xi and Zhang Cui had a simple meal, she had to go home and ask her father, who liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Chapter 776 - Stayed in the City to Work Chapter 776: Stayed in the City to Work When Yun Xi rushed home, Yun Gang was drying the quilt in his own yard. ¡°Yun Xi is back! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Your mother has just finished cooking. Come and have dinner with us!¡± Yun Gang had be a family with Yun Shan¡¯s family. ¡°Strange! Why did eldest uncle appear in our house? Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of grandma in the vige now?¡± Yun Xi pretended to be confused, wanting to see how this person acted. !! ¡°Speaking of taking care of your grandma, this is the most important thing I came here for.¡± Yun Gang rolled his eyes and started from the first thing he thought of. ¡°I see that your second uncle¡¯s family has no intention of leaving the vige. Yun Zhu¡¯s condition is also a little better than before, and he likes to talk more.¡± Yun Gang was obviously lying through his teeth. The number of times Yun Zhu spoke could be counted on one hand, and every time he spoke, it was to make others feel ufortable. He was obviously even gloomier! ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m nning to go out and work to earn some money! I¡¯ll also provide some additional support funds just like your father. This way, Yun Lin¡¯s family will be able to live morefortably, and your grandmother won¡¯t have to move back and forth between the two sides!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words sounded especially pleasant. ¡°That¡¯s right! This way, our family will be able to get along more harmoniously. The better our lives are, the more we should help our family!¡± Yun Shan carried a bucket out of the room and echoed Yun Gang¡¯s words. Yun Shan had really forgotten about the pain after he had recovered from his wounds. He had forgotten how Yun Gang¡¯s family had bullied his family back then. The Yuan family had evene over to help with the fight. Yun Yang had almost been injured as a result. Had Yun Shan forgotten all these things? ¡°Yun Xi, look at how you can even arrange a job for someone like Zhang Cui. So what if I asked your father to arrange a job for me in the city? We are a family with blood thicker than water!¡± Who knew if Yun Shan had forgotten all about it? However, Yun Gang seemed to have forgotten all the ugly things he had done previously. ¡°Zhang Cui and I arepletely fated to be together. Moreover, she is very agile in his work. If she stays in my shop to work, she will be able to create a corresponding value. Eldest uncle is used to working at the management level. I believe that he wouldn¡¯t be used to working here as a mere employee!¡± Yun Shan was present, but Yun Xi still tried her best not to say things that were too unpleasant. ¡°I won¡¯t be unustomed to it! I¡¯ve experienced a lot of things now. Even if I were to start from the grassroots, I won¡¯t be impatient anymore.¡± Yun Gang insisted on this job. ¡°Eldest uncle, do you really want me to make things clear? There¡¯s no enmity between me and Zhang Cui, and we hit it off, so I can provide her with a job. However, had you forgotten how you had treated our family? Don¡¯t you understand why I haven¡¯t offered you a job for so long?¡± Yun Xi said bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s right! Eldest uncle, have you forgotten how you had Liu Fang¡¯s familye and beat us up? I was still young at that time. This matter has been traumatic to me,¡± Yun Yang said at the side. Yun Gang¡¯s hands, which were holding onto the nket, froze in mid-air. For a moment, he did not know what to say. However, Yun Gang still felt that he was not in the wrong. He really wanted to say that it was Yun Shan¡¯s family who had forced him to do this. However, it was obvious that he could not say these words in the current situation. After all, Yun Shan¡¯s attitude was the only thing that could save his job in the city. ¡°Shut up!¡± As expected, Yun Shan broke the tense situation. ¡°Let bygones be bygones! After all, we are a family! I will let your eldest uncle work in the pharmacy where I work in the future. Don¡¯t say anything else because of this matter!¡± ¡°This matter is settled!¡± said Yun Shan. After Jing Yu came to the city, he doubled the business of the original pharmacy. Jing Yu still had a different feeling about the pharmacy. After all, it was a shop that changed his life path. Chapter 777 - Invitation Letter to the Auction Chapter 777: Invitation Letter to the Auction After the pharmacy expanded, it needed to recruit more employees, so Yun Shan naturally became the store manager. The store manager naturally had the right to hire employees! Yun Gang was that employee who was hired! Yun Xi did not say anything else. She just had dinner in a tense atmosphere. Yun Gang had no ce to stay for the time being, so he took over Yun Yang¡¯s bedroom. Yun Yang did not n to return to Doctor Lu¡¯s ce tonight, so Yun Xi gave up her bedroom to Yun Yang and returned to her dormitory at school. !! However, this was not a long-term n. Before Yun Xi left, she repeatedly told Yun Gang, ¡°Since my father insists on keeping you to work in the city, it¡¯s not convenient for me to say anything else! However, we are still two families after all. It¡¯s inconvenient to live together often.¡± ¡°I hope you can find a house to move in as soon as possible and give my mother and brother some peace. Then, I¡¯ll turn a blind eye to this matter.¡± Yun Xi did not give Yun Gang a good look throughout the whole process. Yun Gang was also unhappy when he heard this, but now he was living under someone else¡¯s roof, so he could only nod his head repeatedly. However, he did not intend to be obedient in his heart. On the second day after returning to school, Qin Hai sent an invitation letter to Yun Xi. It turned out that an auction was going to be held in the city¡¯s Dijiang Building. Those who could participate in this auction were all influential figures in the city. Even if they were not business tycoons, they would still be government officials. There would even be some top celebrities! To be able to get this invitation letter was an acknowledgment of the identity of the owner of the invitation letter. After more than a year of development, Yun Xi could be considered to have her own power in the city. The umted assets had also reached a considerable amount. Therefore, the organizer of the auction sent an invitation letter to Yun Xi. ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good to go to this auction. You can get to know all kinds of big shots. At the same time, there are many famous treasures in this auction. If there¡¯s anything you like, you can also bid for it.¡± Qin Hai looked very expectant. ¡°Moreover, 20% of the profits from this auction will be donated to charity organizations. It seems that the owner of this auction is very conscientious.¡± Qin Hai was stillmenting. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll bring you to attend this auction tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Qin Hai to be my personal chauffeur,¡± Yun Xi said jokingly. The Dijiang Building was a newly built building. The entire building was 18 stories tall and was very eye-catching in this era. There were two stone lions that were nearly 1.5 meters tall at the entrance of the building. They looked very domineering. The entrance of the building was painted with golden paint. The golden and resplendent appearance made people feel as if they had walked into the imperial pce. Qin Hai did not say anything, but his eyes betrayed him. Every time he blinked, it seemed like he was apuding the renovation here. There were two security guards at the entrance of the building who were specifically responsible for checking the invitation letters of the peopleing and going. No one was allowed to enter without an invitation letter. The people who brought the invitation letters could bring two people into the venue. Qin Hai followed Yun Xi to the interior of the Dijiang Building. They had just turned a corridor when they saw a luxurious hall. On both sides of the hall stood a row of beautifuldies. They were all wearing the same uniform, and even their posture and gestures were exactly the same. Yun Xi had just entered the hall when thedy closest to Yun Xi slowly walked over and made a weing gesture, inviting Yun Xi into the main venue of the auction. From the moment they arrived at the entrance of the building until they entered the main venue of the auction, there was a special sense of ceremony. It seemed that the person who organized this auction was someone who paid special attention to details! Yun Xi followed thedy¡¯s instructions and sat in her own seat. Yun Xi¡¯s seat was neither in the front nor the back. It was in the middle and it was a very good seat to view the treasures in the auction. The seats in the auction were arranged ording to the position of the boss. The bigger thepany was, the higher the position the boss could take. It seemed that the boss had given Yun Xi a middle-ss position. ¡°Please wait for another 15 minutes. In 15 minutes, our auction will officially begin.¡± ¡°Now, please keep quiet!¡± Yun Xi was considered to have arrived rtively early. Slowly, the surrounding seats were filled up. logo Chapter 778 - Won the Auction for the Han Dynasty Ancient Instrument Chapter 778: Won the Auction for the Han Dynasty Ancient Instrument The host walked up to the podium and tested the volume with the microphone before announcing the official start of the auction. ¡°I now announce the official start of this auction!¡± ¡°Without further ado, let us present our first auction item, a Qing dynasty blue and white porcin vase!¡± There was an uproar below the stage. !! The starting price for the Qing dynasty blue and white porcin vase was 100,000 yuan, but it was quickly raised to 250,000 yuan. Most of the people present were older bosses. These people always had some special feelings for these ancient objects. ¡°300,000 going once!¡± ¡°300,000 going twice!¡± ¡°Are there any other bosses who want to bid? Are there any other bosses who continue to bid for the Qing dynasty blue and White Porcin Vase?¡± After the price was raised to 300,000 yuan, no one bid anymore. After the emcee repeatedly confirmed it, he dropped thest hammer. ¡°300,000 going thrice!¡± The hammer was the final one! ¡°Let us congratte Boss Zhang for winning the Qing dynasty blue and white porcin vase at 300,000.¡± Some of the bosses below the stage apuded at the right time. Qin Hai also apuded. Boss Zhang stood up and bowed slightly to express his gratitude to the people present. ¡°Next, let us present the second treasure of this auction, a Han dynasty ancient instrument¡± ¡°The starting price for the ancient instrument from the Han dynasty is 300,000 yuan.¡± The moment this ancient Qin appeared, everyone present was in an uproar. 300,000 yuan was definitely not a cheap price. Yun Xi was also slightly surprised. She did not expect the owner of this auction to be so confident in his own venue. He actually dared to bring an ancient instrument from the Han dynasty to the auction venue for auction. If this ancient instrument was really an antique left behind by the Han dynasty, then 300,000 yuan was not considered expensive. After all, in a few years, with the gradual development of the economy, this treasure might even be priceless. It would be a priceless treasure that could not be estimated with money. Yun Xi did not know how to y the instrument, but she really wanted to bid for this treasure. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the bidding!¡± The host handed the right to speak to the audience present at the auction. No one raised their cards for a long time because spending 300,000 on an ancient instrument had already exceeded their budget. However, if someone continued to raise their bids, this ancient instrument would definitely be worth more than 300,000. Yun Xi looked at the people around her whispering to each other and took the lead to raise the auction card in her hand. ¡°350,000!¡± She raised the price by 50,000 all of a sudden, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen this boss before?¡± ¡°Yeah, look at how young this female boss is! Is she the wife of some tycoon?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Some of the bosses below started to whisper about Yun Xi¡¯s identity. Someone in the corner recognized Yun XI¡¯s identity. When he saw Yun Xi showing off in front of everyone, he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°350,000 yuan! Is there anyone who wants to raise the bid?¡± The emcee asked the crowd to remain silent again and asked if there were any bosses who wanted to raise the bid. In fact, the emcee was gradually relieved in his heart. If there was no one who wanted to raise the bid, it would be difficult for him. However, as long as there was one person who wanted to raise the bid, his task for today would bepleted sessfully. The emcee¡¯s voice was gradually lengthening. He hoped that the boss, who was still watching, would hold up the auction card again. ¡­ ¡°350,000 going thrice!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s congratte Boss Yun for taking away this Han dynasty ancient instrument at the price of 350,000!¡± The audience apuded again. Yun Xi also stood up and bowed slightly to the four sides. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Boss Yun Xi can y this ancient instrument. It seems that big brother is really lucky?¡± Qin Hai teased Yun Xi foolishly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to y it, but I think it¡¯s quite valuable as a collector¡¯s item. Moreover, the Old Master will also like this kind of antique. I¡¯m going to send this back to the Zhou family¡¯s old mansion first,¡± Yun Xi exined. ¡°Please keep quiet again! Next, the third treasure of this auction will be presented!¡± The host¡¯s voice sounded again, and Yun Xi also shut her mouth. ¡°Before presenting this treasure, let me first introduce this treasure to everyone.¡± In order to liven up the atmosphere at the scene, the host deliberately acted mysteriously with all the bosses present. Chapter 779 - Heart of the Blue Sea Chapter 779 Heart of the Blue Sea ¡°I think our third treasure will be of great interest to the female bosses and their families. This treasure is a sapphire that has traveled across the ocean to our country.¡± Sapphire was not considered rare, but to be ced in the same auction as Qing dynasty blue and white porcin and Han dynasty ancient instrument, the sapphire auctioned must have a certain background. ¡°This is a sapphire that weighs up to 100 carats. Its designer named it the heart of the blue sea. Next, let¡¯s invite our staff to let us see the true beauty of the heart of the blue sea.¡± The lights in the venue quickly dimmed, leaving only a tiny ray of light on the podium. A beautiful woman held a te in her hand and slowly walked to the middle of the venue. The te was covered with a red cloth, and as the red cloth was uncovered, the ss box inside was revealed. The beautiful woman carefully ced the ss box on the table on the stage, and once again carefully uncovered the ss lid on it. The true appearance of the heart of the blue sea appeared in front of everyone. The only ray of light at the scenepletely shone on the body of the heart of the blue sea. The Heart of the Blue Sea was a piece of sapphire that had been cut into the shape of a heart by modern technology. The entire sapphire was especiallyrge, and it was surrounded by a ring of extremely dazzling broken diamonds. The cutting master¡¯s technique was also particrly good, allowing the entire sapphire to refract the light in the most perfect state. After a short pause, the lights at the scene were turned on again. The emcee walked onto the stage again. The woman on the stage carefully put the ss cover on the heart of the blue sea and left the stage. ¡°I believe that everyone was deeply shocked by the beauty of the Heart of the Blue Sea just now. I wonder if everyone here is interested? Please don¡¯t be anxious, it¡¯s time for our auction!¡± Just as the host finished speaking, there were indeed some people who could not hold back and wanted to raise the auction cards in their hands. ¡°The starting price for our heart of the blue sea is 150,000 yuan. Now, please increase the bid price.¡± In fact, the price of this auction should have risen gradually. However, the auction for the ancient instrument from the Han dynasty almost failed, so after the host left the stage, he discussed with the backstage staff to lower the Heart of the Blue Sea¡¯s price. If the price was lowered, the number of people bidding might increase, and in the end, it would have a positive effect. Moreover, they had enough trust in their heart of the blue sea. They believed that the bosses present could not resist the temptation of such gorgeous jewelry. Yun Xi also thought that the Heart of the Blue Sea was particrly beautiful, and joined in the bidding with everyone else. The price of the Heart of the Blue Sea gradually rose, from the initial 150,000 to 600,000 yuan. Even though the price had already reached 600,000 yuan, there were still many bosses who were bidding up. ¡°One million yuan!¡± Suddenly, a particrly loud voice appeared in the crowd. One of the bosses directly raised the price of the Heart of the Blue Sea to one million yuan. The unexpected increase in price caused everyone present to stop their actions of raising their auction cards. At the same time, the gazes of everyone present were also fixed on this shop owner. Yun Xi also turned around curiously, only to see an 80% simr face beside this shop owner. It was actually Yun Lian?! How did she appear here?! Why was there such a wealthy person beside her?! The surrounding bosses who could no longer afford to bid for the heart of the blue sea fawned over the boss. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! The main thing is that my little wife likes this ne, so I¡¯ll buy it and give it to her. It¡¯s also worth it to win a smile from a beauty!¡± When did Yun Lian be the little wife of this local boss?! This boss¡¯s hair was already bald, and he looked quite old! How did Yun Lian get together with this boss? A series of questions arose in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Is there any other boss willing to raise the price?¡± The price of one million was also very satisfactory to the emcee. The scene once again recalled his inquiring voice. ¡°1,000,000 going once!¡± ¡°2,000,000!¡± Yun Xi slowly raised the auction card in her hand. Yun Xi would never let Yun Lian get what she wanted so easily. Chapter 780 - Exceeded Expectations Chapter 780: Exceeded Expectations ¡°Two million yuan?!¡± The crowd was in an uproar again. The happiest person was the emcee on the stage. He would take a share of every item in the auction, so the higher the price of each treasure, the more money he would get. Yun Lian and Yun Xi¡¯s eyes met. They did not say a word, but a spark shed across their eyes. ¡°I say, baby, there¡¯s still quite a lot of collectiblesing up. If you like anything, I¡¯ll bid for it for you.¡± The old man beside Yun Lian was starting to feel a little overwhelmed. !! ¡°The price of 2 million is too high. It¡¯s not worth it to buy a blue stone with 2 million,¡± the man, Tang De, said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want this piece of sapphire! I don¡¯t want anything else, I just want this Heart of the Blue Sea. If you don¡¯t buy me this Heart of the Blue Sea, then you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Yun Lian started to act coquettishly to Tang De while her hand started to tease him, regardless of the existence of the others. ¡°Well, you¡¯re really my little demon!¡± Tang De said helplessly with a red face. ¡°Then are you buying or not? Are you going to buy it for me or not?¡± Yun Lian continued to act like a spoiled child. ¡°Sure, sure! I¡¯ll buy anything you want!¡± Tang De said. ¡°2.05 million!¡± Tang De raised his bidding te once again while contemptuous looks came from the surrounding people. ¡°Swish!¡± The price had already been raised to 2 million yuan, so it should at least be raised by 500,000 yuan. A 50,000 yuan increase was indeed a bit shabby. ¡°Alright, the boss bids 2.05 million yuan. Are there any other bosses willing to continue bidding?¡± Yun Lian had been watching Yun Xi¡¯s every move. Yun Xi seemed to be whispering something to the man beside her. Yun Lian revealed a proud smile. It was definitely because they did not have enough money but still wanted to obtain the heart of the blue ocean. After such a long war, she finally managed to win back a little. ¡°Are there any other bosses who are willing to continue bidding?¡± The host asked again. The entire ce was still silent. ¡°2.05 million yuan going once!¡± ¡°2.05 million yuan going twice!¡± The emcee¡¯s voice dragged on. Tang De also let out a sigh of relief. Although 2.05 million yuan was a bit high, it was still within his eptable range. It should be enough as long as he did not bid for any other items. However, just as the emcee was about to hammer down. Once again, Yun Xi slowly raised her auction card. ¡°3.5 million yuan!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice shocked everyone present! However, the voices that came over were mixed. ¡°This boss is indeed rich and promising. She spent so much money to buy two items in such a short time. You really can¡¯t estimate your future!¡± There were people who praised Yun Xi, but of course, there were also people who criticized her. ¡°See, I told you not to let a woman do business or manage money. This woman went crazy as soon as she saw beautiful jewelry, and she wanted to spend 3.5 million yuan on a stone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this 3.5 million yuan is enough to do something! This stone can¡¯t be used as a business, nor can it be used as food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Some of the bosses of small enterprisesmented. Yun Lian started to act coquettishly. ¡°My dear, I also want this gemstone. Can you bid a higher price for it?¡± Tang De became silent for a long while before saying. ¡°This 3.5 million yuan has indeed exceeded my expectations! I¡¯ll buy you a few more nes at the jewelry storeter. Let¡¯s not have this one!¡± Tang De¡¯s tone sounded like an order. Yun Lian could only give up. Suddenly, Yun Lian had a different thought. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want this ne anymore! I just need you to increase the price by 500,000!¡± Yun Lian was sure that Yun Xi would definitely take the Heart of the Blue Sea, so she would give her something more exciting. They would raise the price by another 500,000 and Yun Xi would go bankrupt because of this Heart of the Blue Sea. Yun Lian did not know how much Yun Xi had, but everyone knew that it was not appropriate to buy the Heart of the Blue Sea for 4 million yuan. Chapter 781 - Tang De Fainted Chapter 781: Tang De Fainted ¡°Are you sure that if I continue to raise the bid by 500,000, the female boss over there will follow me and raise the bid?¡± Tang De asked. After all, Tang De was old and his eyes were blurry. Tang De could not see things clearly from a certain distance, so he did not carefully observe the female boss who had been bidding with them. In fact, she looked 80% simr to the woman beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s already bid 3.5 million, so she¡¯ll definitely take the ne away. She must have more assets than us. I just don¡¯t want her to take the ne so easily.¡± Yun Lian started to lie toTang De. !! At this moment, the emcee¡¯s words had already ended. ¡°3.5 million going twice!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t continue to increase the price¡­¡± ¡°3.5 million going¡­!¡± Before he finished his words, Tang De had raised his bidding card once again. ¡°4 million!¡± The crowd was in an uproar again. Even the top entrepreneurs in the front row turned their heads to look behind them. They did not expect an old man doing business in the back row to have such courage. The emcee was also extremely excited. Yun Lian gave Yun Xi a provocative look. Yun Xi red at Yun Lian with anger. However, when she turned around, she curled her lips. No matter how beautiful the Heart of the Blue Sea was, it was just a piece of sapphire. Yun Xi did not have to bring it home. 4 million yuan was indeed not worth it! ¡°Are there any other bosses who are willing to continue bidding?¡± The emcee¡¯s gaze was focused on Yun Xi¡¯s face. One had to put on a good show. Yun Xi lowered her head and whispered to Qin hai. The emcee also wanted the price to be raised a little higher to put more pressure on Yun Xi. ¡°4 million yuan going once!¡± Yun Xi was still whispering to the man beside her with her head lowered. She did not seem to have any intention of raising her card. ¡°4 million yuan going twice!¡± The emcee had also given up, but many people were still watching Yun Xi¡¯s every move. In the end, Yun Xi spread out her palms, looking dejected. It seemed like she did not want to raise the bid. The host had been an auction host for many years, so he immediately understood the guest¡¯s thoughts. He did not waste any more time! ¡°4 million yusn going thrice!¡± The hammer was the final blow! ¡°Let¡¯s congratte this Boss Tang behind us for obtaining this heart of the blue sea.¡± Another round of apuse rang out. However, Tang De was not happy at all! It was his assets today were definitely less than 4 million yuan. If he wanted to gather 4 million yuan, he might have to sell thepany. Yun Lian did not know how much wealth the old man beside her had. Although she did not make Yun Xi¡¯s wallet bleed, it was good enough for her to get the Heart of the Blue Sea. OnlyTang De was frozen in ce! ¡°Everyone, please remain silent! Let¡¯s wee our fourth item.¡± The emcee gave a brief introduction to the collection before bringing it out. ¡°Our fourth item today might be a little different from the other items. The other items might have collector¡¯s value, but this item might have practical value. We¡¯ve also received permission from the government to auction it here.¡± ¡°Our fourth item is a piece ofnd in Jinzhou Bay! Next, I¡¯ll get the staff to bring the map. If there¡¯s anyone who wants it, boss, you can bid for it now.¡± ¡°The starting price for the fourth item is 1 million yuan!¡± While waiting for the staff member to unroll therge map in his hand, the people below had already begun to whisper. After all, for most of the bosses present, this investment was not just about auctioning a treasure. It was something that could bring them profit. However, in the uproar of the audience, Tang De directly passed out in the back row! Yun Lian looked at the person beside her who was scared half to death and quickly called for help. ¡°Some, someone! He has fainted! Although Yun Lian¡¯s voice was not loud, the staff in the back row could still hear her cry for help. The staff quickly used the microphone to make a sound to stop the mor of the people present, and then immediately asked the surrounding staff to call the emergency number. The emcee also wanted to save the situation immediately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Due to some special circumstances today, the auction may not be able to continue! We will now set a new time to continue our next auction. Please wait patiently!¡± The people present all let out a disappointed sigh. Chapter 782 - Making a Choice Chapter 782: Making a Choice ¡°Now, everyone, please wait for the ambnce to carry the patients away. Then, under the arrangement of our staff, everyone will leave in an orderly manner.¡± The map that had not yet been unfolded was put away again. However, this ident might be a good turning point for some of the owners who really wanted to bid for thend. After all, more than half of the map had been spread out, and those who were careful could guess the scope of the entire map. The people who really wanted to bid for the map could go back and think about the best way to make money, as well as how much they could spend to get thend. !! Yun Xi was naturally one of them. The ambnce arrived very quickly. Tang De was soon carried into the ambnce, and Yun Lian also got in as a family member. The people present also left the auction venue one after another under the arrangements of the staff! Yun Xi felt a little tired. The school was on break for the next two days, so Yun Xi nned to go home and rest for a while. However, she did not expect that Yun Gang would still stay at Yun Shan¡¯s ce. Now, Yun Gang was not the only one in Yun Shan¡¯s house. Yun Lang had also appeared in this house. Moreover, Yun Gang had his eyes on Zhang Cui again. ¡°Yun Xi is back! I just so happen to have something to discuss with you!¡± Yun Gang was afraid that Yun Xi would ask him why he was still living here, so he might as well take the initiative to find a topic to shut Yun Xi up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi was extremely annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s about me and Zhang Cui! We didn¡¯t get together because her brother and sister-inw didn¡¯t agree to it. However, now that she can earn her own money, her brother and sister-inw can¡¯t control her anymore.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m working in the city now. We can take care of each other. Why don¡¯t you help us build a bridge in the middle? ¡± Yun Xi was too embarrassed to expose Yun Gang¡¯s dirty thoughts. Yun Gang wanted to take all the money that Zhang Cui had earned for herself! Moreover, they could even find a free nanny to take care of their daily life in the city! ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this. I¡¯m not a professional matchmaker, and I have a lot of things to do. If you really want to go on a blind date, you have to think of a way yourself!¡± Yun Xi rejected Yun Gang. ¡°How can you be like this? If you didn¡¯t bring her to the city, I might have agreed to her brother and sister-inw¡¯s request. It¡¯s you, child, who made me stay single all this time. Now that I¡¯m asking you to help me, you¡¯re not willing to do it!¡± ¡°How did our Yun family give birth to such a traitor?!¡± Yun Gang was also a little exasperated. Yun Shan wanted to open his mouth to stop Yun Gang from saying these unpleasant words. However, after thinking about it, he still closed his mouth. Yun Xi saw all of these actions. Yun Xi could no longer understand why Yun Shan was afraid of Yun Gang. Could it be that Yun Gang had cast a curse on him? ¡°You still have the nerve to talk about me? Thest time I came back, I already told you to find a house and move out. Additionally, I¡¯ve already inquired about it at the counter. As you¡¯ve just arrived, my father has already paid you one month¡¯s sry in advance. That sry should be more than enough to rent a house here for one month!¡± Yun Xi still brought up this matter, and Yun Gang¡¯s face became more and more sullen. ¡°How can my monthly sry bepared to yours? Besides, I¡¯m the only one who my son can rely on now. Since I¡¯m working in the city, of course, I have to bring him over.¡± ¡°I used this money to find a school for Yun Lang, so I don¡¯t have the money to move out for the time being. Your father has already agreed for me to stay here, so what does a girl like you, who will eventually be married, have to say?¡± What Yun Gang did not know was that the real owner of this courtyard was actually Yun Xi. The name on the property ownership certificate was also Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi still had a glimmer of hope for Yun Shan. She did not want to use such a method to drive Yun Gang out of the house. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make it clear today! If you¡¯re in this house, then I¡¯ll never step into this house again,¡± Yun Xi said while looking at Yun Shan. ¡°Do you want your brother to stay in this house or do you want your daughter to stay in this house? Please make a choice now!¡± Yun Xi threw the question to Yun Shan. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why do you have to do this? ¡± Yun Shan started to act dumb again. Chapter 783 - Going Out to Rent a House Chapter 783: Going Out to Rent a House ¡°I¡¯ll see who can kick my daughter out today! If my daughter can¡¯t even return to her own home, then who else has the right to enter this courtyard?¡± Chen Li stood up for Yun Xi. ¡°What does a man¡¯s conversation have to do with a woman like you?¡± ¡°Yun Shan, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re still not qualified to be the head of the family? Do you still need someone else to make decisions for you today?¡± Yun Gang started to provoke Yun Shan. ¡°I¡¯m your big brother. I came here to seek shelter with you, and now you want to kick me out of the house. Are you still a descendant of the Yun family? Do you even have a conscience?¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words were getting more and more unpleasant. !! ¡°Everyone, stop quarreling. This courtyard is big enough. Even if all of us live here together, it¡¯s still enough. It¡¯s just a little crowded. Let¡¯s just put up with it for the sake of being a family.¡± Yun Shan hoped that this matter could be resolved with a win-win solution. Yun Gang did not say anything. He felt that this was a good way to deal with it. In any case, the father and son should have a room. As for how the others lived, it had nothing to do with the two of them. Yun Yang was also unwilling. ¡°I¡¯m all grown up now, I should have my own room! I don¡¯t want to sleep with you guys, and I can¡¯t squeeze in big sister¡¯s room.¡± Yun Yang also stood up to object. Yun Gang turned around and red at Yun Yang. It had been a long time since Yun Gang took a good look at this child. It turned out that in the past few years, he had already grown into a big boy. He was now almost a head taller than Yun Lang. Yun Lang was originally the tallest boy in the family after Yun Qiao, but he still looked like he was underdeveloped. ¡°Big brother, how about this? I¡¯ll pay for it first, and you guys can go out and find a ce to stay temporarily. After that, I¡¯ll apany you to find a house.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to start a family again in the future. It¡¯s not convenient for your future wife to be squeezed into our family. Furthermore, what Yun Yang said makes a lot of sense. He¡¯s a big boy now, so he should have his own room.¡± Yun Shan sighed. In the end, he still chose to chase Yun Gang¡¯s family out. ¡°Don¡¯t you just want me to move out of this house? Alright, then I¡¯ll move out! If I can¡¯t stay here anymore, I¡¯ll go back to the vige and tell everyone how you treated me, your big brother.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words were spoken out of anger. In fact, he was still using his words to provoke Yun Shan. Yun Lang tugged at Yun Gang¡¯s sleeve from behind, signaling him not to be so harsh with his words. ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t go against thew or the moral bottom line, why should we be afraid of those rumors?¡± Yun Xi took two steps forward and gave Yun Yang a meaningful look. ¡°Eldest uncle is after all a man and one must understand that one can not go back on one¡¯s words. Since you¡¯ve already said that you¡¯re moving out of our house, I hope that you¡¯ll quickly pack your luggage and move out.¡± Yun Yang also walked out from the door of the side room. ¡°Take your luggage and leave! You¡¯ve already upied my room for so long, so how long more do you want to shamelessly upy it?¡± The luggage fell to the ground with a dull thud. Yun Gang felt as if he had been pped in the face. Yun Gang¡¯s ability to take advantage of others was not as good as Liu Fang¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯ll move out!¡± Yun Gang still wanted to save some face for himself. ¡°Yun Shan, didn¡¯t you say that you would apany me to find a temporary ce to stay? Why aren¡¯t you helping me with my luggage? And you brat, what are you doing standing there, you brat? Our things were all thrown on the ground, and you didn¡¯t even know how to pick them up!¡± Yun Gang grumbled about this and that, but he did not dare to look into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yun Yang, Doctor He Bin gave me two tickets to the amusement park two days ago. He was nning to go with his friend, but his father pulled him away on a business trip. Why don¡¯t I take you to the amusement park tomorrow? ¡± Yun Xi took out two tickets from her bag. ¡°Good!¡± Yun Yang, who happened to be on holiday, was dancing with joy. Yun Lang looked at the amusement park ticket with an envious gaze. Chapter 784 - Amusement Park Tickets Chapter 784: Amusement Park Tickets With Yun Shan¡¯s help, Yun Gang managed to find a temporary hotel to stay in. Yun Shan did not bring much money with him when he left. However, they found a small but clean hotel. Yun Shan paid all the money in his hands to the front desk of the hotel, but it was only enough for two weeks¡¯ rent. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry! These two weeks should be enough to ease the tension. Why don¡¯t I talk to my family again, or you can also find a suitable ce?¡± The person who had paid for the hotel room was Yun Shan, but the person who continued to act like a boss was Yun Gang. ¡°Third uncle, I have something I need your help with.¡± On the way from the courtyard to the house search, Yun Lang¡¯s mind was not on where he would be staying tonight, but on the two amusement park tickets that Yun Xi had ced in Yun Yang¡¯s hands. ¡°Say it!¡± Seeing that he was a pitiful child, Yun Shan wanted to try his best to satisfy his request. ¡°I just saw big sister take out two tickets to the amusement park. I grew up in the vige and have never been to an amusement park. I wonder if third uncle can help me get a ticket too?¡± Yun Lang¡¯s personality could be considered to have improved. He was able to hide his previous pampering for a short period of time, but he was still unable to restrain the true desire in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You see, the child has never been to such a ce. It¡¯s not easy for the child to talk to you, his third uncle. You can¡¯t possibly refuse such a small request from him, right?¡± Yun Gang chimed in from the side. Yun Gang had also seen the two amusement park tickets, but as an adult, he was not interested in them, so he had never thought about it before. Yun Gang did not really want to take Yun Lang to the amusement park to y now. It was just that he had just been driven out, so he felt a little embarrassed. Yun Gang also did not want Yun Xi to have an easy time. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and give it a try!¡± Yun Shan said with great difficulty. Anyone who understood could tell that the meaning in his words was a little far-fetched. However, this father and son were not ordinary people. They would not understand the difficulties of others at all. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve already agreed to my request, third uncle. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to your house with my father and wait for you.¡± Yun Shan could not refuse Yun Lang¡¯s words at all. Yun Shan knew that he could not tell Yun Xi about this. If he really asked for the amusement park tickets from the siblings, their rtionship would be even more fragile. At the same time, Yun Shan also pitied Yun Lang, who had lost his mother¡¯s love at such a young age. His father also rarely cared about his emotions. In the end, Yun Shan chose apromise. He went to the entrance of the amusement park one day in advance to line up to buy the tickets and then handed them to Yun Gang and his son the next morning. ¡­ The next morning¡­ ¡°What?¡± Yun Yang let out a cry of surprise early in the morning. ¡°The two of them are actually going to the amusement park with us?!¡± Yun Xi also looked a little displeased. ¡°It¡¯s also your Brother Yun Lang¡¯s first time in the city, so there are many things he hasn¡¯t seen before. It just so happens that your eldest uncle is off today. We¡¯re a family, after all, so let¡¯s y together!¡± Yun Shan tried his best to persuade her. After all, they shared the same blood, and he did not wish for the rtionship between the family to be too stiff. ¡°Forget it, forget it, we¡¯ll walk our own ways! Today¡¯s main purpose is to be happy, so let¡¯s not be calctive about this.¡± Yun Xi tried to persuade Yun Yang. The four of them walked to the entrance of the amusement park together. As soon as they reached the entrance, they saw some small vendors selling cotton candy. ¡°Sister, I want one of these. I want one in the shape of a cloud. This one has several colors.¡± Yun Yang¡¯s personality had be much more cheerful. He could now directly express any request he had. ¡°Of course, you can! Let¡¯s go and buy one together! I haven¡¯t had this kind of cotton candy in many years. I¡¯ll buy a small one.¡± Yun Xi was also a little tempted. Coming to such a ce felt like she had returned to her childhood. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go buy some cotton candy!¡± Yun Yang cried out happily. Yun Lang looked at the cotton candy vendor beside him and drooled. ¡°Dad, I also want a cotton candy like this. I only need a small one!¡± Yun Lang asked tentatively. Chapter 785 - Yun Lang Got In a Car Accident Chapter 785: Yun Lang Got In a Car ident ¡°What do you still want? You want everything!¡± Yun Gang was not in a good mood. ¡°This cotton candy costs one or two yuan. What do you think our family is doing now? How can it be enough to support you to eat such a snack?!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s every word was like a small knife stabbing into Yun Lang¡¯s heart. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want it! Why can my cousins have this cotton candy, but I don¡¯t?¡± Yun Lang had also felt particrly aggrieved during this period of time. He did not understand what he had done wrong and that heaven had to punish him like this. !! Without her mother, his father did not love him. What was the difference between him now and an orphan? Aftering to the city, the public primary schools no longer epted students. They could only wait until the next semester to enroll all the students. Private primary schools also charged expensive tuition and misceneous fees. Yun Gang was reluctant to spend the money, so he did not let Yun Lang go. If this continued, his entire life would probably be dyed. Yun Lang¡¯s crying really annoyed Yun Gang. In the end, he called Yun Lang over and whispered a few words into his ear. Yun Lang immediately stopped crying and ran to the stall selling cotton candy. ¡°Uncle, I want a cotton candy too. I want the biggest one.¡± Yunng pointed at the model above and said. ¡°Okay, this big one costs three yuan!¡± The boss always took the money first before making the candy. ¡°This is my cousin! You can just ask her for money directly!¡± Yun Lang pointed at Yun Xi and said. The boss saw that these people did have some simrities between their eyes and brows, so he did not have any doubts. He picked up the bamboo sticks around him and began to make cotton candy. The boss had just received ten yuan from Yun Xi and had yet to give her change. ¡°Boss, we¡¯re paying for our own things. We can¡¯t pay for him.¡± Yun Yang quickly denied it. However, the cotton candy was made very quickly. The cotton candy in the shop owner¡¯s hand was already half-done, and it seemed a little toote to stop now. ¡°I also understand it! This child¡¯s father should be in the distance! I can¡¯t lose too much money since I¡¯m running a small business. I can only give you 2 yuan in change. As for the money for the cotton candy, you can ask the child¡¯s father for it. ¡± The boss wanted to charge more money for each order. The cotton candy in his hand was indeed half done, which was really too cheap for Yunng. Yun Yang was extremely furious. He jogged over to Yun Gang. ¡°Yun Lang asked my sister to pay for it. You mustpensate us for the money he used to buy the cotton candy!¡± Yun Yang stretched out his hand to ask for money. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting kid! I didn¡¯t ask him to buy cotton candy, and I didn¡¯t ask your sister to pay for him. Why should I take out this money now? Anyway, I don¡¯t have it. You can do whatever you want!¡± Yun Gang started to act shamelessly. ¡°What do you mean I can do whatever I want? Yun Lang is your son, and he spent my sister¡¯s money. As his father, you shouldpensate us.¡± As expected, there was no way to reason with a rascal. ¡°Yun Lang,e here quickly! Let¡¯s go in and y, don¡¯t waste time here with them.¡± Yun Gang obviously did not want to pay any attention to Yun Yang. He called Yun Lang over and led him into the amusement park. Yun Lang had just received the cotton candy from the stall owner and was very happy as he skipped over. Suddenly, a private car came out of the entrance of the amusement park. Yun Lang did not notice that the small car was still happily running in Yun Gang¡¯s direction. The small car obviously did not expect a child to appear there. The result was obvious! Even though the driver had tried his best to step on the brakes, the inertia of the car still sent Yun Lang flying. ¡°Yun Lang!¡± Yun Gang, who was watching the scene from the side, could only loudly call out Yun Lang¡¯s name. It was as if his feet were filled with lead, and he could not move a single step. Yun Lang was knocked into a pir around him, and soon a pool of blood appeared under him. Yun Xi reacted quickly and went to the public phone booth at the side to call the emergency center. The driver seemed to be frightened as well. It took him a long time to get out of the car. He bowed to the family members and apologized, saying that he did not mean it. Chapter 786 - The Driver Was in Trouble Chapter 786: The Driver Was in Trouble ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take full responsibility for this! I still want to tell the patient¡¯s family that I¡¯m sincerely sorry.¡± The driver was a girl, and she seemed to be quite polite. ¡°If anything happens to my son, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words were vicious. It was impossible for Yun Xi to sit by and do nothing. In the end, she and Yun Yang took the ambnce together to check on Yun Lang¡¯s condition. The hospital had already sent Yun Lang to the emergency room for treatment. Yun Gang was waiting anxiously outside the emergency room. !! ¡°I still want to express my apologies. You should be the patient¡¯s family, right? This is my contact information. I still have some other matters to attend to, so it might not be convenient for me to stay here and wait with you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any problem with the follow-up, or if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, you can call this number. I¡¯ll definitely bear the responsibility that I should bear.¡± Tang Jiao wrote down her contact information on a piece of paper and gave it to Yun Gang. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yun Gang would not let him go so easily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you go just because you left me this string of numbers? Who knows if this number is real or fake? My son is still in the operating room, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s dead or alive. You¡¯re the one who caused this, and you want to just walk away? that¡¯s impossible!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. Tang Jiao sighed and could only continue to wait outside the operating room for the final results. Time passed by, but to everyone present, each second felt like a year. ¡°Rest assured, doctor. I¡¯ve already remembered all of this, so there¡¯s no need to remind me again!¡± The voices of the two people who walked past the operating room were very familiar. It was Yun Lian! ¡°Yun Lian!¡± The first person to call out to Yun Lian was Yun Gang. It had been a long time since theyst met, and both sides had changed a lot. Yun Lian did not look like a malnourished rural woman anymore. She was now wearing branded clothes, and the piece of jewelry around her neck should be the Heart of the Blue Sea that Tang De bought for her some time ago. Yun Gang could tell that Yun Lian had struck it rich again. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The moment Yun Lian turned around, Tang Jiao also recognized the person. Yun Lian was surprised to see all her enemies gathered together. She felt that fate was really wonderful. The world was so small, but all these people were actually gathered together. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? What medicine are you holding in your hand?¡± It was Tang Jiao who asked. Yun Gang did not care whether Yun Lian was sick or not. He only cared if he could still cling to this big boss. Looking at Yun Lian now, he knew that she must be rich. ¡°I¡¯m alive and kicking, so of course, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s sick! These medicines are all for your dying father.¡± Yun Lian sneered. ¡°Your father was so sick that he was hospitalized, but you, his biological daughter, never showed up. No wonder your father said that he would leave all his property to me and not leave a single cent to you, unfilial children.¡± Yun Lianughed out loud. ¡°You b*tch!¡± Tang Jiao cursed. Yun Xi looked at the rtionship between the few of them and suddenly understood. The driver named Tang Jiao should be the daughter of the old man named Tang De, who she met at the auction some time ago. Yun Lian¡¯s taste was really particr now. She was even willing to follow such an old man. Tang Jiao seemed to be a few years older than Yun Lian. ¡°If my brother was here, he would never allow the Tang family¡¯s assets to fall into your hands! As long as my brother makes a scene, you and my father will never be able to register and be a real husband and wife. Naturally, won¡¯t be able to get any of the Tang family¡¯s assets.¡± Tang Jiao was a straightforward person and said whatever was on her mind. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing Tang Jiao¡¯s words, Yun Lian¡¯sughter became even more unbridled. ¡°Who do you think would be willing to get married to such a bad old man? Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s something called a will? As long as I trick your father into leaving all his assets to me and write it in his will, the Tang family¡¯s children will naturally get nothing.¡± It turned out that this was Yun Lian¡¯s n. Yun Gang had been confused at the beginning, but now he understood the rtionship behind this. Yun Gang came to a conclusion that Yun Lian had struck it rich again! Chapter 787 - Father-Daughter Relationship Chapter 787: Father-Daughter Rtionship ¡°Baby, where did you go? Why haven¡¯t you returned to the ward after such a long time?¡± Tang De now regarded Yun Lian as important as his life. He focused on her. ¡°I saw a few acquaintances here, so I just wanted to say hello!¡± Yun Lian put on a pretentious front again, and her aggressive look immediately disappeared. Tang De¡¯s eyes were not very good, so he could not see Tang Jiao¡¯s face clearly from the corridor. ¡°Let¡¯s go back after we say hello! I want to eat an apple!¡± Donder hurriedly pulled her into his room. After all, Tang De was a rich businessman who lived in a private ward. He must have some needs to take Yun Lian back to the room. ¡°Dad!¡± Tang Jiao jogged a few steps forward and called out to Tang De. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you sick?¡± Tang De was still a little surprised to see Tang Jiao. Due to the arrival of Yun Lian, Tang De was a bit stiff with his children. However, he was still a father, so he subconsciously asked about his daughter¡¯s health. ¡°No, Jiao Jiao is definitely not sick. It¡¯s a pity that the child in the operating room was hit by Jiaojiao¡¯s car. I can only hope that he can get through this disaster safely.¡± Yun Lian pretended to be kind and even defamed Tang Jiao. ¡°You animal! You only know how to cause trouble for me outside, and you almost killed me!¡± Tang De was so angry that his hands trembled and he coughed several times. Yun Lian really wished Tang De would die from anger this time. After all, the will had already been changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I bumped into this child because he suddenly ran into me. I¡¯ve already discussed it with his family, and I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility for this matter.¡± They should have reported this to the police, but Yun Gang wanted to extort money from them, so they did not make a big deal out of this. Although Yun Xi was rted to Yun Gang¡¯s family, she was still an outsider. It was not up to her to make the decision. Whether it was a private or public matter, it was up to Yun Gang. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore! Yun Lian, push me back to my room. I really don¡¯t want to see these heart-wrenching children.¡± Tang De did not want to stay in the hospital corridor any longer, so he mored to go back to his own ward. Yun Lian immediately pushed Tang De¡¯s wheelchair toward his own ward. Of course, Yun Lian did not want Tang De to have too much contact with his children. Although she had temporarily bewitched this old man, blood was still thicker than water. Perhaps when this old man became clear-headed, he would choose to leave his property to his children. If that happened, she would lose more than she gained. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me. The situation is a little urgent. We need to go to the blood bank to get some blood.¡± Two nurses rushed out of the operating room. One of them pushed the ambnce towards the blood bank, while the other stayed behind tomunicate with the family. ¡°Which one of you is the patient¡¯s family member?¡± ¡°I am, I am!¡± Yun Gang quickly raised his hand. ¡°The patient¡¯s lower back hit a pir, causing damage to many of his internal organs. As for whether it¡¯s serious or not, we¡¯ll need to take blood from the blood bank and perform further surgery to determine it. However, the family members need to make preparations in advance.¡± ¡°The most serious thing now is that we¡¯re afraid that the patient¡¯s kidney will suffer irreversible damage, so we may need the family members to take a test to find a suitable kidney. Pleasee with me!¡± When Yun Gang heard that he had to donate his kidney, he immediately hesitated. Parents loved their children and would give their all for them. However, Yun Gang still had a barrier in his heart, and there was doubt about whether Yun Lang was his biological child. If all of this had not happened, Yun Gang would have chosen to make the best out of it. However, now that his own interests were being threatened, Yun Gang began to hesitate. Chapter 788 - Kidney Match Chapter 788: Kidney Match ¡°This patient¡¯s family member, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and follow me, the testing room is on the third floor!¡± The nurse urged him again. ¡°Miss nurse, you see, my son and I are so different in age. Even if I were to donate my kidney to him, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be the most suitable kidney.¡± Yun Gang nced at Yun Yang, who was beside him. ¡°This is my son¡¯s cousin. They are about the same age. Since they are rted by blood, it would be better to use his kidney. You should take him with you for a match!¡± Yun Gang pushed Yun Yang with all his might, pushing him to the nurse¡¯s side. ¡°On what basis? I don¡¯t want to take the test, and I won¡¯t donate my own kidney.¡± Yun Xi wanted to fight for Yun Yang, but she did not expect Yun Yang to roar out the anger in his heart. Every time she saw Yun Yang¡¯s change, Yun Xi felt especially happy. In this life, other than wanting to take revenge on Yun Lian, Yun Xi also wanted to see the people she cared about being happy. ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded? He¡¯s your cousin, and you two are rted by blood. Now that Yun Lang is in critical condition in the ward, as his cousin, you¡¯re just giving away a kidney. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Yun Gang did not feel that there was anything wrong with his thoughts at all. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you, as a father, give your kidney to your child?¡± Tang Jiao could not stand it anymore and speak up for Yun Yang. ¡°What right do you, the driver who caused the ident, have to speak here? This is our family¡¯s business, you can¡¯t interfere.¡± Yun Gang scolded Tang Jiao. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with what she said. Why don¡¯t you donate your kidney to him?¡± Yun Yang asked back. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m old, of course. My kidney might not be suitable for him.¡± Yun Gang still felt that his answer was reasonable. ¡°Uncle, I really advise you to understand more when you have the time. Yun Lang was also a big boy now, and all the functions of his body had fully developed. The size of your kidneys won¡¯t be too different, and the key is that you¡¯re his biological father. Therefore, your kidney should be more suitable for Yun Lang!¡± Yun Xi also spoke up for Yunyang. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not waste time talking nonsense with him. Anyway, I¡¯m not going to go to the testing room,¡± Yun Yang said firmly. ¡°Make way, make way! Family members, please make way!¡± The nurse who had gone to the blood bank to get blood had returned with an ambnce, and the other nurse had not done anything yet. ¡°Stop quarreling. One of you,e with me to the testing room! Otherwise, you two cane together.¡± A life was at stake, and the nurse was a little anxious. The doctors and nurses inside were clearly anxious like ants on a hot pan, but the family members outside were still quarreling. They really did not know who the patient¡¯s real rtives were! Yun Gang could not do something like Liu Fang sitting on the ground and crying. After all, he was once a minor official, and his thoughts were deeply rooted in the desire to protect his face. With no other choice, Yun Gang could only follow the nurse to the testing room to do the matching of the kidneys. Along the way, Yun Gang prayed that his kidney would not be a match for Yun Lang¡¯s. However, this was a trivial matter between father and son. Yun Gang was also afraid that if he did not dare to donate the kidney to Yun Lang, he would likely be the target of everyone¡¯s criticism. ¡°Thank you for speaking up for my brother just now!¡± Yun Xi expressed her gratitude to Tang Jiao. After all, although Tang Jiao was the driver involved in the ident, this ident happened because Yun Lang suddenly barged in. Tang Jiao¡¯s attitude had always been very good and she was willing to take responsibility. Yun Xi still had a good impression of Tang Jiao. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I just can¡¯t stand this person bullying others like this!¡± Then, Tang Jiao sighed. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t seem to be easy to get along with! I don¡¯t think thepensation issue will be able to be discussed smoothly.¡± Tang Jiao sighed again. Chapter 789 - What Should Come Will Come Chapter 789: What Should Come Will Come ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave this matter to the police to handle? although you may be the one at fault, many people saw Yun Lang suddenly jump out and hit your car. I believe the police will handle this case impartially.¡± Yun Yang suggested. He also had a good impression of Tang Jiao. ¡°I think what my brother said makes a lot of sense! Sometimes, leaving these things to the police seems to be the best solution!¡± Yun Xi also agreed with Yun Yang¡¯s idea. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Tang Jiao waved her hands as if she was against this suggestion. ¡°As you can see, my father is currently in the hospital. If I alert the police now because of this, I¡¯m afraid it will make my father even angrier, and then it will make his condition very serious.¡± Yun Xi nodded. So this was what Tang Jiao was afraid of. ¡°My brother is also very busy with his family matters. I can¡¯t cause him any more trouble. I can¡¯t cause any more trouble for the Tang Corporation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯d rather spend a little more money to settle this matter privately.¡± Tang Jiao was not shy with strangers and was an open person. If there was something in her heart, she would just say it out directly and never hide it. ¡°But I still want to thank you for your help! I think there should be some blood rtionship between the two of you!¡± Tang Jiao also expressed her gratitude. In fact, Yun Xi felt a little guilty. Besides Yun Lian¡¯s responsibility, it was also a small part of Yun Xi¡¯s fault that Tang De was lying in the hospital. If Yun Xi had not lured Yun Lian to continue bidding for the Heart of the Blue Sea at the auction, Tang De would not have been so agitated that he had to be hospitalized. Then, Tang Jiao might not have been ckmailed by Yun Gang now. Yun Xi had also guessed that Yun Gang would definitely not let this matter rest. Yun Xi still believed that people should not do things that went against their conscience. Since this matter was rted to her, she should help Tang Jiao. ¡°Impossible, impossible! I won¡¯t believe anything you¡¯re saying. How can I not be rted to my son by blood? Your device must have made a mistake. It was supposed to be a kidney match, how did it be a DNA test?¡± Just as they were chatting, Yun Gang noisily followed the nurse back to the operating room. ¡°Sir, you still have to believe in our hospital. There¡¯s definitely no mistake in the conclusion we came to!¡± The nurse obviously did not want to have too much interaction with Yun Gang. ¡°Dear family member, would you like to do a kidney match test with me? ¡± The nurse began to question Yun Yang. ¡°I also understand that saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda! However, I feel that the first person one should love is oneself. This matter has already exceeded the limit of my help to others, so I am unwilling.¡± Yun Yang answered the nurse seriously. ¡°Alright then!¡± There was no reason to force even a biological father, let alone a younger cousin! The nurse could only give up when she saw that the other party did not agree to go for a test. The nurse could only hope that the person in the operating room was fine! Yun Gang saw the nurse leave and sit on the bench next to the operating room dejectedly. What was supposed toe had finallye. It turned out that Yunng was really not his biological child. Yun Gang¡¯s mind was in a mess. For a moment, he did not know who to me or what to do. In desperation, people could only think about their own interests and the things around them. To Yun Gang, the most important thing now was to ensure that Yun Lang could be discharged safely. After all, Yun Lang was not at fault in this matter and he had been kept in the dark. The father and son had been together for many years, so there was still some affection between them. Yun Gang did not want anything to happen to Yunng either. Then, in the name of Yun Lang¡¯s ident, he got the correspondingpensation from the perpetrator, Tang Jiao. In short, there was nothing wrong with making more money for himself. As for whose child Yun Lang was, he would go to Liu Fang for an exnation after dealing with these things in the city. Chapter 790 - Out of Danger Chapter 790: Out of Danger ¡°With the joint efforts of the doctors in our hospital, the patient is now fine. However, he still needs a good rest. Family members, please sign this notice. After that, he can be transferred to the general ward!¡± After the doctor¡¯s hard work, Yun Lang was out of danger, and his internal organs were not seriously damaged. Yun Gang, who was still in the corner, was still in shock from the DNA test. When he heard the doctor calling for him, he came over in a daze and signed his name on the notice. ¡°Look, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. I really have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Tang Jiao was in a hurry to leave. ¡°You know my family¡¯s situation, and the number I left behind is real. If you need me to do anything, you can contact me through this.¡± Tang Jiao was a responsible person. ¡°No! You stand right here! You have topensate me now.¡± Yun Gang seemed to have turned into apletely different person all of a sudden. He seemed to be in high spirits all of a sudden. ¡°How much do you need?¡± ¡°First, pay me the money for my son¡¯s surgery, and then give us somepensation for the mental damage. As for the subsequent expenses, I¡¯ll contact you for support after I¡¯ve settled the ounts.¡± For some reason, Yun Gang¡¯s mind suddenly became much clearer. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can calcte it now and give me a number!¡± Tang Jiao seemed to be in a hurry to leave. ¡°There¡¯s a bank next to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the bank and withdraw the money.¡± Yun Gang really sat on the ground and counted with his fingers seriously. ¡°You have to give me 20,000 yuan first!¡± Yun Gang said. ¡°But this is not all. I will still inform you if I need anything else.¡± Yun Gang added. ¡°Miss, my eldest uncle is obviously trying to take advantage of the situation by raising the price. Even the surgery fee doesn¡¯t need 20,000 yuan. Besides, my eldest uncle never intended to only ask for 20,000 yuan.¡± Yun Yang was unhappy and stood out to speak. ¡°Go to the side! What does the adults¡¯ discussion have to do with a child like you? This isn¡¯t your family¡¯s business, what right do you have to interrupt?¡± Yun Gang was annoyed whenever he saw Yun Yang, so he quickly scolded him. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as we can resolve this matter smoothly!¡± Tang Jiao replied to Yun Yang. ¡°Then, pleasee with me to withdraw the money!¡± Yun Xi also followed. When he heard the word ¡®money¡¯, Yun Gang immediately urged everyone to go to the bank together,pletely forgetting about Yun Lang who was lying on the hospital bed. As expected, a son who was not rted to him by blood was worthless in Yun Gang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You two siblings can¡¯t leave either! If you didn¡¯t insist on going to the amusement park, would our Yunng have followed you to the amusement park? If Yun Lang didn¡¯t arrive at the amusement park, how could the car ident have happened?¡± ¡°So you and your brother are both responsible! When I¡¯m done with the driver, I¡¯ll settle the score with you and your brother.¡± Yun Gang was deep in thought as he walked. He would just say whatever he thought of, which made the two siblings feel very strange. Yun Yang wanted to argue with Yun Gang, but Yun Xi stopped him. It was more important to let Tang Jiao finish her business first. ¡°Please help me withdraw 20,000 yuan in cash!¡± Tang Jiao took out a bank card from her wallet and put it on the work desk for the bank staff to withdraw twenty thousand Yuan. 20,000 yuan was not a small sum. The bank staff looked at Tang Jiao¡¯s dress and did not say anything more. She did look like a rich girl. However, the bank staff frowned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss! Our data shows that you don¡¯t have 20,000 yuan on your card. Do you have any other cards?¡± Tang Jiao thought it was strange. She usually used this card, so how could she not have 20000 Yuan in her bnce? However, the staff¡¯s words could not be false. Tang Jiao then took out a blue bank card. ¡°Try this card!¡± Tang Jiao handed the bank card to the bank staff. Chapter 791 - Lending Money to Tang Jiao Chapter 791: Lending Money to Tang Jiao ¡°Alright, wait a moment. I¡¯ll check it for you now!¡± The staff member took the bank card. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss! May I ask if you have any other bank cards with you? The bnce on your bank card is less than 20,000!¡± The bank staff¡¯s voice also became a little awkward. Tang Jiao¡¯s face turned red. She had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth and had never felt so embarrassed. ¡°So you don¡¯t have any money!¡± Yun Gang said sarcastically. ¡°You said you¡¯d bring me to the bank to withdraw money, but it turns out you¡¯re just a poor person with no money! Bringing me to the bank to withdraw money was just an excuse for you to run away.¡± Yun Gang mocked. Yun Gang¡¯s voice was so loud that everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Tang Jiao felt that everyone was talking about her embarrassing moments. Yun Xi quietly stuffed a bank card into Tang Jiao¡¯s hand and whispered in her ear, ¡°There¡¯s definitely 20000 yuan in this bank card, and there¡¯s no password.¡± Tang Jiao really felt that this was a divine weapon. She did not think too much at the moment. She just wanted to ease the embarrassing situation in front of him, so he directly handed the bank card to the bank staff. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you just now. Please try this bank card again!¡± Tang Jiao expressed her apology. The staff was starting to get impatient. The first two cards did not have that much money, so could thest card have that much money? The bank staff also looked at her with some disdain. Tang Jiao had already thought about it. The Tang family¡¯s eldest son had been busy with thepany¡¯s affairs recently, so Tang Jiao had also rushed back to help him. Her big brother did not exin what was so urgent on the phone, but he just hoped that Tang Jiao woulde back soon. However, Tang Jiao had also heard that Tang De had spent a lot of money to buy the Heart of the Blue Sea. Today, he saw Tang De and Yun Lian in the hospital. Thepany must be in a financial crisis, and the culprit must be Yun Lian who forced his father to buy the heart of the blue ocean. ¡°Oh!¡± When the bank staff checked the bnce of the card, they were originally in a nonchnt state. However, when the bank staff saw the remaining bnce in the bank card appear on the screen, they all eximed in surprise. There was actually that much money! This was probably the amount that the bank employees would never be able to earn! ¡°Wait a moment, Miss. I¡¯ll withdraw the money for you now!¡± The attitude of the bank staff had changed from the respectful one at the beginning to the disdainful one and then to the extremely respectful one now. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really have some money!¡± Yun Gang did not notice Yun Xi¡¯s actions just now. Now that he heard that the staff would go and withdraw the money, he stopped mumbling. The people around who wanted to watch the fun also dispersed. It was still possible to remember the wrong bank card. Tang Jiao was no longer as embarrassed as before. Yun Xi was willing to help Tang Jiao not only because she felt a little guilty, but also because she hoped that in the future, she would have the opportunity to work with this girl who seemed to have a good character and bring down Yun Lian. ¡°Hello, this is your 20,000 yuan. Please take it. We wee you to visit our bank again!¡± The staff wrapped the cash in a brown envelope and handed it to Tang Jiao. ¡°Take this money and pay for the hospitalization fees first! You can contact me if you need to pay any additional fees. I¡¯m really busy right now, so I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t continue to apany you here.¡± Tang Jiao gave the money to Yun Gang, turned around, and said thank you to Yun Xi in a low voice. Then, she disappeared into the lobby of the bank. Yun Gang weighed the brown envelope in his hand. Seeing that the money was already in his hands, he no longer made things difficult for Tang Jiao. Yun Gang and Zhang Cui¡¯s marriage had failed in the vige. Since the Old Madam threatened to kill herself to get the money from Yun Gang from selling the corn, Yun Gang did not manage to find a suitable candidate. Now that Yun Gang had the money, he started to have ideas about Zhang Cui. Chapter 792 - Being Too Smart Chapter 792: Being Too Smart ¡°Then, sister, I¡¯ll go back to Doctor Lu¡¯s first. I haven¡¯t seen my master for a long time. I need to report to him first.¡± Yun Yang walked out of the bank and nned to return to Doctor Lu¡¯s clinic. ¡°Alright, you can go! I still need to make a trip to Qin Hai and ask him something!¡± Yun Xi only briefly exined her whereabouts and did not tell Yun Yang about her current situation. Hu Qian¡¯s situation was indeed a little tricky. She did not know if it was because she had returned to the vige recently and Qin Hai had not reported the recent events to her, or if Hu Qian had stopped making things difficult for her store. In any case, she had not heard any news recently. However, Yun Xi was still very concerned about her shop, so she had to go and ask about it personally. ¡°You must be Yun Xi!¡± Yun Xi and Yun Yang had just turned to a different fork in the road when they were surrounded by a few people. The person in the lead was holding a photo in his hand. He looked at the photo and then at Yun Xi¡¯s face,paring the two faces. Yun Xi had been running the shop for some time, but she did not know who she had identally offended. These few strong men did not look like easy people to get along with, and they were here for her. The sense of danger told her that she must not admit that she was Yun Xi! ¡°I¡¯m not! You¡¯ve got the wrong person!¡± Yun Xi wanted to leave this narrow alley as soon as possible. As long as they reached the main road, these evil people would not dare to do anything evil. Yun Xi was also prepared to fight at any time. She grabbed a handful of medicinal powder from the space. ¡°Big brother, big brother,¡± a person beside him stammered. ¡°I can tell that this woman is lying! She looks so simr to the person in the photo, how could she not be?¡± The person beside him stammered as he finished his sentence. Yun Xi had already walked 50 meters away. ¡°Right! You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± The leader of the group still looked a little dazed. ¡°You guys, hurry up and chase after her!¡± When she heard the heavy footsteps behind her, Yun Xi also quickened her steps. Although these people looked a little slow, they were trained after all. Yun Xi naturally could not outrun these people without the help of external items. Seeing that these people were about to reach her, Yun Xi raised the medicinal powder in her hand and sprinkled it on them. However, a situation had urred! There was a sudden gust of wind in the alley, and the powder was blown back to Yun Xi¡¯s face by the breeze. This was simply lifting a stone to smash his own foot! Perhaps this was Yun Xi¡¯s fate! ¡°Big brother, how dare this little girl use hidden weapons against us?! We must teach her a good lesson!¡± As Yun Xi listened to the stammering voice, she felt waves of dizzinessing from her head. In the end, she fainted on the spot. She did not expect that in this life, she would die in her own hands! It was really aggrieving to think about it! The stammer wanted to step forward and kick Yun Xi, but he was stopped by the burly man in the lead. ¡°What are you kicking for? This woman is specifically wanted by our employer, and she¡¯s going to be treated as a guest. If you hurt her, how can we get the payment?¡± Fortunately, the leader did not stammer. Otherwise, the other man¡¯s kick would havended on Yun Xi¡¯s stomach. ¡°Hurry up and carry her up! We¡¯re going to take this person to see our employer now! This employer is very generous and gave us a lot of money for this order. After this, we¡¯ll be able to rest for a few days. I¡¯ll take everyone to the best restaurant to eat meat and drink.¡± The brawny man in the lead promised his underlings. After hearing their big brother¡¯s promise, the underlings were even more motivated. They carried Yun Xi¡¯s body and walked to the ce where they had agreed to meet their employer. Yun Xi did not inhale arge amount of medicine, and the journey was very bumpy, so she woke up. She did not feel any difort. She only felt that her body had been thrown heavily into a soft ce. Who was the one who had kidnapped her? Chapter 793 - A Couple With Jing Yu? Chapter 793: A Couple With Jing Yu? ¡°Who asked you to kidnap her and bring her here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to invite her over?¡± A woman¡¯s voice reached Yun Xi¡¯s ears. Yun Xi recognized the owner of the voice. It was Hu Qian who hade all the way from the capital to cause her trouble! ¡°This person is more timid! She fainted when she saw us, so we carried her over. I tied her up with a rope because I was afraid she would slip off my little brother¡¯s body.¡± This burly man usually looked dull, but when it came to the final payment, his mind became sharp and he even thought of an excuse. !! ¡°Forget it, forget it! All you need to do is bring her here safely!¡± ¡°You can go to my assistant to settle the remaining money! You can just give this ce to me and Miss Yun Xi.¡± Hu Qian hurriedly sent them away, then personally removed the blindfold on Yun Xi¡¯s eyes and the rope used to tie her hands. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! The people I hired don¡¯t know how to do things. Are your wrists injured? It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Compared to being tied up and brought here, Yun Xi was even more baffled by Hu Qian¡¯s attitude. Hu Qian say that she would definitely teach her a lesson and avenge Hu Guo, right? However, based on their current attitude, why did it feel like the two of them were close friends? ¡°Boss Hu, if you have something to say, just say it! Don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡± Yun Xi did not think that Hu Qian was the kind of person who would stab others in the back. Although she would take revenge, she would always provoke the other party in an open manner. Yun Xi was also used to being straightforward with such people so that she would not waste her brain cells guessing. ¡°Boss Yun Xi, you¡¯re really a straightforward person. I like people like you the most.¡± Hu Qian was still ttering her. ¡°I haven¡¯t caused any trouble for your shop recently! It¡¯s because I¡¯ve figured something out!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi moved her bound wrists. Her joints were a little sore, but she did not forget to continue to chat with Hu Qian. ¡°It¡¯s because I feel that my own matters are far more important than others¡¯ matters! I¡¯ve asked you toe here today for a matter of my own!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to your business partner, Jing Yu! I¡¯ve been trying to get in touch with him, but he doesn¡¯t seem to have that kind of feeling for me. I heard that the two of you worked together to get to where you are today. As long as you¡¯re willing to help me get together with him, I won¡¯t give you any more trouble.¡± As Hu Qian spoke, she paid attention to Yun Xi¡¯s expression. ¡°If you¡¯re willing toe to the capital to develop in the future, I¡¯m willing to use all my power to help you establish a foothold in the capital¡¯s business circle. Hu Qian had already promised her everything she could. However, Yun Xi looked especially calm, and there was no expression on her face that showed any emotions. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Hu Qian was a little anxious! Hu Qian¡¯s desire to get Jing Yu was almost written all over her face! ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything! I just feel that I can help you with other things, but I don¡¯t think I can help you with matters of the heart even if I want to.¡± Yun Xi shrugged helplessly. ¡°What do you mean by that? You two are so familiar with each other, so how can you not help me?¡± ¡°You can tell me what he likes and what kind of woman he likes. Also, what kind of ce did he usually appear at? Tell me everything, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t enter his heart!¡± Hu Qian¡¯s emotions were getting more and more agitated. ¡°I can tell you this! But I can tell you that you won¡¯t be able to get into Jing Yu¡¯s heart during this time.¡± Yun Xi stood up. ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean I can¡¯t walk into Jing Yu¡¯s heart? Are you two a couple?¡± Hu Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy and anger. Yun Xi smiled helplessly. Hu Qian was even angrier when she saw Yun Xi¡¯s smile. She felt that this smile was mocking her for what she had done. ¡°Then you should break up with him! Let me to be with him! Otherwise, I¡¯ll turn all the hard work you¡¯ve put into your family business into bubbles!¡± Out of jealousy, Hu Qian threatened Yun Xi. Chapter 794 - Hu Qians Feelings Chapter 794: Hu Qian¡¯s Feelings ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi denied the im that she and Jing Yu were a couple. ¡°It seems that your cousin doesn¡¯t treat you as a true friend. Don¡¯t you know that I already have a lover? I¡¯m here in the capital to send my lover to work,¡± Yun Xi exined her situation. ¡°As for me and that cousin of yours, it¡¯s all because your cousin shamelessly tried to steal my lover. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the kind of person who can¡¯t tell right from wrong. The reason why I¡¯m telling you this is that I hope you can consider whether this is right or wrong!¡± !! Yun Xi also wanted to take this opportunity to exin things clearly to Hu Qian. Yun Xi could not interfere too much in Hu Qian and Jing Yu¡¯s affairs. However, Yun Xi still wanted to do her best to protect the family business that she had worked so hard to umte. Yun Xi still did not know howrge Hu Qian¡¯s family business was. However, the properties that she had umted in the city should not be worth mentioning in front of Hu Qian. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now! I don¡¯t want to get involved in Hu Guo¡¯s matter right now! I just want to know what you meant by what you said just now. Who is Jing Yu¡¯s current lover?¡± Hu Qian heaved a sigh of relief, but then became nervous again. ¡°Jing Yu does have a lover, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever have the chance to drive this person out of Jing Yu¡¯s heart in your life.¡± Yun Xi sighed. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m so outstanding, and those ordinary girls definitely can¡¯tpare to me!¡± ¡°The reason why Jing Yu still refused to ept me is that he has never properly understood me. If he was willing to properly understand me, he would definitely realize that I¡¯m better than these girls!¡± After all, Hu Qian was ady who grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. She was so confident in herself. ¡°That¡¯s not the reason!¡± Yun Xi straightened up like an old man full of wisdom. ¡°It has nothing to do with who is more outstanding! From the perspective of a bystander, the girl in Jing Yu¡¯s heart really doesn¡¯t have a good family background. However, she has already be a unique existence!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s praise at the beginning had lifted Hu Qian¡¯s mood, but thements at the end made her angry again. ¡°Who is this girl? Quickly take me to see her. If she wants money, I can give her money. Any amount of money is fine, as long as she¡¯s willing to leave Jing Yu.¡± Hu Qian was getting more and more irritated. Yun Xi felt that Hu Qian¡¯s feelings for Jing Yu were real. It was just that this youngdy was used to being ttered by everyone around her. Jing Yu was not the kind of person who would bend over for five buckets of rice. It seemed that if the two of them were to really walk together, they would probably need to get used to each other. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see that girl! She has already passed away!¡± When Hu Qian heard the results, she was also very shocked. However, in her heart, she liked Jing Yu even more. Such an infatuated man would definitely be a good man. Yun Xi told Hu Qian some of the stories between Jing Yu and Jiang Meng, focusing on how Jiang Meng had passed away. Hu Qian was also an emotional person. She shed tears of sadness when she heard other people¡¯s stories. In Hu Qian¡¯s heart, Jing Yu was not only a handsome man but also a mncholic man in love. Hu Qian felt that this was a mission given to her by the heavens. She must bring some light back to Jing Yu and let him open his heart to love again. ¡°I really can¡¯t help you much with rtionships! However, I can tell you some of Jing Yu¡¯s basic preferences. This is the only thing I can help you with.¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Hu Qian¡¯s thank you was sincere. ¡°In addition to his preferences, I¡¯ve always felt that the trip with Jiang Meng was a sore point in Jing Yu¡¯s heart. I suggest that you start from here and help himplete this wish. Maybe the two of you will have a different ending!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached for Jing Yu as well. She also hoped that he would be able to get out of this sad memory as soon as possible. Although Hu Qian was a little spoiled and willful, she was not an evil person. She came from a good family and was pretty, so she was a good match. Chapter 795 - Yun Gang Causing Trouble Chapter 795: Yun Gang Causing Trouble ¡°Boss Yun Xi,e over quickly! There¡¯s someone causing trouble in our shop, and this person said he¡¯s your rtive.¡± Yun Xi had just returned from Hu Qian¡¯s ce when she received a call from the hotpot restaurant¡¯s staff. Yun Xi had no choice but to rush to the hotpot restaurant. The staff had cleaned up the scene of the hotpot restaurant, and there were no customers left. When Yun Xi arrived at the hot pot restaurant, she saw many broken tes on the ground. Chopsticks were scattered in every corner, and there were even broken wine bottles. !! ¡°You must havee to the city and found a new lover, so you abandoned me. How can you be such a fickle woman?¡± Yun Gang was standing in the middle of the hotpot restaurant, talking nonsense with a bottle of beer in his hand. Zhang Cui hid behind an old woman and did not dare to move. Zhang Cui had been working at the hotpot restaurant for a while, and the employees all knew what kind of person she was. Compared to Yun Gang, who appeared out of nowhere, the staff in the shop naturally trusted Zhang Cui more. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t my niece here?¡± ¡°Look at you bullies, you still don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m the boss¡¯s uncle. I¡¯m your boss¡¯s uncle, so of course, I can touch everything in this shop.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s face was already red from the alcohol. He became even more agitated when he saw Yun Xi. He gestured at the staff in the restaurant and his body swayed. Yun Xi was worried that he would fall into the hot pot restaurant the next time he took a step. ¡°Boss Yun Xi, what should we do in this situation?¡± A male waiter stood up and asked. ¡°He is indeed my eldest uncle! However, I never said that he coulde into my shop and break anything he wanted.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was clear. Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was the standard for the staff in the shop to handle this matter. ¡°What are you saying, girl? I¡¯m your uncle, your blood-rted uncle. I just drank a few bottles of beer in your shop and broke a few tes, didn¡¯t I? This is just a small matter to you!¡± ¡°I know that Zhang Cui is working in your hotpot restaurant. You kidnapped her back in the vige. Now that I¡¯m already in the city, why did you ask your staff to stop me from meeting her?¡± Yun Gang put on a look that said that he made a lot of sense. Yun Xi did not want to bother with this drunkard. She told the waiter beside her to get security guards to drive Yun Gang out. Yun Gang had been acting like a drunkard in the restaurant just now and had even identally hurt the waiter with his chopsticks. The waiter was already full of anger, and now with the boss¡¯s consent, he finally found a proper opportunity to vent his anger. ¡°Zhang Cui! I know you¡¯re in the room! Didn¡¯t you like me before? You wanted to get rid of your family and marry me. Why are you not willing to marry me now?¡± Yun Gang was even drunker now. Yun Gang groped around his body and finally found a passbook in the back pocket of his pants. ¡°There¡¯s 10,000 yuan in this passbook! As long as you¡¯re willing to marry me, I¡¯ll let you keep the 10,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t this much more than the betrothal money your brother and sister-inw asked me for?¡± Yun Xi looked at the passbook and knew that it must be the 20,000 yuan that Tang Jiao had given him. The money was originally used to pay for Yun Lang¡¯s medical expenses and buy some food to nourish his body. She did not expect Yun Gang to deposit all the remaining money in the bank after paying for the surgery. He even wanted to use the money to marry a wife. He really knew how to scheme! ¡°Get this man out of here!¡± The waiter came back with a few security guards and said while pointing at Yun Gang. Yun Gang was no match for these security guards at all. Moreover, he was already drunk and his limbs were weak. The two security guards then gently threw Yun Gang out of the gate. Chapter 796 - Brother Zhang, Madam Zhang Is At the Door Chapter 796: Brother Zhang, Madam Zhang Is At the Door ¡°Wow, you guys actually treat me like this! I¡¯lle back again. As long as you don¡¯t agree to marry me, I¡¯lle to your hotpot restaurant every day to make trouble. Let¡¯s see who will surrender first!¡± Yun Gang dragged his drunk body and crawled forward. It seemed like this was going to be a long battle. ¡°Yun Xi, why don¡¯t you send me back to my hometown? If I continue to work here, your uncle will definitelye here and continue to cause trouble. Once hees here, the shop¡¯s business has to be suspended. If hees every day to make trouble, the business may not be able to continue.¡± Seeing Yun Gang being thrown out, Zhang Cui finally dared to stand up. !! ¡°I don¡¯t want the business here to stop because of me, so I¡¯ll go back to my hometown first! I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhang Cui repeated and deeply expressed her apology. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can continue to work here! This city is not a ce withoutws. If hees to make trouble again, ask the staff in the store to get the security guards to drive him out. If he keeps making a scene at the door, you can call the police directly.¡± This was a bustlingmercial street, and people passing by could be witnesses. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be tolerant of him just because he¡¯s my uncle! I¡¯ll pay for the broken bowls and chopsticks today. I¡¯ll also give all of you an additional 100 yuan from this month¡¯s sry aspensation. I also hope that everyone can work hard together to make the hotpot restaurant¡¯s business better and better.¡± A round of apuse sounded after Yun Xi finished speaking. After the staff heard that everyone would get a bonus, everyone became even more motivated. Everyone started to get busy with the things at hand, and the hotpot restaurant that had just been messed up was cleaned up again. Zhang Cui was so touched that her eyes were filled with tears. Zhang Cui knew that Yun Xi was doing this for her. Giving bonuses to the other staff members in the store was also to prevent them from ostracizing her. Perhaps the first half of her life had been too hard, and she had only met this noble person in the second half of her life. ¡°You can just work and live in the shop at ease!¡± However, the matter with Zhang Cui had not beenpletely resolved. The staff in the restaurant had just driven away Yun Gang when Zhang Cui¡¯s brother and sister-inw came to the hotpot restaurant. ¡°Hey, why is your family¡¯s hotpot restaurant so far from the train station? It¡¯s been really hard for the two of us to find!¡± On the same day, three ¡®distinguished guests¡¯ came. Zhang Cui looked at Yun Xi apologetically. This was because Zhang Cui knew that her brother and sister-inw would not stop here. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, why are you here?¡± Zhang Cui asked politely. ¡°We¡¯re here to look for you, of course!¡± Brother Zhang answered without thinking. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that your brother and I are already so tired that we are sweating? How can you be so insensible? Don¡¯t you know how to get us two sses of water?¡± Mrs. Zhang said arrogantly. ¡°Okay, you two, wait a moment.¡± Zhang Cui was used to being enved by Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. She was suddenly frightened by Madam Zhang and immediately went to get water. ¡°Look at the decoration of their restaurant, it¡¯s really nice. When have we ever been to such a high-end restaurant?¡± ¡°How about we have a meal here today?¡± Mrs. Zhang suggested as she looked around the hot pot restaurant. ¡°What are you saying?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t even afford train tickets with that little money. How can we have the money to eat hot pot in such a high-end hot pot restaurant? ¡± Brother Zhang immediately rejected Mrs. Zhang¡¯s suggestion. Mrs. Zhang sat down on the chair again and lowered her voice. ¡°Are you stupid? Why would we need to spend money to eat at this hot pot restaurant? Your sister must have money in her hands, and she¡¯s an employee of this store.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just eat and then let her pay.¡± Madam Zhang had a very good n in her heart. Brother Zhang rolled his eyes and stood up to scan the store¡¯s environment again. He had never been to such a high-end hotpot restaurant in his life. Since he was already here, he would be sorry for their trip if he did not eat a meal. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Brother Zhang sat on the chair and nodded. Chapter 797 - Chapter 797: Food Additives Chapter 797: Food Additives ¡°Waiter! Bring out all the signature dishes of your restaurant!¡± Brother Zhang mimicked the person on the radio and ordered the dishes, calling for the waiter. The waiter had just sent the security guards away, so he had no idea what was going on. He thought that since he had just tidied up the shop, they had two new customers. Yun Xi did not notice Brother Zhang and his wife¡¯s situation. She was in a single room upstairs, checking with the front desk about the recent profits of the hotpot restaurant. ¡°Alright, Sir and Madam!¡± ¡°This is the menu of our restaurant. What do you need? Moreover, our shop is having a promotion recently. If you want to drink beer, it¡¯s a buy five get one free.¡± ¡°And you can also apply for membership in our restaurant. Members will get a 10% discount on all dishes. If we can¡¯t finish the drinks in our store, we can deposit it in our ount and withdraw it directly next time.¡± These were some of the business methods that Yun Xi had learned in the modern era. This method could also be applied in hotpot restaurants in the 1980s. It was just that thebor cost was a little expensive, and every member¡¯s record had to be recorded in a separate book. However, as long as he could find a good statistical induction method, it could still be implemented. Thus, the hotpot restaurant also attracted a lot of business. ¡°Alright then, let us see!¡± Brother Zhang took the menu from the waiter. However, Mrs. Zhang was attracted by the discount offered by the membership. ¡°How do I get a membership in your shop?¡± Mrs. Zhang asked. ¡°All you need to do is leave your personal information and pay a membership fee of 50 yuan.¡± After all, in the modern era, it was still an era where members¡¯ information had to be calcted manually. Yun Xi still charged a certain amount of administrative fees. ¡°50 yuan? Why don¡¯t you just rob someone?¡± When Mrs. Zhang heard that she had to pay, she was immediately unwilling and did not want to apply for membership. They did not n to spend money on this meal, so it did not matter whether they got a discount or not. The difference between the menu designed by Yun Xi and the previous one was that the photos in the new menu had been printed. Therefore, the people who ordered could directly see what the dishes they ordered looked like, which also greatly attracted the interest of the customers who came to this hot pot restaurant. ¡°I¡¯d like a serving of this Sichuan beef! Looking at the chili wrapped in it, it makes one feel very appetizing.¡± Brother Zhang was a person who liked spicy food. He was the kind of person who couldn¡¯t move when he saw chili. ¡°I¡¯ll have a serving of this tender and smooth chicken!¡± Mrs. Zhang pointed at the menu. ¡°Look at the te of chicken, it¡¯s so beautiful! I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll taste good.¡± Mrs. Zhang was attracted by the picture on the menu. However, the chicken in the hotpot restaurant opened by Yun Xi was indeed tender, smooth, and delicious. It was different from the usual taste of chicken breast. This waspletely dependent on the tender meat powder taken out from the space, which was a food additive that was only invented in modern times. However, Yun Xi used this food additive on chicken in the 1980s, so the taste was naturally different from the chicken in other hotpot restaurants. With modern technology, the taste of food had been greatly improved. The hotpot restaurant was now nning to open some other branches, not just in the University City. Brother Zhang and his wife looked at the pictures on the menu and ordered a few more tes of meat. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all!¡± Brother Zhang returned the menu to the waiter. ¡°Sir, may I confirm the menu with you again?¡± ¡°There¡¯s Sichuan-style beef, tender and smooth chicken, and high-calcium mutton gizzards.¡± The waiter looked at the dishes one by one and realized that the couple did not order any vegetable dishes, but only meat dishes. ¡°Sir and Madam, the vegetables in our restaurant are actually very delicious. Also, I suggest you mix meat and vegetables with each other. It will have more texture andyers. How about a vegetable tter from our shop?¡± The male waiter tried to promote. After all, the sales performance and the sales volume were directly rted. Mrs. Zhang nced at the prices of the vegetable tter on the menu, then at the vegetables in the picture, and frowned. Chapter 798 - Chapter 798: Eating Hotpot Chapter 798: Eating Hotpot ¡°Why don¡¯t you just rob someone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit of vegetables, but it¡¯s almost 10 yuan.¡± Mrs. Zhang looked at the vegetables that could be found everywhere in the countryside. She did not expect that their value would increase several times after moving them to the city. She had long been tired of eating these vegetables in the countryside, so she came to a high-end hot pot restaurant to eat meat. Brother Zhang still wanted to show off in front of the waiter. Brother Zhang stopped Mrs. Zhang¡¯s uncultured speech and said, ¡°Thank you for your suggestion, but we don¡¯t need a vegetable tter. Just serve it ording to the dishes we ordered before. ¡°Alright!¡± Since they did not need it, the waiter did not have to keep promoting it. Otherwise, it would easily cause the customers to be annoyed, which would affect the reputation of the restaurant. ¡°The hotpot soup is here!¡± Another waiter came over with a pair of mandarin duck soup base. The soup was boiled with beef oil, and the moment the soup was served, the fragrance immediately filled the entire room. Yun Gang hade to cause trouble, so the hotpot restaurant had not been open for business for the entire morning. That was why the hotpot restaurant did not have the aroma of the beef oil for the entire morning. The sudden aroma made the waiter feel very rxed and happy. The dishes of the hotpot were served very quickly! In a short while, the table was filled with the dishes ordered by brother Zhang and aunt Zhang. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Brother Zhang rubbed his hands and added a piece of Sichuan beef, then threw it into the spicy soup. The beef in Yun Xi hot pot restaurant was cut by hand and was very thin. It only took 15 seconds to cook it. Brother Zhang could not wait to pick up the Sichuan beef, not caring that the beef was particrly hot. He directly threw the piece of meat into his own mouth and said that it was very delicious while exhaling. The waitress at the side was amused by Brother Zhang¡¯s inexperienced look. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mrs. Zhang questioned. A woman¡¯s intuition was indeed the most urate. Mrs. Zhang could clearly feel that the waitress¡¯s attitude was mocking. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, customer. I just want to remind you two to mix our boss¡¯ secret sauce when eating hotpot. This sauce will make the meat more delicious.¡± The smile on the waitress¡¯s face disappeared, and she pointed to the condiments area at the front desk. Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang immediately blushed. It was true that he had never seen the world, but it was also true that he wanted face. However, Brother Zhang and his wife still wanted to try the taste of the hotpot sauce. After two minutes of reflection, they got up and went to the sauce, carefully mixing a small bowl of sauce for themselves ording to the steps above. ¡°Let me try how tender and smooth this chicken is!¡± Mrs. Zhang picked up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks, dipped it in the sauce, and put it into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious! It was so smooth! The food in this restaurant is really amazing!¡± Mrs. Zhang gave a very high evaluation. ¡°It¡¯s indeed different from the taste of our stupid little chickens!¡± Brother Zhang also took a bite andmented. Having tasted the deliciousness of this hotpot, the couple did not speak anymore. They just picked up the chopsticks and put the meat into their mouths piece by piece, causing their mouths to be full of oil. Brother Zhang even ordered a few bottles of beer, and the couple ate very happily. Half an hourter, the two of them sat in their seats after having their fill. The waiter walked forward. ¡°Sir and Madam, do you need to pay now? You spent 205 yuan today. How do you want to pay?¡± Seeing that the two of them didn¡¯t have bank cards on them, the waiter still asked carefully. ¡°Burp!¡± Brother Zhang burped. He used a toothpick to shave the remaining minced meat in his mouth while he patrolled the environment in the hot pot restaurant. ¡°Don¡¯t you have an employee called Zhang Cui? I saw her here just now, where is she now?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about Zhang Cui? Zhang Cui is now going upstairs to the single room to discuss something with the boss. She¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± The waiter thought that Zhang Cui was the rmender. However, in this shop, everyone would share the profits, so it did not matter who served the customers. Chapter 799 - 799 The Salary Was Given to the Child 799 The Sry Was Given to the Child ¡°We¡¯re Zhang cui¡¯s brother and sister-inw. You can just ask her to pay for uster. ¡°Hurry up and call her down. We have something to discuss with her!¡± Brother Zhang said. ¡°This¡­¡± The waiter looked troubled. They were not parents, so it was a little inappropriate for the elder brother and sister-inw to let the younger sister pay the bill. As soon as Brother Zhang finished speaking, Yun Xi and Zhang Cui came down from upstairs. ¡°Zhang Cui!¡± ¡°Come this way!¡± Mrs. Zhang¡¯s eyes were very sharp. When she saw Zhang Cui, she immediately called her to her seat. When the waiter saw Zhang Cuiing over, he lowered his voice and whispered in her ear, ¡± these two people say that they are your brother and sister-inw. They want you to pay for their hotpot meal. I wonder what I should do?¡± In front of Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang, the waitress was an outsider after all. He still had to ask for Zhang Cui¡¯s opinion on how to deal with this matter. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s face also showed a difficult expression. ¡°What are you guys mumbling about? Hurry up ande over, your brother and I have something to discuss with you. By the way, this meal will be under your name,¡± Mrs. Zhang said in a high-pitched voice. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this matterter! I¡¯ll ask my brother and sister-inw first.¡± Zhang Cui asked the waiter to do something else. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll leave this table to you!¡± Zhang Cui was also a waitress in the shop, so it was up to her to decide what to do with it. Yun Xi could not get involved in other people¡¯s family affairs, so she sat on the chair at the front desk and looked at Zhang Cui in the distance. ¡°Big brother and sister-inw, is there something you need from me?¡± Zhang Cui helplessly sat on the chair. ¡°You¡¯ve been working in this shop for a month, right? The boss of your shop should be paying you your sry by now!¡± ¡°Yup! I just saw the recruitment flyer in your shop. You guys make a lot of money every month. You¡¯re making much more money working here than I do farming!¡± Brother Zhang and his wife echoed each other. ¡°Big brother, sister-inw, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Zhang Cui had already figured out what they were going to do. ¡°Look, it wasn¡¯t easy for your brother and sister-inw to take you in after your divorce! Now that you¡¯ve be rich, you can¡¯t forget about us. Since you¡¯re getting your first month¡¯s sry, you should bring some home to show your filial piety to us.¡± Mrs. Zhang rubbed her index finger and thumb together, meaning to take out some money. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother and sister-inw. I really don¡¯t have any money now! And I¡¯m afraid you two will have to pay for this meal. The money I have left is not enough to pay for this hotpot.¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s voice became softer and softer. However, Brother Zhang and his wife still heard everything clearly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you have someone to take care of your food and amodation. Why would you need money? What did you do with that money?¡± Brother Zhang and his wife were very emotional. ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve never heard of such a strange thing. I¡¯ve only heard of daughters who earn money and take out some to show filial piety to their parents. I¡¯ve never heard of a younger sister who earns money and also takes out her sry to show filial piety to her brother and sister-inw.¡± The cleaningdy, who was on good terms with Zhang Cui, spoke up for her. ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re talking as a family, who are you to interrupt? You don¡¯t know the situation in our family, so don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mrs. Zhang immediately retorted. Zhang Cui gave the cleaningdy a look, hoping that she would not interfere in this matter. Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were not to be trifled with. If the other staff in the store were to get into trouble because of her, Zhang Cui would feel bad. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t give me the money today, I¡¯ll go around this street and tell everyone about your past!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll say that you are a heartless and ungrateful thing!¡± Mrs. Zhang threatened. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you your sry. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t have any money on me. ¡± ¡°Then where did your money go?¡± Brother Zhang pressed. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve earned money with my own abilities! I miss my daughter a lot too. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s living well with her grandparents. So, I sent all my sry to the child¡¯s grandparents, hoping that it could improve the child¡¯s life.¡± What a pity for all parents in the world! It turned out that Zhang Cui had sent arge portion of this month¡¯s sry to her daughter. Chapter 800 - 800 Yun Xi’s Rejection 800 Yun Xi¡¯s Rejection ¡°Do you only think about that worthless girl? Have you forgotten how we helped you after your divorce?¡± Mrs. Zhang said angrily. ¡°I just feel that I haven¡¯t done anything for the child for many years. The child¡¯s father doesn¡¯t really care about her, and all her food and necessities are leftovers from other families¡¯ children. Her grandparents don¡¯t have much money, so I thought of mailing her my first month¡¯s sry,¡± Zhang Cui exined. However, her voice was getting softer and softer. ¡°Even if you mail money to your child, you don¡¯t have to do it every month, do you? Your sry for next month will be mailed to us in proportion to the amount mailed to the child.¡± !! Since things had alreadye to this, Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang had no way of getting back the sry that she had already mailed to their children. They could only set his eyes on Zhang Cui¡¯s next month¡¯s sry. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Your big brother is right! Also, you have to pay for our hotpot meal today.¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang did not bring so much money to the city. Moreover, the two of them had eaten a lot today. It had already exceeded the average price per person. ¡°Brother, sister-inw, it¡¯s not easy for you toe to the city. I should treat you to a meal. However, the price of this meal is too expensive. The living expenses that I have left are not enough to support the price of this meal. So why don¡¯t we pool our money together and pay for this meal!¡± Zhang Cui did not want to cause any trouble for Yun Xi. ¡°We¡¯re here, and you want us to pay for it? Aren¡¯t you too heartless?!¡± Mrs. Zhang started to get angry again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an employee of this shop? You can just tell the boss to put this meal on your sry and ask her to give you less for next month¡¯s sry. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re only going to work here for a month.¡± Brother Zhang had thought of a good idea. ¡°That¡¯s right! Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± Mrs. Zhang seemed to have suddenly understood something. ¡°You can directly tell your boss that there¡¯s an emergency at home and request for your sry for next month to be withdrawn in advance. You just need to save some money for your living expenses. Give us the rest of the money and we¡¯ll bring it back to our hometown.¡± Mrs. Zhang said with confidence. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Cui¡¯s face was filled with difficulty. This was the first time Zhang Cui had experienced the joy of exchanging her ownbor for money. However, she was also unwilling to be oppressed and exploited by Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang. Humans were made of flesh and blood, not machines. Naturally, Zhang Cui also felt annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? You¡¯re not willing to spend some money for the family? Have you forgotten how your sister-inw and I took you in before? Since you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll go to your boss.¡± Brother Zhang saw Yun Xi, who was sitting behind the counter. In the past, he had only thought that Yun Xi was just a student. He had not expected her to be a boss who opened a shop. Brother Zhang¡¯s attitude suddenly became ttering. ¡°This must be the boss! It¡¯s been a while since west met in the vige. I wonder if you¡¯ve been well?¡± Hearing Brother Zhang¡¯s words, Yun Xi shuddered and all the hair on her body stood up. ¡°We came to the city this time to see if Zhang Cui is doing well. Now that we¡¯ve seen that Zhang Cui is Living a good life, we¡¯re relieved.¡± Brother Zhang first made some small talk, trying to get closer to Yun Xi. This way, it would be easier to talk about the advance sry. Yun Xi still did not say anything and just watched Brother Zhang¡¯s performance. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some urgent matters in our hometown and we¡¯re in urgent need of money. I wonder if Boss Yun Xi can pay Zhang Cui¡¯s next month¡¯s sry in advance? ¡± Brother Zhang was still standing there with a ttering smile. Zhang Cui, who was standing behind Brother Zhang, wanted to stop him, but she was red at by Mrs. Zhang. ¡°No! Our sries are paid monthly, and there is no such thing as asking for payment in advance!¡± Yun Xi rejected him directly. Chapter 801 - 801 Responsibility 801 Responsibility ¡°Boss Yun Xi, we¡¯re really in trouble at home. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to do this. Please give us Zhang Gui¡¯s sry for next month in advance!¡± Mrs. Zhang also followed up. ¡°As the saying goes, nothing can be aplished without rules! This is the rule of our restaurant. No matter whoes, we will never make an exception.¡± Yun Xi still refused. Yun Xi knew very well that Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang¡¯s family did not have any urgent matters that required money. It was obvious that he wanted to take Zhang Cui¡¯s sry. How could Yun Xi let such a shameless person seed? ¡°What kind of damm shop is this? It was simply a wicked shop! It¡¯s a wicked shop that oppresses the working people!¡± Since Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang could not get the money, they started to curse. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me Zhang Cui¡¯s next month¡¯s sry today, I will not pay you for this hotpot meal in your restaurant!¡± ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t pay! Let¡¯s see what you can do to us.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s hand that was fiddling with the abacus stopped. She almostughed at Brother Zhang and his wife¡¯s words. It was simply impossible to reason with twow-ignorant people. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to pay for this hotpot, then don¡¯t! Since you¡¯vee all the way to the city, Zhang Cui should treat her brother and sister-inw to a meal.¡± ¡°Zhang Cui¡¯s a little tight on money now, so this meal is on me. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to take Zhang Cui¡¯s sry for the next month.¡± ¡°Not only will you not be able to take her sry for next month, but you also won¡¯t be able to take her sry for the month after that either. As long as I¡¯m the owner of this store, don¡¯t even think about exploiting the employees in my store.¡± Yun Xi said a lot to the shameless couple in one go. Mrs. Zhang was so angry that she directly revealed her pair of tiger teeth. If it were not for the counter separating the two of them, Mrs. Zhang would have pressed her down on the ground and scratched her face. ¡°Alright, your wings have hardened! Just you wait!¡± Brother Zhang was ready to disrupt Zhang Cui¡¯s work. Naturally, Yun Xi would not give this man this chance. ¡°Ah San, why haven¡¯t you sent these guests out yet?¡± Yun Xi called out to the male waiter in the shop. ¡°Alright, I was just waiting for the boss to say that!¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang¡¯s actions in the store were witnessed by all the waiters present. Ah San could not stand it anymore and wanted to drive this shameless couple out. Now that he had Yun Xi¡¯s instructions, Ah San picked up the tools in the shop and walked toward the couple. ¡°You¡¯re a wicked shop! You actually bullied the customers who came to the restaurant to eat! Your business will definitely take a nosedive, and you, who meddles in other people¡¯s family affairs, will definitely die a terrible death!¡± Brother Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were so frightened by Ah San that they kept retreating, but they still said vicious words. Yun Xi did not care about this. If these curses and men were effective against the heavens, then how many people would die in this world every day? ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Zhang Cui stepped forward to express her gratitude to Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m the one who brought you out, and you¡¯ve made a lot of money for the store during this time. We¡¯ve been working hard for each other, so it¡¯s only right that I help you send your brother and sister-inw away.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude changed, and she replied in a gentle tone. Yun Xi wanted to make Zhang Cui more confident. She did not want her to think that she owed others. It was just like how she returned to her maiden family after her divorce and lived under the roof of her brother and sister-inw¡¯s house. It did not mean that she owed them anything. Her brother and sister-inw took her in, but at the same time, she also helped her brother and sister-inw¡¯s family. Her brother and sister-inw gave her a ce to live, and she also helped them with the work, cooking, and housework. They were already even. Yun Xi hoped that Zhang Cui could understand this truth as soon as possible and eliminate the knot in her heart. The news of Yun Lang¡¯s ident had reached Yun Shan¡¯s ears, and Yun Shan was especially remorseful because of this. Chapter 802 - 802 Matchmaking Agency 802 Matchmaking Agency Yun Shan felt that if he had not bought tickets to the amusement park, Yun Lang might not have been in trouble. Yun Shan¡¯s bad habit of involving himself with anything that happened to others seemed to require a long time to change. Yun Shan felt that this matter had something to do with him. At the same time, he was also an elder, so he brought Chen Li to the hospital to visit Yun Lang. Yun Xi happened to be at home, so she was forced to go with him. Yun Gang still had a little conscience and did not abandon Yun Lang. He had still fulfilled his responsibility as a father by taking care of his non-biological son in the hospital. Of course, there were feelings involved in this, but the most important thing was that Yun Gang wanted to continue to getpensation from Tang Jiao. When Yun Gang saw Yun Xi¡¯s figure, he immediately felt very annoyed. If it was not for Yun Xi¡¯s interference, his rtionship with Zhang Cui would have been settled. While he was still young, he might have been able to have a child of his own. ¡°What are you doing here? We don¡¯t wee you here!¡± Yun Gang did not care about the rtionship between his rtives at all. He showed his dislike for Yun Xi on his face. ¡°Is there some conflict between you and your eldest uncle? It¡¯s better not to be so stiff between a family.¡± Heh! ¡®It¡¯s better not to be so stiff between a family!¡¯ This sentence had almost be Yun Shan¡¯s catchphrase. However, Yun Shan seemed to have forgotten one thing, and that was that it took two hands to p. It was not Yun Xi¡¯s fault alone that they had fallen out like this! However, Yun Xi agreed toe to the hospital for another purpose, which was to help Zhang Cui get rid of Yun Gang. Otherwise, even if Yun Shan forced her, Yun Xi would definitely note to the hospital to see Yun Gang. ¡°I¡¯ll handle this matter myself! You two go in and take a look at Yun Lang first! I have some private matters to discuss with eldest uncle!¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Let¡¯s give them some privacy! She¡¯s all grown up now, and she can handle everything on her own.¡± Chen Li helped to persuade Yun Shan. As she spoke, she pulled Yun Shan¡¯s arm and went into the ward to see Yunng. ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude was still very unyielding. Yun Xi was the first to soften her attitude. After all, this matter could only continue with Yun Gang¡¯s approval. ¡°I know that eldest uncle and I are not happy because of Zhang Cui! I also know that after your divorce, you have always wanted to start a family.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m stopping you from being with Zhang Cui. I¡¯m not trying to harm you, but to save you!¡± Yun Xi said with great emotion. ¡°Eldest uncle, you don¡¯t know. After you left that day, Zhang Cui¡¯s brother and sister-inw came to my hotpot restaurant to make trouble. First, he ate a lot of food in my store like a glutton, and then he injured my staff¡¯s spine!¡± Yun Xi had indeed exaggerated a little, and Yun Gang¡¯s expression was also a little moved. ¡°Although Zhang Cui is a good and suitable marriage partner! However, her family is not to be trifled with. If you get together with Zhang Cui, you¡¯ll probably be tortured by her family.¡± Yun Xiid out the pros and cons in front of Yun Gang. ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me with your words! You just don¡¯t want me to be with Zhang Cui, don¡¯t want me to get married, and just want to see me make a fool of myself. Enough with your nonsense!¡± Although Yun Gang was a little moved, he still med Yun Xi in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here today, apart from checking on my cousin¡¯s injuries, I¡¯m here to help you resolve the crisis at hand.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yun Gang asked. ¡°Now that eldest uncle has alreadye to the city with my father¡¯s help, why do you have to worry about not finding a suitable person to start a family? There are many matchmaking agencies in the city. If you agree, I¡¯ll bring your information to the matchmaking agency and sign you up.¡± ¡°The matchmaker here is much more reliable than the matchmaker at home! Besides, there are a lot of people whoe to the matchmaking agency for blind dates, so there¡¯s bound to be someone who¡¯s very suitable for you, eldest uncle,¡± Yun Xi suggested. Yun Gang¡¯s expression changed. Chapter 803 - 803 A Suitable Woman 803 A Suitable Woman ¡°Is the matchmaking agency you mentioned really that good? Wouldn¡¯t the fees be very expensive?¡± Yun Gang asked. ¡°The matchmaking agency in the city has been in existence for several years, so it must be a special existence. Although the price is indeed a little expensive, I¡¯m willing to pay for your happiness, eldest uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as an apology to you for stopping you from being with Zhang Cui.¡± Yun Xi gave Yun Gang a sincere expression. ¡°Then you still have a conscience! You must always remember your father¡¯s teachings. A family should not be so stiff. As a junior, you should first lower your head to our elders.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to fork out the money, then this matter is settled! When the timees, you can show my identity information to the matchmaker in the matchmaking agency.¡± Yun Gang had finally agreed. ¡°When will you be able to produce a suitable result? You¡¯d better not make me wait too long! After all, time waits for no one!¡± Yun Gang said. ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry, eldest uncle, I¡¯ll pay more when I get to the matchmaking agency so that the matchmaker can quickly find you a suitable candidate.¡± Yun Xi looked very sincere. ¡°Eldest uncle, you also need to write down all the types you like on the paper. This way, the matchmaker can help you match them.¡± Since he had alreadye to a more prominent matchmaking agency and had spent a lot of money on it, Yun Gang decided to make the conditions even harsher. Yun Gang¡¯s current condition was that the girl¡¯s family had to be well-off, and both parties¡¯ ages had to be simr or younger than his own. It would be best if she could take on all the household chores. Yun Gang¡¯s requirement for good looks was not particrly limited. As long as she was good-looking, it would be fine. After all, he had been through half of his life. Now, he wanted to find a woman who could give birth, not a beautiful woman who could be an actress. ¡°Alright! Just wait for my news. I¡¯ll definitely help you find a suitable candidate as soon as possible.¡± Yun Xi went in to take a look at Yun Lang and had a few simple words of greeting before leaving the hospital. Yun Xi was not afraid that Yun Gang would continue to cause trouble in the hotpot restaurant. She just felt that Zhang Cui was someone she had brought out, so she should help her seek a peaceful life. That was why she came up with this n to help Yun Gang find a suitable candidate in the matchmaking agency. However, most of the people in the matchmaking agency must have some problems, or else why would theye to such a ce to find their lifelong partner? However, it was because there was a problem that Yun Xi had wanted. Yun Xi would feel bad if she handed over a girl from a good family to a man like Yun Gang. Yun Xi briefly exined Yun Gang¡¯s needs to the matchmaker, and thetter took out a stack of resumes. Yun Xi added that there was no need for a woman to be particrly perfect. The matchmaker understood Yun Xi¡¯s meaning on the spot and revealed a sneaky smile. Then, she took out a resume marked with a red star from the stack of resumes beside her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I think this woman is very suitable for your family!¡± The matchmaker¡¯s smile was still somewhat sneaky. ¡°Why do you say so?¡± Yun Xi asked while looking at the woman¡¯s resume. Looking at the photo, the woman had big eyes, a big nose, and a big mouth. She should be a very good-looking woman. Although she was a little fat, even if only her upper body was shown in the photo, it was easy to guess that the woman should weigh more than 200 pounds. However, this small w was nothing to Yun Gang. When Liu Fang was pregnant with Yunng, it had been particrly hard for her. She had weighed 160 to 170 pounds. Although Yun Gang disliked her, it was not to the extent of a divorce. It was already good that there were women willing to follow Yun Gang now. Yun Gang would probably not mind the woman¡¯s figure. ¡°This woman is a regr at our matchmaking agency! I¡¯m the one who built the bridge, so I can be considered to be experienced.¡± The matchmaker stretched out her palm, which was painted with red nail polish. Chapter 804 - 804 First Meeting 804 First Meeting ¡°Although this woman is fat, she¡¯s still pretty. Moreover, this woman¡¯s family was very rich. It was said that her grandfather¡¯s generation was noble. There¡¯s a lot of gold and silver jewelry left in the house.¡± ¡°These conditions are very suitable for your family.¡± ¡°However, she also has a very fatal w. That is, this person has a very bad temper. Rather than saying that she¡¯s looking for a husband to live with, it¡¯s more like she¡¯s looking for an obedient dog.¡± ¡°Moreover, this woman¡¯s sexual needs are particrly exuberant. Ordinary men can¡¯t satisfy her needs at all. However, she was not without any merits. The biggest merit of this woman was that she was willing to spend money on men. As long as this man can satisfy her needs, she¡¯s willing to spend any amount of money on him.¡± ¡°...¡± The matchmaker rambled on and on, and Yun Xi finally understood what kind of person this fat woman called Guan Hong was. ¡°Alright, she¡¯s the one!¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so straightforward, I¡¯ll contact Guan Hong as soon as possible. Then, we¡¯ll book a ce for the two parties to meet.¡± ... Three dayster, the matchmaker arranged for the two to meet at a coffee shop. This cafe was Yun Xi¡¯s request because there was a mother and child products shop next to the cafe. Yun Xi estimated that the policy of only having one child was about to be implemented, and the children in the future would be more and more delicate. If she opened a well-known mother and infant products store now, she would definitely be able to make a lot of money in the future. Jing Yu and Qin Hai were equally efficient. As soon as Yun Xi had this n, the two of them opened a mother and infant products shop on the other side of themercial street. Although the shop¡¯s business was average at the moment, Yun Xi believed that it would be very popr in the near future. No one would always make money in business, and business would always make money. It would take time to transition and umte, and Yun Xi could afford to wait. ¡°Hello!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± The two of them were still a little reserved when they first met. The chairs in the cafe were two sofas facing each other. Yun Gang and Yun Xi sat on one side, while Guan Hong and the matchmaker sat on the other. The matchmaker was the first to smooth things over. ¡°I really think you two are a match made in heaven! You can now take a look at the other party¡¯s resume. I feel that your conditions are verypatible.¡± The matchmaker brought the resumes of both parties to them. As for Guan Hong¡¯s bad habits, they were definitely not written on her resume. ¡°I have a question.¡± Yun Gang asked. ¡°Your resume says that your family has a business. What kind of business is it?¡± Yun Gang was most concerned about the other party¡¯s family background. After all, if he could take advantage of this opportunity to cozy up to someone powerful, he would not have to work hard in the future. Yun Gang had developed a kind ofziness after not working for a long time. ¡°Just some small business! My family is in the jewelry business, and I usually go to the South to buy some jade, so I¡¯m not too busy.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the word ¡®jade¡¯. This was not an ordinary business. Those who could afford to do jade business must have a big business. Yun Gang looked at Yun Xi gratefully. After such a long time, his niece had finally done something. ¡°But I¡¯m just an ordinary worker. My family¡¯s conditions are definitely not as good as yours!¡± Yun Gang exined his situation as he looked at Guan Hong with anticipation. ¡°Mr. Yun, what are you saying? Our Miss Guan doesn¡¯t mind if the man¡¯s family is rich or not. After all, if it¡¯s only about money, our Miss Guan already has enough of these worldly possessions!¡± The matchmaker tried to smooth things over again. Guan Hong nodded in agreement. Yun Gang was still a man of his words. He thought that the other party¡¯s family background was better than his and that he would inevitably be at a disadvantage after they got married. ¡°Miss Guan, I used to be a small official. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never done any household chores myself. I wonder if Miss Guan has any understanding of household chores?¡± Yun Gang even deliberately chose his words carefully. ¡°Hey! Do we really need to do such a small thing? I have a lot of nannies at home, so these small matters can be left to the nannies,¡± Guan Hong said arrogantly. The light in Yun gang¡¯s eyes became even brighter. When he first saw the 200-pound figure, Yun Gang thought that Yun Xi was trying to embarrass him on purpose. He did not expect the other party to be a so chubby. Chapter 805 - 805 Falling for Yun Gang 805 Falling for Yun Gang ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I need to go to the washroom.¡± In the middle of the conversation, Guan Hong mentioned that she wanted to go to the washroom, but she deliberately left her handbag behind. This was the n that Guan Hong and the matchmaker had arranged in advance. The matchmaker was very familiar with Guan Hong and immediately understood her meaning. ¡°Look at this big boss, she just doesn¡¯t pay attention to these minor details. She forgot to take her handbag when she went to the bathroom. You two eat first, and I¡¯ll bring her handbag to her, ¡± The matchmaker said with a ttering smile. After the matchmaker and Guan Hong left, Yun Xi also started to ask Yun Gang for his opinion. ¡°Eldest uncle, what do you think of the matchmaker¡¯s introduction?¡± Yun Xi carefully observed every subtle expression on Yun Gang¡¯s face. ¡°I think this woman is very good! If the other party is also interested in me, then I¡¯m indeed a good partner that can apany her for life.¡± What good partner? He clearly only took a fancy to other people¡¯s wealth! ¡°And for someone as rich as Guan Hong to not have any children. It really suits my heart!¡± Yun Gangmented. ¡°Do you want to learn more about her? After all, marriage is not child¡¯s y, and one could not understand a person¡¯s temperament in one or two days. Why don¡¯t the two of you get along and see if you can find a better candidate?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. Yun Xi felt that she had already reminded Yun Gang. If Yun Gang did not understand the deeper meaning of her words, then it was his own problem. ¡°What better candidate could there be?¡± ¡°You¡¯re young, so you don¡¯t understand. When you¡¯re my age, you¡¯ll understand that fate oftenes in an instant. I think this Guan Hong is very good.¡± Yun Gang was obviously blinded by the temptation of money. Yun Xi did not say anything else. On the other side of the bathroom... ¡°Why did you leave so quickly this time? I almost couldn¡¯t keep up with you!¡± The matchmaker said unhappily as the toilet of the coffee shop was a little far from the seats. ¡°I really want to go to the toilet!¡± Guan Hong exined. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about these useless things. What¡¯s your impression of the man I introduced you to during this blind date? Can we continue to develop this?¡± The matchmaker was most concerned about the rtionship between the two of them. After all, she could get a lot of money from helping a couple. ¡°This man is a bit old! However, her looks are not bad, so we can continue to try getting along.¡± Guan Hongmented on Yun Gang. ¡°Just now, when I was trying to understand his family background, I found out that Yun Gang was divorced and his ex-wife left him a son, right?¡± Guan Hong suddenly brought this up. ¡°Indeed! But you didn¡¯t care if your blind date had a child before, did you?¡± The matchmaker asked, puzzled. ¡°I think this person is quite old and should be looking for a stable marriage. I¡¯m not destined to have my own child, so it¡¯s time for me to consider raising an heir. Otherwise, who should inherit such a big family like mine?¡± Since Guan Hong had already thought up to this point, it seemed like she did have a good impression of Yun gang. ¡°We¡¯re already very familiar with each other! I won¡¯t hide some things from you. Although he has a son in his teens, he¡¯s not his biological son.¡± This was also found out recently after the child got into a car ident. Yun Gang was cheated on by his ex-wife for many years, but he did not know about it. He¡¯s indeed a pitiful man. When Guan Hong heard this news, she burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± The matchmaker asked, puzzled. ¡°If the two of them are biological father and son, I would have taken some precautions when raising my heir. Even biological father and son would turn against each other one day, let alone non-biological father and son! That way, I can lower my guard.¡± Guan Hong was indeed a businesswoman. She was very careful with many things. ¡°Since you¡¯re already interested in this man! Then let¡¯s act ording to our previous n. We should hurry back, or the people over there will be suspicious.¡± The matchmaker reminded them, and the two of them returned to their seats. Chapter 806 - 806 Shopping Together 806 Shopping Together ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting!¡± Guan Hong sat in her seat and spoke to Yun Gang very politely. ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Yun Gang waved his hand, looking very gentlemanly. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve almost finished eating! Why don¡¯t we change to another ce and continue to stroll around?¡± The matchmaker suggested. ¡°I know there¡¯s a very big shopping mall in front. Why don¡¯t we go to the shopping mall together? It just so happens that the season is about to change, so there should be a lot of new clothes.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Gang had wanted to spend more time with Guan Hong. Yun Xi wanted to help him to the end, so she followed everyone to the big shopping mall in front. The matchmaker was right. It was the new season, and all the shops in the mall had new winter items. ¡°Look at the clothes you¡¯re wearing. They¡¯re so thin! Since you¡¯re here today, why don¡¯t I help you get some new clothes for winter? I heard that you have a child at home, so I¡¯ll help the child buy it too!¡± Guan Hong was someone who would cast a long line to catch the big fish. Since she wanted to train Yun Lang into the future sessor of the brand, she had to build a good rtionship with this child now. Guan Hong did not expect this child to be as filial to her as his own mother. She only hoped that she would have someone to rely on in her old age. ¡°That¡¯s so embarrassing, you¡¯ll have to spend so much!¡± Although Yun Gang refused, a wide smile had appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The money used to buy winter clothes is nothing to me.¡± Guan Hong once again disyed her overbearing wealth. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t just talk, let¡¯s go to the shop and shop! I¡¯ve always liked to visit this fur shop in front of us. Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look? The new shop has just been opened, so there must be a lot of new items.¡± The matchmaker was a person who especially liked furs and wanted to use this opportunity to take advantage of Guan Hong¡¯s wealth. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll listen to the matchmaker!¡± Yun Gang nodded with a smile. Now that someone was willing to pay for him, Yun Gang was naturally very willing to do so. ¡°I told you that this shop has a new item. I didn¡¯t see this red fur coat thest time I came here.¡± As soon as the matchmaker entered the shop, she saw the red fur in the middle of the shop. She stretched out her hand with red nail polish and repeatedly rubbed the fur. She liked it very much. When the shop assistant heard that this was a regr customer, she quickly went forward to serve her attentively. ¡°This customer has good taste. This red fur is a new item in our store. There¡¯s a fitting room over there. Why don¡¯t you go in and try it on?¡± ¡°Then you guys go ahead and shop! I¡¯ll try it first.¡± Yun Xi was not interested in the clothes made from animal fur. After all, she was from the 21st century and knew about environmental protection. Yun Xi felt that a down jacket could keep her warm in the winter, so there was no need to wear these animal furs. Yun Gang hesitated in front of a ck fur coat and carefully reached out his hand to touch the sleeve of the fur coat. Yun Gang must have taken a fancy to this medium-long ck fur coat. Guan Hong¡¯s eyes were extremely sharp as well, and she could tell what Yun Gang was thinking with a single nce. ¡°I think this ck, medium-length fur coat is really good, and it matches your temperament very well. Why don¡¯t you go to the fitting room over there and try it on?¡± Before the shop assistant could say anything, Guan Hong suggested for Yun Gang to try the dress on. The shop assistants in the store had sharp eyes. They could tell the price of Yun Gang¡¯s clothes at a nce, so they did not walk around him. Instead, they had been paying attention to the matchmaker and Guan Hong¡¯s movements. The shop assistants asionally paid attention to Yun Xi¡¯s direction. The quality of the clothes Yun Xi was wearing was not inferior to Guan Hong¡¯s. However, this customer did not seem to be interested in the furs in the shop at all, so the staff did not have force her. Chapter 807 - 807 Paying the Bill 807 Paying the Bill ¡°Thisdy really has good taste! I can tell that this dress suits your temperament very well, Sir. We have a total of three fitting rooms in our store. You can also try on this ck fur coat in our store.¡± Seeing that Guan Hong had already said so, the shop assistant hurried over to urge Yun Gang. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept your invitation!¡± The smile on Yun Gang¡¯s face became even more unbridled. Yun Gang carried the medium-long ck fur coat and walked toward the fitting room. ¡°Miss Yun Xi, don¡¯t you have any fur you like? Since I¡¯m already in this shopping mall, it¡¯s my home ground. If there¡¯s any fur you like, you can put it under my tab.¡± Guan Hong did not forget to show off her wealth no matter where she went. After all, Guan Hong had been in the business world for so many years. She had heard of the dark horse, Yun Xi, who had suddenly appeared. Guan Hong had also attended thest auction. She had her eyes set on that piece ofnd, so she had no interest in blue and white porcin, zither, or sapphire. At this auction, she had seen the charm that Yun Xi had at a young age. Yun Gang was also Yun Xi¡¯s uncle. If the two of them could really get together and be husband and wife, Guan Hong would have anotherwork, right? Even if Guan Hong was shrewd, she could only see the surface. She thought that Yun Xi was willing to apany Yun Gang to the blind date because the rtionship between them was very good. ¡°No! I¡¯m allergic to this kind of fur, so I don¡¯t like to wear this type of clothes.¡± Yun Xi had no way of exining to these people who liked fur coats that there would none no killing if people did not buy these products. Besides, even if she exined, they might not listen! Yun Xi could onlye up with an excuse to escape Guan Hong¡¯s ¡®hospitality¡¯! ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± Guan Hong said, her face full of regret. The shop assistant also heard this clearly and did not pay any more attention to Yun Xi¡¯s gaze. Yun Gang was indeed fast. He clearly entered the fitting roomter, but he came out one step ahead of the matchmaker. When the shop assistants saw that it was someoneing out of one of the rooms, they quickly surrounded him. Before Yun Gang could even look into the mirror to see his current appearance, the shop assistant started to praise him. ¡°Hey, this coat suits you perfectly! There was a good saying, ¡®clothes make the man¡¯. You¡¯ll look like a big boss in the mall when you wear this. You have a special temperament and a domineering aura of a king.¡± It was not a long walk from the fitting room to the mirror. The shop assistant praised Yun Gang so much that he even felt like he was walking on cloud nine. Guan Hong scanned Yun Gang¡¯s face and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad!¡± Guan Hongpletely agreed with the shop assistant¡¯s words that clothes make a man. Yun Gang did indeed look a little ordinary in just a in jacket. However, Yun Gang¡¯s appearance was considered decent. Now that he was wearing this medium-length ck fur coat, he did have the aura of a big boss in the movies. ¡°Wrap it up!¡± Guan Hong waited for Yun Gang toe closer and took a few more nces at it. She also felt that this dress was very good. Guan Hong did not even ask for Yun Gang¡¯s opinion. She just had the shop assistant wrap up the medium-long ck fur coat. Yun Gang had wanted to say something, but the other party had already paid the bill. Yun Gang really liked this fur coat, so he did not say anything more. He just watched as Guan Hong handed a ck bank card to the store staff. ¡°Hey, you guys are really fast!¡± The matchmaker came out of the fitting roomte. ¡°The coat I wore today wasn¡¯t very good, so I took it off, which dyed my time. I wonder how I¡¯ll look in this red coat?¡± Yun Xi almostughed out loud when she saw the matchmaker walk out in this red fur coat. She looked like a round red pr bear. However, in order to sessfully sell this coat, the shop assistant still went against her conscience and praised the matchmaker. ¡°Since the matchmaker likes it, you can also help me buy this one!¡± Guan Hong did not care if the matchmaker looked good in it. This red fur coat was her reward for facilitating this marriage. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± The shop assistant happily wrapped up the two pieces of clothing. Chapter 808 - 808 Mother and Child Products Store 808 Mother and Child Products Store ¡°Mr. Yun Gang, do you have anything else you¡¯recking? It wasn¡¯t easy for us toe to the shopping mall today. If there¡¯s anything we¡¯recking, let¡¯s buy it all today.¡± It seemed that today¡¯s shopping event did not end there. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to take a look around today. This isn¡¯t the only shop that has new items.¡± Yun Gang was still a little embarrassed to ask, so the matchmaker agreed. Today was a great opportunity to make a rich woman pay the bill. How could the matchmaker miss it? After passing this fur shop, they would reach the mother and child products shop that Yun Xi had asked Jing Yu and the others to open. Yun Xi nned to go to her shop for a walk, so she found an excuse to get rid of this group of people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I may not be able to apany you for the rest of the trip. I still have some personal matters to attend to, so I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± The matchmaker revealed a regretful expression. ¡°Then we¡¯ll continue shopping!¡± Yun Gang was also anxious to send Yun Xi away. That way, his family would not see him as someone who had never seen the world and was living off a woman. Yun Xi did not n to enter the store as the owner because the staff in the store were not familiar with her, the real boss. She also did not n to reveal her identity. The business in the store was a little coldpared to the customers in the clothing business. There were only a few customers in the mother and baby store that he had opened. Yun Xi saw a man in his 50s buying milk powder in the milk powder area. Jing Yu had arranged the prices of milk powder on different shelves ording to the high and low grades. This was to make it easier for people to find it and also to make the price range clear. The man in his 50s had been looking for milk powder on the lowest shelf. It seemed that he came from an ordinary family. Yun Xi¡¯s mother and baby store owner was a nationwide shopping center, and the goods inside supported the needs of both the rich and the poor. The milk powder in the store was indeed good. Yun Xi also looked for a bucket of milk powder from Australia on the shelf and prepared to bring one bucket back for herself. The man in his 50s was going to the front desk to pay the bill, and Yun Xi followed him with the bucket of milk powder. ¡°Hello, please help me calcte the price!¡± The man ced the milk powder and a pacifier on the cashier¡¯s desk and waited for the staff to help him calcte the price. ¡°After shopping for so long, you only bought this little?¡± She did not expect that the first sentence the shop assistant said would make the old man blush. Although Yun Xi was the owner of this shop, she was also a little angry when she heard this. ¡°I thought you¡¯re going to buy some good stuff, so you took so long to shop! In the end, you bought the cheapest milk powder in our store!¡± The shop assistant picked up the milk powder from the cashier and looked at the man with a look of disdain. He then entered the price of the milk powder into the calctor unwillingly. The man lowered its head, and his ears werepletely red. ¡°Are you buying this milk powder for yourself? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give this milk powder to a child. It¡¯s such a pity that the child was born in your family. His parents actually fed him such poor-quality milk powder. If your family is poor, then don¡¯t have children!¡± The shop assistant vented all herints on true man. Yun Xi saw the man¡¯s body turned sideways, and tears seemed to sh in his eyes. Yun Xi really could not bear to listen to the shop assistant¡¯s words. ¡°What are you saying? In this shop, customers can buy whatever they want. As a shop assistant, you only need to pay for the customers. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Yun Xi criticized the staff in the store. ¡°Where are you from? What right do you have to meddle in my business? You can just buy your own milk powder!¡± The shop assistant did not know that Yun Xi was the owner of this shop, so she vented her bad temper on the customer. Chapter 809 - 809 You’re Fired 809 You¡¯re Fired ¡°Oh, I thought you bought expensive milk powder, but now you¡¯re lecturing me! You only bought an ordinary brand, so you¡¯re not any better than this customer!¡± ¡°This is my shop, and I¡¯m an employee here. I can say whatever I want to say. What does it have to do with you, a customer?¡± It seemed that this shop assistant really thought that this mother and infant products shop was his own. Although the daily sales of the mother and child essories store were directly rted to the employee¡¯s sries, Yun Xi, as the boss, could not bear to see them raise their sry in such a way. The shop assistant then picked up the pacifier at the side and checked the price behind thebel! ¡°Just this?¡± The shop assistant asked in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re only paying these few cents to feed your child? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your child will be poisoned to death after using this stic?¡± Not only did the shop assistant despise the cheap prices of the things the customer bought, but the shop assistant was also directly insulted the life and death of the child after being provoked. ¡°How can you say that? Which family¡¯s child isn¡¯t precious? If they could, everyone would be willing to give their children the best things! Even if you can¡¯t afford the expensive pacifiers and milk powder, you can¡¯t curse people like this!¡± Yun Xi started arguing with the shop assistant again. ¡°Am I talking about your child? If I didn¡¯t say anything about your child, then just shut your mouth. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look that old! You¡¯re was only about 20 years old, but you¡¯re had already be a mother! Who knows which man cheated on you? You¡¯re standing up for someone else now? I think you¡¯re really stupid!¡± The age of marriage in the city was much older than in the countryside. It wasmon to get married at the age of 20 in the countryside, but it was still very early in the city. At this time, a certain ¡®man¡¯ thousands of miles away sneezed loudly. ¡°Miss, thank you for speaking up for me! I really don¡¯t have the ability to let the children at home eat better food. The shop assistant was right. You don¡¯t have to be so calctive with her, and you don¡¯t have to get into trouble for me. ¡± The man turned around and said while sobbing. This man looked like an honest man. He must have suffered his entire life, and now he had to suffer the pain of a shop assistant. The customer was God. Yun Xi finally understood why her baby store¡¯s business was not doing well. It was not because the time was not right. It was because there was such a snobbish employee in the store. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to listen to her nonsense!¡± ¡°Listen! You¡¯re fired, so take your things and leave.¡± Yun Xi immediately fired the employee in the store. ¡°Who are you? You can fire me just because you want to! If you have any objections, you can report me to my boss! Do you think my boss is biased toward me or you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the boss of the shop! The owner of the shop must want me to help her earn more money!¡± The shop assistant still argued. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the owner of this shop!¡± Yun Xi said firmly. Yun Xi walked to the side of the milk powder rack and picked up a few of the most expensive milk powders. She also took a pacifier from the side. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry! Due to the working attitude of our staff, it has caused you a very bad shopping experience. As the owner of this store, I¡¯m deeply sorry.¡± ¡°Take these things aspensation for your emotional damage! I hope you¡¯ll ept these things as a small token of my appreciation.¡± Yun Xi forcefully bought the milk powder and stuffed it into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯ve seen the boss before, I would really have been deceived by your little trick. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here to buy milk powder. You¡¯re a pair of scammers, trying to take these two barrels of milk powder from my store.¡± ¡°Do you know how expensive this milk powder is? Even ten bags of this cheap milk powder can¡¯t afford a bucket of it. You actually dare toe here to scam?¡± The shop assistant obviously did not believe that Yun Xi was the owner of this shop. Chapter 810 - 810 Tell the Shop Assistant to Get Lost 810 Tell the Shop Assistant to Get Lost ¡°Child, I know you have good intentions, but we can¡¯t do things like illegal fraud. We¡¯re poor, but we have ambitions. We can¡¯t do such things!¡± The old man did not seem to believe that this youngdy who looked to be in her 20s was actually the boss of this mother-and-child essories store. He tried his best to persuade Yun Xi not to do anything stupid. Yun Xiughed at the man¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 7.03 yuan! Quickly pay the bill and leave!¡± The shop assistant was still standing there with a high and mighty attitude as if she was enjoying everything in front of her with the attitude of a winner. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t make me waste my breath! You¡¯ve been fired!¡± Yun Xi repeated what she had just said. ¡°Hehehehe... ¡± The shop assistant covered her mouth andughed sarcastically. ¡°I say, are you addicted to acting as the shop owner? Your partner has already exposed you, so don¡¯t continue doing these illegal things.¡± ¡°You look a few years younger than me, yet you shamelessly im to be the owner of this shop. I think you¡¯ve gone crazy trying to make a fortune!¡± Not only did the shop assistant deny Yun Xi¡¯s identity, but she even sneered at her. ¡°I¡¯m a staff member that our store manager personally hired. Do you think I don¡¯t know whether our store manager is a man or a woman? ¡± From the looks of it, this person should have been recruited by Qin Hai. After all, Qin Hai was a rather honest person. He did not understand that some people would act the same in front of others and act the same behind others. Jing Yu would not have made such a low-level mistake. Fortunately, there was andline phone in the shop. Calcting the time, Qin Hai should be in the driving school¡¯s lobby now. She should directly ask Qin Hai to fire this sharp-tongued employee! Yun Xi went straight to the counter and picked up thendline in the shop. ¡°What are you doing? Your scam didn¡¯t work, and now you want to break into my counter to steal my money?¡± The shop assistant did not realize Yun Xi¡¯s real intention for entering the counter. ¡°Why are you touching our store¡¯sndline? Do you know how expensive a phone call is now? Are you trying to steal our milk powder? Do you still want to use our store¡¯s phone?¡± The shop assistant wanted to stop her, but Yun Xi pushed her to the side. Yun Xi was someone who had received Zhou Lin¡¯s devilish training. She did not care about this shop assistant in front of her. ¡°You actually dared to push me! I¡¯m going to call the police and arrest you!¡± The shop assistant did not expect that a girl who was a few years younger than her would have such great strength to push her down with one palm. The shop assistant was a little angry that she had lost face in front of the man who was buying milk powder, and she was still shouting. Before the employee could stand up, Yun Xi made a call. At this time, Qin Hai had just finished handling the driving school examination for his customer. When he saw the phone, he immediately picked it up. ¡°Qin Hai, I¡¯m Yun Xi.¡± Yun Xi directly revealed her identity. ¡°Sister-inw, did something happen?¡± Qin Hai was more used to calling Yun Xi ¡®sister-inw¡¯. Yun Xi had once told Jing Yu and Qin Hai not to call her ¡®boss¡¯. It sounded weird. Jing Yu addressed Yun Xi by her full name, while Qin Hai addressed Yun Xi as sister-inw because of their rtionship with Zhou Lin. At first, Yun Xi rejected him, but she got used to it as she called him that. ¡°I¡¯m at the mother and baby store now, and I found that the staff¡¯s attitude toward customers is very bad. Besides, the business here isn¡¯t particrly good. I think it¡¯s all because of this employee.¡± Yun Xi exined the situation in the mother and child products store to Qin Hai. The shop assistant was already scared out of her wits. The moment he heard the two words ¡®Qin Hai¡¯, the shop assistant had a bad feeling. She did not expect this girl to actually know the boss who invited him in, and from her tone, it seemed like she really was the boss. ¡°Give her the phone, and I¡¯ll talk to her! I will never allow such a service staff to appear in our store!¡± After hearing the entire story, Qin Hai also felt extremely furious. Chapter 811 - 811 Other Customers’ Proof 811 Other Customers¡¯ Proof The shop assistant had already wiped the dust off his pants and stood up. ¡°Since you said I¡¯m not the boss here, then I¡¯ve contacted the boss who recruited you. Why don¡¯t you listen to what he has to say?¡± Yun Xi picked up the phone and gestured for the shop assistant to go ahead. ¡°There¡¯s no need to, right? I believe you¡¯re the owner of this shop, okay?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just milk powder? Then I¡¯ll just give it to this old man directly! I¡¯m not in a good mood today, so I took my anger out on the customers in the shop. I wasn¡¯t like this before, I beg you, give me another chance!¡± The shop assistant had already started to beg for mercy. Qin Hai was a very kind-hearted person. When the employee entered the mother and baby store to work, she said that his family¡¯s situation was not good. Qin Hai had already raised the sry of the employee to the highest within his capabilities. At the very least, the sry of the employee in the mother and baby store in the samemercial building was already at the top of the pyramid. The shop assistant did not want to lose this job, so she could only soften her attitude and beg Yun Xi shamelessly. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really care! Just forgive her this once!¡± The old man also started to plead for the sales staff of the mother and infant products store. Yun Xi did not understand what this man was thinking! The employee of the store had clearly bullied him just now, but now the man was pleading for the employee! What kind of logic was this? Yun Xi stared at the man in surprise. The lights in the room suddenly flickered, and Yun Xi seemed to see Yun Shan¡¯s back through the man¡¯s figure. Yun Xi had been in a cold war with Yun Shan because of Yun Gang and the Old Madam. Yun Xi did not understand why Yun Shan would have such a bad rtionship with his family because of these two people. But now, looking at the old man in front of him, he seemed to understand a little. The people of that era might have thought like this. This kind of person was the kindest. They would not stand on the side of the strong. Instead, they would help and encourage the weak! Yun Xi had always been in the wrong direction and had always thought that it was essential to distinguish between family and outsiders. However, now that he thought about it, Yun Shan, Yun Gang, and the Old Madam were once his family in a sense. Yun Xi¡¯s starting point was wrong from the beginning. Yun Xi should let Yun Shan understand what was right and wrong. He should stand on the side of the person with the right point of view and not the weak side. This had nothing to do with who was strong or weak! ¡°Boss, don¡¯t listen to this staff¡¯s nonsense! The quality of her service is like this every day. Even though I¡¯m a regr customer of your store, I¡¯ve been rolled eyes by her many times.¡± Just as Yun Xi was distracted by her thoughts, another customer entered the shop. This guest looked tall and strong, but his voice was soft, forming a sharp contrast. ¡°Who are you?¡± Yun Xi asked about the other party¡¯s identity. ¡°My child¡¯s physique is quite special! So, I could only buy her a special brand of milk powder. However, there are very few shops selling this brand of milk powder here. I have to ask for help from my doctor friends every time to transport a few bags from other ces.¡± ¡°But thest time I came to this mall to shop for mother and infant products, I identally discovered that they had this brand of milk powder in our store. This saves me a lot of trouble and favors. It¡¯s just that the attitude of the service staff in this store is particrly bad. If it wasn¡¯t for this brand of milk powder in your store, I wouldn¡¯t havee to shop in this store no matter what!¡± The sudden appearance of the customer made the shop assistant even more flustered. She seemed to want to exin something, but in front of the irrefutable evidence, everything she said seemed so pale and powerless. The call was still ongoing, and Qin Hai could hear the conversation on this side. Qin Hai was extremely remorseful. He had never expected that he would actually invite such a person into a mother-and-child products shop. Yun Xi had told them that this shop would be very popr in the future, but now all their efforts had been in vain because of a shop assistant. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer your so-called boss¡¯s call? You said that the phone bill is very expensive!¡± Yun Xi pushed the phone forward again. The shop assistant could only run out of the shop with her things in shame and anger. Since being fired was inevitable, it was better for her to quickly escape than to stay here and be humiliated again. Chapter 812 - 812 Tang De Passed Away 812 Tang De Passed Away ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, you two! Due to the shop¡¯s poor selection of employees, it has brought you a very bad shopping experience. To make up for it, I¡¯m now giving you two barrels of milk powder. Take it as a small token of my appreciation!¡± The store had been open for some time, and its bad reputation must have spread outside. Now, Yun Xi could only slowly change the reputation of the mother-and-child products store, and these two people were definitely good at spreading the news. Just giving these two people two barrels of milk powder would spread the good name. It was worth it! ¡°The boss is really different, she¡¯s really generous! Then we won¡¯t be polite.¡± When the customers heard that there were benefits to be taken, they did not stand on ceremony. They graciously thanked the boss and then carried two more barrels of milk powder. Yun Xi had no choice but to transfer a staff member from another store to the mother-and-child products store to take over temporarily. She also asked Jing Yu to recruit a more reliable staff in the store. Yun Xi went back to school to attend ss. The ss had just ended when Yun Xi saw a familiar figure outside the ssroom. It was Tang Jiao! Tang Jiao was probably here to pay back the money! She still had to pay Yun Gang the 20000 yuan she had agreed to previously. ¡°Yun Xi, I...¡± Tang Jiao looked like she wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°I feel that after what happenedst time, you and I can be considered friends! If you have anything to say, you can just tell me. ¡± Yun Xi hated it when people stammered. With their rtionship, they might as well be direct. ¡°I might not be able to pay you back the 20000 yuan for the time being, so I hope you can give me a little more time.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t intend to renege on my debt. I will definitely return the money to you!¡± Tang Jiao added thest sentence, hoping that Yun Xi would believe her. ¡°I know that your family is in a financial crisis because of the auctionst time. I¡¯m not in a hurry to use the 20000 yuan. You can return it to me after you¡¯ve settled your family¡¯s affairs.¡± Yun Xi thought it was something big, but it turned out to be such a small matter. Yun Xi patted Tang Jiao¡¯s shoulder andforted her. ¡°This might not be something that can be solved in a short period of time. I¡¯ll probably have to work to pay you back this money. But I haven¡¯t even finished my studies yet, so I might have to work and study while saving money to pay you back. It might really take a long time to pay back this 20,000 yuan.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I know that 20,000 yuan isn¡¯t a small amount of money for ordinary families. I¡¯m willing to pay the interest!¡± It was already humiliating enough for ady who grew up with a golden spoon to pay back the 20,000 yuan after a long time. Paying the interest of the 20,000 yuan was thest bit of Tang Jiao¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is the Tang Corporation really bankrupt?¡± Although the Tang Corporation was not a toppany in the city, it was still quite famous. Yun Xi should have heard about the fall of such a group. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Tang Jiao waved her hand and then sighed heavily. ¡°It¡¯s because my father has passed away! However, the Tang Corporation didn¡¯t fall into my brother¡¯s hands. Instead, it fell into the hands of Yun Lian, who was entangled with my father.¡± Yun Xi did not expect Tang De to pass away so quickly. It seemed like the heart of the blue ocean had really hit him hard. However, as a father, not only did he not leave the family¡¯s inheritance to his child, but he also did not leave any of it to his own child. In any case, he had left it all to a woman. This should be considered being lovestruck! Yun Xi looked at Tang Jiao again. She did not realize that Tang Jiao¡¯s clothes were all ck and had no color. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would take advantage of others! You don¡¯t need to pay back the 20,000 yuan you owe me, and I won¡¯t ask for interest.¡± Yun Xi promised. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it to you! Although I¡¯m no longer the heiress of a corporation, I still know how to be a good person. It¡¯s only right and proper to repay a debt!¡± Tang Jiao said again. ¡°Actually, the woman who was with your father and forced him to buy her the Heart of the Blue Sea is my younger twin sister,¡± Yun Xi said. Chapter 813 - 813 A Win-Win Agreement 813 A Win-Win Agreement In fact, the two sisters were no longer as simr as they used to be. Yun Lian had lived in the Yuan family for a period of time as a rural woman, and the skin on her face and hands had be very rough. Yun Xi did not know how Yun Lian managed to get close to the old president of the Tang Corporation. In order to attract men¡¯s attention for a long time, Yun Lian started to do some medical beauty programs to make her skin more firm and smooth. Gradually, Yun Lian was no longer satisfied with just simple skin care. Yun Lian began to do some stic surgery, starting from the simplest European double eyelid surgery to doing her lips. Although there were still some simrities between the two sisters, it was no longer obvious that they were twins at a nce. ¡°What?¡± Tang Jiao¡¯s eyes immediately showed anger, and the way she looked at Yun Xi became unnatural. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with that kind of eyes! I¡¯m not the same kind of woman as that! Although we¡¯re twins from the same father and mother, she was adopted by my eldest uncle a long ago.¡± ¡°Our family and their family are like fire and water!¡± Yun Xi could not stand Tang Jiao¡¯s gaze. The thing she hated the most in her life was peopleparing her to Yun Lian. ¡°You¡¯re right! You two are different people! Why chould I vent my anger on you? To think that I¡¯m someone who ims to have received higher education. I was really blinded by the current situation just now and didn¡¯t even react to such simple logic.¡± Tang Jiao sighed again. ¡°I¡¯ve already finished my ss! There¡¯s no ss this afternoon, and we¡¯ve opened a new caf¨¦ on campus. I heard that the food there is pretty good. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a cup of coffee and we can talk about it!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s ss was a public ss with many fourth-year students. As she watched these fourth-year seniors discuss their future work, Yun Xi had a very good idea. ¡°Alright then!¡± Tang Jiao agreed. ¡°Order whatever you want to drink! The prices on campus are lower than outside, so I can treat you to a meal.¡± Yun Xi pushed the menu to Tang Jiao¡¯s side. Tang Jiao only ordered a normal cup of coffee and did not miss the colorful patterns on the menu. ¡°I want a ss of orange juice! Also, buy me two tiramisu cakes!¡± When people were in a bad mood, of course, they had to eat some sweets. Sweet food promoted the brain¡¯s secretion of dopamine, and when a person¡¯s mood became better, many things would go much smoother. ¡°I was thinking about it just now! I don¡¯t need you to pay me back my 20,000 yuan.¡± Tang Jiao interrupted Yun Xi before she could finish. ¡°I know my family is in trouble, but please don¡¯t humiliate me like this. I¡¯ll find a way to repay the debt I owe.¡± Yun Gang and Guan Hong got along quite well, and Guan Hong gave Yun Gang quite a bit of pocket money. Therefore, Yun Gang stopped harping about Tang Jiao¡¯s car ident, and Tang Jiao was relieved. ¡°I¡¯m not humiliating you, please let me finish!¡± Yun Xi looked at the two tiramisus on the table and pushed one to Tang Jiao. ¡°Let¡¯s have some cake first! Desserts will improve your mood!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to work while studying! Besides, if I¡¯m not wrong, the school you went to was for the elite, and the school fees aren¡¯t something that can be covered by a normal work-study program, right?¡± Although it was a question, the answer would definitely be yes. ¡°So, I n to sponsor your tuition and living expenses from now until your graduation! The price is that you have to work for me for five years after graduation. We can write a written pledge and sign an agreement.¡± Tang Jiao was a reliable person, and her education and intelligence were both on point. Attracting such a talent would be a great help to his future ns. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to answer me right now. I hope you can think about it!¡± ¡°At the same time, don¡¯t keep harping on your pride. Although I¡¯m a little younger than you, I¡¯m a true merchant. My ability in the business world is not inferior to your father¡¯s. It¡¯s just a business between the two of us, there¡¯s no such thing as a superior or a subordinate!¡± Yun Xi could see that Tang Jiao was a little moved, but her pride prevented her from agreeing to this. Chapter 814 - 814 Working With the Tang Siblings 814 Working With the Tang Siblings ¡°How about this! I¡¯ll give you a week to consider this matter. After a week, if you agree, we cane to this caf¨¦ to sign the agreement. If you don¡¯t agree, you just need to let me know.¡± After all, this was a major event that involved life nning. It was not something that could be thought of in a minute. Yun Xi gave Tang Jiao a week¡¯s time. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about such heavy things for now. Let¡¯s carefully taste the cakes in this shop!¡± Yun Xi saw that Tang Jiao did not touch her fork, so she took a bite first to break the atmosphere. However, as soon as she took a mouthful of tiramisu, a man appeared beside Yun Xi. This man was still holding onto Tang Jiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Jiao, you don¡¯t need to beg others like this! I¡¯ll definitely help you solve this problem. I¡¯ve helped my father deal with things for so many years, and I have some friends in the business world. I¡¯m sure I can borrow this 20,000 yuan debt to help you pay it off!¡± It seemed that this person was Tang Jiao¡¯s older brother, Tang Nian. Yun Xi had heard of his name before. He was indeed a promising young man. The Tang family¡¯s business had started to decline under Tang De¡¯s rule, but it was Tang Nian who turned the tide and brought it back to its feet. Although it was not considered a top-tier corporation, it was still quite famous in the business world. ¡°Big brother, I can settle this matter myself. You¡¯re already busy enough. I don¡¯t want to bother you with these small things!¡± The more wealthy the corporation was, the more indifferent the rtionship between rtives would be. Between brothers and sisters, in order topete for the inheritance of the family¡¯s property, they would often fight even more than strangers. However, the Tang siblings seemed to have a very good rtionship! ¡°And big brother, we didn¡¯t expect our father to make such a decision. Then let¡¯s just treat it as if the Tang Corporation that originally belonged to us has gone bankrupt. I believe that you can make aeback with your own ability.¡± Tang Jiao encouraged Tang Nian. ¡°No, no! I believed that my father didn¡¯t leave the Tang Corporation to that woman at all. I received a phone call from my father before he was in critical condition. Although father was stammering at the time, I could still clearly hear him talking about his will and the matter of leaving thepany to us.¡± Tang Nian was very sure about this! ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s talk about this when we get home! There are still outsiders present, so it¡¯s not convenient to say a lot of things.¡± Tang Nian gave Yun Xi a look. ¡°Mr. Tang, if you trust me, I can also help you!¡± Tang Nian had nothing to do with the Tang Corporation anymore, and there were only a few of those who were still friends with him. Tang Nian could not believe his eyes. He could not believe that Yun Xi, who had never been friends with him, would choose to help him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be particrly surprised! I¡¯m a person who especially cherishes talents! I feel that Mr. Tang¡¯s talent is definitely extraordinary. You just need a bigger tform to disy your ability.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like what Miss Tang said. I¡¯m a businesswoman, and I¡¯ll always consider the benefits before doing anything. I¡¯m helping you now because I think you¡¯ll bring me greater benefits in the future!¡± Tang Nian revealed an excited smile after being acknowledged! ¡°This is my assistant¡¯s number! You can get as much money as you need from him!¡± ¡°And I also believe in parental love. No parent wouldn¡¯t consider their own child. Since you¡¯ve heard what Old Master Tang said when he was alive, I believe there must be something else hidden about the will.¡± Yun Xi guessed that Yun Lian was the one who nned this. Yun Lian was now at her wit¡¯s end. In order to make herself rich, she was even willing to test the boundaries of thew. ¡°Leave the will to me and Miss Tang! As for the agreement between Miss Tang and me, Miss Tang can also continue to consider it!¡± ¡°I think you siblings still have things to discuss! I¡¯ll leave it to you guys, andI¡¯m going back to my dormitory to pack up some things!¡± Yun Xi stood up and left the cafe. Chapter 815 - 815 Help Someone to the End 815 Help Someone to the End Since Yun Xi had gotten involved in the Tang family¡¯s matter, she would definitely not fight a war without preparation. Yun Xi had asked herwyer and court friends to go through the process of the case. The notary office proved that there was no problem with the will, and the date on it was stamped with Tang De¡¯s personal seal before he became muddleheaded. Hence, she ruled out the possibility that Yun Lian had forged the will. However, nothing was baseless. Tang Nian insisted that Tang De must have left the money to his children and that there might be another will. ¡°Did Tang De find out Yun Lian¡¯s real purpose at thest stage of his life, or did he change his will again because he thought of his children?¡± After all, these thoughts were just spections. Only by turning spections into reality could they be effective evidence. A week passed by very quickly. In the school¡¯s cafe... ¡°I¡¯ve considered it! I¡¯ve decided to work with you! I didn¡¯t n to rely on my family after I graduated. I still wanted to make a living on my own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I think this cooperation is a win-win situation! I think you should have brought the agreement with you! We can sign the agreement now.¡± Tang Jiao seemed to be in a hurry. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°My team will always wee talents like you.¡± Yun Xi took out the agreement and pen that she had prepared in advance from her backpack and pushed them in front of Tang Jiao. ¡°Since we¡¯re already business partners! I will continue to pay attention to your family¡¯s will case.¡± Yun Xi had done it to help Tang Jiao and also because of a personal grudge between Yun Xi and Yun Lian. She had to intervene in this matter, whether it was for public or private reasons! ¡°I asked my court andwyer friends to investigate the will in this case! The will is indeed your father¡¯s personal seal, and it¡¯s absolutely effective ording to thew. The will states that all the assets are left to Yun Lian.¡± Normally, after Tang De¡¯s death, his wife and children were the first inheritors, and Tang De should give his inheritance to his immediate family. Tang De¡¯s wife had passed away very early, so his inheritance should be reasonably distributed to his son and daughter. Now, the will clearly stated the will of the deceased, and all the property would be given to Yun Lian. Thew could only follow the will of the deceased, so Tang Jiao and Tang Nian had no right to inherit the inheritance. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed this matter with my brother again! My elder brother repeatedly confirmed that he had not heard wrongly and that his father was talking about the will. Also, he heard from father that the inheritance was actually left for us two.¡± ¡°But for some reason, the Tang Corporation still ended up in Yun Lian¡¯s hands.¡± Tang Jiao sighed. ¡°I¡¯m talking to my brother. Father might want to change the will. However, my father¡¯s idea was discovered by Yun Lian, and she stopped my father from changing his will. My father passed away before he could change his will.¡± This was Tang Jiao and Tang Nian¡¯s spection. Although Tang De was not a talented person, he had been in the business world for so many years, so he was definitely not a particrly stupid person. If he really wanted to change his will to leave the money for his children, how could he let Yun Lian know about this? Yun Xi spected that there must be another will! However, this will was not discovered by anyone! ¡°Did your father have any equipment that was simr to a safe? It¡¯s used to store some valuable items!¡± Important documents like a will were usually kept in a very safe ce. Maybe he could find something in such a ce. ¡°There is!¡± Tang Jiao thought for a moment and answered. ¡°There was a safety box as tall as a person in my father¡¯s bedroom! Most of my father¡¯s assets and gold bars are stored in this safe. If such a will really exist, I guess my father would put it in this safe.¡± Yun Xi was deep in thought. Chapter 816 - 816 Safe Box 816 Safe Box ¡°Then where is this safe? Let¡¯s go and take a look now!¡± Open this safe and the truth will be revealed. ¡°Do you know the password to this safe?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°My father is the only one who knows the password to the safe, but there¡¯s a key to open it. It¡¯s been with my father¡¯s privatewyer, Lawyer Wu.¡± Tang Jiao thought for a moment and said. ¡°Then we should go to your father¡¯s privatewyer now!¡± Yun Xi had opened up the train of thought on this matter and had to carry it out step by step. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Tang Jiao stopped Yun Xi. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Even if we get the key, we can¡¯t open the safe! The vi under my father¡¯s name is under the corporation¡¯s name. Now, the entire corporation belongs to Yun Lian, so the vi is naturally under her name. It¡¯s impossible for us to return to the vi again!¡± Tang Jiao exined the predicament she was in. ¡°Then please ask your father¡¯s privatewyer if we can enter the room again. ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Jiao obviously did not understand what Yun Xi meant. ¡°Let Lawyer Wu use business as an excuse to go into the vi to find Yun Lian. We¡¯ll take the opportunity to go to your father¡¯s bedroom and secretly open the safe,¡± Yun Xi exined. ¡°We can¡¯t use this method!¡± Tang Jiao quickly denied the thought. ¡°Yun Lian no longer lives in that vi. The area of the vi was indeed a little big. The master bedroom on every floor is bigger than this caf¨¦.¡± ¡°Ever since my father passed away, Yun Lian and her family¡¯s nanny rented a house to live in. She said that she was scared of living in such a big house and that it was empty. It was better to live in a small house to make her feel at ease.¡± ¡°So even if we ask for Lawyer Wu¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll only be able to get into Yun Lian¡¯s small rental house. We won¡¯t be able to sneak into my father¡¯s vi.¡± Tang Jiao said a lot of things in one breath and swallowed a big mouthful of orange juice. Yun Xi frowned. It seemed that this matter was more difficult than she had imagined! ¡°We¡¯ll think of another way to get the vi! The main thing now is to get this key!¡± Yun Xi still wanted to meet Lawyer Wu. She felt that Lawyer Wu was an opening in this case. Tang Jiao made an appointment with Lawyer Wu using her own name. Although Tang De had passed away, Lawyer Wu did not lose his job and continued to serve the Tang Corporation. He used to be Tang De¡¯s privatewyer, but now he had be the chiefwyer of the Tang Corporation. Yun Xi looked at Lawyer Wu and felt that he looked unfriendly and a little strange. She could not tell what was strange about him! ¡°Eldest Miss, please restrain your grief!¡± Lawyer Wu was quite polite. ¡°Mr. Wu! There should be a key to my father¡¯s safe with you. I need this key for an emergency, so I don¡¯t know if you can give it to me. ¡± Tang Jiao did not think much and told him her purpose directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eldest Miss! When your father was in critical condition, he had already taken the key back. I don¡¯t have the key. I really want to help but I can¡¯t!¡± Lawyer Wu sighed with a look of regret. ¡°Mr. Wu! I also want to ask you one more thing. Did my father say that he had any thoughts of changing his will? If you have any clues, please let me know as soon as possible. This matter is very important to me,¡± Tang Jiao seemed to be holding on to thest life-saving straw as she became more and more emotional. ¡°Your father rarely asked me to visit him in thest phase of his life! It¡¯s always been that woman called Yun Lian by his side. I¡¯ve never heard of your father having the thought of changing his will!¡± Mr. Wu¡¯s answer was very certain, but Yun Xi felt that there was a big problem with this matter. ¡°Alright then, thank you, Mr. Wu! I don¡¯t have anything else to ask. Sorry for wasting your time!¡± Tang Jiao thanked him politely and pulled Yun Xi out of the Tang Corporation. Yun Xi knew that Tang Jiao was afraid of meeting Yun Lian. Chapter 817 - 817 Night Visit at the Tang Family Villa 817 Night Visit at the Tang Family Vi ¡°The clue ends here! Lawyer Wu said that he had never heard of my father¡¯s intention to change his will. This must have been what my father thought of before he died and said it casually. However, my brother took it seriously! It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± Tang Jiaoughed at herself. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case!¡± ¡°I feel like Lawyer Wu¡¯s eyes were avoiding me. He was your father¡¯s most trustedwyer. How could your father not see him at thest moment of his life? ¡± ¡°And the strangest thing is that all the people rted to you and your brother in the Tang Corporation have been fired! Why is it that only Lawyer Wu wasn¡¯t fired, and even became the headwyer!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this matter is very strange? ¡± Yun Xi exined this logic to Tang Jiao. Tang Jiao was not stupid, and she immediately understood the whole story. ¡°Even if Lawyer Wu has been bribed by Yun Lian, we don¡¯t have the key to the safe. How can we open the safe and get the will?¡± Tang Jiao sighed again. Yun Xi had lost count of how many times she had seen Tang Jiao sigh. ¡°Even if we get the key now, we can¡¯t enter the vi! So, we can only give up on this matter.¡± Tang Jiao had already started to retreat. ¡°I have a bold idea, but I¡¯m not sure if you dare to try it!¡± ¡°This method might be testing the boundaries of thew! However, if we seed, there might be a new turning point in this case.¡± Yun Xi rolled her eyes and then said. ¡°What method?¡± ¡°If I can solve my brother¡¯s current predicament, I¡¯m willing to give it a try!¡± Tang Jiao seemed to have seen new hope. ¡°I have a friend who can make master keys! We can try to sneak into the Tang family¡¯s vi at night.¡± ¡°We can go into your father¡¯s bedroom and find the safe. Then, we¡¯ll open the safe and see if the new will is in it! It was indeed a little dangerous to do so, but if there were other ways, Yun Xi would definitely not have done it. ¡°Is that friend of yours reliable?¡± Tang Jiao thought for a moment and asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my friend¡¯s skills!¡± Yun Xi promised. After all, the space had never failed before. ¡°There¡¯s no other way now! I¡¯m willing to take the risk this time! However, I hope that you can keep this a secret from my brother. He doesn¡¯t want me to put myself in danger.¡± Tang Jiao added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that!¡± Yun Xi promised. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat and wait for the sky to turn dark!¡± Since she was going to do something big, she had to replenish his energy before leaving. Tang Jiao nodded and agreed with Yun Xi¡¯s idea. After dark... ¡°Why is your vi so remote? There¡¯s no one around here, and it¡¯s a little creepy at night!¡± The weather was getting colder and colder. Yun Xi rubbed her hands hard to ease her uneasiness. ¡°In the past, this ce was going to be developed into a development zone! However, after the Lotus Lake became popr, the nning of this side was put on hold. My father had already bought a vi here by then, so our family stayed here.¡± Tang Jiao exined in a low voice. At the entrance of the vi, Yun Xi fumbled around in her canvas. In fact, she took out the master key that she had prepared in advance from the space. The master key was a special metal material that could change its shape by itself. After touching the door lock, it would shape itself ording to the shape of the door lock. She only needed to wait for three seconds, and with a light twist, the door lock would be opened by the master key. ¡°Click!¡± The door lock was easily opened. Yun Xi pulled Tang Jiao into the vi immediately. Chapter 818 - 818 Shooting Fish in a Barrel 818 Shooting Fish in a Barrel ¡°This master key of yours is really useful! I think the security factor of this door should be quite high, but I didn¡¯t expect it to open so easily.¡± Tang Jiaoplimented Yun Xi from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Now is not the time to study the master key! We can¡¯t turn on the lights now. You have to bring me to your father¡¯s room based on your memory,¡± Yun Xi said in a low voice. Ever since Yun Xi entered the vi, she had felt uneasy. She kept feeling as if someone was watching her from behind. ¡°Is Tang De¡¯s soul really wandering in this house like what Yun Lian said?¡± After experiencing her rebirth, Yun Xi had no choice but to believe in these weird things. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t be any more familiar with this house! Even if I don¡¯t turn on the lights, I can still find the location of my father¡¯s room based on my memory.¡± Tang Jiao patted her chest and promised. The two of them climbed up the stairs leading to the second floor one after another. After turning right, they found Tang De¡¯s bedroom. Yun Xi ced her hand on the doorknob and twisted it gently. The door opened. Thankfully, Tang De¡¯s door was not locked, which saved them some time. ¡°This is it! This is the safe my father bought from abroad!¡± Tang Jiao pointed at something that looked like a refrigerator. The back of the safe was still connected to a power source, and there were two red lights shing on top of the safe. These two red lights were like Satan¡¯s eyes, and Yun Xi became even more flustered. Yun Xi kept consoling herself that it was just a psychological effect and that she shouldn¡¯t overthink it. The most important thing now was to open the safe. However, after searching for a long time, Yun Xi still could not find the lock of the safe. ¡°Do you know where the keyhole is? Why can¡¯t I find the keyhole in the safe after searching for so long?¡± Yun Xi lowered her voice and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this! It¡¯s my first time to be so close to this safe. I don¡¯t know where the keyhole is either!¡± Tang Jiao did not know. Yun Xi thought that this ce was deserted and no one else knew about today¡¯s operation. She could only muster her courage and turn on the shlight that she had prepared in advance. She followed the light of the shlight and looked for the lock hole in the safe. However, they did not know that it was because of the shlight that their actions were seen by the other two. ¡°Boss Yun Lian is indeed brilliant! How did you know that these two people would break into the Tang family¡¯s vi tonight?¡± In a tent outside the vi, Yun Lian and Lawyer Wu had been waiting for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your timely tip-off, Lawyer Wu. If you didn¡¯t tell me that my good sister came to find you with Tang Jiao, I wouldn¡¯t havee. I won¡¯t be here today to catch the two of them.¡± ¡°Boss Yun Lian, do we need to inform someone toe over immediately? ¡± As expected, Lawyer Wu and Yun Lian had already colluded. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! The show had just begun! Let¡¯s not disturb the two people inside!¡± ¡°I did something to the old man¡¯s safe! Give them another five minutes to experience what despair feels like. In five minutes, get someone to catch the two of them!¡± Yun Lian held a telescope in her hand and stared at the light in the vi in the distance, a sinister smile on her face. Meanwhile, in the vi, the two of them were still trying to find the keyhole in the safe. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the keyhole, right?¡± Yun Xi pointed at a spot that did not fit in with the safe. This should be the keyhole from before, but it had been poured in with molten iron and fixed. She definitely could not use the master key to open this lock. ¡°This lock has been sealed by Yun Lian with molten iron! You can only try your best to recall the password of this safe. It¡¯s all up to you whether we can bring this will out sessfully tonight!¡± Yun Xi could not guess the password to the safe. Fortunately, the safe¡¯s password was only a four-digit number, so it was easier to guess. Chapter 819 - 819 Going to Take a Statement 819 Going to Take a Statement ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Think carefully about what number your father would use to set the password for the safe! For example, your father¡¯s birthday, your birthday, and so on. ¡± Yun Xi could only provide Tang Jiao with some simple ideas. ¡°Let me try my father¡¯s birthday to see if it¡¯s the password!¡± Tang Jiao inputted Tang De¡¯s birthday with her finger, but the safe¡¯s rm went off. Tang De¡¯s birthday was not the safe¡¯s password. Tang Jiao then tried her and her brother¡¯s birthday, but neither of them had the password. Yun Xi had even revealed Yun Lian¡¯s birthday, but it still was not the password to the safe. ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± Tang Jiao was already sweating. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! There¡¯s still time, so we¡¯ll take it slow!¡± Yun Xi could not help much, so she tried tofort Tang Jiao. ¡°Shh!¡± Yun Xi asked Tang Jiao not to make a sound. Why did she hear footsteps around them? This was bad! At this moment, Yun Xi had already figured it out. Today, they had sneaked into the vi to look for the secret will, but this was obviously Yun Lian¡¯s trick to catch them red-handed. They did not have much time left! If they could find the will before Yun Lian and her men went upstairs, Yun Xi and the others still had a chance to turn things around. Otherwise, they would be meat on someone else¡¯s chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. Tang Jiao was not stupid. She knew what was going on from Yun Xi¡¯s expression! Now, their fate was in her hands. Tang Jiao rubbed her head and told herself to stay calm. ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± The door of the safe was opened in an instant, and the room was brightened by the light inside the safe. ¡°I knew my father cared about me! The password he set for the safe was the day I got into university!¡± Tang Jiao was so happy that she cried. Yun Xi could not care less about how touched she was at the moment. She quickly searched the safe. Sure enough, she found a kraft paper folder under one of the boxes! Yun Xi did not have the patience to go around the line of the kraft paper bag and directly tore open the bag with her hands. Before she could see the contents written in small characters, the two big characters on the cover made Yun Xi feel at ease! ¡°Will!¡± There was indeed a will that had been buried in the safe! In an instant, many people rushed in through the door, and the lights in the room were turned on. ¡°Hey, my good sister! Aren¡¯t you a famous entrepreneur now? Why did you do such a sneaky thing? You broke into my house in the middle of the night and opened my safe. Are you trying to steal gold or stocks?¡± The moment the door was opened, Yun Xi closed the safe again. When Yun Lian came in, she saw the two of them standing there and was sure that they did not open the safe. Other than the helpers that Yun Lian had found in advance, there were also a few people in uniform who followed Yun Lian into the house. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say who is the one barging in, right?¡± Yun Xi raised the document in her hand high. Yun Xi scanned the will with her space and roughly read through the contents as she spoke. The general content was that Tang De would leave all his properties to his son and daughter. The vi would belong to his daughter while the management rights and shares of thepany would belong to his son. This was a reasonable allocation! Moreover, the rtionship between the brother and sister was very good. Even if the allocation was a little uneven, they probably would not mind too much! ¡°It just so happens that our policerades are at the scene right now! Why don¡¯t we take a look at the will first before we decide who¡¯s the one trespassing!¡± Yun Xi handed the will to the police. ¡°This matter can¡¯t be exined in a few words! All of you, follow me back to the police station to record your statements!¡± The police officer looked at the small, dense words on the document and felt a headache. These documents should be handed over to the professionals in the bureau to analyze. The police¡¯s mission was to bring these people to the police station to record their statements! As for who was right and who was wrong, it would be clear soon! Chapter 820 - 820 Defend Oneself 820 Defend Oneself The will was irrefutable evidence. Even if Yun Lian had a silver tongue, she could no longer quibble. Yun Lian looked at the Tang Corporation that she had just obtained being returned to its original owner. She was in dismay. ¡°ording to the will, this house does belong to Miss Tang. Miss Tang brought her friend here, so it¡¯s not considered trespassing.¡± The police gave the final conclusion. ¡°Police officer, you can¡¯t just conclude that we didn¡¯t break into other people¡¯s houses. Those who trespassed on other people¡¯s homes should be punished by thew, right?¡± Tang Jiao was hinting at Yun Lian and the others. The police also understood the twists and turn in this matter. It was better to hope that the fights between wealthy families could be resolved by themselves. It was better to settle it privately. Yun Lian took out the excuse she had prepared with Lawyer Wu. ¡°Mr. Police, I¡¯m just a poor woman who was deceived by an old man. How am I a trespasser?¡± Yun Lian said as she squeezed out two drops of tears. It had been a long time, but Yun Lian¡¯s habit of pretending to be innocent in front of others had not changed. ¡°When the old man was dying, his children didn¡¯te to take care of him. I was the one who took care of him diligently until he died.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the old man said he¡¯d leave all his property to me. I¡¯ve already received his will.¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tears flowed down like a broken string of pearls. She looked extremely delicate as she leaned against Lawyer Wu. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect this old man to actually trick me! The will he gave me was a fake one. The real will left the property to his son and daughter and didn¡¯t even mention my name. I¡¯m the one with a bitter life!¡± Lawyer Wu gently patted Yun Lian¡¯s back, taking care of her emotions. ¡°Stop lying! My father had always been healthy. Why did he suddenly pass away? Don¡¯t you know that in your heart?¡± Tang Jiao could not stand Yun Lian¡¯s pretentious look. ¡°It¡¯s obviously you who¡¯s vain and wanted to buy the Heart of the Blue Sea sapphire at the auction, which caused the Tang Corporation to have cash flow difficulties and made him angry. That was the reason why my father died of illness. My father has already given you the Heart of the Blue Sea. How can you be so shameless as to say that he didn¡¯t leave anything for you?¡± Tang Jiao exposed Yun Lian¡¯s fake mask in front of everyone. There was already a muddled score between Yun Xi and Yun Lian. In this world, the two of them schemed against each other, and their hatred could no longer be distinguished by thew. Yun Xi did not say a word and just stood by Tang Jiao¡¯s side to support her, just like how Lawyer Wu was standing beside Yun Lian. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t know about the existence of this will! I¡¯ve always thought that these assets were mine. I just went back to my own home that day.¡± ¡°I did not know anything.¡± Yun Lian wiped away the tears on her face as she exined. Yun Xi nodded. Yun Lian¡¯s words were not wrong. It seemed that Lawyer Wu was a master. He was loyal to Yun Lian and gave her all his eloquence. ¡°You¡¯re lying! You must have known that my father had another will with him! Otherwise, why would you fill the keyhole of the safe in my father¡¯s bedroom with molten iron?¡± Tang Jiao did not want to let go of the woman who killed her father. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What molten iron? I didn¡¯t know anything about this!¡± Yun Lian quickly denied it. ¡°That¡¯s right, how did you know that Yun Lian filled your father¡¯s safe with molten iron? What if your father poured molten iron into the lock when he was alive? If you can¡¯t produce any evidence, then don¡¯t nder others!¡± Lawyer Wu also spoke up for Yun Lian. Chapter 821 - 821 Disloyal Affair 821 Disloyal Affair Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Alright, alright! This time, Miss Yun Lian is innocent because she was ignorant of the matter! As for how to deal with this will and how to divide the Tang family¡¯s property, I still suggest you solve it yourself!¡± ¡°If you really want to argue, I suggest you go to court. The distribution of property is really not under the control of the Public Security Bureau!¡± A group of people stood there and chattered about things that the Public Security Bureau could not manage, which made the police officers present a headache. They quickly persuaded them to leave the police station and find a ce to settle it privately. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve caused you trouble! We¡¯ll leave this ce now!¡± Yun Xi and Tang Jiao apologized to the staff almost in unison. Yun Lian also left the police station in Lawyer Wu¡¯s arms. However, just as they stepped out of the police station, Yun Lian called out to Tang Jiao again. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can exclude me from the inheritance just because you have that will in your hands! Even though I didn¡¯t register my marriage with your father, I took care of him for a long time, and everyone else acknowledged me as his girlfriend.¡± ¡°So I¡¯m also qualified to get a share of the property!¡± Even if she could not get all of the Tang family¡¯s property, she would at least get a little bit of it. ¡°Stop daydreaming! I¡¯ve already done my part by not filing awsuit to get the sapphire ne back. Don¡¯t be so shameless as to try to take away the Tang family¡¯s assets!¡± Tang Jiao did not want to get involved with such a person. She just wanted to get rid of a woman like Yun Lian as soon as possible. Now that Tang De had left, the past would just drift in the air like the wind. However, Yun Lian did not think so. ¡°Lawyer Wu! You¡¯re aw major, so tell them if I can get some of the property.¡± Chapter 822 - 822 Yun Gang’s Wedding 822 Yun Gang¡¯s Wedding The issue with the Tang family¡¯s will was finally settled, and Tang Nian sessfully inherited the Tang Corporation. Tang Nian expressed his gratitude to Yun Xi. The Tang Corporation and thepany founded by Yun Xi had deep cooperation, and he believed that bothpanies would thrive in the future. The agreement that Tang Jiao had signed with Yun Xi was not void. Yun Xi would still provide money for Tang Jiao¡¯s college education, and Tang Jiao would also work for Yun Xi¡¯spany for five years after graduation. ¡°it seems that the Tang family is still trustworthy except for Tang De, that old man!¡± Guan Hong and Yun Gang got along very well. The two of them were older men and women, so they no longer acted like young people when in a rtionship. They would go through a period of time to get used to each other. After they found each other pleasing to the eye, they would immediately go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. Guan Hong was, after all, a respected figure, and now that she was getting married, she naturally had to make good preparations. Guan Hong also invited many influential people from the business world to attend her wedding with Yun Gang. Yun Xi¡¯s identity was also very special. She hade to attend the wedding as the boss of the Yun Corporation and as Yun Gang¡¯s niece. Although Yun Gang did not invite any influential people, his marriage was a major event in his life. Yun Gang still invited his family and some of his friends over to help with the situation. The gifts from Yun Gang¡¯s family would definitely not be as much as the ones from Guan Hong¡¯s business partners. However, Guan Hong had promised Yun Gang in advance that it would all go to Yun Gang no matter how much money they received from the wedding. Yun Gang had the right to use the money directly. Yun Gang liked his generous and chubby wife more and more, but he did not expect that his wedding day would be the happiest day of his marriage. Yun Shan and Yun Lin were also invited to the wedding as rtives. As the only living elder of both parties, the Old Madam was naturally invited to the wedding. The Old Madam was wearing what she thought were the most decent clothes, but they still could not bepared with the evening dresses and suits. Fortunately, she was an old woman. No one would pay attention to what kind of clothes an old woman was wearing. An old woman only needed to be clean and proper! ¡°Oh, you must be Guan Hong! I heard your name a long time ago. Yun Gang has been talking about you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so friendly.¡± The Old Madam took two steps forward, wanting to hold Guan Hong¡¯s hand. Guan Hong was a bit of a clean freak, and when she saw the ck mud under the olddy¡¯s fingernails, she felt disgusted. However, Guan Hong still held Old Madam¡¯s hand out of courtesy before letting it go. Guan Hong was not giving Yun Gang a face, but she was giving face to the presidents of different corporations. Guan Hong hated the Old Madam, but she was still very generous. Her family was in the jewelry business, so Guan Hong sent someone to deliver a box of jewelry to the Old Madam. The Old Madam had lived in the vige for her entire life, so the jewelry she had seen was very limited. Gold was even treated as a very valuable treasure and hidden by her. The Old Madam never thought that she would be able to see all kinds of colorful gemstones in her lifetime. The sound of the two jade bracelets jingling together was simply the most beautiful sound she had ever heard in her life. The Old Madam was naturally very satisfied with this eldest daughter-inw! She thought that she would have anotheryer of security in his life in the future! The people around Guan Hong could see the disgust in their boss¡¯s eyes and quickly helped the Old Madam to where the elders should sit, letting her stay there. Although it was a wedding, it was more like a business exchange banquet. Guan Hong, as the bride, did not hide backstage the entire time. Instead, she was holding a ss of red wine in her hand and chatting happily with the bosses who wereing and going! In the end, Yun Xi chose to sit in the family seats, and Yun Shan sat beside her. The father and daughter had been in a cold war for a long time because of Yun Gang¡¯s incident. Yun Xi could not remember thest time she had a good conversation with Yun Shan! Chapter 823 - 823 Ma Yan’s Heart 823 Ma Yan¡¯s Heart This wedding had once again opened Yun Gang¡¯s eyes. Yun Gang had thought that the thick red packet that Yun Shan had brought was already considered to have made him proud. He did not expect Guan Hong and her business friends to be even more exaggerated. Some people sent gold bricks, some wrote a check, and some even sent shares and houses. These were more valuable than red packets, right?! Yun Gang looked at Guan Hong, who was busy entertaining guests and could not step in. Even though he was the groom, he was just a decoration on the scene. In the end, he sat at the family table. It was the most rxing to sit with one¡¯s family! ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions, big brother!¡± Yun Lin and Yun Shan expressed their blessings. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m really sorry! I don¡¯t have any ability, so I can¡¯t give you a decent congrattory gift like these people here and third brother.¡± Yun Lin¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ma Yan could not stand it anymore. ¡°When we got married, big brother¡¯s family only gave us these mary gifts! I¡¯m just returning the favor to big brother at the same price. What did we do to him?¡± Ma Yan looked down on Yun Lin¡¯s attitude of boosting others¡¯ morale and diminishing his own prestige. To be able toe to such a wedding asion today, Ma Yan could be considered to have gained a lot of knowledge. Ma Yan naturally felt a little sour in her heart, but now that Yun Lin had directly said it out loud, it seemed to have a different meaning. Ma Yan naturally opened her mouth to deny it. Yun Gang was now proud of himself. Now that he had money, he no longer wanted to quarrel with Yun Lin¡¯s family. ¡°That¡¯s right! Second sister-inw is right! Today is my big day, so let¡¯s not talk about these vulgar things. As long as you guys eat and drink well at my wedding, I will be content!¡± Indeed, money could feed people. Yun Gang¡¯s past behavior in the vige had beenpletely washed away. Ma Yan¡¯s heart was filled with even more hatred. Why was she the only one still living like this? Although Liu Fang had married an ordinary person after her divorce from Yun Gang, Niu Ben treated Liu Fang like his ancestor. Liu Fang, that b*tch, had given birth to a son for the other party, and now her life could be considered to be interesting! Yun Shan was simr to that disappointing man in her family, but Chen Li¡¯s daughter was not! Their son was not bad either! This pair of children had brought Chen Li all the way from the vige they had been living into the city, raising her from a vige woman to a city beauty! Every time Ma Yan saw Chen Li, her eyes would be filled with jealousy! It was as if she was the worst among all these mayflies! When Yun Gang¡¯s life had taken a turn for the worse previously, only then did Ma Yan¡¯s unbnced heart feelforted. However, even Yun Gang was married to a rich woman. Everyone¡¯s life was surrounded by wealth, and only Ma Yan¡¯s life was still the same as before. Moreover, it was getting more and more difficult. How could Ma Yan not be jealous? The firecrackers outside sessfully pulled back Ma Yan¡¯s thoughts. Guan Hong put down the ss of red wine in her hand and pulled Yun Gang onto the stage. Following the emcee¡¯s instructions, theypleted every step of the wedding. After thest ring exchange ceremony waspleted, thunderous apuse came from the audience. The firecrackers outside the room also sounded loud, and the people present also picked up their chopsticks and began to enjoy the banquet. However, just when everyone thought that the wedding was going to be carried out smoothly and sessfully, the door of the hotel auditorium was pushed open. Two uninvited guests had arrived at the wedding! ¡°Who are you? Those without an invitation are not allowed to enter the wedding venue!¡± After all, this was not a normal wedding. Guan Hong was someone of status, and naturally, she would hire bodyguards to protect the bosses at her wedding. When the bodyguards saw people without invitations trying to break into the venue, they had to stop them! ¡°Do I still need an invitation for attending my father¡¯s own wedding?¡± Although Yun Lian¡¯s voice was not loud, everyone present was paying attention to her and could clearly hear what she was saying. Chapter 824 - 824 Yun Lian’s Arrival 824 Yun Lian¡¯s Arrival Her Father? The people present were also very shocked. Yun Gang only said that he only had a son who was in his teens, right? Why did he suddenly have a daughter who was around 20 years old? What was going on?! Guan Hong also felt that it was strange, so she lowered her voice and asked Yun Gang. Seeing Yun Lian¡¯s figure, Yun Gang also felt guilty and stammered, not knowing how to exin. ¡°She¡¯s already married, so I thought.. ¡± Yun Gang was afraid that the wedding could not go on, and that he would not be able to get close to this rich woman. The more anxious Yun Gang was, the more flustered he became. The words he said did not make any sense. Guan Hong was also someone who had been through a lot. In just a few short sentences, she extracted key information about the girl at the door. Guan Hong hurried down the steps to Yun Lian. ¡°So it¡¯s Lian¡¯er! Hurry up ande in! Why are you people blocking my daughter?¡± Guan Hong had been very happy, but when Yun Lian suddenly appeared, she felt as disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. However, the people present were all reputable bosses. She had to let these people live with their faces and did not want them to see her as a joke. Guan Hong acted as if they knew each other very well, holding Yun Lian¡¯s arm as she led her to her family¡¯s seats. ¡°You¡¯re already married! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t invite you to the wedding as I didn¡¯t want you to be in a difficult position in your inws¡¯ family.¡± Guan Hong exined as they walked. Although these words seemed to be directed at Yun Lian, they were actually meant for every guest present. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so filial! She even came all the way from her hometown to attend her father¡¯s wedding! It¡¯s all my fault for not thinking this through! Hurry up and take a seat and enjoy the food with your family!¡± Yun Lian had brought Lawyer Wu with her to the wedding. Lawyer Wu followed the two of them to the family seats. Guan Hong did not know who this Lawyer Wu was, but she thought that he was Yun Lian¡¯s husband! ¡°You two don¡¯t have to be so formal! Just treat this ce as your own home and eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Guan Hong did not want to hear Yun Lian¡¯s words. She only wanted the guests to hear the small talk, so she pulled Yun Gang to the back of the stage. ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Guan Hong was desperate to know the truth. ¡°Things really aren¡¯t like what you think! You must listen to my exnation! This woman is my daughter, but she¡¯s also not my daughter!¡± The more Yun Gang exined, the more confused Guan Hong became. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t exin these things to me at the venue! I¡¯ll ask my assistant to maintain the scene, and you can go back to the hotel and exin this to me!¡± Yun Lian, who was sitting at the family¡¯s table, was also puzzled. Things seemed to be going a little too smoothly! After Yun Lian sessfully took control of the Tang Corporation, Lawyer Wu became her most capable assistant. Guan Hong¡¯s wedding invitation was handed out by her assistant, and the president of the Tang corporation was also invited. The wedding invitation was sent out very quickly, and before Tang Nian could take over the Tang Corporation, it was already in the hands of Lawyer Wu. Originally, Yun Lian did not n to attend any activities during the few days she took control of the Tang Corporation, but when she saw the name of the groom, Yun Lian¡¯s heart trembled! When she thought about how she held the Tang Corporation in her hands, she did not want to be entangled with her family anymore! Now, other than the Old Madam who still had some ce in Yun Lian¡¯s heart, the Yun family members were no different from strangers to Yun Lian. However, that was then and this was now! She did not expect the will to change so quickly. Yun Lian had suddenly changed from the female president of the Tang Corporation to an ordinary passerby. Yun Lian once again thought of the invitation. Yun Gang hooked up with a rich woman who sold jewelry, right? Since Yun Gang was the one who had taken advantage of her previously, the tables would now turn. In the past, Yun Gang was the one who depended on his daughter. Now, it was finally the daughter¡¯s turn to depend on her father. Chapter 825 - 825 A Father’s Pride 825 A Father¡¯s Pride After Guan Hong left, the people present were almost done eating, but it was clear that they had no intention of leaving. Everyone picked up their sses and chatted with the businessmen present. Attending the wedding was secondary. The main purpose of today was to make more connections. Some people at the table recognized Yun Xi¡¯s identity and walked over to the family members¡¯ table with wine sses. ¡°Nice to meet you! I¡¯m so happy to meet Boss Yun here today!¡± It was a verymon greeting. ¡°Boss Liu, long time no see,¡± Yun Xi also replied politely. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since Ist saw Boss Yun at the auction! I heard from people in the industry that Boss Yun also has some thoughts about that piece ofnd. I wonder if Boss Yun is willing to cooperate with our Liu¡¯s Corporation?¡± It turned out that he was also a boss who was interested in thend at the auction. However, ording to what Yun Xi knew, the Liu Corporation¡¯s business had not been doing well recently. It was probably because they could not buy thend on their own, so they came to her for cooperation. ¡°Boss Liu, today is my uncle¡¯s big day. I¡¯m here to attend the wedding as a junior. We won¡¯t discuss anything else other than the wedding today.¡± Yun Xi rejected Boss Liu¡¯s invitation to cooperate, but at the same time, she gave him enough face. Boss Liu was a smart person and immediately understood what Yun Xi meant. He immediately stopped asking for trouble and left with his wine ss. Boss Liu¡¯s invitation this time made it difficult for some bosses who had to make small talk with Yun Xi. In order to reject Boss Liu, Yun Xi had already said that she would no longer discuss business matters. The others could not even try anymore. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yun Shanughed heartily as soon as Yun Xi sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, third brother?!¡± Yun Lin asked, concerned. ¡°Are you a little drunk? Do you want me to help you to your room to rest?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face was especially red, and anyone who saw him would think that he was drunk. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m just happy!¡± Yun Shan raised his ss again and poured another ss of white wine into his stomach. ¡°We know that you¡¯re happy about big brother¡¯s marriage, but you¡¯re indeed a little drunk. I¡¯ll help you to your room to rest!¡± Yun Lin insisted. ¡°I already said I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Yun Shan pushed away Yun Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m not happy for big brother, but for my daughter.¡± Yun Shan took another sip of white wine. Yun Xi was a little surprised to hear Yun Shan¡¯s answer. ¡°Second brother, did you see that? Those big bosses were so respectful to my daughter! Moreover, that bald boss looks like he¡¯s begging my daughter...¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a good-for-nothing for my whole life, but my daughter is very capable. My son won¡¯t be bad in the future either. My children are my pride!¡± Yun Shan spoke from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Alright, alright. I know that your children are your pride.¡± Yun Lin once again extended his hand to support Yun Shan. ¡°Hmph!¡± Ma Yan was unhappy with Yun Shan¡¯s boastful look and snorted. ¡°However...¡± Yun Shan changed his tone and took another sip of white wine. ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to my daughter for a long time! She also no longer came to me for a heart-to-heart talk and to ask for my opinion like she did when she was young. She seems to have her own opinions on everything she does. I, as her father, can¡¯t keep up with her rhythm anymore!¡± Yun Shan let out a bitterugh. The people present all thought that Yun Shan had drunk too much and did not take his words seriously. Only Yun Xi¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt as if she had been struck by an electric current. Yes, it had been a long time since she had a good conversation with Yun Shan. After being reborn, Yun Xi understood many things and knew the ending of many things. however, she had forgotten that Yun Shan was not aware of these things. She always thought that she was right, but she had forgotten tomunicate with him in a way that Yun Shan could understand. ¡°Yun Shan, stop drinking! Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself at your big brother¡¯s wedding!¡± The Old Madam put down her chopsticks and stopped him. The Old Madam did not want to lose such a rich daughter-inw! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll bring third brother back to his room,¡± Yun Lin replied. ¡°It¡¯s fine, second uncle. I¡¯ll bring my father back to his room to rest.¡± Yun Xi held Yun Shan¡¯s arm and led him to the room upstairs. Chapter 826 - 826 Wedding Night 826 Wedding Night The lights in the room had been modified and were not the incandescentmps that were usually used in the room. Instead, it was an ambiance light that emitted an ambiguous glow. Under the light, Guan Hong actually had some womanly charm. ¡°Hubby, a moment of spring is worth a thousand pieces of gold! we should enjoy our wedding night today!¡± Guan Hong took off her jacket, revealing her sexy underwear. Under such an atmosphere, Yun Gang could not hold himself back anymore. Ever since his divorce from Liu Fang, Yun Gang had not touched a woman for a long time. Now that he was being seduced, he naturally turned into a hungry wolf and pounced on Guan Hong. Guan Hong¡¯s needs in this aspect were already overwhelming to begin with. Seeing that Yun Gang had taken the initiative, she also did everything she could to cooperate with Yun Gang. Yun Gang had been holding it in for too long, and the excess energy in his body was being vented out on Guan Hong. Their bodies were intertwined under the ambiguous atmosphere of the atmosphere light. Only a woman¡¯s soft gasps and a man¡¯s heavy breathing could be heard. They did not sleep all night. ¡­ The room card that Yun Xi had obtained was located at the far end of the hotel. By the time Yun Xi brought the slightly tipsy Yun Shan to the room, she was already so tired that she was panting. Yun Xi put in a lot of effort to help Yun Shan to the bed and even carefully helped him take off his shoes and socks, hoping that Yun Shan could have a good rest in this room. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to leave the room, Yun Shan reached out and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s wrist. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was much gentler now. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk! It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve spoken like this! Let¡¯s have a good talk!¡± There was a hint of pleading in Yun Shan¡¯s words. How could Yun Xi bear to refuse? Chapter 827 - 827 Father-Daughter Talk 827 Father-Daughter Talk ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Wait a minute! I¡¯ll get you a ss of water first. Drinking some water can neutralize the alcohol and make you feel better. Your headache won¡¯t hurt so much in a while.¡± Yun Xi turned around and walked to the water dispenser. Yun Xi quietly took out a sobering pill from the space, removed the capsule, and poured the powder inside into a disposable paper cup in the hotel. This hotel was considered a rtively high-end hotel. it was equipped with a water dispenser and a heating function. ¡°Yun Xi, are you still angry with me? Are you still angry at me for pping you in our hometown?¡± Yun Xi turned around and saw that Yun Shan seemed to have aged ten years overnight. After reliving this life, Yun Xi only thought about how to let her family have a better life. She had been busy setting up her own business. However, she had forgotten the most important thing,munication! Her father was already old, and the values that the people of his generation had learned were very different from the values that Yun Xi had in the 21st century. There was no deep hatred between father and daughter. As long as the knot in their hearts was untied, it would be fine. ¡°What I don¡¯t understand the most is not that you hit me, but why you still want to help my eldest uncle even though he clearly hurt our family so much.¡± Yun Xi was also frank and open. ¡°Sigh!¡± Yun Shan first sighed, then took the hangover medicine from Yun Xi¡¯s hand and drank it in one big gulp. ¡°How could I have forgotten what big brother¡¯s family had done! To me, you, your mother, and your brother are one family. However, a long, long time ago, when you and your mother weren¡¯t around, I was once a family with your eldest uncle and second uncle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that there will be some bumps between brothers. Just like his left and right hands, there were times when he could not control them! Every time I think of my childhood memories, I feel that there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be settled. Anything other than our lives is not a big deal. I just wanted to help them!¡± Yun Shan drank the soup and felt his mind clear up. his words became clear and logical. ¡°Then, dad, do you think eldest uncle still needs our family¡¯s help? ¡± Yun Xi did not continue Yun Shan¡¯s words. instead, he asked a question in return. ¡°I don¡¯t think eldest uncle needs our family¡¯s help anymore! I can tell that this Boss Guan must have a high status and is very rich, ¡± Yun Xi suddenly interrupted Yun Shan. ¡°To be honest, Guan Hong¡¯s wealth isn¡¯t below our family¡¯s. ording to your logic, eldest uncle should have the ability to help the people in the family now. The Second uncle¡¯s family is still living a hard life. Have you seen eldest uncle thinking of going over to help them? Did he ever think that they were once a family?¡± Yun Xi gave a living example. ¡°But I¡¯m not your eldest uncle! I can¡¯t stand it when I don¡¯t even help my family when they¡¯re in trouble.¡± Yun Shan understood the logic, but it was a little difficult to do it. ¡°Father, don¡¯t forget how eldest uncle and second aunt made our family so poor back then. I know you¡¯re kind and can¡¯t bear to see them like this. However, it wasn¡¯t your fault that they became so poor. It was all the result of their family¡¯s actions.¡± Yun Xi continued to guide him. ¡°From your brother¡¯s point of view, as long as you don¡¯t hit them when they¡¯re down, you¡¯re already helping them. Everyone has their own fate, we can only save the urgent, not the poor. It¡¯s just like how eldest uncle was able to meet such a big boss without your help. We just need to live our lives well.¡± ¡°I know you were brothers in the past! However, that was all in the past! Many things are changing, and what people should treasure the most is the present!¡± Yun Shan seemed to be deep in thought. He closed his eyes as if he was recalling the time when Chen Li was sick. Yun Xi¡¯s words, ¡®don¡¯t hit them when they¡¯re down¡¯, kept circling in Yun Shan¡¯s mind. Perhaps a lot of logic was useless, but this sentence was like an antidote thatpletely opened up Yun Shan¡¯s heart. ¡°I got it!¡± Yun Shan nodded. Chapter 828 - 828 Arranging For Yun Lin’s Family 828 Arranging For Yun Lin¡¯s Family On the second day of their wedding night, Guan Hong woke up especially early. Guan Hong received a call from her assistant, saying that there was a jade business at the border that required her to go over immediately. Of course, the assistant knew that Guan Hong was newly wedded, but this business deal was particrly urgent. It even concerned the survival of the entirepany, so the boss had to personally handle it. Guan Hong had no choice but to leave the city for work. Before Guan Hong left, she had even instructed another assistant to help Yun Gang familiarize himself with thepany. It seemed like Yun Gang¡¯s performancest night had made Guan Hong particrly satisfied, and Yun Gang now had the right to enter thepany. After the banquet endedst night, all the guests had left. Guan Hong had arranged for Yun Gang¡¯s family to stay in a hotel. The Old Madam was living alone in a room, so it was inevitably a little empty. Ma Yan went to the Old Madam¡¯s room in the name of taking care of her and spent the night with her. However, the next day, the Old Madam had a new question! The next morning, Ma Yan called the three brothers of the Yun family to her room. Yun Shan was still a little hungover and looked like he had not woken up yet. Yun Gang was panting heavily when he arrived because he had just sent Guan Hong off at the train station. Yun Lin was also dumbfounded. He did not know why the Old Madam had called the three of them together so early. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me.¡± Yun Gang appeared to be rich and overbearing. The mary gifts fromst night were all in Yun Gang¡¯s room, and Guan Hong had promised Yun Gang that he could use them as he pleased. Yun Gang could now rely on money to satisfy all of the Old Madam¡¯s needs, so he naturally became more confident. Yun Xi had to take care of Yun Shan, who was still a little drunk, so he also joined in the family conversation. ¡°Since you¡¯re already married, I have some new ns. Now, you and your third brother¡¯s family are living in the city. I¡¯m already so old, but I¡¯ve never experienced what it¡¯s like to live in the city, so I don¡¯t n to continue living in the countryside, but to live in the city.¡± It was impossible for the Old Madam to change her mind overnight. This must be the result of Ma Yan¡¯s ¡®work¡¯. ¡°If youe to the city, third brother and I can take turns taking care of you, but what about second brother¡¯s family?¡± Even if Yun Gang was rich now, he did not want to help his second brother¡¯s family. Instead, he wanted to prevent his second brother¡¯s family from taking advantage of him. Although Yun Shan was a little drunk, his consciousness was still clear. Looking at the situation in front of him and thinking about what Yun Xi had saidst night, he felt that what she said made more sense. ¡°If you go back and forth between the city and the countryside, you won¡¯t be able to handle it at your age! If it¡¯s just our two families taking care of you, second brother¡¯s family¡¯s financial strength shouldn¡¯t be able to bear more of the support funds, right?¡± Yun Gang voiced out all his concerns and nced at Ma Yan. ¡°As you two brothers are living pretty well in the city, of course, you can help your second brother¡¯s family find proper jobs in the city. This way, you three brothers can take turns to take care of me, and second brother¡¯s family can also have the financial ability to take care of me!¡± the Old Madam said. It seemed that Ma Yan had asked the Old Madam to say these words. ¡°Yup! Third brother, you were able to help big brother find a good job in the city before, so naturally, you can help your second brother find a job now. Our whole family can live in the city and take care of my mother together. We can also help each other out. Isn¡¯t that a great thing?¡± Ma Yan continued with the Old Madam. Everyone present fell silent. Yun Shan was still thinking about what Yun Xi had saidst night, so he did not dare to take on the job rashly. Ma Yan nudged Yun Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your brothers!¡± Ma Yan looked at Yun Lin with an expression of disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re all brothers, and you should know that Yun Lin is a capable man. As long as you can find us a suitable job, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s hard or tiring.¡± Ma Yan could only do it herself. ¡°Then, stay in ourpany as a security guard! You don¡¯t need to do anything, you just need to stay in the security room and pay attention to the movements of the guests.¡± Yun Gang said after thinking for a while. Chapter 829 - 829 Eyeing the Bride’s Dowry 829 Eyeing the Bride¡¯s Dowry ¡°Hey, that¡¯s great! I wonder what kind of job big brother is going to arrange for me? I can also do any job! I¡¯m sure that working in the city is not as tiring as farming at home!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s smile bloomed. ¡°Then you can be a cleaner in mypany! It just so happens that the security room at the entrance of the unit is rtivelyrge, so you can live in it as a family of three. This way, you can even save on the rent!¡± Yun Gang had made clear arrangements for this matter. Yun Gang kept emphasizing ¡®mypany¡¯. It seemed that Yun Gang really regarded himself as one of the bosses of Chengguan Jewelry. ¡°Alright, alright, alright! I¡¯ll do whatever you say, big brother!¡± Ma Yan thought that it was just cleaning the ce, so it should not be too tiring! The sry should be much higher than farming in the vige! Now that the family had a ce to live, Ma Yan also felt that she was about to live the life of a city person! Ma Yan did not forget to mock Yun Shan while she was enjoying the benefits that Yun Gang had brought her. ¡°Big brother is still big brother! If something happened in the family, we would have to rely on our eldest brother to deal with it personally, unlike some people who were not even willing to help their own brothers! He¡¯s as cold-blooded as a venomous snake!¡± Although Ma Yan did not mention any names, her eyes were fixed on Yun Shan. Yun Shan felt a little ufortable from being stared at and immediately turned to look elsewhere. Yun Xi could not be bothered by Ma Yan¡¯s smug look. ¡°Alright! Other than this, I have something else to say.¡± Seeing that Yun Lin¡¯s family¡¯s work problem had been solved, the Old Madam once again made her request. ¡°Since this Guan Hong has already married into our family, she¡¯s also considered a member of our Yun family. No matter what, I¡¯m still her mother-inw! I think it¡¯s better for me to keep Guan Hong¡¯s dowry with me.¡± Yesterday, Ma Yan deceived Guan Hong, into bringing the dowry. The Old Madam was a money-grubber and could not stand a few words of Ma Yan¡¯s instigation. She could only think about taking all of Guan Hong¡¯s dowry into her own pocket. It was a good thing that Guan Hong was not in the hotel because of his business at the border. Otherwise, if such a hot-tempered person knew that the Old Madam had such thoughts, she probably would not show any mercy to the Old Madam for the sake of Yun Gang. She might even have ordered her bodyguards to chase the Old Madam out of the hotel. Although Yun Xi did not think that Guan Hong was a good person, at least there was no enmity between the two of them. Yun Xi still wanted to speak up for her aunt. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve never heard of a daughter-inw keeping her dowry with her mother-inw. Besides, eldest aunt has her own business now, so her money should be given to her for safekeeping!¡± Yun Xi did not want to speak up for Guan Hong, but she did not want Ma Yan to seed. ¡°What do you mean? So what if we do it now?¡± ¡°My son! Mother is also thinking for you. Think about it, this girl¡¯s family is richer and has a better background than ours! If you don¡¯t take advantage of this woman when you¡¯re both newly wedded, what position will you have in this family in the future?¡± The Old Madam then looked at Yun Gang. ¡°This¡­¡± Right now, Yun Gang¡¯s life was supported by Guan Hong¡¯s money. Naturally, he did not dare to covet Guan Hong¡¯s dowry, nor did he want to agree to the Old Madam¡¯s request. ¡°Big brother isn¡¯t afraid of his wife, is he? I did not expect that big brother, who usually looked so powerful, was actually afraid of his wife now! It turns out that time can really change everything. It turns out that I¡¯ve really overestimated big brother!¡± Ma Yan made sarcastic remarks from the side, trying to goad the Old Madam into getting Guan Hong¡¯s dowry. As long as Guan Hong¡¯s dowry could reach the Old Madam¡¯s hands, Ma Yan would think of other ways to get some from the Old Madam. Even if the Old Madam was stingy and unwilling to share it with her, Ma Yan could not let Yun Gang¡¯s family¡¯s days go on so smoothly. If she did not have a smooth life, she would not let others have a smooth life! Chapter 830 - 830 Ma Yan’s Interests 830 Ma Yan¡¯s Interests ¡°Second sister-inw, what are you saying? Why would the men of the Yun family be afraid of their wives?¡± Yun Gang hurriedly tried to save some face for himself. ¡°But I can¡¯t make the decision for the dowry alone.¡± Yun Gang still seemed to be in a difficult position. He wanted to protect his face, but he could not take charge of everything. It would be troublesome if his unyielding attitude were to reach Guan Hong, right?! ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re still afraid of your wife!¡± Ma Yan did not intend to let Yun Gang off so easily. ¡°Grandma, I think we need to be fair.¡± Yun Xi interrupted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ever since Yun Xi¡¯s business had gotten bigger, the Old Madam¡¯s opinion of her granddaughter had changed. She had started to listen to Yun Xi¡¯s opinion. ¡°Since grandma wants eldest aunt¡¯s dowry, then shouldn¡¯t second aunt¡¯s dowry also be managed by grandma?¡± Now that the matter was rted to Ma Yan, she wanted to see how Ma Yan would deal with it. ¡°That won¡¯t do, how can that be!¡± Ma Yan was immediately unwilling and waved her hands. ¡°Second aunt is so strange! Just now, you were very agreeable to grandmother epting eldest aunt¡¯s dowry. Why are you so unwilling now when it¡¯s your turn?¡± Yun Xi was also a little sarcastic. ¡°Do you think your mother would be willing to let your grandmother take care of the dowry?¡± ¡°Guan Hong is a wealthy woman with a reputation. She¡¯s not the same kind of person as your mother and me. Can you treat this as the same thing?!¡± Ma Yan immediately drew a clear line. ¡°If grandmother really wants my mother¡¯s dowry, I can also agree on behalf of my mother. I just don¡¯t know if second aunt is willing!¡± Yun Xi said. Ma Yan did not expect Yun Xi to say that and did not know how to refute her. Yun Gang looked at Yun Xi as if he was a believer who had seen his savior. When Chen Li got married, she did not have any dowry. Now, this money was not of any importance Yun Shan¡¯s family. In order to prevent Ma Yan from getting what she wanted, Yun Xi did not mind leaving this small amount of money with the Old Madam. ¡°Yun Shan, you should discipline your daughter. The discussions between us adults have nothing to do with a junior like her!¡± Ma Yan did not know how to exin and could only let Yun Shan discipline Yun Xi. Yun Shan stretched out a hand to hold his forehead. He looked as if he had not sobered up yet. It was obvious that he did not want to get involved in this matter. ¡°So what if she¡¯s a junior? I feel that Yun Xi¡¯s words make a lot of sense. It should indeed be fair. Guan Hong just married into our family and doesn¡¯t understand some of our family rules. As the second sister-inw, you should set an example,¡± The Old Madam said. Of course, the Old Madam wanted to have as much money as she could. Ma Yan did not expect that this matter would end up on her own feet. ¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s talk about mom¡¯s retirement. Since Yun Lin¡¯s family had already moved to the city, the previous n was definitely invalid. Let¡¯s discuss this again.¡± Yun Gang started to help Ma Yan out. This was not for Ma Yan, but for himself. It was best not to mention the dowry if possible. ¡°Yes, yes! What big brother said makes sense. It just so happens that third brother¡¯s family is here today. Let¡¯s discuss where mom is going.¡± Ma Yan saw that there was a way out and quickly went down. ¡°I feel that Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s families are both wealthier than our family, so in the matter of supporting our mother, your two households should also bear more.¡± Ma Yan stated her position first. When Yun Lin heard Ma Yan¡¯s words, he did not agree. He only took a step back, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. The Old Madam had no opinion on this matter. As long as someone made her live a carefree life, it was fine. ¡°Oh right! I think mom should stay at big brother¡¯s ce for a while longer.¡± Ma Yan had a new idea. ¡°After all, Chen Li and I have been taking care of mom and dad for a long time, but this new sister-inw has yet to show her filial piety in front of mom. This is a good time for her to show her filial piety.¡± They thought that Liu Fang was the most calctive person previously, but they did not expect it to be Ma Yan. Chapter 831 - 831 Discuss Again 831 Discuss Again Ma Yan had borrowed Liu Fang¡¯s strength previously and never stood up for herself. Now that Liu Fang was no longer a member of the Yun family, Ma Yan had no choice but to do it herself for her own benefit. ¡°Second sister-inw¡¯s words don¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°Although Guan Hong just married me, I¡¯ve always been filial to my parents. These efforts can¡¯t be ignored.¡± Yun Gang did not want to let Yun Lin¡¯s family off so easily. Moreover, Yun Gang had been in the prime of his life these few days, so he had not thought about Old Madam¡¯s future life at all. Yun Gang did not discuss this with Guan Hong either. He was afraid that Guan Hong would not be willing to take care of the Old Madam. ¡°That works too! Even if sister-inw is a busy person and doesn¡¯t want to spend time taking care of mom, it¡¯s only right for her to pay more.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s main purpose was still money. However, Yun Gang still could not make the decision. Even though Guan Hong had given Yun Gang a lot of financial freedom, she still paid attention to where each sum of money went. Yun Gang was not sure what Guan Hong was thinking right now. He did not know if Guan Hong was willing to let him spend money on his family. Even if she was willing, Yun Gang did not know what the limit was. After all, if he did not spend his own money, he would not be able to stand tall. ¡°Even if what you said makes sense...¡± Yun Gang paused. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a big deal to let mom spend her retirement there, and we should discuss it with our family. My wife is not back yet, and Yun Shan¡¯s wife is not here today. So, we¡¯ll discuss this matter after our wivese back.¡± Yun Gang pulled Yun Shan over to be his scapegoat. ¡°What big brother said does make sense.¡± Yun Shan also agreed. Now, he did not look as hungover as before. Yun Shan really did listen to Yun Xi¡¯s words. Now, he wanted to discuss everything with Chen Li. ¡°You see! Third brother also agrees to this matter.¡± Yun Gang found a way out. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble second brother and second sister-inw to continue taking care of mom in the hotel for the next few days. I¡¯ll help you guys with your employment matters.¡± Yun Gang tried to shut Yun Lin¡¯s family up by talking about work. Sure enough, Ma Yan was no longer aggressive when she heard about work. Guan Hong would be back sooner orter, and this matter would be resolved. Her time was the least valuable among these people anyway. Ma Yan had a lot of time to wait for this result. ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed.¡± Yun Gang said. After all, this was Yun Gang¡¯s home ground, and his words still carried weight. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble second brother and second sister-inw to stay in this hotel. I¡¯ll be at ease if you stay here to take care of mom.¡± ¡°This hotel is the best in the city! It¡¯s very convenient here, and you can cook your own food in the suite you¡¯re staying in. If you don¡¯t know how to use the furniture here, you can contact the staff here at any time.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words sounded like an elder brother giving orders to his younger brother and sister-inw, but he was actually showing off. ¡°I know, I know!¡± Ma Yan did not care that Yun Gang was showing off. It was more important to take advantage of him. Ma Yan could only endure Yun Gang¡¯s behavior. Yun Xi did not want to see their hypocritical faces, so she pulled Yun Shan and left the hotel. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely correct myself this time! No matter what kind of n wee up with this time, I¡¯ll definitely discuss it with your mother.¡± Yun Shan made his promise on the way home. ¡°I believe you!¡± Yun Xi said as she looked into Yun Shan¡¯s eyes. The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. There were no barriers between family members that could not be crossed. The most important thing was stillmunication! Yun Gang watched as Yun Lin¡¯s family returned to their rooms. The Old Madam followed them in. Yun Shan and Yun Xi also left the hotel. Yun Gang wanted to return to the corporation to settle the work issue of Yun Lin¡¯s family. As soon as Yun Gang reached the stairs, his wrist was grabbed by a soft hand. Chapter 832 - 832 Work as a Lawyer 832 Work as a Lawyer Yun Gang turned around and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face. ¡°Yun Lian!¡± Yun Gang eximed in shock. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already married now. We shouldn¡¯t keep in touch if possible!¡± Yun Gang was anxious to distance himself from Yun Lian. ¡°Father, you shouldn¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Yun Lian pretended to be aggrieved. ¡°Yeah! You¡¯ve just remarried a rich woman as your wife, so you can¡¯t just leave your daughter alone, right?¡± Lawyer Wu was also talking to Yun Lian. ¡°This is my family¡¯s business. Do you, an outsider, have the right to speak?¡± Yun Gang chided Wu Hang. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be taking care of the kids in the Yuan family now? Why are you in the city now? If the Yuan familyes to me for her, how should I exin it? I have a great life ahead of me now, so don¡¯te out and cause me trouble!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s attitude was getting worse. ¡°Father, I have nothing to do with the Yuan family anymore. I won¡¯t spend my life with a fool, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯re interested in how I came to the city, right?¡± Yun Lian mocked Yun Gang. ¡°Follow your husband after marriage! After you¡¯re married, your matters should be managed by your husband¡¯s family. What kind of attitude is this? Could it be that you¡¯re ming me instead?¡± Yun Gang did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Wu Hang wanted to say something but was stopped by Yun Lian. ¡°We didn¡¯te to find you for anything else! The two of us are looking for a job in the city. Now that you have such a big jewelry group, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to arrange a job for us, right?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s demands were definitely not limited to this, but it had to be done step by step. ¡°Why are people looking for me to arrange work again? Do you think this is a shelter?¡± Yun Gang impatiently mumbled to himself, and Yun Lian heard him clearly. What did the word ¡®again¡¯ mean? Could it be that there were other people who had approached Yun Gang to arrange jobs for them? Yun Lian was a smart person. She quickly understood the inside story. It should be Yun Lin¡¯s family that asked Yun Gang to help arrange jobs. Yun Shan¡¯s family was now living a prosperous life, so they definitely did not need Yun Gang toe over and arrange jobs for them. ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just care about outsiders! You¡¯ve already helped second uncle and second aunt find jobs, so why can¡¯t you help your daughter and future son-inw find jobs?¡± The words ¡®future son-inw¡¯ made Wu Hang¡¯s heart burst with joy! Wu Hang was so lovestruck that he wanted to stay by Yun Lian¡¯s side even if his reputation was ruined. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for them to do security and cleaning work. You two are so young and not suitable for this kind of work! I¡¯ve only just married Guan Hong, and I¡¯m not too sure about the positions in thepany, so I really can¡¯t help you!¡± Yun Gang thought of a reason to refuse. ¡°Dad, your future son-inw is awyer! He¡¯s very professional, and as long as you recruit him into the group, he¡¯ll definitely follow your lead.¡± ¡°I think my father and I are the same kinds of people. I definitely won¡¯t be willing to be second-tier! If you still want to make a name for yourself in the Guan family¡¯s jewelry business, you would definitely need someone on his side, and it would be best if this person knew a little about thew. Aren¡¯t we the best candidates for you?¡± Yun Lian had watched Yun Gang do things since he was a child and knew what he was thinking. As expected, Yun Gang paused for a moment when he heard this. It was indeed not safe to spend other people¡¯s money, and Yun Gang did not want to rely on Guan Hong¡¯s nose to live. Yun Lian was right! He still had to be strong enough! He had to stand firm in the group and not rely on anyone else! ¡°I can consider it!¡± ¡°He¡¯s awyer, so I can recruit him into the group as awyer! However, you haven¡¯t even studied, so what can you do in the group?¡± Yun Gang was not ridiculing Yun Lian. He was only speaking the truth. However, the words ¡®never studied¡¯ deeply pierced Yun Lian¡¯s heart. If she had studied back then, would she be in a different situation now? Chapter 833 - 833 Revenge 833 Revenge ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t have much of an opinion on this matter! Big brother¡¯s intention was to wait for sister-inw toe back and discuss it with her, so I came home to discuss with you what our attitude is on this matter.¡± No one knew what Guan Hong¡¯s attitude was! ¡°If eldest sister-inw agrees to this and she¡¯s willing to pay more for our mother, our family has to do the same. Second brother¡¯s family is really poor. It¡¯s obvious to all that he even has a son who¡¯s paralyzed in a wheelchair!¡± Chen Li had always been a fair person when it came to handling matters. !! ¡°But if eldest sister-inw and big brother are not willing to pay the extra money, then there¡¯s no need for our family to be the bird that stands out! We¡¯ll just give our mom the usual amount!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Shan thought about it carefully and felt that Chen Li¡¯s words made sense! ¡°I¡¯ve just cooked some rice. You two wash your hands ande over for dinner! This matter isn¡¯t urgent, let¡¯s wait for eldest sister-inw toe back and discuss it!¡± Chen Li called out to the father and daughter. ¡°You guys can eat. I¡¯m not eating! I still have something to do in my shop! I have to go and take a look!¡± Yun Xi nned to go to a mother-and-child products store. After firing that ck-hearted employee thest time, Yun Xi had not checked the shop¡¯s situation. Ever since that incident, Yun Xi had to pay extra attention to the mother-and-child products store. After all, pregnant women had especially sensitive emotions. ¡°Sigh, you child!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Yun Xi walked out of the house and turned around to give Chen Li a smile. Yun Xi walked out of the house. The closer she got to the mother-and-child products store, the more panicked she felt. She did not know what was going on. Could it be that the incidentst time had made her traumatic? Yun Xi prepared to take a shortcut into the mall. Instead of entering through the square, she walked into a small path between the residential building and the mall. There was a back door that led directly to the mother and child essories store. ¡°Stop!¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind Yun Xi! Yun Xi finally knew why she had been so flustered along the way. It turned out that she had been targeted by the robbers! Yun Xi stood where she was, waiting for the robber¡¯s next move so that she could think of a countermeasure. However, she did not expect the man to run a few steps forward and stab Yun Xi with the dagger! This was obviously not for money, but to kill! Yun Xi dodged and avoided the man¡¯s fatal blow. ¡°Big brother! Just tell me how much money you want, there¡¯s no need to kill me!¡± Yun Xi was a little nervous! For a moment, she forgot to take out something from her space to defend herself, so she could only talk to distract the man. ¡°Who wants your damn money? I want you to die!¡± The man obviously did not listen to Yun Xi. He grabbed the dagger again and pounced at Yun Xi. Chapter 834 - 834 Be a Clear-Headed Ghost 834 Be a Clear-Headed Ghost Yun Xi took a few steps back. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk it out! I know that I¡¯ve made a lot of enemies in the business world over the years. I can spend double the amount of money that the person who hired you spent.¡± Yun Xi wanted to use the money to lure this man. ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted lightly, obviously not taking her words seriously. ¡°Five times!¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to put away the dagger, I¡¯m willing to pay 5 times the price of that person. Of course, you have to tell me who the other party is!¡± As the saying goes, by knowing oneself and the enemy, one would never be defeated. Yun Xi wanted to know who had the intention to kill her! ¡°You look so pitiful! Then I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding today! Don¡¯te looking for me when you¡¯re down there!¡± The man stopped in his tracks, but his hand was still holding onto the dagger tightly. ¡°Do you still remember the mother and child products store in this mall? The one who works in your store is my woman! You actually fired her and humiliated my woman! Without this sry, how is my family going to live?¡± It turned out that he was not an enemy in the business world. He was just a person who wanted to pick a fight! It seemed that Yun Xi would have to take the main road in the future. She should not take the small road just because it saved time and energy. ¡°She was fired because of her poor service attitude! Your woman was fired, but can¡¯t you support your family?¡± Yun Xi tried to distract the man in front of her! Yun Xi calmed herself down and searched for something in the space that could save her. ¡°Are you mocking me for not being able to earn money? Do we need an outsider like you to interfere in our family¡¯s matters?¡± Even if a man did not earn money, he still cared a lot about his face. This was also reflected in Yun Gang! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about other things! You just have to know that because you didn¡¯t let my woman earn money, you forced me into a dead end! Just be a clear-headed ghost in the afterlife!¡± The man grabbed the dagger and pounced again. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She had long been prepared. When the man got close to her, Yun Xi also took out a retractable weapon. It was a retractable iron rod that could suddenly extend from a small iron rod to two meters in length. Ever since Hu Qian had caught her and caused an ident when she scattered the powder, Yun Xi had given up on the idea of using the powder to protect herself. After all, she was luckyst time. If she had really met her enemy, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The man did not expect Yun Xi to have such a tool. The retractable rod hit his right hand directly, and the dagger slipped out of his hand because of the pain! However, the real fatal part was yet toe! Yun Xi did not want to let this person go. Instead, she picked up the retractable iron rod and whipped the man¡¯s body wildly. After all, the iron rod was retractable and hollow inside, so even if it was hit with force, it would not be life-threatening. However, an iron rod was still made of iron after all, and it was very painful to hit a person. The man curled up his body and rolled back and forth on the ground, screaming in pain. ¡°Instead of relying on women, it¡¯s better to think of the right way and fill your stomach! Even if you kill me today, will you be able to fill your stomach? What an extremely foolish fool!¡± Yun Xi scolded as she hit. ¡°You¡­¡± The man who was rolling on the ground in pain wanted to say something, but he suddenly stopped. Yun Xi finally understood why the shop assistant had been so hostile. A poor couple¡¯s life is full of sorrow! Whoever had a man like this, their temper would probably be violent! The man covered his wounds and rolled around. Yun Xi ignored this person and put away the retractable iron rod. She entered the mall through the back door and headed to the mother and child products store. The man on the ground was still rolling around! One of Yun Xi¡¯s moves hit the man¡¯s face directly, and the corner of the man¡¯s mouth bled! Screaming had worsened his injury, so the man resisted the urge to curse. However, this matter did not seem to be so easy to resolve! One could never exin themselves to a scoundrel! The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at Yun Xi through the gap between his arms! He swore in his heart that if he did not take revenge, he would not be a human! Chapter 835 - 835 Track and Field Coach 835 Track and Field Coach After Yun Xi entered from the back door, she did a simple inspection of the mother and child products store. The staff in the store had been reced by a shy youngdy. Although the staff was not very enthusiastic, she did not do anything out of line. In general, it was just average! Just as Yun Xi was about to leave, a person opposite her called out her name! ¡°Yun Xi!¡± Yun Xi turned around to look at the man who had stopped her. He was in his forties or fifties and had maintained his figure well. Yun Xi thought about it carefully and felt that she had never seen this person before. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me! I¡¯m a friend of that Director Guo! Last time, I saw you in a hurry at the set and realized that you were different from the other actors, so I asked about you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a famous female entrepreneur!¡± ¡°Your charm is really amazing! I haven¡¯t forgotten you for so long. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here today!¡± Yun Xi listened to this person¡¯s ttery, but she did not feel ufortable. Perhaps it was because this man looked too decent, so Yun Xi did not feel any disgust. ¡°Hello!¡± Yun Xi reached out her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Bao Li, a coach of the track and field team!¡± Bao Li introduced himself. ¡°Hello, Coach Bao!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here today to pick out the equipment for the athletes, and I saw that a new mother and child products shop opened here! I just wanted toe in and shop to see if there¡¯s any milk powder suitable for athletes!¡± Bao Li seemed to be a responsible manager. ¡°Coach Bao, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I¡¯m the owner of this shop! Since we¡¯re able to meet here, it proves that we¡¯re fated. So, everything you spend in the store today will be 20% off. Just take it as me, Yun Xi, making you my friend!¡± Anyone who could be a coach on the track and field team was no ordinary person. Yun Xi had to seize every opportunity to expand herwork. ¡°Then I really have to thank Boss Yun! However, since we¡¯ve met, I have something to discuss with Boss Yun. I wonder if Boss Yun would be interested in listening to it?¡± Bao Li made a gesture of invitation. ¡°I remember there is a coffee shop downstairs! Why don¡¯t we go there and have a detailed discussion?¡± Business opportunities sometimes did note from one¡¯s own hands, but would suddenly appear at the right time. ¡°That¡¯s great! Then I¡¯ll talk to Boss Yun first beforeing to this shop!¡± The two of them chatted andughed as they walked to the coffee shop downstairs. ¡°Coach Bao, what do you want to drink?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°A cup of coffee will do!¡± Coaches were more rxed than athletes, and they were not as strict on their diet. ¡°Two cups of coffee!¡± Yun Xi said to the waiter in the shop. ¡°I wonder what Coach Bao has to discuss with me?¡± ¡°The sports environment in our country is not very good. I see that many teams can¡¯t continue training because of theck of investment! The track and field team I¡¯m in is considered an old track and field team in our city! It¡¯s a track and field team that has existed since the founding of the country!¡± Bao Li did not go straight to the point. Instead, he started to introduce the excellent athletes on his track and field team, and then some famous athletes. Yun Xi listened to everything patiently. From what Yun Xi had said before, she could tell that the internal funds of the track and field team might be facing some problems. This time, Coach Bao hade to negotiate with her mainly because he wanted her to invest in the track and field team. People like them who were involved in sports were usually shyer, so even though Bao Li did not cut straight to the point, Yun Xi did not show any impatience. ¡°I wonder if Boss Yun is interested in track and field? The kids on our team are definitely good kids! However, there is a problem with funding, and some children might face a situation where they could not continue training! I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the children on the team, so I hope that Boss Yun can invest in our track and field team once!¡± It was not until the end that Bao Li revealed his true intentions. Chapter 836 - 836 Guan Hong Is Back 836 Guan Hong Is Back ¡°How about this, Coach Bao? I think that your investment will not be a small sum. I¡¯ll go back and think about it!¡± Yun Xi did not agree immediately, but she did not reject this either. After all, it was an investment. When doing business, one had to think carefully and consider all the gains and losses before making a decision. ¡°Indeed, I know that this matter can¡¯t be rushed! However, I really hope that Boss Yun can consider this matter carefully!¡± Bao Li was still fighting for it. ¡°Coach Bao, don¡¯t worry! I don¡¯t mean to reject you. Why don¡¯t we set a time and you take me to your track and field team?¡± For some reason, Yun Xi did not want to disappoint this man. Perhaps it was because his first impression of her was that he was a good coach! ¡°That¡¯s good! Would Boss Yun be free in two days? You can find me directly at the stadium in the south of the city. I¡¯ll be avable to receive you at any time!¡± Bao Li¡¯s originally straight back seemed to bend in an instant! The rtionship between a coach and an athlete was more like the rtionship between an elder and a child. One was fighting on the outside, while the other was behind them, acting as a solid shield to block all the wind and rain. At this moment, Yun Xi had been empathized with and suddenly brought into this hot-blooded rtionship. If it were not for the fact that there was still a trace of rationality left, she would have agreed to invest in the track and field team immediately! ¡­ Three dayster, Guan Hong returned home from her business trip. ¡°Hubby! Long time no see!¡± Guan Hong threw herself into Yun Gang¡¯s arms as soon as she saw him. Before Yun Gang could react, he was almost crushed to death by her 200-pound weight. ¡°Long time no see!¡± Yun Gang forced a smile. ¡°Hubby! I wonder if you missed me?¡± Guan Hong¡¯s hands had already started to roam all over Yun Gang¡¯s body, unbuttoning his shirt one by one before sliding down to his belt. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yun Gang stopped Guan Hong¡¯s actions. ¡°It¡¯s still daytime! And you hadn¡¯t even unpacked your luggage yet! You probably haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll help you make some food first, and then help you unpack your luggage! Let¡¯s continue this kind of thing at night!¡± Yun Gang was a thin-skinned person. He did not expect Guan Hong to be so bold. The night of their wedding was supposed to be a night of drinking to boost one¡¯s courage. Now that he was sober, Yun Gang would never be so presumptuous in his sexual affairs. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! I¡¯ve already eaten on the way back! As for my luggage, there will be a nanny to unpack it for me. You don¡¯t have to worry about it! You just need to think about how to please me!¡± Guan Hong¡¯s index finger was stained with her own saliva, and it slid down Yun Gang¡¯s neck all the way to his chest. As the saying goes, ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯! Yun Gang had just gotten together with Guan Hong when she went on a business trip. Now, he was also a little tempted. ¡°Draw the curtains! Draw the curtains!¡± Although they lived in a vi on the mountainside, Yun Gang would always feel that someone was watching him when he did this kind of thing during the day. Closing the curtains was Yun Gang¡¯s bottom line! ¡°Alright! Then go ande back quickly!¡± Guan Hong was amused by Yun Gang¡¯s bashful look. She got up and let him go to the bedroom to draw the curtains. The two of them let themselves go in the dark! Guan Hong¡¯s shouts grew louder and louder. ¡°Hurry up and run!¡± ¡°Use a little more strength.¡± Yun Gang¡¯s ears turned red when he heard this, but his body was still very honest. He had been ying along with Guan Hong. After they were done, Yun Gang went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed into his pajamas, and opened the curtains. Yun Gang was going to discuss with Guan Hong about taking care of Old Madam. Guan Hong did not have any objections to this! Who was not raised by their parents? It was only right and proper to spend some money on their own mother and father! ¡°I have no opinion on this! You can just transfer the amount you need to your ount. You just need to report the exact number to my ountant.¡± Guan Hongyzily on the bed, enjoying Yun Gang¡¯s leg massage. Chapter 837 - 837 Guan Hong’s Attitude 837 Guan Hong¡¯s Attitude ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with my family! If this method is feasible, we can also use this method! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you any trouble!¡± Seeing that there was no longer a smile on Guan Hong¡¯s face, Yun Gang did not want to anger her anymore, so he agreed. ¡°Hubby! We shouldn¡¯t discuss other things when we¡¯re together! You can handle these small matters on your own!¡± Guan Hong got down from the bed again. She first caressed Yun Gang¡¯s face before walking to the curtains. ¡°Why don¡¯t we continue?¡± Guan Hong made a suggestive gesture. The curtains were drawn tightly, and Guan Hong had switched on the bedsidemp. The light in the room was warm and yellow, and it still looked very lively. However, Yun Gang was already dying! After all, at this age, it felt like his body was being drained if he kept making love! ¡°Didn¡¯t we just... Let¡¯s just forget about it today.¡± Yun Gang quickly waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no room for discussion! Hurry up and get over here!¡± Guan Hong¡¯s tone immediately turned stern, even more so than when discussing the Old Madam. ¡°Come over here and let me love you properly,¡± Guan Hong picked up a stack of cash from her wallet and threw it directly at Yun Gang¡¯s face. Her hint was obvious enough. Yun Gang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had no choice but to take off his pajamas again and get onto the bed. Chapter 838 - 838 A Fight in School 838 A Fight in School At the school... ¡°You guys, stop fighting! If you guys fight again, I¡¯m going to tell the teacher!¡± A little girl stood anxiously beside the two boys, rubbing her hands as she watched the two boys fight. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to sit with Lil¡¯ Mei, you go to the back!¡± Yun Lang said impudently. ¡°It was the teacher¡¯s decision for me to sit with Lil¡¯ Mei. On what basis can you sit with Lil¡¯ Mei just because you say so? The school isn¡¯t your home!¡± Yun Yang did not give in either. ¡°Aunt Guan Hong said that I can get whatever I want in this school! What right do you have to fight with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve robbed a lot from me at home! You have to give in to me now!¡± Yun Lang shouted as he kicked Yun Yang again. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the teacher!¡± Lil¡¯ Mei screamed and ran to the teacher¡¯s office! When the teacher heard that there was a fight between students, she immediately rushed back to the ssroom. It was considered a local school for the local elite, and it was very rare for students to fight in school. Originally, Yun Gang had already settled Yun Lang¡¯s admission procedures and let him study in an ordinary public school in the city. However, Yun Gangter hooked up with a rich woman like Guan Hong, and Yun Lang also basked in her glory. Guan Hong wanted to properly nurture Yun Lang. At the same time, this school allowed them to stay there. Guan Hong also did not want Yunng to disturb the couple¡¯s alone time. The welfare benefits of this school were especially good, and the food was also particrly good. Yun Lang had never cared about where they lived. Just because of the food at this school, Yun Lang agreed to study here! Of course, Yun Xi also wanted her brother to go to the best school. Before Yun Lang came to this school, Yun Yang had already spent two years there. At the same time, Yun Yang did not ck off in learning medical skills from Doctor Lu! Yun Yang was considered a good student in the school, and all the teachers liked him very much! Yun Lang had been sent to this school suddenly, and Guan Hong had asked her assistant to get through a lot of connections in the school, so she had given each teacher a big red packet. ¡°You guys, stop right now!¡± The teacher came to the ssroom and immediately told the two to let go. Lil¡¯ Mei¡¯s words were useless, but to the students, the teacher¡¯s words still carried a lot of weight. Yun Yang and Yun Lang immediately let go of each other. They stood on opposite sides and red at each other. ¡°Lil¡¯ Mei, why don¡¯t you tell us why Yun Yang and Yun Lang fought? ¡± The form teacher chose to ask Lil¡¯ Mei. Lil¡¯ Mei had always been an obedient student and would not lie. ¡°The two of them fought over the seats!¡± Lil¡¯ Mei looked a little anxious, and her voice raised a notch. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lil¡¯ Mei. don¡¯t be afraid! This is a matter between the two of them, and it has nothing to do with you. You just need to tell the teacher the actual situation.¡± The form teacher squatted down and patiently persuaded Lil¡¯ Mei. ¡°It¡¯s just that Yun Lang wanted to sit in Yun Yang¡¯s seat, but Yun Yang was unwilling to give up his seat to Yunng. Yun Lang got angry and started fighting with Yun Yang! He even pushed my table to the ground!¡± The teacher¡¯s face immediately turned stern when she saw the scene of wolves. ¡°You two,e with me to my office to discuss this!¡± The teacher handed the task of tidying up the ss to the ss monitor and Lil¡¯ Mei. She brought the two problematic students back to the office. After all, she could not let these two problematic students affect the other students ¡® sses. ¡°Tell me! Why did you snatch Yun Yang¡¯s seat?¡± ¡°The ss¡¯s seating is arranged ording to the ranking. Of course, specific seating orders ording to special circumstances will also be considered for shorter students. You transferred in at thest minute, so I¡¯ll arrange for you to sit in thest row. However, this doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ll be your final seat!¡± The parents of these students were all famous people. The form teacher still hoped that the matter could be resolved in school without inviting the parents. ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to sit here with Lil¡¯ Mei. I don¡¯t want to sit with that fatty!¡± Yun Lang began to act shamelessly. Chapter 839 - 839 Meeting the Parents 839 Meeting the Parents ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s not what you said to me before.¡± Yun Lang immediately became agitated. ¡°When my Aunt Guan Hong brought me to school, you also promised that you would satisfy all my requests in school. I just want to change my seat now, but you can¡¯t even do such a simple request. I¡¯m going to tell my aunt about this.¡± Yun Lang still addressed Guan Hong as ¡®aunt¡¯. ¡°Being deskmates is a matter of two people! Yun Lang, why don¡¯t we call Lil¡¯ Mei over and ask her if she¡¯s willing to sit with you?¡± Children were better at listening to the words of their peers. This was also the reason why a form teacher was able to be a form teacher. It was a result of the experience he had gained from working with other teachers a long time ago. ¡°Then you should go and ask her!¡± Yun Lang seemed to be extremely confident in himself. After a while, Lil¡¯ Mei was also called into the office. ¡°Teacher, listen to me. I didn¡¯t participate in their fighting. I reported it to you as soon as I could....¡± The first thing Lil¡¯ Mei did when she came in was to cut herself off from this matter. ¡°Lil¡¯ Mei, don¡¯t get so worked up. I know that this has nothing to do with you. I called you into my office because I have something else to ask you.¡± This student was good-looking and had good grades. The teacher also heard that her family background was quite good. Lil¡¯ Mei was a good kid, but she was a little timid. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, teacher?¡± Lil¡¯ Mei¡¯s index finger was curled up as she looked at the form teacher timidly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Yun Lang wants to sit with you, so I want to ask for your opinion on whether you¡¯re willing to sit with him.¡± The form teacher was much gentler to the timid Lil¡¯ Mei than to Yunng. ¡°No!¡± Lil¡¯ Mei shook her head and waved her hands. ¡°Teacher, I don¡¯t want to. I still want to be deskmates with Yun Yang.¡± Lil¡¯ Mei expressed her attitude and nced at Yun Yang out of the corner of her eye. Yun Yang, on the other hand, was focused on ring at Yun Lang and did not notice Lil¡¯ Mei¡¯s gaze at all. ¡°Yun Lang, I think you should be clear about this! you can¡¯t force Lil¡¯ Mei to be your deskmate. There¡¯s only a month left before the monthly test. You can use your strength to speak for yourself. At that time, there will be a new adjustment to the seating arrangement in our ss.¡± the ss teacher persuaded Yun Lang. ¡°No! I want to change!¡± Yun Lang¡¯s personality had never changed, but the environment made him put away his willfulness. Now that Yun Lang had someone to back him up, he had returned to his previous self-willed and reckless self. ¡°Yun Lang, the ss is a whole! You can¡¯t do whatever you want!¡± The form teacher¡¯s attitude also became stern. ¡°You¡¯re actually being fierce to me! I¡¯m going to tell my Aunt Guan Hong!¡± Yun Lang pointed at the form teacher¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve clearly taken so many red packets from my Aunt Guan Hong, and now you¡¯re turning your back on me! I¡¯m going to report you!¡± The teacher did not know where Yun Lang had learned the word ¡®report¡¯, but it really gave the form teacher a shock. Although it wasmon for teachers to receive red packets from parents in elite schools, the form teacher was the first person to be exposed by a student. The surrounding teachers were all looking at the form teacher¡¯s office with the mentality of watching a show. ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the parents to solve this problem!¡± This was the worst-case scenario. However, the form teacher already had a better n in mind. That would depend on which parent¡¯s red packet was bigger! Whoever had the biggest red packet would have the most say. ¡°You guys go back to ss at your current seats! I¡¯ll call and inform your parents now. We¡¯ll settle this matter when your parents arrive.¡± The form teacher chased them out of the office and immediately flipped through the records of each student¡¯s family background to avoid the awkward situation of the teachers from other sses looking at him. ¡°Alright!¡± The students left the office and returned to the ssroom. ¡°Yun Yang, I still want to be your deskmate.¡± Lil¡¯ Mei expressed her attitude on the way back to ss. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Yang was also willing to be deskmates with students with good grades. Yun Lang walked by the side like an outsider, but he did not care. He only treated Lil¡¯ Mei as a toy. A toy would not have any feelings. If he wanted a toy, he could just snatch it! Chapter 840 - 840 Tit For Tat 840 Tit For Tat Guan Hong had actuallye to the school personally to settle this matter. Yun Xi had just settled the issue of the sports team¡¯s investment and had alsoe to the school. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Guan Hong took the initiative to greet Yun Xi. Guan Hong could look down on everyone in the Yun family, except Yun Xi. It was always better to have one more friend than one more enemy in business. The first rule in business was to smile at others. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Yun Xi had only received a call from the teacher asking Yun Yang¡¯s familu toe to the school. She did not know what had happened, so she greeted them politely. ¡°The two of you must be the family members of students Yun Lang and Yun Yang! Let¡¯s go to the reception room to find out more about this!¡± Elite schools were different from ordinary schools. When parents came to the school, they had a special reception room and lounge. The ss teacher did not exin why they had been called to the school, but Yun Xi had a rough idea of what was going on. Yun Lang and Yun Yang should be enemies in their previous lives. There would always be friction when these two children met! After a while, the form teacher brought the two students into the reception room! ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you kids to talk to your family about this!¡± The form teacher did not want to do something that would offend people. The form teacher¡¯s statement was inevitably biased. In order to not let the parents feel unbnced, the form teacher decided to let the students speak about this matter personally. ¡°You¡¯re such a troublesome one! What kind of trouble did you cause in school this time? Didn¡¯t I tell you that If you have any problems in school, you can just mention my name to the teacher?!¡± As expected, Guan Hong did not feel so bad for a child that was not her own. Guan Hong only cared about the essence of this matter and did not pay attention to Yun Lang¡¯s mental health. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to sit in thest row! I want to switch seats with my cousin! It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to exchange with me, but I still can¡¯t get him to do it even after I mentioned your name to the teacher.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just angry! Aunt Guan Hong, you gave the teachers such a thick red packet, but the teachers here epted the money and didn¡¯t do anything. The reason why I fought with him was to help you vent your anger.¡± Yun Lang had also grown during this period of time. He knew what to say based on the situation. Hearing Yun Lang¡¯s description, Guan Hong¡¯s heart felt a little better! ¡°I said that you can mention my name and ask the teacher to solve any problems! However, our family isn¡¯t an ordinary family after all. There¡¯s no need to get into a fight over such a small matter as changing seats. It¡¯ll easily lower our value!¡± ¡°Forget it! You¡¯re no different from your father who has never seen the world! However, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re still young, so you can still be taught slowly from the beginning.¡± Guan Hong lectured him in disdain. Yun Xi also understood the whole story. She felt that Yun Yang had not made any mistakes in this matter and should be standing on Yun Yang¡¯s side. The form teacher heard the discussion between the parents and students stop. Now, it was finally the form teacher¡¯s turn to step in. ¡°I¡¯m sure the two parents have a rough idea of what happened! The main cause of this incident was the two children¡¯s dissatisfaction with the seats! I would like to ask if the two parents have any opinions on this matter?¡± The form teacher nced at Guan Hong and then at Yun Xi. Before knowing who was really willing to pay, the form teacher still had to do her best to be fair. ¡°Of course, I have a problem with that!¡± ¡°Our child isn¡¯t particrly tall, so why was he arranged to be in thest row? He wanted to sit forward so that he could hear the content of the teacher¡¯s lecture more clearly. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Guan Hong began to speak up for Yun Lang. Even if it was unreasonable, she would argue. Guan Hong picked a few good points to talk about. She did not mention that the two of them did not even need to fight and could just sit down and discuss it. ¡°There are so many seats in the ss, so why do you have to choose Yun Yang¡¯s seat? Besides, he got his seat in the first row with his own strength. He has no reason to give up his seat!¡± Of course, Yun Xi did not back down. Chapter 841 - 841 Dump It on the Form Teacher 841 Dump It on the Form Teacher ¡°Form teacher, what do you think of this matter? You¡¯re the person in charge, so you should have some solutions to this problem, right?¡± Yun Xi felt that although Guan Hong¡¯s unreasonable look was a little annoying, the form teacher¡¯s way of pushing all the me onto others was even more annoying. Yun Xi kicked the ball to the form teacher¡¯s feet again. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections! My opinion is that the two children can sit down and have a good chat! However, the children were still young! That¡¯s why I called you two over. Your children must listen to your words!¡± The form teacher¡¯s answer was very pertinent. It should have been something that she had thought of before the parents came to school. Guan Hong took a step forward to stand beside the form teacher! ¡°Teacher, did you forget what you told mest time? As long as it¡¯s not too much, you¡¯ll try your best to satisfy our child. It¡¯s just a matter of seats. Do you think that the red packets I¡¯ve given you are not enough?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me another number? As long as this matter can be resolved, I¡¯m willing to fork out the money.¡± Guan Hong tried her best to keep her voice down. However, the reception room was only so big, so Yun Xi could still hear Guan Hong¡¯s words clearly. ¡°Ms. Guan, this isn¡¯t a matter of money. I called you over just to let the two children discuss a solution.¡± The homeroom teacher¡¯s ears immediately turned red, and she said the words she had prepared beforehand in a sanctimonious manner. Guan Hong immediately took off a beautiful-looking jade bangle from her wrist. Guan Hong¡¯s back was facing Yun Xi, and her broad body blocked Yun Xi¡¯s view. Guan Hong stuffed the jade bangle into the teacher¡¯s arms! ¡°The form teacher is indeed fair! As parents, we don¡¯t have any objections. We¡¯ll follow your arrangement on this matter!¡± Guan Hong took a few steps back after stuffing the bangle into her mouth. ¡°Boss Yun Xi, the form teacher is in charge of all the matters in this ss. As parents, it¡¯s not our ce to interfere in school matters. Why don¡¯t we let the ss teacher handle this matter?¡± Guan Hong acted as if she had not done anything and sat back down on her chair. Little did they know that Yun Xi¡¯s space was so powerful that she had already seen what the two of them had done through Guan Hong¡¯s fat and bloated body. ¡°Of course! I think boss Guan Hong¡¯s words make a lot of sense!¡± Yun Xi was willing to apany them to continue the show. ¡°Student Yun Yang, we should be a team in this ss! Yun Lang is a new student in our ss. We, the old students in the ss, should learn to understand the new student. Why don¡¯t you let Yun Lang take your seat first this time?¡± ¡°We will have a monthly test in a month! One monthter, we¡¯ll use the results to speak! It¡¯s only a month¡¯s time, so please give way to the new student!¡± The homeroom teacher had received benefits from the parents, so she naturally had to speak up for the students who had given her benefits. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Before he could say the words ¡®I¡¯m not willing¡¯, Yun Xi grabbed Yun Yang¡¯s hand tightly. Yun Yang turned back to look at Yun Xi, not understanding why his sister was still speaking for an outsider. Yun Xi did not say a word and only gave Yun Yang a look that showed that she believed in her! Although Yun Yang was unwilling to ept this, his heart told him that he should believe in his sister¡¯s actions. ¡°Alright! I¡¯m willing to take care of a new ssmate! But teacher, you have to keep your word. After the results of next month¡¯s monthly test are out, we will still arrange the seats ording to the results. Next time, I won¡¯t let this so-called new student win!¡± Yun Yang was still a little unhappy. He vented all his anger on these words. ¡°That¡¯s natural! That¡¯s only natural!¡± Yun Xi was not an ordinary person, so naturally, the form teacher could not offend her. Since things had alreadye to this, the form teacher could only try her best to restore her image in Yun Xi¡¯s heart. ¡°Since this matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave first! There¡¯s still a lot of things for me to deal with in my corporation!¡± Guan Hong left the parent-teacher reception room in a hurry. Yun Xi left immediately after, not forgetting to give Yun Yang a reassuring look. Chapter 842 - 842 Report to the Education Bureau 842 Report to the Education Bureau ¡°Boss Yun Xi, you left in a hurry just now! I still have some things to tell you. Do you still have free time now? Can youe with me to the track and field team?¡± Yun Xi had agreed to invest in the sports team, but she had just signed the contract when she received a call from Yun Yang¡¯s school. Of course, her business was not as important as her younger brother. Yun Xi could only put down her business and go to school. She did not expect Coach Bao to be an honest person! They followed Yun Xi all the way from the track and field to the school for the elite. The school only allowed the parents of the students who were invited by the teachers to enter. Coach Bao could not enter the school, so he could only wait for Yun Xi at the gate. ¡°I wonder what else Coach Bao has to say? Truth be told, I still have some other matters to deal with.¡± Yun Xi still had to deal with the form teacher at the elite school epting bribes from parents. ¡°Our track and field team is recruiting new students! We¡¯ve found a few good seedlings, and since you¡¯re the investor this time, you shoulde with us to take a look at these new members!¡± Coach Bao could also tell that Yun Xi really had something important to deal with, so he could only make it short. ¡°Then please give me three hours! I do have some urgent matters to attend to. We¡¯ll meet up in the stadium in three hours!¡± Yun Xi did not want to miss such a big event as the selection of athletes, but helping Yun Yang was not a small matter. Parents always felt that their children¡¯s grades were the most important factor in determining everything at school. However, Yun Xi had never asked for Yun Yang¡¯s grades. To Yun Xi, there was no difference between being first andst in the exam. The most important thing was that Yun Yang had to learn what he liked and establish the correct values, outlook on life, and worldview so that he could walk the path that he thought was right. Studying might not be the only way out, but happiness was the antidote to life. The premise of establishing correct values, outlook on life, and worldview were to have a good attitude. Putting an end to the urrence of such vicious events, or letting the protagonists of such vicious events receive the punishment they deserved, was the way Yun Xi could help Yun Yang establish a good attitude. ¡°Good, good, good! Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the stadium in three hours!¡± Coach Bao nodded and made way for Yun Xi. Yun Xi went straight to the education bureau to report that the form teacher of the aristocratic school, Teacher Li Hua, had epted bribes from parents. ¡°Even if you want to report a teacher, you need to have evidence!¡± Yun Xi was dressed more casually when she went to the track and field today. The staff of the Education Bureau also judged her based on her words and felt that this parent should not have any background. After all, those parents with powerful backgrounds should be the ones who gave red packets to teachers. Therefore, the staff of the Education Bureau treated Yun Xi very coldly. ¡°My evidence is the jade bracelet on Teacher Li Hua¡¯s wrist! That bracelet was given to her by the guardian of a student named Yun Lang!¡± Yun Xi told him what had happened. ¡°Do you have any evidence to prove that this jade bangle was a gift from this parent? Was there any witness or material evidence? Although this kind of jade bracelet is expensive, it doesn¡¯t mean that the teachers in elite schools couldn¡¯t afford it! How can you say that this jade bangle must be a gift from a parent?¡± Yun Xi could tell that this staff member from the Education Bureau knew Teacher Li Hua, whom she had reported! ¡°If it¡¯s gold, silver, and pearls, I might not be able to prove that it was a gift from a parent!¡± ¡°But as the saying goes, gold has a price and jade is priceless! Every piece of jade is unique, and the more expensive the jade, the more special it is. The internal patterns of the jade would be different from the other structures. As long as we can find a more authoritative jewelry appraisal agency, we can definitely test whether it¡¯s the same jade.¡± Chapter 843 - 843 Settle It Privately 843 Settle It Privately Guan Hong hade in a hurry this time, and it was not good to just stuff the money into the teacher¡¯s hands. Guan Hong could only give the jade bangle that had been with her for a long time to the form teacher, Li Hua! ¡°This ...¡± The staff from the Education Bureau did not expect that this ordinary-looking student¡¯s parent would be so knowledgeable about jade. It seemed that he was definitely not a character that could be easily fooled! ¡°Since you¡¯ve already put it this way! I might as well tell you frankly!¡± the staff from the Education Bureau said. ¡°The Li Hua you reported is actually my cousin, and I¡¯m Li Juan! As far as I know, Li Hua hasn¡¯t done anything against thew, so maybe this is a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t I ask Li Hua out and we can discuss this in private?¡± Li Juan¡¯s intention was to settle this matter privately. Yun Xi¡¯s attitude suddenly became serious. He didn¡¯t want to resolve it privately at all. For Li Juan to be able to reach her current position, she naturally had the ability to observe people¡¯s expressions. Of course, Li Juan could also see Yun Xi¡¯s expression of not wanting to keep this matter private. ¡°I have some questions that I suggest that we talk about it first so that we can solve them! What if this was just a misunderstanding? The students and teachers still have to get along in the future and will see each other often. Isn¡¯t this quite awkward for students?¡± Although her words were pleasant to hear, it was obviously just a threat. ¡°How do you n to solve this problem?¡± In order to be able to be a teacher at an elite school at such a young age, and even be a form teacher at such a young age, it would definitely not work without some connections. ¡°Li Hua is still young. As a teacher, there are a lot of things she¡¯s not good at! I used to be a teacher before I transferred to the ministry of education. If you¡¯re not satisfied with her work, I can help you to talk to her!¡± ¡°Why do we have to get into this situation?¡± Li Juan patted Yun Xi¡¯s shoulder after she finished herst sentence. Yun Xi was not used to letting strangers touch her, so she cleverly avoided Li Juan¡¯s hand. ¡°How about this?¡± Li Juan¡¯s eyes moved as she thought of a good idea. ¡°You also know that elite schools have strict requirements for teachers! On a working day, Li Hua definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take leave to resolve this matter. Why don¡¯t I treat you two to a meal at the Education Bureau on the weekend three dayster? We can talk about it at the meal.¡± What Li Zheng meant was that she would help Yun Xi solve the problem she was facing now. As long as this matter did not reach the Education Bureau, everything else could be discussed. Yun Xi was naturally unwilling to give in to such a decision! However, she remembered that she had an appointment with Coach Bao this afternoon to look for new athletes. She could not waste too much time in the Education bureau, so she had to agree to Li Juan¡¯s request. Yun Xi did not have any powerful tools in her hands to begin with. If Li Huapletely destroyed the jade bangle that Guan Hong had given her, Yun Xi would definitely not be able to hold her ground as evidence. She might as well wait for the two of them to speak their minds at the dinner, and then Yun Xi would use the recording pen that she had prepared in advance to record everything they had said that day. This would be irrefutable evidence! ¡°Alright then!¡± ¡°This is my contact information! We¡¯ll contact each other in three days! I hope you can give me a satisfactory solution!¡± Yun Xi guessed that Li Hua would not bear to destroy a jade bracelet of such quality. Even if Li Hua was a teacher at an elite school, she would have to work for several years to be able to afford such a jade bracelet! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Leave this matter to me. I promise to give you a satisfactory answer!¡± Li Juan¡¯s attitude toward Yun Xi changedpletely. She then sent Yun Xi off with a smile. Yun Xi did not want to have too much contact with the people here, so she went to find Coach Bao to discuss some serious matters. That was the ce where positive energy gathered! Chapter 844 - 844 Jing Yu’s Cat 844 Jing Yu¡¯s Cat Yun Xi felt that she should bring Jing Yu, who had not been in a good mood recently, along to take a look. Seeing the teenagers on the track and field would definitely make her feel better. Unexpectedly, the person Yun Xi contacted was Jing Yu, but the person who came to help in the end was Qin Hai. ¡°Where¡¯s Jing Yu?¡± Yun Xi asked in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s a busy man right now, where would he find the time to look at these things? I was afraid that you would be too busy, so I put down the driving school and came here to take a look with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I used to be in the special forces. I can tell which of them has talent at a nce!¡± Qin Hai patted his chest, appearing extremely proud. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Jing Yu always been with you? Why do you have the time to find athletes with me but he doesn¡¯t? What has he been busy with recently?¡± Yun Xi was still very concerned about Jing Yu¡¯s mental health. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! I¡¯m so annoyed by this kid now! This brat¡¯s thoughts are all on taking care of his pet cat.¡± Once this topic was brought up, Qin Hai began toin endlessly. ¡°Why did he suddenly think of raising a pet?¡± In Yun Xi¡¯s impression, Jing Yu was not a person who liked to raise small animals. Whether it was in this life or in her previous life, Yun Xi remembered that there were no animals around Jing Yu. ¡°I think a girl gave it to him! That girl was also straightforward, saying that animals could bring humans out of the sadness of heartbreak the fastest! So, she specially bought a pet cat for Jing Yu!¡± Qin Hai said. Only then did Yun Xi look as if he hade to a sudden realization! This pet cat must be the present that Hu Qian had given Jing Yu! This Hu Qian really had some tricks up her sleeve. She knew that it was impossible for her to be the one who could help Jing Yu walk out of that past, so she sent a pet to help her achieve her goal. ¡°Alright, stopining! Small animals are so cute. I thought you didn¡¯t hate small animals either!¡± ¡°If you continue toin like this, I might guess that you don¡¯t hate this little animal, but you envy Jing Yu¡¯s luck with women! ¡± Yun Xi started to tease Qin Hai. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t discuss this with you anymore! Let¡¯s go and take a look at those athletes! You and Jing Yu are both good at talking, so you¡¯re bullying me, a person with a stupid mouth!¡± Qin Hai hurriedly put on a begging posture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Coach Bao! My schedule was a little tight, so I waste by half an hour. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and looked at the watch in her hand, expressing her apology to Coach Bao. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! It¡¯s not bad for these kids to train for another half an hour!¡± Bao Li¡¯s appearance made people feel at ease. ¡°The shot-put athletes over there have gone back. Now, only sprinters are left. Let¡¯s pick a few good seedlings from these athletes today!¡± Bao Li exined. ¡°Alright! Coach Bao, you can arrange all these!¡± Although Yun Xi was the investor of the sports team this time, she had never felt that her status was higher than the coach¡¯s. The coach was the real executor of the team, and she was just a person who came to provide advice. ¡°You guys line up first and run 200 meters!¡± Bao Li called out to the athletes. ¡°The few of you must show your full strength! Our investor is here today. Maybe this sprint will change your destiny!¡± Coach Bao said earnestly. ¡°Understood!¡± All the athletes on the field shouted this, and a youthful atmosphere filled the field. Yun Xi, a woman whose mental age far exceeded her actual age, seemed to have been brought back to her youth. ¡°Everyone, get into position!¡± ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Run!¡± With Coach Bao¡¯s gunshot, all the athletes on the field rushed out like arrows. Yun Xi was observing every athlete from the stands. Qin Hai was also staring at the athletes. Chapter 845 - 845 The Athletes 845 The Athletes ¡°I think the boy in the red sportswear is not bad. His leg muscles look very strong, and he¡¯s ranked first in this group.¡± Yun Xi pointed at the athletes in red sportswear on the third track. ¡°Indeed! This kid¡¯s innate conditions were especially good! It was as if he was born for sprinting. I¡¯m also quite optimistic about him!¡± Qin Hai agreed. Qin Hai¡¯s tone was slower than before. Perhaps, looking at the figures of these people reminded him of his training days. ¡°Other than the athlete on the third track, I¡¯m also optimistic about the athlete on the first track. ¡± Qin Hai used his finger to point at an athlete in green sportswear on the track. ¡°Indeed, his result was also very good!¡± After all, Yun Xi was not a professional. She could onlypare who was better through the distance between them. It was indeed simple and direct if she only used this method. However, they might also miss out on the truly outstanding and excellent athletes! ¡°I can see that his muscles were very strong, and his running speed was very even! Abilities like this should have been trained for a long time. They¡¯re still young, and with more training, they¡¯ll definitely have a bright future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made the two of you wait! I¡¯ve just exined a few more things about our assistant coach. I wonder if you two have any athletes you like?¡± Coach Bao ran to the audience. ¡°We¡¯ve talked about it and we think the athletes on tracks 1 and 3 are very good. Can we go down with the coach to see the two athletes?¡± Yun Xi was direct. ¡°Of course, you can!¡± Coach Bao also made an inviting gesture. ¡°You¡¯re the actor, right? When I was watching a movie a while ago, I was so angry at the supporting role you yed, which specialized in bullying the female lead!¡± Before Yun Xi could speak to the athletes, the athletes on the track all pointed at Yun Xi and said. Yun Xi smiled. She was just a guest and was acting like a bad person. It was her ability to make the audience so angry that they gritted their teeth. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can the characters in the movie be the same as those in real life?¡± Coach Bao was lecturing the athletes on the first track. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to train more? How do you still have time to watch a movie? You only know how to mess around and y around every day! This is the best time of your youth, and if you miss it, it¡¯ll be gone forever.¡± Coach Bao started to scold his team members. Looking at Coach Bao¡¯s back, Yun Xi felt as if she had returned to her high school days. The coach and the form teacher had said exactly the same things. ¡°Alright, Coach Bao! Let¡¯s get back to the main topic!¡± seeing that the athletes on the track would look away from Coach Bao from time to time, Yun Xi decided to save this athlete. ¡°You little brat! When our guests leave, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Coach Bao was still threatening him. Coach Bao also thought that he was a good seedling, but he was just a little yful. If he could ovee this problem, he would definitely be able to achieve something. ¡°This is the athlete on the first track. His name is Lu Tian. That¡¯s the athlete on the third track. Lil¡¯ Bai,e over and say hello to everyone.¡± The athlete on the third track did not look as imposing as he did on the field when he left the track. He looked very shy as he stood behind the coach and carefully sized up Yun Xi and Qin Hai. ¡°Why are you so shy? These are the investors in our team who think very highly of you. They¡¯re praising you, not trying to eat you up!¡± Yun Xi felt that the coach was also having a headache. Different athletes had different problems. While the coaches were responsible for helping them improve their results, they also had to pay attention to their emotional changes like parents. Chapter 846 - 846 Gold Standard Cup 846 Gold Standard Cup ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Bai Fei¡¯s shyness reminded Yun Xi of Yun Yang¡¯s appearance when he was young. Yun Yang had not received any education when he was young. In addition, Yun Shan¡¯s personality caused him to be timid. The current Bai Fei was very simr to Yun Yang in the past. Bai Fei did not look very old. He seemed to be around 16 to 17 years old. If he could be selected for the national team, he should be able to fight for a few more Olympic Games. Yun Xi took out a piece of chocte from the space and stuffed it into Bai Fei¡¯s hand, just like how she had coaxed Yun Yang when they were young. ¡°Eat! It¡¯s a meeting gift!¡± Bai Fei looked at the small piece of chocte in his hand. He wanted to try it, but he was afraid. He could only stare at Coach Bao with his big eyes. ¡°Boss Yun Xi gave you the chocte because she thinks highly of you! Just ept it. You¡¯re a big boy, there¡¯s no need for you to be so shy!¡± Coach Bao said. ¡°Beautiful guest, why can my junior brother have your meeting gift, but I can¡¯t? I heard you and the coach praising me just now. I also want a piece of chocte.¡± Lu Tian said. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. All the athletes present will get a share! ¡± Yun Xi shrugged helplessly. She reached into her ck canvas bag and took out a box of choctes from her space. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to share this with everyone! Don¡¯t worry, these are choctes that I specially selected for you before I came. Eating this chocte will not affect your health,¡± Yun Xi exined patiently. ¡°Then, thank you, beautiful guest!¡± Lu Tian took the chocte from Yun Xi¡¯s hands and even praised her sweetly. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m here to share some delicious food with you!¡± Athletes¡¯ chocte was just a standard item for athletes in the 21st century. However, in this era, especially in a team like Coach Bao that had no investment, the athletes could only eat such high-end products during the new year and other festivals. Therefore, everyone was very excited when they got the chocte. Bai Fei gradually became less afraid. He walked from Coach Bao to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you!¡± Bai Fei was a little quiet, but it could be seen that his attitude had changed and he was expressing his goodwill to Yun Xi. ¡°Coach Bao, before I came here, I did some research on the sprinting events! In a few days, there will be a Gold Standard Cup Competition about sprinting in our city. If the two athletes I like or other athletes can achieve excellent results in thispetition, I will have long-term cooperation with your track and field team and continue to invest in your team.¡± Yun Xi expressed her attitude. ¡°That¡¯s great! Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to train these athletes! I¡¯m not only doing this for my own track and field team, but also for their future!¡± Coach Bao¡¯s eyes sparkled. He seemed to be very confident in his training method. ¡°Alright, I still have some other things to deal with! Let¡¯s end today¡¯s athlete selection here!¡± Yun Xi still had other things to do, so she could not waste time in track and field. ¡°Boss Yun Xi, you¡¯re busy, so we won¡¯t disturb you! I¡¯ll definitely train these athletes well and get an excellent result in the gold standard cup.¡± Coach Bao sent Yun Xi and Qin Hai off. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you there first, then I¡¯ll go back to the driving school.¡± Qin Hai said. ¡°I¡¯ll go home first! I was feeling a little uneasy just now. I keep feeling that there are some things at home that I have to deal with.¡± Yun Xi still remembered that the Old Madam wanted to discuss retirement matters again. At that time, the discussion could not continue because Guan Hong had gone on a business trip. This time, Yun Xi saw Guan Hong¡¯s figure in the school incident. It was probably time for the Old Madam¡¯s matters to be put on the agenda. ¡°Alright!¡± Qin Hai had never asked much about Yun Xi¡¯s family matters. Chapter 847 - 847 Yun Gang Is Haggard 847 Yun Gang Is Haggard ¡°My son! It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve already be so haggard?¡± The Old Madam looked at Yun Gang¡¯s sunken face and caressed it with heartache. ¡°Was it that Guan Hong who didn¡¯t give you food? Howe you¡¯re even skinnier than when you were in the vige?¡± The heartache in the Old Madam¡¯s eyes was real. The corners of Yun Gang¡¯s lips twitched awkwardly. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that it was because Guan Hong¡¯s sexual desires were not satisfied in bed that caused his body to deteriorate day by day! Yun Gang could not bring himself to say that in front of the Old Madam, not to mention that there were other people present. ¡°Mom! You don¡¯t have to worry! Guan Hong¡¯s family and business are so big, so how could they mistreat me? It¡¯s mainly because she wants to train me to be a manager. I¡¯ve been studying tirelessly, so my body looks a little thin and weak.¡± Yun Gang found a good excuse to exin. ¡°You have to take care of your body when you study! Otherwise, if your body copses from exhaustion before you even enter thepany, wouldn¡¯t it be more of a loss than a gain?¡± When the Old Madam heard that her son could enter thepany, she simply said a few more words and did not mention the matter again. ¡°I heard some time ago that your wife has returned! Why don¡¯t we call the people from Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s family over and discuss the matter of my retirement.¡± Old Madam Han hit the nail on the head. ¡°Although the hotel you booked for us is not bad, it doesn¡¯t feel like home! I and my family can¡¯t stay in this hotel all the time!¡± The Old Madam patted Yun Gang¡¯s palm and felt that Yun Gang¡¯s previously broad palm had be thinner. ¡°I also heard from the cleaner that the daily cost of this hotel is not cheap! Son, you¡¯re married to Guan Hong now, and you¡¯re a little more well-off. However, money should be saved and spent. We definitely won¡¯t waste what we can save!¡± the Old Madam lectured Yun Gang. ¡°Alright! Mom, I know about this! I¡¯ll contact the second and third branches now and have them discuss your retirement.¡± It was easy to contact the second branch of the family. They were now living in the room next to the Old Madam. Fortunately, there was andline in the third room. However, it still took half an hour to get from home to the hotel. When Yun Xi returned home, she happened to see Yun Shan hanging up Yun Gang¡¯s call after finishing hisst sentence. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Shan took the initiative to greet her. ¡°I just received a call from your uncle! If you want to invite us to discuss your grandmother¡¯s retirement, let¡¯s go together!¡± It seemed that Yun Shan had really thought about what Yun Xi had said. Now, his attitude in dealing with things had also changed dramatically. ¡°Chen Li, you shoulde along too! In a while, Yun Yang would go to Doctor Lu¡¯s ce to study, so there was nothing to worry about! After all, in our family, your words still carry some weight!¡± Yun Shan even secretly praised Chen Li. Yun Shan finally understood. How could there be so many fair things in this world? No matter what he did, he would inevitably be biased. Although Yun Gang was his big brother, there were too many people that Yun Gang could rely on and care about. However, the only person Chen Li and her two children could rely on and care about was him. Inparison, he should naturally stand on the side of his family! ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m an adult now! Besides, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had dinner with my master. I¡¯m nning to stay for dinner at my master¡¯s ce tonight, so you guys can go and discuss your business without worry!¡± Yun Yang said as he walked out with his school bag. Looking at the scene in front of her, Yun Xi felt extremely warm. Perhaps this was what a home should be like. Although family members were connected by blood, not all of them knew what each other was thinking. Communication was indeed the most important! Zhou Lin¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. If Zhou Lin could stand by her side at this moment, this family would truly beplete! Chapter 848 - 848 Supplement Fee 848 Supplement Fee ¡°You¡¯re all here! Then let¡¯s get to the main topic!¡± Yun Gang said when he saw the people from Yun Lin and Yun Shan¡¯s familying to the Old Madam¡¯s room. ¡°That¡¯s not right, big brother! Isn¡¯t this our family meeting? This time, even the third sister-inw came to discuss our mom¡¯s retirement, but why hasn¡¯t the eldest sister-inwe out yet?¡± Ma Yan started to pick on him. ¡°You guys know that Guan Hong isn¡¯t a housewife like you. She was very busy every day, and a second of dy could cost her hundreds of thousands of yuan! So today, I¡¯m representing all of her opinions, and I¡¯m a man, so how can I go back on my words?¡± Yun Gang had tried to persuade Guan Hong to attend the family meeting, but Guan Hong simply looked down on Yun Gang¡¯s rtives. Other than the fact that Guan Hong was still smiling at Yun Xi, she did not care about anyone else. Naturally, Guan Hong was unwilling to attend this meeting as well. Moreover, Guan Hong¡¯s attitude made it clear to Yun Gang that Yun Gang was not stupid. He would definitely handle this matter very well! ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? Other than the eldest sister-inw, there¡¯s someone else in our family who can earn tens of thousands of yuan every minute!¡± Ma Yan nced at Yun Xi. Although she wasplimenting Yun Xi¡¯s ability, Yun Xi still felt awkward hearing it from Ma Yan. ¡°Anyway, I can make the decision!¡± In front of Guan Hong, Yun Gang acted like a dog, shaking his head and wagging his tail. In front of his own family, he had to show a bit of authority. However, Yun Xi had already seen everything clearly. Yun Gang also could not bear to give up this life of luxury. Guan Hong was definitely not a ruthless person, and if Yun Gang couldn¡¯t stand the life of being squeezed dry by a rich woman, he could always leave in time. However, Yun Gang was still greedy for this kind of life, so he had to bear all the suffering alone. ¡°In my opinion, we shouldn¡¯t change the two-month rotation period! Our family will take care of mom for two months. This way, each of us will take care of mom twice a year on average.¡± Ma Yan made her request first. Ma Yan quite liked this rhythm! ¡°I have no objections!¡± Chen Li continued. It was inevitable for people to be biased. Although the Old Madam loved her eldest son¡¯s family more, she had also raised her youngest son. It was only right for Yun Shan to take care of the Old Madam. Previously, he was willing to fork out more money because he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for the Old Madam to travel back and forth to the city. Now that everyone was living in the city, Chen Li did not mind taking care of the Old Madam¡¯s daily needs. ¡°I also have no objections!¡± Yun Gang said. ¡°Of course! I still have something to discuss with your two families!¡± Ma Yan continued. ¡°Although our jobs have been stabilized, the security and cleaning jobs still earn too littlepared to you. I feel that you should take out more money to show filial piety to the Old Madam. This money naturally has to be handed to our family.¡± As Ma Yan spoke, she observed the gazes of the two households. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that our family wants to take the money you sent us! We will naturally spend this money on the Old Madam! We¡¯re doing this for a better life for mom!¡± Ma Yan¡¯sst sentence made the Old Madam¡¯s heart burst with joy. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! My standard of living can¡¯t be reduced. What Ma Yan said makes a lot of sense.¡± The Old Madam was the first to nod in agreement. Ma Yan looked at the Old Madam¡¯s little thoughts and smiled. As long as the Old Madam agreed, was there a need to be afraid that the first and third households would not take out the money? Yun Gang did not say anything. Instead, he had been paying attention to Yun Shan¡¯s movements. Yun Shan was a little dazed and did not continue the conversation. ¡°What does big brother think of this matter?¡± Ma Yan knew that Yun Shan¡¯s family had a good temper, and whether this matter could be sessful or not depended on Yun Gang¡¯s attitude. ¡°Of course, I want mom to have a better life! But I still think your way of thinking is a bit inappropriate! How much should wepensate you to let mom live a better life?¡± ¡°And there are many different definitions for better days! Our family is busier at work, so we can only help financially. You and your wife¡¯s work are rtively idle, so you can definitely supplement mom more when ites to emotional factors.¡± Yun Gang said ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t think I need to supplement you with this money! Because you didn¡¯t let mom not have a better life!¡± Chapter 849 - 849 Living In a Big Villa 849 Living In a Big Vi Yun Gang kept going around and this matter became that Yun Gang and Yun Shan¡¯s family were not willing to give Yun Lin¡¯s family money. ¡°Big brother, what you said is a little inappropriate! Even a clever housewife can¡¯t cook without rice! Brother, we¡¯re all from the countryside. Sometimes, it¡¯s better to be realistic!¡± Ma Yan was still in a daze, but no matter what, her purpose was to get money. Without money, she would not hear anything Yun Gang said. ¡°Yun Shan¡¯s family, don¡¯t keep quiet about this matter! State your opinions!¡± Ma Yan now ced her hopes on Yun Shan¡¯s family. Yun Shan had always been a filial child. If he wanted the Old Madam to live a better life, it was inevitable that he would have to fork out some money. As long as Yun Shan¡¯s family relented, it would be easier to make Yun Gang relent. ¡°We don¡¯t have any objections to this matter! We¡¯llpletely listen to big brother¡¯s opinion! If big brother agrees to take out more money for our mother¡¯s retirement, our family will also supplement a part of it ording to our own conditions!¡± Before Yun Shan could speak, Chen Li answered Ma Yan¡¯s question. ¡°Third brother¡¯s wife! Your man hasn¡¯t said anything yet, right? How can you make your own decision?¡± Ma Yan did not hear the answer she wanted to hear, so she could only ask Chen Li to shut her mouth. ¡°Hey! Second aunt, your words don¡¯t make any sense! It¡¯s a family meeting today, so why can¡¯t my mother voice her thoughts in front of everyone?¡± Of course, Yun Xi had to stand up for Chen Li! ¡°Also, second aunt and second uncle are a family. Isn¡¯t it second aunt who has been talking? Why could second uncle¡¯s family let second aunt make the decision, but my mother can¡¯t make decisions in our house?¡± ¡°This ¡­ ¡± Ma Yan did not know how to answer and could only curse in private. This wretched girl Yun Xi¡¯s mouth was getting better and better! ¡°Alright, stop quarreling! I¡¯m the ultimate beneficiary of this matter, so I¡¯ll make the decision!¡± the Old Madam saw that everyone was arguing non-stop and directly stopped them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give too much! Both of your families just need to give Yun Lin¡¯s family a little red packet! I¡¯ll make sure that this money will be spent on me! I haven¡¯t reached the point of being muddle-headed. I still know what Yun Lin¡¯s family gives me to eat and use.¡± The Old Madam also wanted to say a few more words for her! ¡°Alright! Since mom has already spoken, then Yun Shan¡¯s family and I will give your family an extra 50 yuan each month. This way, your family can get an extra 100 yuan every month. That should be enough, right?¡± Yun Gang was now rich and generous. He could give away 50 yuan just like that. Back then, he had even argued with his family over the living expenses of 5 yuan. Ma Yan did not say anything when she heard that she would get money! Although the Old Madam had said that she had to make sure that every sum of money was spent on the Old Madam, it was easy to make false ounts, right? As long as he could get the money, Ma Yan would definitely be able to embezzle a lot. Although 50 yuan was not a lot, it was not a small amount either. However, with the strength of the third branch¡¯s family, they could still afford it! ¡°Since big brother and mom have already said so! Then our third branch family also agrees with this decision!¡± Chen Li said. ¡°Son! Why don¡¯t you be the one to start taking care of me? I heard from Yun Lang on the day of the wedding that Guan Hong¡¯s house is a big vi with a few floors! And every floor is luxuriously decorated!¡± The Old Madam had already started to n for a big vi. ¡°The point is, I heard Yun Lang mention that there¡¯s a basement at the back of the vi, and the basement is directly connected to the hot spring. We can realize our dreams of soaking in the hot spring at home! It¡¯s good for an old woman like me to soak in the hot spring!¡± The Old Madam was still talking and did not notice that Yun Gang¡¯s expression was turning uglier. Guan Hong had repeatedly told them that they could fork out money and effort, but they just could not let the Old Madam stay at their home. Now that the Old Madam had specifically requested to stay in the vi, Yun Gang¡¯s n to rent a house and disguise it as Guan Hong¡¯s house waspletely ruined. ¡°Big brother! I think you should also rent a better house for our family! Otherwise, when our motheres out of your vi and enters our crowded security room, the difference will be too big, and it won¡¯t be good for the Old Madam¡¯s psychological health!¡± Ma Yan also wanted to take the opportunity to take advantage of him. Chapter 850 - 850 Reaching an Agreement 850 Reaching an Agreement ¡°I have a better idea!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s mind turned as he thought of a good way to resolve the crisis he was facing. ¡°You also know that I¡¯m busy taking over the matters in your sister-inw¡¯spany! Your sister-inw often goes on business trips, and the time is not fixed. Even if we bring mom to live in the vi, we still need to hire a nanny to take care of her!¡± Ma Yan narrowed her eyes and felt that Yun Gang¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. ¡°So, why don¡¯t we rent a house that isparable to a vi and hire a nanny for you? When it¡¯s our family¡¯s turn to take care of mom, we¡¯ll have to trouble second younger brother and second younger sister-inw to help!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s words were very tactful, but Ma Yan¡¯s family were not fools. They understood Yun Gang¡¯s true meaning. Yun Gang used the price of renting a good house for Yun Lin¡¯s family to push all the responsibility of taking care of the Old Madam to the nanny and Yun Lin¡¯s family. This was really a good n that could kill two birds with one stone! Yun Xi also felt that Yun Gang¡¯s idea was brilliant! This matter had nothing to do with Yun Shan¡¯s family, so Yun Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to manage it. There were too many things in the world, and there were too many things that people could not bear to see. If she had to intervene in every matter, then how hard would her life be? Ma Yan understood the meaning of his words and was a little tempted. On one hand, she wanted to get rid of the crowded security room and live in a big, luxurious, and bright House like the others. On the other hand, it was not because Ma Yan did not want to take care of the Old Madam, but because she wanted to make Yun Gang, who had been doing well recently, feel bad. Ma Yan pondered for a long time. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and immediately agreed to Yun Gang¡¯s request. ¡°I think big brother¡¯s idea is not impossible! It¡¯s just that big brother has to pay a little more support funds than Yun Shan¡¯s family!¡± Ma Yan took the opportunity to get more benefits. ¡°As for the nanny¡¯s daily expenses, I hope you can trust me and let me handle them. After all, there are some nannies who like to embezzle the money of their owners. They would go to buy vegetables and meat during the discount period but report the normal price.¡± Ma Yan had also worked as a temporary nanny for a rich family when she apanied Yun Zhu for treatment in the city, so she was very familiar with the twists and turns of this industry. ¡°Alright, as long as you agree to this, I can give you all these rights! ¡± To Yun Gang, these things were already a small matter! Spending some money was nothing, but he could not make Guan Hong unhappy now! ¡°Alright! It¡¯s just that, boss, the house you find for the Yun Lin¡¯s family must be a little more luxurious. I¡¯ve experienced too many things in my life. I suffered too much when I was young, so I¡¯m counting on you children to enjoy life.¡± The Old Madam added. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Mom! I¡¯m sure this matter has been arranged for you very well!¡± Yun Gang turned around and tried tofort the Old Madam. ¡°Does Yun Shan¡¯s family still have any opinions on this matter? If there are no other opinions, then today¡¯s matter is decided!¡± Yun Gang heaved a sigh of relief and asked while looking at the third branch¡¯s family. Yun Shan did not answer immediately this time. Instead, he turned around and looked at his wife and daughter. Yun Xi and Chen Li shook their heads at the same time, indicating that they had no opinion on this matter! ¡°We also agree with this, big brother! Then let¡¯s take care of mother in the order of age! After four months, we¡¯ll take our mother away from the second brother!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home now! There¡¯s something I have to do in the shop this afternoon!¡± Yun Shan only answered after getting the affirmation of his wife and daughter. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s priority now was to help Yun Lin¡¯s family find a suitable house. Naturally, he would not pay attention to Yun Shan¡¯s family¡¯s movements. The Old Madam¡¯s retirement issue had been temporarily resolved through this meeting! Chapter 851 - 851 The Relationship of a Close Friend 851 The Rtionship of a Close Friend During this period of time, Hu Qian often came to Yun Xi to find out about Jing Yu¡¯s basic situation. At first, the topic only revolved around Jing Yu, butter, the two of them talked about everything. The two of them had be a very peculiar rtionship. Although they were friends, they had not really opened their hearts to each other. However, the feelings between them were more profound than that of ordinary friends. Hu Qian¡¯s family was also in the business industry. From a young age, she learned a lot of business knowledge from her father. Through Jing Yu, Hu Qian also learned about the various businesses that Yun Xi was in contact with. He had a wide range of contacts and was in contact with a deeper area. However, these thingscked a systematic n! Hu Qian suggested that Yun Xi buy an office building and make it her own studio so that she could manage these things together. Yun Xi humbly listened and bought an office building! ¡°Looks like our Boss Yun is really rich! You just said that you would buy an office building in the city and you really did it!¡± Hu Qian teased. ¡°No way! Our Boss Hu¡¯s education is better. I¡¯m just humbly listening to you!¡± The two of them teased each other and smiled at each other. The rtionship between the two of them could be considered a close rtionship, but they might not be friends. However, as they got to know each other more, their personalities were very simr. Perhaps no one else in the world knew each other better than the other. Perhaps it would be great for such a person to be with Jing Yu! ¡°I heard that our Boss Yun has recently acted in a movie as a friendly guest! The acting skills in the movie were amazing! You¡¯ll make quite a few viewers gnash their teeth in hatred when they see your character! I don¡¯t know if our Boss Yun¡¯s act in the movie will affect thepany¡¯s future business!¡± Hu Qian was still teasing Yun Xi. The daily interaction between the two gradually changed from discussing men to mocking each other. ¡°Stop!¡± When Yun Xi mentioned this movie, she suddenly remembered a letter she had received some time ago! It seemed to be sent by Wei Xiao, saying that she had a big secret to share with her! Although this Wei Xiao was not so likable, in this and that kind of circle, if a little girl with no background wanted to survive, she would have to rely on the unspoken rules to have a chance of survival. ¡®Forget it, it¡¯s all for survival!¡¯ After thinking about it, Yun Xi finally decided to go to the appointment. Ever since Wei Xiao lost the support of the producer, her quality of life had obviously declined. Although she could still get some scenes with her well-known face, she was no longer the first or second female lead. Furthermore, she would get more viin roles than positive roles, and her pay was much lower than before! Wei Xiao used to live in a private vi, but now she could only live in arge t-floor residential building with better security. ¡°You¡¯re here! I thought Boss Yun didn¡¯t care about my news and wasn¡¯t willing toe!¡± Wei Xiao paid attention to privacy when she opened the door. She wore sses and a mask for fear that others would find out that the person living in this house was a female star. Perhaps she was not afraid of being recognized, but she was afraid of being beaten up! ¡°I don¡¯t like long-winded people! If you have any news, you can tell me directly! I hope that what you want to tell me is not nonsense!¡± Yun Xi thought for a while and walked into Wei Xiao¡¯s room. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious! I called you here because I have something important to deal with!¡± Wei Xiao deliberately acted mysterious. ¡°I¡¯ve called you here to help you understand what a truly human heart is! If I manage to help you avoid the lightning this time, Boss Yun will be so rich that you¡¯ll be able to introduce me to a good role!¡± Wei Xiao was doing it for a role. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to see if your information is valuable!¡± Yun Xi did not agree or refuse. She was just waiting for this important news. ¡°Boss Yun, do you know the male actor who worked with usst time, Chi Feng?¡± When the name Chi Feng was mentioned again, Yun Xi was stunned for a moment! ¡°I know! I¡¯m not familiar with this actor, why are you bringing him up?¡± Yun Xi asked. Yun Xi always felt that Wei Xiao¡¯s smile was mixed with something else Chapter 852 - 852 Wei Xiao’s Invitation 852 Wei Xiao¡¯s Invitation ¡°I have to admit that this actor named Chi Feng is indeed an excellent actor. Not only did he attract a lot of female fans with his excellent appearance, but he also attracted Jing Ning¡¯s crazy adoration with his straightforward character and superb acting skills.¡± Yun Xi had not been paying attention to the entertainment industry recently, so she did not pay attention to Jing Ning¡¯s affairs either. Yun Xi¡¯s memory suddenly returned to a few months ago. She remembered that Jing Ning did look at Chi Feng with some adoration. ¡°So? Don¡¯t tell me you want to tell the media about this?¡± Yun Xi had thought that it was some big news, but it turned out to be just gossip in the entertainment industry. ¡°First of all, you don¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Second, even if they really became a couple and walked together, so what? Whichw states that celebrities can¡¯t fall in love?¡± Yun Xi thought that Wei Xiao was crazy about fame. She wanted to use many ways to help her get the role of the female lead. ¡°No, no!¡± Wei Xiao waved her hand. ¡°I know that Boss Yun¡¯s time is very precious. How could I have called you here for this matter?¡± ¡°You only know one part of this matter and not the other! The person Chi Feng really likes is you, Boss Yun! Thest time we shot a movie together, he already had deep feelings for you!¡± Yun Xi had not expected things to turn around like this. ¡°Why should I believe what you said? It¡¯s been a long time since that incident. If that actor really had feelings for me, how could I not have noticed?¡± Yun Xi calmed down and thought about it. This was impossible. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Wei Xiaoughed out loud first. Herughter was especially presumptuous. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Boss Yun to be so slow when ites to rtionships despite being a top figure in the business world!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t realize it all this time because Chi Feng took on a reality show! The actors and soldiers were allowed to mix together to escape in the wild, so he couldn¡¯te into contact with anyone else during this time. He could onlyplete the shooting of the show in the mountains. Of course, you didn¡¯t receive any signal!¡± Wei Xiao exined the cause of the matter, which was somewhat credible. ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? I have a fianc¨¦, so I will not ept Chi Feng.¡± Yun Xi said directly. ¡°You won¡¯t ept him, but he hasn¡¯t given up yet! The funniest thing is that both of you are slow-witted people! Chi Feng also didn¡¯t feel Jing Ning¡¯s affection for him, and instead, he followed Jing Ning and asked her about what you liked. Isn¡¯t this like stabbing a knife into your good friend¡¯s heart?¡± Wei Xiao said andughed again. ¡°You also know about the scandal with the nude photos. Jing Ning is a person who will sacrifice everything for a man. Do you think that your best friend would betray you if someone tried to sow discord between you and her? I think her brother must have a lot of trade secrets about you.¡± Wei Xiao revealed a meaningful expression. ¡°So you¡¯re here today just to sow discord between us?¡± Yun Xi said directly. ¡°Boss Yun, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m here today to help you clear the mine! They have a variety show recording outside my apartment recently. Why don¡¯t I invite the person involved? Do you think she cares about her love or her friendship?¡± It turned out that Wei Xiao had already nned for all of this. ¡°I can just ask Jing Ning directly. I don¡¯t need to use your mouth to prove it!¡± Yun Xi did not want to waste any more time in Wei Xiao¡¯s apartment, so she got up to leave. Yun Xi trusted the Jing siblings very much. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Wei Xiao called out to Yun Xi. ¡°I have invited Jing Ning to my apartment. If you don¡¯t finish this show with me today, I will kill myself.¡± Wei Xiao took out a knife from somewhere and put it on her wrist. ¡°In any case, my life right now is very terrible! I don¡¯t care about these things anymore! If word got out that you were thest person to enter the apartment after Imitted suicide, how do you think everyone would look at you?¡± Wei Xiao was quite serious. ¡°Calm down, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± Yun Xi could only agree. Chapter 853 - 853 Sowing Discord 853 Sowing Discord Half an hourter, Jing Ning knocked on the door of Wei Xiao¡¯s apartment. ¡°Hide in my bathroom first! You just need to listen to our conversation!¡± Wei Xiao nudged Yun Xi and pushed her into the bathroom. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to have you here, Star Jing!¡± Wei Xiao did not make any small talk at first. ¡°How many times have I told you, even if you beg me, there are enough guests this time, the director will never allow you to continue filming.¡± No wonder Wei Xiao wanted to do this. She had begged Jing Ning to rmend her to the director of the crew, but Jing Ning refused. Wei Xiao also seemed to hold a grudge. Jing Ning still entered Wei Xiao¡¯s apartment. After all, the two of them were public figures and could not be photographed by reporters. They were afraid that the reporters would make up some gossip. ¡°I didn¡¯t call you here this time because I want to go on a variety show! It¡¯s because of Chi Feng.¡± Upon hearing the name Chi Feng, Jing Ning instantly lost herposure. ¡°I¡¯ve recently received some news that he¡¯s setting up an organization! It seems to be leading a new trend, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡± Wei Xiao found a topic. Jing Ning was stunned for a moment, indicating that she had not heard of such news recently. ¡°That¡¯s a pity! I¡¯ve always seen the two of you sitting together and chatting in the crew, so I thought you two were very close! I didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t even mention such a big thing to you.¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s expression was a little sour. ¡°What are you trying to say?!¡± The smile on Jing Ning¡¯s face had disappeared. ¡°I also recently received a rted rumor! This Chi Feng seems to have someone he likes. I heard it¡¯s your good sister, Yun Xi! I don¡¯t know if this news is true!¡± Wei Xiao asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you! If you¡¯re going to bring me to your room to talk about this, then I won¡¯t be apanying you. There are still many things for me to do in the crew.¡± Jing Ning did not want to stay any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry! I have a way to help you obtain Chi Feng!¡± Wei Xiao said with a smile. ¡°If we can¡¯t make someone like us, we¡¯ll just let the person we like hate the person he likes first. I¡¯ve also understood that your rtionship with Yun Xi is so good partly because of your brother.¡± It seemed that Wei Xiao had put a lot of thought into her role. ¡°Your brother can be considered Yun Xi¡¯s right-hand man. He must have some of Yun Xi¡¯s business secrets! In addition to the recent poprity of the movie, she acted as a character that was very detestable. We can totally hire some inte trolls to smear her image!¡± Wei Xiao suggested. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to help me rmend some decent roles, I¡¯m willing to help youplete this task.¡± Wei Xiao stated his request. Jing Ning was stunned and did not say a word for a long time. ¡°How is it? Are you very interested in my method? As long as Chi Feng started to hate Yun Xi, you would have dealt with your love rival. You¡¯re so beautiful and outstanding. If you¡¯re always by his side, won¡¯t he fall in love with you easily?¡± Wei Xiao continued to tempt Jing Ning. ¡°Besides, you two have been together for such a long time, right? You must know something that can be used against her! As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me these things, I can handle the rest.¡± Jing Ning suddenly stood up, and her expression became very serious. ¡°Yes! I¡¯m envious of Yun Xi for being so outstanding. She can even get the love of the person I like! However, I¡¯ve never been jealous of her, and I¡¯ve never thought of defaming her or framing her. ¡± ¡°My brother has always told me that Yun Xi is the reason why we have our current achievements. I admit that I¡¯m a little smitten when ites to love, and I may lose myself a little when I¡¯m in love, but I¡¯ll never hurt my friends!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pretend you never said those words! No matter what you say, I will never agree to cooperate with you! I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Jing Ning was also very determined. Chapter 854 - 854 Reconciliation With Oneself 854 Reconciliation With Oneself Hearing these unexpected words, Wei Xiao¡¯s expression turned dull for a moment. Humans were selfish by nature, right? Was it not the most important thing to consider for oneself? Yun Xi also walked out of the bathroom. !! ¡°Jing Ning, I¡­¡± Yun Xi wanted to exin, but she did not know where to start. Jing Ning was stunned for a moment when she saw Yun Xi, but she had been in so many variety shows that she had developed the ability to react ording to the situation. After a brief moment of shock, she became calm again. ¡°I know, I know, I know everything!¡± The two of them had known each other for a long time and had apanied each other through their lonely years. For friends who had known each other for a long time, some words did not need to be said. They only needed an action or a smile. The two of them did not finish their words and smiled at each other. They left Wei Xiao¡¯s apartment hand in hand. Yun Xi seemed to have thought of something and returned to Wei Xiao¡¯s apartment. ¡°You should go back to the crew and shoot! I still have some things to deal with! Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Yun Xi patted Jing Ning¡¯s hand and went back. Wei Xiao sat on her sofa with a defeated look. She looked at Yun Xi, who was walking in the opposite direction, and her expression showed a trace of doubt. ¡°I know that your life might not be going well recently! However, no matter what happened, one should not joke around with one¡¯s life! Your life is your own, not a weapon to use to threaten others!¡± Wei Xiaoughed bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯te here and be my rtionship mentor! You¡¯d better leave these words for the others! What I¡¯ve experienced is much darker than what you¡¯ve experienced, and I don¡¯t have the talent to do business like you do. You¡¯re in the light, but do you think everyone else is in the light?¡± Wei Xiao¡¯s words seemed to be mocking Yun Xi, but it also seemed to be self-deprecating. ¡°Think about it, your current life is better than many people¡¯s! Indeed, because of the recent events, your status has dropped, and your pay is not as high as before.¡± Yun Xi stated the objective facts, and Wei Xiao¡¯s face darkened even more. ¡°However, even if you¡¯re facing a so-called low period now, your life is already better than many people¡¯s. Although you can¡¯t live in a luxurious vi, you can still live in a t!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t born to be a merchant. I grew up in the countryside. Many people in the countryside don¡¯t even have a house to shelter themselves from the wind and rain. You¡¯re still eating exquisite food now, but some people in the countryside can¡¯t even feed themselves!¡± Only by bringing herself into the role of a rural person could she make the other party feel better. ¡°So think about it, your life now is actually much better than others! Why would you be trapped in these negative emotions?¡± Wei Xiao did not refute. instead, she listened carefully to Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Jing Ning¡¯s assistant about some of the movies you¡¯ve acted in the beginning. Your acting skills were great in those movies, and you were full of spirit.¡± ¡°There are some unspoken rules in this industry, and it may be more difficult for people without a background. However, one would have to work hard to prove their ability in all industries. Although you can only get the third or fourth female lead roles now, it¡¯s not toote to use your acting skills to conquer the audience!¡± Yun Xi tried to persuade her. In fact, whether Wei Xiao¡¯s life was going well or not had nothing to do with her, but Yun Xi hade back to say these heartfelt words in order to save a life. Although Wei Xiao was somewhat arrogant, she had not done anything particrly harmful after all. It might have been the circumstances that forced them to be where they were today. Who had not been blinded by prosperity when they were young? Perhaps it would not be toote to change her mind and start all over again! ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say! As for how you¡¯re going to live your life from now on, you¡¯re still the one in charge!¡± Wei Xiao still stayed silent. After saying this, Yun Xi turned around and was about to leave the apartment! ¡°Thank you!¡± Just as the doorknob was about to close, a clear ¡®thank you¡¯ came from inside the room. Yun Xi smiled and closed the door. Chapter 855 - 855 Charity Organization 855 Charity Organization ¡°What are you busy with?¡± Jing Ning was worried after hearing Wei Xiao¡¯s words, so she came to Chi Feng¡¯s crew to look for him. ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯m not busy with anything! It¡¯s just that today¡¯s shooting has ended, so I¡¯m here to n some personal matters other than shooting!¡± Chi Feng closed his notebook, obviously not wanting Jing Ning to see that so-called personal matter. Jing Ning¡¯s heart trembled, and her eyes were a little wet. !! ¡°I think we can be considered friends! Is there something you can¡¯t share with me?¡± Jing Ning was still unwilling to give up and decided to take the initiative to attack. ¡°This is¡­¡± Chi Feng paused. Then, he said, ¡°I n to start a charity organization to help poor children and other people in need in the mountainous areas through fundraising! We¡¯re celebrities and our influence is greater. I want to use our own appeal to attract more kind-hearted people to donate! We¡¯ll send these donations to the people who need them in the form of a charity!¡± Chi Feng looked into Jing Ning¡¯s eyes and told her his thoughts. As expected, when people talked about their dreams, their eyes would shine with a brilliant light. ¡°I don¡¯t think someone like you would be interested in it.¡± Chi Feng chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell the people around me when I started this organization! This is just an idea that had yet to be put into practice! It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t treat you as a friend, but I just feel that there¡¯s no need to tell the people around me. I didn¡¯t even tell my parents.¡± Chi Feng¡¯s words were like an exnation. ¡°That¡¯s a very good idea! Who says I¡¯m not interested?¡± Jing Ning became very excited. ¡°If you want to turn this idea into a reality, I can always be by your side to help you! This kind of service to the public should indeed be done by influential public figures like us. I¡¯m also willing to contribute my strength to charity!¡± Jing Ning¡¯s words were full of passion, expressing his determination to Chi Feng. ¡°Really?¡± Chi Feng looked at Jing Ning¡¯s delicate face in disbelief. In Chi Feng¡¯s imagination, a female star like Jing Ning, with exquisite makeup and walking on the red carpet in high heels every day, should be looking forward to the luxurious life of debauchery, not this kind of hard, tiring thing. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± Jing Ning held up three fingers and made a gesture of swearing. ¡°That¡¯s good! I¡¯ll let you know immediately if I have any ideas!¡± Chi Feng was extremely happy that he had found someone who shared the same interests as him. ¡°Actually¡­¡± Jing Ning paused. ¡°I also have something to confess to you!¡± Jing Ning thought about it and decided to tell the truth. It did not matter if Chi Feng did not like her, she did not want Chi Feng to get hurt. ¡°What is it?¡± Chi Feng looked into Jing Ning¡¯s eyes seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve been asking me about Yun Xi¡¯s preferences and situation! In order to encourage you and make you happy, I didn¡¯t tell you about some things.¡± Jing Ning¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. She felt that what he had done was a little inappropriate. ¡°Actually, Yun Xi already has a fianc¨¦! Moreover, their rtionship was particrly stable. Everyone had a chance to pursue love. However, I think even though they¡¯re not married yet, I¡¯ll still feel guilty if we ruin someone¡¯s rtionship!¡± Jing Ning said all her concerns. Chi Feng¡¯s eyes were wide open as he fell silent. After a long time, Chi Feng slowly spat out a sentence, ¡°What does that man do? Does he treat Yun Xi well?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a soldier! He was a handsome and responsible person! The rtionship between the two of them is very stable! My guess is that they¡¯ll enter the hall of marriage after Yun Xi finishes her studies!¡± Jing Ning briefly exined the basic situation of Zhou Lin. Chi Feng was silent for a long time. Chapter 856 - 856 Calmly Accepting 856 Calmly epting ¡°Thank you for telling me about this!¡± After a long time, Chi Feng let out a long breath, and a rxed smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Jing Ning looked at the smile on Chi Feng¡¯s face and suddenly felt a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Since she already has a lover, there¡¯s no need for me to interfere! I admit that I really admire Yun Xi, but I¡¯m also a very honest person. I don¡¯t have to be with her in this life!¡± ¡°So all I can do is give her my blessings and let myself meet the right person!¡± Chi Feng¡¯s state of mind was not just good. !! Hearing Chi Feng¡¯s words, Jing Ning felt as if a huge rock in her heart had finally been lifted. Jing Ning pursed her lips and wanted to say the truth that she had buried in her heart. However, in the end, she did not have the courage to say ¡®I like you¡¯. However, since Chi Feng had already let go of his previous rtionship, it was only a matter of time before he started his next rtionship. Jing Ning also wanted to give this fate to time! Jing Ning now understood that if one really liked someone, one should not be in a hurry to confirm the rtionship. Sometimes, silently apanying and supporting his dream was also a kind of love. ¡­ ¡°Hey! This house was indeed not bad! It¡¯s very imposing! Look at how bright the lights are!¡± Yun Gang¡¯s work efficiency improved significantly after he had money. In just half a day, he had found a suitable t for Yun Lin¡¯s family. The Old Madam kept praising the decorations in the house! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that big brother would rent such a big house for us!¡± Yun Lin also revealed a rare smile. ¡°There are too many rooms in this room. It¡¯s a bit wasteful for us to live in it!¡± The Old Madam sighed. ¡°Who said that it¡¯s a waste to have so many rooms?!¡± Ma Yan quickly refuted the Old Madam. ¡°Other than the four of us, Yun Qiao is also in this house!¡± Ma Yan added in time. ¡°We should indeed leave a room for Yun Qiao! However, he is currently serving in the army, and there were very few days for him to go home! That¡¯s why it¡¯s still a little empty with so many rooms!¡± The Old Madam said. ¡°Actually, it can be used during this period of time! I¡¯ve already received Yun Qiao¡¯s letter. Yun Qiao has been promoted to the army! Furthermore, they had already obtained the approval of the Luo Chen¡¯s parents. The two of them had a small engagement ceremony in the Army! Now that Yun Qiao¡¯s official position is stable, the two of them n to get married officially!¡± ¡°Now, they¡¯re just waiting to go home, hold a ceremony, and then get their marriage certificate!¡± Yun Qiao was actually getting married, and everyone present was very surprised! Yun Qiao could be considered the first person to get married among the younger generation! ¡°Good, good, good!¡± the Old Madam pped her hands. Although the Old Madam did not really like her grandson, Yun Qiao, who would not want to have children and grandchildren around them when they were old and have a prosperous family? The Old Madam looked at the happy events that had happened at home recently and felt happy from the bottom of her heart. This was also the happiest period of Old Madam Yun¡¯s life after Old Master Yun passed away! ¡°When will the childe back?¡± Yun Gang asked. ¡°I received the letter a few days ago! He should be back in two days after settling the relevant procedures!¡± Ma Yan was not sure when Yun Qiao would really reach home! ¡°Why are you crying?¡± While Ma Yan and Yun Gang were chatting, Yun Lin even sniffled. Even the corners of Yun Zhu¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Yun Zhu¡¯s mind was much calmer than before. Without any external stimulus, he gradually epted the situation. There are always unhappy moments in life! However, even when one was not happy, there were many people who were in worse situations! One could pursue to be more outstanding, but there was no need topare with others in everything! One should ept themselves to stay happy! ¡°I¡¯m delighted to hear about the child¡¯s happy news!¡± Yun Lin used his sleeve to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes as he spoke with a trembling voice. ¡°Then you can stay here for the time being. When the kidse back, let me know. I have something else to do, so I¡¯ll leave first!¡± Yun Gang was also a little happy. Chapter 857 - 857 Yun Qiao’s wedding 857 Yun Qiao¡¯s wedding Yun Xi had also received the letter from Yun Qiao from the army. Yun Xi told everyone in her family about this happy news! ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Then, can we go to a banquet again?!¡± After all, Yun Yang was still a child. When he heard that there was a happy event, he was so happy that he danced with joy. ¡°That¡¯s good! Yun Qiao, this child, is considered to have a promising future! Now, he has a happy family and a sessful career!¡± Yun Shan sighed with emotion as he raised his head and took a small sip of white wine. He then looked at Yun Yang, who was dancing with joy! ¡­ The house that Yun Gang had rented for the new couple was spacious enough. Apart from a clean and spacious room for the young couple, he could also prepare a room for his parents. Although Ma Yan was still unhappy with Luo Chen because of thest loan, she was very clear that Luo Chen was the best partner Yun Qiao could find at this stage. Yun Qiao was almost 25 years old. In the vige, some people of his age were already fathers. Yun Qiao¡¯s marriage should indeed be put on the agenda. Ma Yan temporarily reached a settlement with the Luo family¡¯s parents. She politely brought the two of them home to discuss their marriage. Luo Chen¡¯s parents did not like to be too luxurious, so their wedding was not particrly grand. They only invited the rtives of the two families and two of their close friends. An ordinary wedding was held in an ordinary hotel! Luo Chen did not care that the wedding was rtively simple. She was only interested in this man, not those shy but useless things. Yun Qiao wanted to give Luo Chen the best things within his capabilities! Although the wedding ceremony was rtively simple, Yun Qiao still went to all the wedding dress shops in the city and found a beautiful wedding dress that suited Luo Chen but was expensive. ¡°Wow! This wedding dress is beautiful, and look at the crystals on it. It must be expensive!¡± Although Luo Chen was worried about the price, her body was still very honest. She held the wedding dress in her hand and looked back and forth in front of the mirror. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! I bought these with my sry! This is a once-in-a-lifetime wedding for a girl, and I just want to give you the best things within my ability.¡± Yun Qiao was not good at expressing himself. He did not understand the sweet words that other people used when they were in love. However, a statement from the heart would make one feel even more romantic. ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡± Luo Chen was still looking at the wedding dress in the mirror. Yun Qiao looked at Luo Chen and was very happy. He scratched his head hard. ¡°You two are here! Why didn¡¯t you answer when I called your names just now?¡± Ma Yan suddenly barged into the newlywed couple¡¯s room. Fortunately, the two of them were only trying on wedding dresses. It would be awkward if they did something else. ¡°Mom! What are you doing here? Is there something wrong?¡± Yun Qiao asked. ¡°Auntie!¡± Initially, Luo Chen wanted to change the way he addressed her, but she thought that they had not really had a wedding yet, so he still called her ¡®auntie¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the wedding tomorrow!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Luo Chen¡¯s parents. We have to pick up the bride at the hotel before the wedding tomorrow. I think it¡¯s toote to go to a hotel and decorate it. You two have juste back, so you should take a good rest!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s real purpose was to save the money for the hotel, but it was already the biggest concession she could make to discuss with the newlyweds. ¡°This house is spacious enough, and Luo Chen¡¯s parents will be staying here tonight! Why don¡¯t we just decorate this room a little tomorrow and pick up the bride from here to hold the wedding? You can decorate this room to your liking. This room will be your wedding room!¡± Ma Yan tried her best to pick some nice words to say. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not very appropriate. ¡± Yun Qiao was about to reject her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I think this idea is quite good!¡± Luo Chen did not want Yun Qiao and Ma Yan to argue at this time. Besides, she did not care much about etiquette, so she agreed to Ma Yan¡¯s request. ¡°Chenchen already said it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re a man, so don¡¯t interrupt anymore!¡± Ma Yan stopped Yun Qiao from talking and left the room. Chapter 858 - 858 Giving Diamond Rings 858 Giving Diamond Rings As elders, Yun Shan and Chen Li had naturally prepared a big red packet. Yun Xi and Yun Yang did not have to give separate gifts, but Yun Xi liked Luo Chen very much and had carefully prepared gifts for the couple. In this era, things like diamond rings were not popr for marriage, so Yun Xi went to the jewelry store and chose a pair of rings for the two of them. Both of them worked in the army, so aplex look might be unnecessary. Yun Xi chose a style that looked low-key and calm. Although diamonds were not particrly expensive now, a pair of rings like this would probably cost an ordinary family a year¡¯s sry. Ma Yan looked at the two gifts from Yun Shan¡¯s family and did not raise any objections. After all, one should not me others for being polite! Of course, the more gifts they received, the better! This wedding was indeed held for family members and not for outsiders to simply watch. The two people¡¯s congrattory speech on the stage was very short. After a few simple words from the bottom of their hearts, they took their sses and went downstairs to toast the elders. Luo Chen¡¯s father and Yun Lin drank one cup after another, and tears began to well up in their eyes. Ma Yan weed guests from all over the ce like the hostess. ¡°Yun Qiao! I¡¯ll give my daughter to you! You have to be good to her, or I¡¯ll make you pay even if I have to risk my old bones!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s father had a little too much to drink. He walked unsteadily to Yun Qiao with his ss. Even if a father was drunk and unconscious, he still wanted to protect his daughter. This might be fatherly love! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will treat Luo Chen well! I will never betray her in this life! If I break my oath, I will die a horrible death!¡± In order to reassure his father-inw, Yun Qiao stretched out his palm and made a gesture of swearing. Luo Chen¡¯s father patted Yun Qiao¡¯s shoulder heavily. ¡°You¡¯re a reliable and down-to-earth child! I¡¯ll be at ease leaving my daughter in your care! Go on, you two continue to toast to the guests from all directions!¡± Her father took his wine ss and walked back to his seat. ¡°It¡¯s a day of great joy, so don¡¯t keep thinking about those bad things! You can just stay here and have a good drink!¡± Tears also welled up in her mother¡¯s eyes, but she was calmer than her father. Yun Xi sat in the family seat and sincerely wished the two of them well. It was already veryte when the newlyweds returned home for the new year, and they still had topare the gifts from their rtives and friends. The two of them naturally had no energy to do anything else! However, now that the two of them had be legal husband and wife, and they were both young, there was still a long way to go! ¡­ The next day at 6:00 AM¡­ The two people who had just fallen asleep in the middle of the night were woken up by a series of rapid knocks on the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Qiao opened the door with her eyes still closed. ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Chen?¡± Ma Yan tried her best to look inside. ¡°We slept a littletest night, so she¡¯s still resting now! If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it after she wakes up!¡± Yun Qiao was about to close the door, but Ma Yan stopped him. ¡°No, no, no! We all have rules after marriage. The newly-wedded wife has to serve tea to her mother-inw and make small dumplings the next morning!¡± Ma Yan deliberately raised her voice so that the person inside could hear her clearly! ¡°I¡¯m not the kind of person who would deliberately make things difficult for others! However, these customs have been passed down since ancient times, so our family has to do it too! Moreover, this custom is also used to pray for blessings, wishing that you will have more children and blessings in your future marriage.¡± Ma Yan was sure that her voice could be clearly heard by the person in the room. Luo Chen rubbed her sleepy eyes and sat up straight. ¡°I know! I¡¯lle over soon!¡± Even if Luo Chen was unwilling, she had to get up and do these things! There were still many days to get along in the future. After all, the other party was an elder, so it was best to be more tolerant! Luo Chenforted herself over and over again, then put on her pajamas and walked out of the room. Chapter 859 - 859 Supporting the Husband and Raising Children 859 Supporting the Husband and Raising Children Ma Yan also came to the kitchen to help, but it was more like she was supervising. ¡°I¡¯ll help you! If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, you can also ask me!¡± Although Ma Yan said so, she did not do anything. Rather than saying that she was here to help, it would be better to say that she was here to guide. ¡°This is a meticulous job! You have to make a total of 66 small dumplings, and the dumplings must be as small and exquisite as possible!¡± Luo Chen was tired and sleepy, but she still had to do these things. Although Luo Chen¡¯s family was quite well-off, she could still do the kitchen work. She tried to listen to Ma Yan¡¯s words and deal with these things properly. Luo Chen¡¯s father had left Yun Lin¡¯s family¡¯s housest night and should have returned to the militarypound. Luo Chen thought that this was the first day of marriage, so she could notin to her parents about her experience, which would inevitably affect the harmony. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to discuss with you!¡± Ma Yan saw that the atmosphere was good enough and made her own request. ¡°Mom! If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to do it!¡± Luo Chen epted the change of address fee at the wedding yesterday, so she also changed the way she addressed Ma Yan. ¡°Since you¡¯re already married, I think that family should be the most important thing in everything. Family first!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dismiss me by saying that you will try your best! I mean that you can quit your current job and stay at home to be a full-time housewife. This way, you can help us with the chores at home, and my son can work in the army without any worries.¡± Ma Yan went straight to the point. ¡°This ¡­¡± Luo Chen¡¯s expression changed. Luo Chen hade into contact with Ma Yan¡¯s character before, and he knew that she would inevitably suffer some grievances after being married to Yun Qiao. Luo Chen also had a certain level of psychological endurance, but if Ma Yan asked her to give up the career that she had always been proud of and loved, Luo Chen could not do it. ¡°I know that your position in the Army is higher than my son¡¯s, so you don¡¯t want to give up your career yet. However, this matter cannot be settled like this!¡± Ma Yan naturally saw Luo Chen¡¯s unwillingness and wanted to use her own way to brainwash her. ¡°My son is still young, and he has been promoted twice in a row. He can be a higher official in the future! So we can¡¯t just focus on the current situation.¡± ¡°As women, we should help our husbands and raise children. We should help our husbands with housework, and give birth to children for them. It¡¯s not good to go out and expose yourself! Now that you¡¯ve be a daughter-inw of the Yun family, you should live ording to the rules of survival of our Yun family¡¯s daughter-inw.¡± The reason why Ma Yan said that was because she hoped that Luo Chen would give up her current job and rely more on Yun Qiao. That way, her words would have more weight. Secondly, Ma Yan did not think there was anything wrong with what she said. She had lived her life like this, so she felt that this was what a woman should do in her life. ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t quite agree with what you¡¯re saying! What do you mean by ¡®what a woman should do¡¯?¡± Luo Chen did not think that she should be controlled. Instead, she began to sympathize with Ma Yan¡¯s thoughts and wanted to use her own thoughts to ¡®brainwash¡¯ Ma Yan. ¡°It¡¯s a new era now! Men and women should be equal! A man and a woman should support the family¡¯s affairs together. Supporting the husband and raising the children is not a woman¡¯s matter alone! Educating children should be amon task for husband and wife!¡± Luo Chen put down the flour in her hand and said seriously. ¡°My father was very supportive of my mother¡¯s career! My mother also relied on her own ability to achieve economic independence all her life, but at the same time, she also taught me very well. Let¡¯s not talk about the distant ones and talk about the closer ones, like Aunt Chen Li!¡± Luo Chen wanted to use Chen Li as an example. ¡°She used to stay at home to help her husband and raise her children, but she wasn¡¯t happy! Now, she already had her own career. It was because she is financially independent that she could get her husband¡¯s support at home! Her face is always brimming with a confident smile now. I think that this state is the healthiest!¡± When Ma Yan heard Luo Chen¡¯s words, she hesitated for a moment. Chapter 860 - 860 I Will Always Side With You 860 I Will Always Side With You ¡°But she¡¯s an exception! Before you came to our house, Yun Gang was still a small official. However, his wife was still helping her husband and raising her children!¡± For a moment, Ma Yan was envious of Chen Li. However, the deep-rooted thoughts in her heart were still convincing her to find other examples to support her words. There was nothing wrong with it. ¡°I don¡¯t care about other people¡¯s business! Since you¡¯re already married into my family, you should quit your current job and stay here with me to help your husband and raise our children.¡± Ma Yan clearly expressed her attitude. ¡°Impossible! I can help to take care of the elderly and children, but I can¡¯t quit my job.¡± Luo Chen also had her own attitude. ¡°You! You!¡± Ma Yan did not expect that this new generation of young people did not know how to be respectful to their mother-inw. ¡°Why did our family get a daughter-inw like you? If you don¡¯t listen to your mother-inw, do you want to anger me to death?¡± When Ma Yan was young and a daughter-inw, she had often endured Old Madam Yun. Now that she had finally be a mother-inw, she could finally treat her daughter-inw the way she was treated. However, she did not expect that in the end, the one who suffered was her own generation. She could not win against her inws at the top and her daughter-inw at the bottom. The two¡¯s quarrels in the kitchen gradually grew louder. Yun Qiao also heard the noise in the kitchen, so she quickly put on her slippers and ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Qiao hade in such a hurry that she did not even notice that she had put on her slippers inside out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Luo Chen did not want to make a big deal out of this. ¡°What else could it be? I¡¯m naturally doing this for the good of our family!¡± Ma Yan¡¯s voice started to sound a little weird. ¡°I just thought that you¡¯re very tired from work, and it¡¯s not convenient for a woman to show her face in public after marriage, so I wanted her to stay at home and take care of the house with me! But Luo Chen wouldn¡¯t agree to it no matter what!¡± Ma Yan felt like she wasining to her son. ¡°Mom! Luo Chen¡¯s position in the army is higher than mine, so she can y a bigger role than me. If we force her to resign, it will affect many soldiers and even many important matters in the army.¡± Yun Qiao wanted to use his position to suppress Ma Yan. ¡°So what? Look at how outstanding you are. You¡¯ve been promoted twice in a row in such a short time. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be a high-ranking official. Your official position will surpass Luo Chen¡¯s sooner orter.¡± Ma Yan had a mysterious confidence in Yun Qiao. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then I¡¯ll wait until my official position is higher than Luo Chen¡¯s, then I¡¯ll let her go resign!¡± Yun Qiao had grown up with Ma Yan. He knew that when Ma Yan was making a scene, he should not argue with her. The best way was to rebut her and make her shut up. ¡°You¡­¡± Ma Yan really did not know what to say. ¡°You two, hurry up and wrap these dumplings. I¡¯ll go to the Old Madam¡¯s ce and see if there¡¯s anything I can help with!¡± Ma Yan wanted to give herself a way out. After Ma Yan left the kitchen, Luo Chen looked at Yun Qiao and asked, ¡°Do you really have the same opinion as your mother? When my position is lower than yours, would you want me to resign and go home to take care of the family matters?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want to do! What I said just now was just to shut my mom¡¯s mouth! She¡¯s always so emotional, so maybe she¡¯ll forget about this after a while!¡± Luo Chen heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Yun Qiao¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll find a way to make her agree to let you continue working! Besides, my official position will never surpass yours, whether in the army or at home!¡± Yun Qiao, who used to be so dull, now knew how to whisper sweet nothings. Yun Qiao hugged Luo Chen from behind and started to roll out the dumpling skin for her. It was a heartwarming scene in the kitchen. Chapter 861 - 861 Hu Guo Is Here 861 Hu Guo Is Here ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going to such a remote ce like Mount Liang?¡± After hearing Jing Ning¡¯s statement, Yun Xi felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°I want to do some work rted to charity there! It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯ll stay there and be a volunteer teacher!¡± Jing Ning said. ¡°You¡¯re doing well as a celebrity and have a bright and beautiful life. Why did you think of doing charity in such a remote ce? ¡± Yun Xi was puzzled. ¡°To put it nicely, it¡¯s for the poor mountain residents there, to put it selfishly, it¡¯s actually to chase after my own love¡­¡± Jing Ning exined the ins and outs of the matter, and Yun Xi was relieved to hear the words ¡®Chi Feng¡¯. It was indeed a good thing to do charity in remote mountainous areas! ¡°The situation there isn¡¯t as developed as here, so you must bring more medicine! Take more things to keep warm and protect yourself. You need to keep yourself healthy before taking care of others!¡± Yun Xi reminded her like an old mother. ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡°We might not see each other for a long time. I¡¯ll miss you too. You have to protect yourself in the city!¡± The two hugged each other and prayed for each other¡¯s safety. Looking at Jing Ning¡¯s back, Yun Xi felt that the two of them could have a good rtionship. Since Chi Feng had the heart of a charity organization, he must be a responsible and trustworthy person. ¡­ Jing Ning and Chi Feng had just gotten on the train at Mount Liang, and Hu Guo had also gotten off the other train and arrived at the city. Hu Guo had just gotten out of the car when she arrived at Hu Qian¡¯s ce! The two of them had a very close rtionship before. When Hu Guo came to Hu Qian¡¯s territory, she did not make any small talk and directly sat on the other party¡¯s sofa. ¡°You¡¯ve been in this city for a long time, right? Why didn¡¯t you do anything I asked you to do?¡± Hu Guo was, of course, referring to the matter of teaching Yun Xi a lesson. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really didn¡¯t handle this matter at all!¡± Hu Qian¡¯s words were a rejection. Perhaps it was because the two of them were too familiar with each other, Hu Guo did not believe that Hu Qian had already betrayed her. She did not notice the impatience in Hu Qian¡¯s tone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful? Howe you can¡¯t even handle a small merchant here?¡± Hu Guo still did not give up. ¡°I see that the wound on your face has almost healed! Does this matter really have to be blown up like this? The less trouble, the better. Can¡¯t we just let this matter pass?¡± There was still some friendship between the two of them, so Hu Qian still had some patience to continue the conversation. The wound on Hu Guo¡¯s face had almost healed after this period of time. However, if one looked closely, one could see a faint pink scar on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Hu Guo answered without hesitation. ¡°Have you forgotten how she treated me before? Not only did she disfigure me, but she also tried to snatch my man away. Hu Guo once again mentioned Yun Xi¡¯s ¡®evil deeds¡¯! ¡°You better shut up!¡± Hu Qian did not want to hear the rest of the story. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot? It¡¯s fine if I only listened to your one-sided story in the past! But can¡¯t I investigate it myself? Who is the one snatching her man? How did the wound on your facee about? Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± Hu Guo stood rooted to the ground. She had never thought that Hu Qian would speak to her like this. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I might as well tell you the truth! The reason why I¡¯m staying here isn¡¯t because of the task you¡¯ve given me, but because of some personal matters.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re here to have a holiday as a guest, I¡¯m very willing to do my part as a host and help you arrange everything. However, if you ask me to help you teach Yun Xi a lesson, I¡¯ll never agree!¡± Hu Qian¡¯s attitude was clear. ¡°Am I your family? Or is she your family?¡± Hu Guo felt a ball of fire burning in her chest. ¡°Of course, you are my family! However, I¡¯ve always been a person who helps reason and not family! Other than this, I¡¯ll help you with any other problems you have!¡± Hu Qian did not deny the kinship between her and Hu Guo because of this. Chapter 862 - 862 Taking Photos of ‘Cheating’ 862 Taking Photos of ¡®Cheating¡¯ ¡°Forget it!¡± The more Hu Guo thought about it, the angrier she got. She did not have time to catch up with Hu Qian and left. Since she was already here, she would take things as they came. Hu Guo thought that since she could not get Hu Qian to help her with this matter, she would take a good stroll around the area and treat it as a vacation. The ce where Hu Qian lived was close to themercial district. There was not much natural scenery to visit in this season. ¡®Let¡¯s go to the shopping mall here andpare the prices of goods in Jing City and here.¡¯ Coincidentally, Yun Xi happened to be shopping in the mall. ¡°Do you need anything else? We¡¯ll buy it all at once!¡± Yun Xi was taking Bai Fei to a sports store to pick out some protective equipment for training. Bai Fei was introverted because his family was not very well-off. Since Yun Xi had already chosen him as Coach Bao¡¯s leading athlete, she naturally had to help him buy all the things he needed. This way, she could also reduce Coach Bao¡¯s burden! ¡°I¡¯ll take this! I saw some of the athletes on the team use this!¡± Bai Fei still looked timid as he pointed at a protective gear in the corner. If Bai Fei had not pointed at the protective gear, Yun Xi would not have noticed its existence at all. Since it was casually ced in an unremarkable corner by the boss, it must not be particrly good! Yun Xi walked up and picked up the protective equipment to look at the price tag. As expected, there was a difference in price between the equipment and the other items on the shelves. ¡°You¡¯re going to represent the team in thepetition! You can pick a slightly better tool!¡± Yun Xi thought that it would be a little difficult for the child to choose on his own, so she went forward and took a red protective gear. ¡°Do you like this one?¡± Yun Xi asked Bai Fei! Bai Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, but he did not know if he should agree or not! ¡°Servant, please help me wrap up this protective gear, as well as the white protective gear beside it!¡± The white and red protective gear had the same price, the only difference was the color. Yun Xi nned to buy two for Bai Fei to use in exchange! Bai Fei¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears just by buying two pieces of protective equipment. ¡°You¡¯re such a nice person, thank you!¡± Bai Fei immediately threw himself into Yun Xi¡¯s arms. This embrace had nothing to do with love. It was more like a child who had just received a mother¡¯s love and was drawing warmth from her mother¡¯s embrace! Yun Xi was also stunned! Yun Xi had never liked being in contact with strangers, but she did not push Bai Fei away at this moment. Children who were more sensitive to such emotions must have rehearsed the action of hugging thousands of times in their hearts. It was only now that they were used to this kind of warm embrace that their mental state could be healthier. In addition to having good physical fitness and a hard-working spirit, a healthy mental state was also very important for athletes. Perhaps the psychological quality of an athlete was what mattered at thest moment on the field! Hu Guo strolled around until she reached the entrance of the sports store. Hu Guo did not have a destination in mind and was just strolling around. She did not expect to see Yun Xi hugging another man in the shop. Hu Guo¡¯s lips curled into a smile! She was still worried about how to deal with Yun Xi with her own abilities! In the end, the other party delivered herself to his door! Hu Guo had brought her beloved little camera with her this time. She had originally wanted to take some beautiful pictures as a memento, but now this little camera had a new use! ¡°Click!¡± ¡°Click!¡± Hu Guo pressed the shutter several times to record the scene of the two of them hugging. Hu Guo did not believe that if she showed these photos to Zhou Lin, he would be able to tolerate a woman who had betrayed him to stay by his side! Hu Guo had left before they even came out of the sports store! Hu Guo was no longer in the mood to continue shopping. All she wanted to do now was to return to Jing City and show the photos to Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting! Chapter 863 - 863 Hosting the Auction Again 863 Hosting the Auction Again Due to Tang De¡¯s ident, thest auction was only halfway done. Now that the auction organizer had organized it again, the second half of the auction was still held in the same ce as usual. The bosses who had received the invitation letter before also received one! The only difference was that the auction rearranged the positions of the merchants ording to the recent performance of the bosses in the business world. Yun Xi¡¯s seat was next to Guan Hong¡¯s. The staff of the auction house obviously knew about the rtionship between the two of them. The internal conflict within the family could only be known by the family members, so of course, they would appear to be harmonious in front of outsiders. Therefore, the staff of the auction arranged the two people¡¯s seats next to each other. At the same time, the two people¡¯s assets were not much different. This reasonable arrangement made the other bosses not have much objection. The entrance and pace were very simr to the first half of the auction. Yun Xi had nned to bring the Tang siblings to participate in the auction, but she thought that they would definitely have a bad impression of this auction. In the end, she came to the auction alone. Guan Hong had brought Yun Gang with her to this auction. ¡°Alright, all the guests present, please be quiet! Next up, let¡¯s wee our auction, which is also the product that everyone is looking forward to! Thend that we disyed in thest auction but haven¡¯t auctioned yet!¡± The emcee¡¯s voice rang out again, and all the lights gathered on the stage. The guests below the stage no longer spoke. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our hostess with a warm round of apuse with the map! ¡± In the midst of the apuse, two talldies walked onto the stage with maps in their hands. ¡°After a joint agreement with our organizingmittee, we intend to set the initial price of thisnd at 500,000 yuan! Everyone can start bidding now!¡± 500,000 yuan? This price shocked many of the bosses present! Although 500,000 yuan was an unattainable amount of money for many ordinary people, the people present were all big bosses with a reputation! To be able to participate in such an auction, 500000 yuan was a small amount of money to the people present! The reason why the organizingmittee made such a decision must be to let every boss present have a sense of participation in this! ¡°500,000!¡± As soon as the emcee¡¯s voice fell, a boss raised his bidding paddle! ¡°600,000!¡± ¡°800,000!¡± ¡­ ¡°1 million!¡± The bidding voices on the field were one after another. The emcee did not even have time to report which guest had announced the price before another price summed up the voice just now. Guan Hong was also holding the auction sign in her hand. It seemed like she had some ideas about this piece ofnd. ¡°Boss Yun seems to be interested in this piece ofnd as well!¡± Guan Hong was not in a hurry to bid but watched the other bosses put on a show. As expected of a merchant¡¯s descendant, this kind of mentality should have been trained from young. Not only was Guan Hong not in a hurry to bid for thend, but she was also in the mood to chat with Yun Xi. ¡°It seems that Boss Guan is determined to get thisnd!¡± Yun Xi did not answer directly! Guan Hong chuckled softly. Yun Gang handed her a thermos sk. ¡°As long as you have some foresight, you will know that the price of thisnd will not exceed this number. You will definitely have a greater return in the future!¡± Guan Hong stretched out a hand. Yun Xi did not reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of us cooperate? Let¡¯s bid for this piece ofnd together. Since I¡¯m the one who suggested it, I can give you a discount. How about I split the remuneration for this piece ofnd 40 ¨C 60 with boss Yun?¡± Guan Hong¡¯s voice reverberated in Yun Xi¡¯s ears. The fiercepetition among the people present had already brought the price of this piece ofnd to 5 million yuan! 5 million yuan was not a small amount. Some of the bosses present had already put down the bidding sign in their hands. Only the bosses in the front row were still trying their best to raise their signs, not wanting to admit defeat at all! ¡°I¡¯ve done a thorough investigation beforeing here. Those big bosses came prepared, and they all want thisnd! Their financial resources are not something that ordinary people canpare to, but if we work together, we canpete with them!¡± Chapter 864 - 864 Fire 864 Fire This idea was not something that Guan Hong hade up with on the spot. It seemed like she had this idea after she received the invitation. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi was not a wishy-washy person. Since she had already made up her mind to get this piece ofnd, cooperating to get it together seemed to be an easier way. Although Yun Xi¡¯s current financial resources could indeedpete with some of the bosses sitting in front, there were still many employees waiting for Yun Xi to pay their sries. Besides, Yun Xi had other ns. She could not possibly invest all her money in this piece ofnd. After some discussion, the two of them decided to take out 15 million yuan to bid for thend. Right now, this piece ofnd had already been auctioned for a price of 8 million yuan! Some of the bosses in the front row could not hold on any longer. Perhaps most of them had simr thoughts as Yun Xi. They could still afford to continue bidding, but there was no need to invest so much! ¡°10 million!¡± A big boss in the front row raised his bidding sign again. If Yun Xi¡¯s observation was correct, the owner had been holding his sign up since the start of the auction. It seemed like they were determined to get this piece ofnd! The moment the price of 10 million yuan was announced, the surroundings became silent. The other bosses looked at each other, but no one raised the auction queue in their hands. ¡°10 million yuan! Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price?!¡± The emcee finally managed to grab the microphone. ¡°10 million going once!¡± The emcee was also very satisfied with this price. He picked up the small hammer in his hand and waited for the final strike! Yun Xi gave the opportunity to bid to Guan Hong. Guan Hong raised the auction sign in her hand. ¡°11 million!¡± In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Guan Hong. Yun Gang closed his eyes and enjoyed the gazes of the big bosses on the scene. He imagined that these gazes were all directed at him and felt that life was so beautiful! ¡°12 million!¡± The people in front were in hot pursuit. It seemed like they didn¡¯t want to give up on this piece ofnd! Guan Hong wanted to raise the bidding price to 13 million again. After all, the two of them had a budget of 15 million. However, Yun Xi stopped Guan Hong¡¯s hand that was about to raise. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± ¡°We can directly raise the price to 15 million and disrupt the rhythm of the other party¡¯s bidding! Maybe we can give it a shot! If we can¡¯t sessfully bid for thisnd with 15 million, perhaps it¡¯s god¡¯s will that we¡¯re not fated to have thisnd.¡± Yun Xi could only take a gamble now. Guan Hong felt that Yun Xi¡¯s words made sense. After a five-second pause, she raised the auction board in her hand again. ¡°15 million!¡± The moment this price was announced, there was another uproar in the venue! The boss in the first row was indeed disturbed and did not immediately raise the bid! ¡°15 million going once! ¡± The emcee was extremely satisfied with the price of the auction. He believed that after the auction ended, he would be able to get a lot of money from today¡¯s results. ¡°15 million going thrice!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give a round of warm apuse to Boss Guan for winning this piece ofnd at the price of 15 million yuan! ¡± In the end, this piece ofnd was kept by Guan Hong. ¡°You can go and sign the contract with the developer behind! I believe that you¡¯re a magnanimous person and won¡¯t y any tricks on me! I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± Yun Xi had other things to deal with, so he left the matters of the auction to Guan Hong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! After all, we¡¯ll be signing a temporary written agreementter. If we really want to bid for this piece ofnd, I¡¯ll still have to wait for Boss Yun to transfer the remaining money to my ount!¡± Guan Hong said jokingly. However, who would have thought that when Guan Hong brought Yun Gang to the back to sign the agreement, another ident urred at the auction venue? Due to the negligence of the staff, the wires at the scene were short-circuited, and the curtains hanging around the conference room were easily ignited. By the time the people in the meeting room realized the fire had started, the scene was already filled with thick smoke. Guan Hong could only quickly put away the agreement and start running for her life out of the building. Chapter 865 - 865 Yun Gang Saves Guan Hong 865 Yun Gang Saves Guan Hong ¡°It¡¯s so hard to breathe!¡± The most terrible thing about a fire was not the raging fire, but the smoke that drifted out. Most of the people who died in the fire were not burned to death by the mes but were choked to death by the thick smoke. ¡°Use this to cover your nose and mouth!¡± Yun Gang handed Guan Hong a piece of cloth that had already been soaked in water. ¡°Where did you get these?!¡± Guan Hong covered her nose and asked in a muffled voice. Although the two of them only got marriedter on in their lives, they had spent every day together and gradually understood what the other party was asking from the tone of their voices. ¡°I¡¯m from the countryside, after all, and my house has been through a fire before. These are the methods I¡¯ve recorded.¡± Yun Gang had always answered Guan Hong¡¯s questions. ¡°Be careful!¡± As the two of them were talking, a pole on the stairs fell down into a big fire. Yun Gang felt that the pole was about to hit Guan Hong¡¯s head, so he ran two steps forward and pushed Guan Hong away without thinking. The pole smashed heavily on Yun Gang¡¯s waist. Fortunately, it was a nted slope. The cylindrical pole did not stay on Yun Gang¡¯s body for too long. It directly slid down Yun Gang¡¯s back. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Guan Hong still looked like she had not recovered from the shock. ¡°I¡¯m fine! Are you alright?¡± Yun Gang was still covering his mouth with a wet cloth, but his eyes were sizing up Guan Hong. Guan Hong¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight of this! Guan Hong had experienced a failed marriage before, and had ambiguous and intimate rtionships with men, but never had a man protected her by her side like today. He had considered her more than himself! ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. It seems like the fire is getting bigger!¡± Yun Gang did not notice Guan Hong¡¯s emotions. He held her hand and walked down the stairs. At this moment, Guan Hong felt that the hand that was holding her was so heavy and powerful. Guan Hong was an admirable career woman in the business world, but she was still a girl who needed love and care. The reason why Guan Hong was so immersed in an intimate rtionship with a man was that shecked a sense of security. Only when they were in bed could she feel that she was loved, but she did not know that being loved never needed proof. Yun Gang was a greedy person, and he also had some small problems. However, the way he treated his wife was still not bad! If Liu Fang had not been unable to continue living such a tough life, she would not have thought of separating from Yun Gang. By the time the two of them escaped from the building, they were already drenched in sweat. ¡°Let me see the wound on your back!¡± As soon as she was exposed to the fresh air, Guan Hong lifted Yun Gang¡¯s coat to check the wound on his back. Arge patch of green and purple skin was a shocking sight! ¡°This is too serious! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital! You need to get this wound treated!¡± Guan Hong could not care less about anything else. All she wanted to do was to bring Yun Gang to the hospital to treat his wound. ¡°Honey! Do you think this wound on my back is considered a work injury?¡± Yun Gang should be fine, and he even had the time to tease Guan Hong. ¡°Is it considered a work injury? Aren¡¯t we using our family¡¯s own money for the treatment?¡± Guan Hong had now epted the fact that Yun Gang and she were husband and wife. ¡°If it¡¯s a work injury, honey, can you give me a break?¡± Yun Gang gave Guan Hong a meaningful look. Guan Hong¡¯s face reddened immediately. ¡°You old fogey! It¡¯s so embarrassing for others to hear these things!¡± Guan Hong gently nudged Yun Gang. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it as a work injury. I¡¯ll give you a few more days off when we get back!¡± Guan Hong made a concession. She no longer needed sex to gain a sense of security. ¡°Then, you¡¯d better let your husband recuperate for a period of time. When I recover, I¡¯ll let you know what it means to be as vigorous as a dragon and a tiger.¡± Yun Gang also sensed the change in Guan Hong¡¯s tone, so he continued to tease her. Just like that, the couple walked in the direction of the hospital, one after another. Chapter 866 - 866 Tang Jiao’s Internship 866 Tang Jiao¡¯s Internship ¡°I really think you should hire an assistant! You see, you have to do everything by yourself now. You don¡¯t look like a big boss at all.¡± Jing Yu¡¯s mood had been particrly good these two days. ¡°I¡¯d like to hire an assistant too, but I¡¯m too busy with my family and school. I don¡¯t have time to find a suitable one!¡± An assistant was not like other positions. One had to find someone who was loyal and reliable and suited them. Just as the two of them were discussing the matter of the assistant, there was a knock on the door of Yun Xi¡¯s studio! ¡°Tang Jiao? What are you doing here?¡± Yun Xi could tell that the other party was probably here for the auction. ¡°I¡¯m going to graduate in half a year! The school doesn¡¯t have any sses now, so we¡¯re going to look for an internship at the school¡¯s request. After we¡¯ve got the internship certificate, we¡¯ll go back to the school and apply for graduation.¡± Tang Jiao exined her purpose. ¡°I remember the agreement we signed before! I¡¯ll work for you for five years after graduation, and I¡¯ll keep my promise. So I¡¯m thinking of applying for a job at yourpany as an intern. It¡¯ll be easier for me to work in the future after I¡¯m familiar with thepany¡¯s business.¡± It seemed like Yun Xi¡¯s assistant had juste to the door. Jing Yu smiled, and Yun Xi understood what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my internship before graduation isn¡¯t counted in the five years in our agreement!¡± Tang Jiao saw that the two people opposite her did not speak for a long time, so she added. ¡°Alright!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°You can follow Jing Yu to go through the employment procedurester! Since it¡¯s an internship, you can start with being my assistant!¡± Yun Xi was reserved for a moment. ¡°No problem!¡± Tang Jiao was also a straightforward person. ¡°Oh, I also received an invitation to a wedding! It¡¯s just that this invitation is a little special, so it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to attend or not.¡± Before Jing Yu took Tang Jiao to go through the employment procedures, he threw a bright red invitation on the desk. After Yun Xi became the boss, she received a lot of wedding and housewarming invitations, but she would not attend most of them. She would only ask Jing Yu and Qin Hai to help her pick a suitable gift. However, this time, Jing Yu could not make up his mind. Whose wedding was this? Yun Xi opened the invitation and the name on it was Zhou Mo! Zhou Mo¡¯s name had disappeared from her life for too long, so long that it felt like her previous life. The bride was a girl with the surname ¡®Lin¡¯. Yun Xi had never heard of this name before. After much consideration, Yun Xi decided not to attend the wedding! The rtionship between them was tooplicated. Maybe Qian Yun had gotten the Zhou Group staff to help give out the invitation. However, when she decided not to attend it, she did not expect Zhou Mo toe to her personally! ¡°You!¡± Yun Xi looked at the familiar yet strange face at the door and did not know what to say. Zhou Mo seemed to have matured a little. There was already a green stubble on his face. He did not have the aura of a rich Young Master from back then. Instead, he had the figure of a wandering artist. ¡°I¡¯m getting married!¡± Zhou Mo took the initiative to break the silence between the two. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Yun Xi did not know what else to say other than this congrattory sentence. ¡°I came here today to apologize to you! Because I was young and inexperienced back then, I did many things that hurt you and your sister. It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re happy with my uncle now. I¡¯m really happy for you and I really want to apologize to you!¡± Zhou Mo bowed deeply after he said this. The moment Zhou Mo bent down and lowered his head, Yun Xi seemed to be relieved. Zhou Mo might not have done anything wrong! In his previous life, Zhou Mo was also a victim who was deceived by lies. He was not a brave warrior who charged forward for love, but he was also a person who knew how to repay the kindness. After Zhou Mo said this, he turned to leave Yun Xi¡¯s studio. Suddenly, a voice came from behind him. ¡°I wish you happiness!¡± Chapter 867 - 867 Yun Lian Causing Trouble 867 Yun Lian Causing Trouble ¡°What are you doing? This is illegal! Our jobs aren¡¯t stable yet, if Boss Guan catches us, we¡¯ll probably be finished!¡± Wu Hang looked at Yun Lian¡¯s actions and said in fear. ¡°As long as we sign this agreement, we can get a lot of dividends! Do you want to work for someone else for the rest of your life and not be a boss?¡± Guan Hong had sessfully won thend in the city, and Yun Lian wanted to take advantage of her position in the jewelrypany to get a piece of the pie. !! Wu Hang wanted to say something but stopped. ¡°What are you afraid of? Half of thispany belongs to my father! Besides, you weren¡¯t this scared when you were hiding Old Master Tang¡¯s will with me!¡± Yun Lian looked at him with disdain. ¡°This is different!¡± ¡°Old Master Tang¡¯s children didn¡¯t even realize that there was another will! If it wasn¡¯t for that Boss Yun, we would never have been exposed. However, Boss Guan is not a fool.¡± Wu hang wanted to persuade Yun Lian. ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking! Even if there¡¯s a problem with this matter, just find my father to solve it!¡± Yun Lian was now desperate for money. Yun Lian picked up the seal and stamped it on the agreement she had drafted in advance! As long as thend project was developed, she could be a shareholder and share the dividends. By then, money would roll in. However, just as Wu hang had said, Guan Hong was no fool. Guan Hong valued this project very much. She had done aprehensive inspection before the project began, and naturally discovered the existence of this unreasonable agreement. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? I asked you to work here because of Yun Gang, not to be the boss!¡± Guan Hong smacked the agreement onto Wu Hang and Yun Lian¡¯s faces. Yun Lian¡¯s life had been full of ups and downs, and she had always wanted to use some quick means to earn money. ¡°Do you two really think my men are fools? Fortunately, I managed to salvage the situation in time and nothing major happened. Otherwise, I would have really been tricked by you two!¡± Guan Hong did not look that angry, but she looked at the two of them expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to pursue this matter for your father¡¯s sake! However, I hope that the two of you can find a good reason to resign from mypany tomorrow!¡± Guan Hong said. When she thought about how Yun Gang had disregarded his own safety to protect her in the sea of fire, Guan Hong did not pursue the matter any further. Wu hang thanked Guan Hong as if he had been forgiven. Only Yun Lian was still unconvinced. ¡°Many thanks, Boss Guan! don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely settle this matter properly and won¡¯t give you any more trouble!¡± Guan Hong was in a good mood because of Wu Hang¡¯s good attitude in admitting his mistakes. She did not want to pursue the matter with these two anymore. ¡°On what basis? Guan Hong has already agreed to give my father a share of the profits, so why can¡¯t I, as his daughter, get some?¡± ¡°I helped them a lot when I married a rich man. Why can¡¯t they help me now? ¡± Yun Lian said what she was unconvinced about. However, many things in this world were a mess, and it was very difficult to calcte clearly! ¡°I heard that this project is also rted to Yun Xi! Then let¡¯s go and find some problems with this project. Since I¡¯m not doing well, they can forget about doing better!¡± Yun Lian was blinded by the current benefits. What was considered doing well and what considered doing bad? One would be happy if one had no ambition. If one could cherish the people around them, one might be able to live a different life! ¡°Sign!¡± Wu Hang sighed. When would Yun Lian realize that he was always by her side? Wu Hang was willing to be the one who went through thick and thin with Yun Lian. Wu Hang was also willing to wait patiently for Yun Lian to turn around and see him. Chapter 868 - 868 Hu Guo’s Exposing the Secret 868 Hu Guo¡¯s Exposing the Secret In the capital¡­ ¡°Zhou Lin, your performance during this training period was especially good! The higher-ups view you with great importance, and we hope that you can stay here and serve the country!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s training ended early. ¡°It just so happens that your family is holding a wedding. The higher-ups have decided to give you a seven-day holiday to visit your family and some time to decide whether you want to stay in the capital or return to your hometown! ¡°Understood!¡± !! ¡°I think this matter is still very important. I still want to go back and discuss it with my family! Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Chief, take care!¡± Zhou Lin and the leader exchanged a few pleasantries before he walked out of the gate of the military area. However, he did not expect to meet Hu Guo! Zhou Lin did not want to get involved with this woman too much. He pretended not to see her and continued to walk forward. ¡°Zhou Lin!¡± Hu Guo shouted Zhou Lin¡¯s name. Zhou Lin still did not want to bother with this woman! ¡°You can ignore me, but you can¡¯t ignore the news I¡¯m about to tell you! I¡¯m telling you, the woman you love and dote on has already made a cuckold out of you in your hometown when you¡¯re not around!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, hoping to attract Zhou Lin¡¯s attention. Zhou Lin naturally believed in Yun Xi. He did not stop when he heard Hu Guo¡¯s rumors! ¡°I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll be left in the dark! I won¡¯t say those groundless things. The reason I said that is definitely because I have evidence in my hands!¡± Thest word ¡®evidence¡¯ made Zhou Lin stop in his tracks. ¡°I came here to wait for you, and I brought evidence!¡± Hu Guo saw that Zhou Lin had stopped and quickly ran to his side. Hu Guo took out her camera and showed Zhou Lin the photos she had taken earlier. Hu Guo was also very good at finding the right angle when taking photos. In the photo, the two of them were hugging, and it looked like they were kissing. ¡°You don¡¯t know this man, but you should be familiar with this woman¡¯s figure! It¡¯s Yun Xi!¡± Hu Guo said smugly. ¡°So this is the pretty boy that the woman you¡¯ve always doted on is taking care of outside!¡± Hu Guo continued. ¡°Where did you get this photo? How did you get this picture?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s emotions fluctuated slightly. ¡°I have a cousin who is doing business in your city and invited me to travel there. I took this picture when I was strolling around her shop! You should be grateful that I was able to film such a scene, otherwise you would have been kept in the dark. I told you these merchants can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Hu Guo felt more and more aplished. ¡°I¡¯ve also helped you gather some information!¡± Hu Guo put away her camera because she was afraid that Zhou Lin¡¯s next move would be to smash her precious camera. ¡°This man who¡¯s hugging the woman you love seems to be a sports student! But this was normal! It proves that Yun Xi¡¯s preferences are very specific. There are some simrities in the intensity of training between sports students and soldiers, which proves that Yun Xi likes those who are in good health.¡± Hu Guo did not finish her sentence, but it made it even easier for people to imagine things. ¡°Also! After all, it was my father who rmended you toe here. You should at least have a meal with my father before you leave!¡± Hu Guo still wanted to fight for a chance for herself. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the photo studio tonight to print this photo. You can take this back and confront Yun Xi in person.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s expression became colder and colder. ¡°Of course, I can have a meal with your father! However, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Those thoughts in your heart will nevere true, so don¡¯t waste your time on me. ¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t clear yet, and I won¡¯t just listen to one side of the story! Even if what you said is true and I can¡¯t be with Yun Xi, I¡¯ll never be with you!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s words were somewhat heartless. However, it was better to get the pain over with. Only by letting Hu Guo experience this kind of pain could she start a new love life. Behind Zhou Lin¡¯s heartlessness was alsopassion. Chapter 869 - 869 The Chief Contractor Is Driving Them Away 869 The Chief Contractor Is Driving Them Away ¡°Can we really do this?! Wu Hang stood by Yun Lian¡¯s side, frowning as he looked at her crazed appearance. ¡°Then tell me, what other good ideas do you have?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s temper had also turned violent. Yun Lian looked at her own miserable days and naturally did not want others to have an easy time. However, now that she was at the end of her rope, she had no other way to find faults in the project. She could only choose to watch the workers at the construction site and try to find ws in this stage. ¡°In fact, we can totally live our own lives well! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find a job with a higher sry to support you!¡± Wu Hang once again expressed his sincerity. However, Yun Lian would never listen to these words. ¡°Boss Yun! That rtive of yours has been keeping an eye on this ce for a long time. Sometimes, her gaze is so intimidating that we are often interrupted when we work here!¡± After all, Yun Xi held 60% of the shares in this project. Sometimes, she would personallye to the site to check on the progress of the construction. The head contractor took this opportunity to tell Yun Xi about Yun Lian¡¯s condition and wanted to see what Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was. ¡°If they really affect your construction, you can just take some measures and not care about me!¡± Yun Xi did not even spare yun lian a nce. After checking that there were no problems with the work at the scene, Yun Xi returned to her studio. ¡°Qin Hai, why are you free toe to my studio today? ¡± Qin hai was usually busy at the driving school and rarely came to Yun Xi¡¯s studio. ¡°After all, we are business partners with the Zhou Group, and we will know a lot of big bosses at such a scene! Since you¡¯re not going to Zhou Mo¡¯s wedding, it¡¯s only natural that either Jing Yu or I will go.¡± Qin hai exined. ¡°Boss is back! Why didn¡¯t you go to boss? I saw him at Zhou Mo¡¯s wedding!¡± Qin Hai said nonchntly. Zhou Lin had returned? Yun Xi had not received this news! Could it be that Zhou Lin was preparing to give her a surprise? Yun Xi¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the wedding invitation to you guys! I¡¯m going to find Tang Jiao to tell her something.¡± Tang Jiao had already applied to the school and was working in the studio. Yun Xi had another capable assistant! ¡­ ¡°No, I have to find her and have a good talk with her about this! You can¡¯t bully people like this!¡± They had been chased out by the construction workers. Yun Lian looked at her drenched appearance and became angrier the more she thought about it. She had even forgotten the cold he felt from the icy water! ¡°Why don¡¯t we go? I¡¯ll take you home to drink some ginger soup to warm your body! Let¡¯s not continue to fight with these people!¡± Wu Hang was still trying to persuade Yun Lian. However, these words seemed to have the opposite effect. The more Wu Hang said, the more Yun Lian¡¯s negative emotions were aroused. Yun Lian did not know where Yun Xi¡¯s studio was. Fortunately, she had lived in the city for a while and knew where the third branch¡¯s courtyard was. Yun Lian did not believe that Yun Xi would not go home. Yun Lian nned to wait for Yun Xi outside the courtyard and have a good talk with her. Even if she could only get some money, it would be good! There would be results if she waited! After waiting for five days, Yun Xi finally returned home with many bags of things. ¡°Stop!¡± Yun Liam called out to Yun Xi from behind. Yun Lian held Wu Hang¡¯s hand tightly, as if this could give her some confidence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s attitude was very cold. ¡°You can¡¯t bully people like this, right? I¡¯m at your construction site, and you let the construction workers ssh water on me with high-pressure water guns. What do you mean by that?¡± Ever since the construction workers received Yun Xi¡¯s words, they were no longer polite to these two people who had been standing next to the construction site. The chief contractor even came up with the idea of using a high-pressure water gun to drive them away. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yun Xi found Yun Lian¡¯s words funny. She could not control her emotions andughed out loud! Chapter 870 - 870 Pleading For Mercy 870 Pleading For Mercy ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Yun Lian shouted back, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°No matter what, you have to give me an exnation today! Your people drenched me like a drowned rat. As the boss, you should at least show some appreciation! Pay me for my clothes and mental damagepensation!¡± ¡°How do you know that our workers did it on purpose? The vehicle they used for construction was rtivelyrge, and there were more blind spots. Besides, it¡¯s not near the city center, and there¡¯s no ce for leisure and entertainment around. Why are you guys going there?¡± Of course, Yun Xi was not willing to pay. ¡°You!¡± In front of Yun Xi, Yun Lian was no longer willing to pretend to be an innocent girl. !! ¡°I advise you to be honest! If you go to the construction site and cause trouble for the workers again, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Yun Xi threatened. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of boiling water anymore! What can you do to me?¡± Wu Hang pulled Yun Lian¡¯s hand with all his might. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first! We are also at fault in this matter! Don¡¯t let others see you as a joke!¡± Wu Hang still cared about his reputation. After all, Yun Lian was a woman and could not beat a man¡¯s strength. In the end, she could only be dragged out of the house by Wu Hanh. Yun Xi looked at the two of them and felt a mix of emotions. ¡°Sister! You¡¯re back!¡± Yun Yang happened to go out to help Chen Li take out the trash. He waved at Yun Xi. ¡°Sister! We¡¯ve had our monthly test again, and I¡¯m sitting in the front seat with Lil¡¯ Mei again! The teacher is not biased this time.¡± Yun Yang liked to share his happy experiences with his family. Yun Xi had nned to punish the teachers who had epted bribes after the recording, but Tang Jiao had be her new assistant. Yun Xi had given Tang Jiao full authority to handle this matter. It was also a test for Tang Jiao! however, the two of them had different ways of dealing with the same thing! Tang Jiao did not choose to blow up the matter. Instead, she talked to the teachers and resolved the matter in her own way. ¡°Even if we kick this teacher out of the school, we can¡¯t guarantee that the next teacher won¡¯t ept gifts from the parents!¡± Tang Jiao said. ¡°Moreover, the profession of a teacher is simr to that of a doctor! Family members who are sick and talented children are especially important in the family. Some people red packets to doctors or teachers for their own peace of mind.¡± ¡°Rather than making things difficult for these teachers, it¡¯s better to talk about it openly! This way, Yun Yang¡¯s future in school will be easier!¡± Yun Xi admitted that Tang Jiao¡¯s thoughts were very different from hers, but it was a good thing that the assistant¡¯s thoughts were different from the boss¡¯. Different thoughts would produce different sparks when they collided. Perhaps there was no right or wrong in many things, and everyone was trying their best to fight for a good result. In terms of age, Yun Xi was still a few years younger than Tang Jiao. Perhaps she should listen to other people¡¯s opinions. ¡°Then you must work hard! You should strive to achieve outstanding results every time and be able to sit in the front row!¡± Yun Xi did not intend to tell Yun Yang about the matters behind this. she only hoped that Yun Yang would be able to spend every day happily at this age. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not stand outside and talk. Mom fried fish today. I can smell the fragrance even from the door. Let¡¯s go in and eat fish!¡± Yun Yang pulled Yun Xi¡¯s hand and walked through the door. Yun Yang seemed to have grown a little taller after not seeing him for so many days. ¡°Yun Xi! There¡¯s something I need to discuss with you!¡± Before the fish steak was done, Yun Shan called Yun Xi to a ce where no one was around. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°It¡¯s about your sister! I¡¯ve heard the conversation you had outside the house. I know there are some things you don¡¯t like to hear, but I still want to plead for your sister!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s attitude seemed especially humble, and Yun Xi actually felt sad for a moment. ¡°So?¡± Yun Xi intended to hear Yun Shan say all that he wanted to say. ¡°I know that your sister was the one who let you down in the past! She might still be doing something to let you down! However, the two of you share the same blood. I hope you can give her some punishment, but you must also show mercy.¡± Yun Shan began to y the emotional card. Chapter 871 - 871 Jing Ning Is Back 871 Jing Ning Is Back ¡°I know you¡¯ve talked to me about eldest uncle and second aunt before! To you, your sister may not be considered a part of our family, but she is still my flesh and blood! I still feel a little guilty for her!¡± Yun Xi nodded, thinking that Yun Shan¡¯s words made some sense. ¡°Although your eldest uncle¡¯s family was quite well-off back then, you also know that your eldest aunt is still a bit stingy. After having their own child, she paid less attention to your sister! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always felt guilty for tyour sister all these years.¡± Yun Xi took his words in. Back then, it was not up to them to decide who would be carried to Yun Gang¡¯s family. !! If things had happened again, and the person who was carried into Yun Gang¡¯s family was herself, perhaps everything would have been different. Yun Xi had grown a lot during this period. Her way of looking at problems had also changed a lot. The friends and family around her had changed her way of thinking. Yun Xi¡¯s original n was to return the pain that Yun Lian had inflicted on her in her previous life. However, with the growth of her experience, she realized that the rtionship between the two of them had been a mess from the beginning. ¡°So, I¡¯m begging you for this! Don¡¯t try to kill your sister! Just think of it as doing it for me!¡± Yun Shan¡¯s voice began to tremble. Chen Li walked out with a te of fried fish. she seemed to have heard the father and daughter¡¯s conversation. Chen Li¡¯s heart also slowed down by a beat. After all, Yun Lian was the daughter that she had carried for ten months. The teardrop at the corner of Chen Li¡¯s eye also showed her emotions. ¡°Alright!¡± After a long while, Yun Xi slowly spat out a word. ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t take the initiative to be my enemy, I will find a chance to have a good chat with her and let each other go!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not easy for you and your daughter toe home today, so let¡¯s not talk about such a heavy topic. Come and try this fried fish!¡± After hearing the answer she wanted to hear, Chen Li did not intend to bring up this matter anymore. She called the father and daughter over to try out her cooking. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Yun Xi replied to Chen Li. ¡­ ¡°Hey! What a rare guest!¡± ¡°What brings you to my studio today, Superstar Jing? Is it because the filming schedule isn¡¯t so heavy recently?¡± Yun Xi looked at Jing Ning, who had appeared in her studio, and teased her. ¡°I think Boss Yun is the one who¡¯s forgetful! Where did I get any filming tasks recently? Didn¡¯t i go into the mountains to do a charity task? The main reason I came back this time is to help a brand finish the remaining tasks, and then I¡¯lle to see you!¡± Jing Ning also teased Yun Xi. ¡°Look at how proud you are. You must be doing well with Chi Feng, right?!¡± The conversation between the two of them suddenly turned into a mutual teasing. ¡°Actually, I came to you this time to plead for someone! However, even if Boss Yun doesn¡¯t want to listen to it, please don¡¯t kick me out!¡± Jing Ning made a gesture of retreating. ¡°Who are you pleading for? Do you still need me to do anything for you given your current social status?¡± Yun Xi also made a retreating gesture. ¡°It¡¯s because of your Sister Yun Lian, who has always been at odds with you!¡± Jing Ning¡¯s expression became serious. She sat on the sofa in the studio and poured herself a ss of water. Yun Xi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but she did not know why Jing Ning, who had nothing to do with Yun Lian, would take the initiative to plead for her. ¡°Was she the one who went to find you?!¡± Yun Xi was naturally referring to Yun Lian. ¡°No!¡± ¡°The person who came to me was awyer with the surname Wu!¡± Wu Hang and Jing Ning¡¯swyer were friends, and Wu Hang had to ask his colleagues to help him get close to Jing Ning. She only hoped that Jing Ning would put in a good word for Yun Lian in front of Yun Xi. It seemed that Wu Hang was really sincere to Yun Lian! ¡°Didn¡¯t you always know that we don¡¯t get along? Why did you take the initiative to speak up for her this time?¡± Yun Xi looked at Jing Ning with interest. ¡°Please don¡¯t look at me like that! I¡¯m not doing this for your sister, I¡¯m doing this for love! I can tell that Lawyer Wu really likes your sister, and I can even see my shadow in him, which is why I¡¯m willing to help him!¡± Chapter 872 - 872 Negotiation 872 Negotiation Yun Xi knew that Jing Ning¡¯s reason must be different from the others. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing bad about letting go. Isn¡¯t it easy for both of you? ¡± Jing Ning took another sip of water. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you really unhappy because I said this?¡± Jing Ning had never thought that the rtionship between her and Yun Xi would be so fragile. She only mentioned it a few times before Yun Xi¡¯s gaze drifted away to the window and stopped talking. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s not because of the matter you mentioned! It¡¯s because of some other matter!¡± The reason why Yun Xi was so absent-minded every day was entirely because of Zhou Lin. It had been three days since Zhou Lin returned to the city after the wedding. Even if he was preparing a surprise, he should have been ready by now, but she did not even hear anything from his side. Yun Xi was still a little worried. ¡°Then let me guess! For Boss Yun to have such an expression, it must be a love problem, right?¡± Yun Xi did not say anything, but her expression still drifted out of the window. ¡°It can¡¯t be true! This time, I actually guessed it right! Is there a problem with your rtionship with Cheif Zhou? If there¡¯s a problem, you should solve it in time. I think your rtionship has always been very stable. If there¡¯s any misunderstanding, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± Although Jing Ning did not know what had happened between the two of them, as long as they were still in love with each other, no problem would be a problem. ¡°I will consider what you said! I¡¯ll think about the other things!¡± The former referred to Yun Lian¡¯s matter, while thetter referred to Zhou Lin¡¯s matter. Yun Xi contacted Wu Hang and invited the two of them to a coffee shop to discuss something. Yun Lian¡¯s expression was still a little unnatural, but she did not cause any more trouble. It seemed that Wu Hang had done some psychological counseling for her before this meeting. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about it! You¡¯re nning to give up your currentwyer job and go to the mountains to volunteer as a teacher!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s first sentence was directed at Wu Hang. ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t think I¡¯m fit to live in the city anymore. After talking to Miss Jing Ning, I think the charity organization they founded is very good, and I want to contribute to it. ¡± After all, Wu Hang had graduated from university. He was more than qualified to be a volunteer teacher in a mountain vige. ¡°Are you going with him? ¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian. Yun Lian did not look at Yun Xi and nodded arrogantly. ¡°Lawyer Wu! There seems to be something dirty on your face! You can go to the bathroom to clean up!¡± There was nothing dirty on Wu Hang¡¯s face. It was just an excuse for Yun Xi to speak to Yun Lian alone. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Wu Hang was not a stupid person, so he naturally understood the deeper meaning of Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°Let¡¯s end the grudges between us here! I can see that this Lawyer Wu treats you really well. You should also cherish the person in front of you!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words came from the bottom of her heart. How long had it been since the two of them had sat down and talked so calmly? The magic power of the blood connection was still strong enough. Yun Xi felt extremely calm at this moment. ¡°You have everything now, so naturally, you¡¯re living a much better life than me! In your eyes, my current state is only worthy of Wu Hang!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s words were bitter. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might be a richdy now! How did I end up being a volunteer teacher in the mountains?¡± Yun Lian had already resigned herself to her fate, but her words still contained some dissatisfaction. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that all of this is my fault?!¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?!¡± Yun Lian finally looked at her in the eye and her emotions became agitated. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about this in detail!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°That year, you were carried to Yun Gang¡¯s family, which is a fact that I can¡¯t change! However, the person who really saved Zhou Mo was me. You¡¯re the one who pretended to be me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 873 - 873 Quarreling 873 Quarreling Their past was brought up again in a conversation. It was already impossible to find out who was right and who was wrong! Perhaps, from the time the two of them were fighting for the nutrients from the same mother¡¯s womb, they could no longer tell who was right or wrong! Sisters would alwayspete with each other in confusion! ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that your parents don¡¯t love you anymore! You¡¯ve done so many things to hurt them before, but they¡¯re still trying to persuade me not to continue fighting you.¡± ¡°And that man! He must have begged a lot of people just to get close to Jing Ning, and have this conversation today!¡± Wu Hang had been silently standing in a corner, observing the two sisters. ¡°So, you¡¯ve actually done a lot of wrong things, but you¡¯re still loved. isn¡¯t that considered happiness? ¡± Yun Xi thought of Zhou Lin again and could nothelp but sigh! ¡°That¡¯s all for now! I don¡¯t have anything to say to you! This time, you¡¯ll be treating. I¡¯ll take him and leave first!¡± Yun Lian picked up her coat and put it on. After saying this proudly, she walked to Wu Hang in the corner. When Wu Hang saw Yun Lian¡¯s figure, he was stunned. The two of them whispered a few words and agreed to leave the cafe. The moment he walked out of the door, a cold wind blew in his face. Yun Lian slowly leaned her head on Wu Hang¡¯s shoulder. It was true that the conditions in the mountains were tougher than in the city, but if there was always a man who was willing to take care of her, her life would not be so difficult. Yun Xi sat alone in the cafe for a long time, thinking of many, many possibilities. In the end, she decided to listen to Jing Ning. No matter what the misunderstanding was, they would just talk it out with the person involved. Yun Xi called a taxi and arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. Old Master Zhou loved Yun Xi, so he had made a spare key for her! Every time Yun Xi came to the Zhou family¡¯s old residence, she did not need to knock and could just opened the door herself. The security guards inside were familiar with Yun Xi, so they naturally would notstop her. When Yun Xi opened the door, the room was surprisingly quiet! Old Master Zhou had not been home for the past two days to apany Old Master Zhang in ying chess. However, the dishes on the coffee table that had not been cleaned up revealed the existence of someone else in the house! ¡°Zhou Lim!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was loud. Yun Xi called out Zhou Lin¡¯s name while searching for his existence in the room. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± It seemed that Zhou Lin had not tidied up his appearance for a few days. Green stubble had already covered his handsome face. ¡°I should be the one asking you that, right? I heard that you¡¯ve been back for a few days, why didn¡¯t youe to see me?¡± Yun Xi was also very angry. What kind of attitude was this? ¡°I have indeed been back for a few days! But who said that I have to see you when Ie back? Something was held in his heart, so his attitude was not very good. ¡°I am your fianc¨¦e! Of course you have to tell me when you¡¯re back!¡± Yun Xi felt the fire in her chest burning. ¡°What happened? Why did your attitude change so much?¡± Yun Xi clenched her fists and decided to listen to what had happened to the other party patiently! After all, everyone would have moments when they were in a bad mood. Zhou Lin might have encountered some unsessful things at work! At this time, as his fianc¨¦e, she should not be quarreling with her fianc¨¦, but should be understanding Zhou Lin¡¯s feelings! ¡°What can happen to me? It should be something that happened to you!¡± Zhou Lin took two steps to the study and stuffed the photo that Hu Guo had printed into Yun Xi¡¯s arms. In the photo, Bai Fei was hugging Yun Xi tightly, and the two of them looked very intimate! ¡°Where did you get this photo?!¡± When Yun Xi saw the photo, she felt very strange. ¡°Who is the boy in the photo? Why would you two do such an intimate thing?¡± Every time Zhou Lin looked at this photo, he would be furious. In fact, he clearly believed that Yun Xi would not do such a thing, but unfortunately, his jealousy rose. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask clearly before saying such words? The truth of the matter is not what you see! You wouldn¡¯t have gotten so angry at me because of something like this in the past, right?¡± Yun Xi threw the photo to the side and stared into Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes. She was also angry at Zhou Lin for not letting her exin herself first. Chapter 874 - 874 Enlightenment By Luo Chen 874 Enlightenment By Luo Chen ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin!¡± The more one cared, the more one would lose their calm! ¡°This is just a misunderstanding! He¡¯s just an ordinary member of the track and field team that I invested in. I just took him to buy some necessary protective equipment! It¡¯s just a child¡¯s act of gratitude, just like how a son hugs his mother!¡± Yun Xi exined patiently. ¡°Look at this man, he¡¯s so tall, but he¡¯s not much younger than you! You already have a fianc¨¦, so shouldn¡¯t you keep some distance from such a person?¡± Zhou Lin looked at the photo on the ground. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He knew the truth in her heart, but he still felt a little jealous. Could Yun Xi be gentler? Why could she not just go along with what he said? ¡°And why didn¡¯t his coach take him to buy these protective equipment? Why would an investor like you care about so many things? Besides, there are so many athletes on the team, why did you only take him to buy protective gear?¡± Zhou Lin found some loopholes. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s sensitive that I took him there to choose. It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s sensitive that he doesn¡¯t know how to thank those who treat him well, so he used a hug!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder, and the two of them seemed to bepeting with each other¡¯s voices. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hire a new assistant? You could have asked your assistant to bring him along, why do you have to go alone?¡± Zhou Lim was also trying his best to restrain his desire to see Yun Xi and locked himself in his room. However, he still asked some of his friends to find out what had happened to Yun Xi during this period of time and the truth of the matter. Why did the two people who were in love be so awkward? ¡°You¡¯re really unreasonable! I¡¯ve already exined it clearly, why do you insist on this point?¡± Yun Xi did not think she had done anything wrong. Yun Xi¡¯s mental age was already 30 years old. Naturally, she would treat these young athletes as children of the younger generation. ¡°Am I the unreasonable one, or are you the unreasonable one?!¡± Zhou Lin also did not understand what the other party was thinking. Yun Xi heaved a long sigh of relief and tried to calm down. ¡°You¡¯re not very calm right now! when you¡¯ve calmed down, we¡¯ll discuss this again!¡± Yun Xi picked up her ck canvas bag from the sofa and left the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. On the way home, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. Yun Xi did not want to see anyone and went straight back to the studio, nning to use work to calm her anger. Luo Chen came! ¡°Cousin-inw, what¡¯s the matter? Why did youe to my studio?¡± Yun Xi changed the way she addressed Luo Chen. Although they had changed the way they addressed each other, the two of them could still be considered friends to a certain extent. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s gentle tone was a sharp contrast to Zhou Lin¡¯s irascible tone. ¡°Although my marriage with Yun Qiao has been approved by the team to be given a one-month leave, the two of us are still paying attention to the matters in the army! We¡¯ve also heard about Zhou Lin¡¯s return!¡± ¡°I heard from my father that you two haven¡¯t seen each other recently! I knew that you two must have had some problems in your rtionship! I¡¯ve been through this before, so I¡¯m here to give you some advice!¡± Luo Chen stated her intention. ¡°Actually, I have another news to tell you!¡± ¡°I heard my father say that Zhou Lin¡¯s training in Jing City has ended early! Now, the higher-ups have given him two options. The first is to stay in Jing City and continue to develop. The second is to return to his hometown and build it. ¡± ¡°The higher-ups still hope that he can stay in Jing Cityand develop! Staying in Jing City would definitely give him a better future! The majority of the people would naturally choose to stay in Jing City to develop, but I heard from my father that Zhou Lin has not made a final decision on this matter!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s appearance in Yun Xi studio was also partly Yun Qiao¡¯s idea. Yun Qiao hoped that this cousin of his could also obtain her own happiness! Chapter 875 - 875 The Couple Making Up 875 The Couple Making Up ¡°Actually, I think that his current behavior is a sign of his love for you!¡± Luo Chen consoled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Zhou Lin¡¯s reputation before and I know that this person isn¡¯t simple. Calm and collected, and extremely efficient. These had already be synonymous with his name in the team. it¡¯s rare for us to see him not calm and collected.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes drifted out of the window, but she was still listening to Luo Chen¡¯s every word. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never doubted his love for me! Just like what you said, it¡¯s because I noticed that he¡¯s jealous, He¡¯s jealous because he loves me, but I¡¯m angry that he didn¡¯t listen to my exnation!¡± Yun Xi said what she was angry about. !! ¡°How could Zhou Lin not know the truth of the matter? I think you¡¯ve been a boss for too long, and you still have the temperament of a strong woman! What men want is for women to give in. Which man doesn¡¯t like soft women?¡± Luo Chen said. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter. Why must I be the one to admit defeat?¡± Yun Xi only felt that it was a little unfair, but she still took her words to heart. ¡°How can there be so much fairness when a couple is living together? A lifetime is only a few decades. Since you have chosen to be together, both of you would have to amodate each other, right?¡± Yun Xi could understand that there was a muddled score between her and Yun Lain, but it would be even more unclear between her and Zhou Lin. While the two women were chatting fervently, Zhou Lin had already appeared at the entrance of the studio. ¡°Chief Zhou is here!¡± Luo Chen raised her voice. ¡°Then i¡¯ll give this room to you two. I won¡¯t be the third wheel here!¡± As she spoke, Luo Chen walked toward the door. ¡°You¡¯re a man, so it¡¯s no big deal. Just talk to the woman you love! Yun Xi didn¡¯t ignore your feelings. Tang Jiao has been in charge of contacting that athlete. it¡¯s not a big deal to begin with, so you two can just give in to each other!¡± Luo Chen walked to the door and said to Zhou Lin in a low voice. She even patted Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The two of them looked at each other and apologized in unison. After that, there was silence again. However, the two people¡¯s gazes became different, and the light in their eyes revealed a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my attitude wasn¡¯t very good this time! i shouldn¡¯t have said that!¡± ¡°My attitude isn¡¯t very good either. I should have exined this matter clearly!¡± The two of them began to admit their mistakes. After a few simple words, they felt that it was unnecessary and smiled at each other. Zhou Lin took two steps forward and pulled Yun Xi into his arms. ¡°What are you doing? Why did he use so much strength? You¡¯re going to break my waist!¡± Yun Xi twisted her body back and forth. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m going to cover up the smell that brat left on you!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s jealousy had yet to dissipate. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, but why are you acting like a child? It happened so long ago, and I¡¯ve changed so many clothes and bathed so many times. How can I still smell like him?¡± Yun Xi was still struggling. ¡°Don¡¯t move anymore. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t make do anything in the studio.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice became hoarse. Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red in an instant! As the saying goes, ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯. Yun Xi could understand Zhou Lin¡¯s current thoughts. However, on the other side, even though Hu Guo had been mercilessly rejected by Zhou Lin, she still had not given up. She always felt that once she missed such an excellent man, it would be hard to meet one again. She had to fight for her happiness again. Perhaps when Zhou Lin returned to his hometown and found out that Yun Xi had a change of heart, she would be able to take advantage of this fragile moment. Hu Guo came here and asked Old Master Zhou about Zhou Lin¡¯s whereabouts in the name of work. Zhou Lin was currently in Yun Xi¡¯s studio. The two of them should be discussing their breakup! Hu Guo immediately took a taxi to Yun Xi¡¯s studio. Chapter 876 - 876 Hu Guo’s Face Slapping 876 Hu Guo¡¯s Face pping ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I already tell you that it¡¯s impossible between us?¡± The first thing Hu Guo saw when he arrived at Yun Xi¡¯s studio was the two of them hugging each other tightly and snuggling up to each other. Hu Guo could not even believe her eyes. The two of them should have a big fight over the photo and then broken up right? Why was the current situationpletely different from what she had imagined? ¡°Zhou Lin! Did you forget the photo i gave you? This woman is having an affair with another man behind your back. Why are you still willing to ept her again?¡± Hu Guo¡¯s voice was particrly sharp. !! Yun Xi finally understood who was the initiator of this matter! Yun Xi angrily pinched the tender flesh on Zhou Lin¡¯s waist. Zhou Lin did not dare to make a sound and could only endure the pain. Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes even shed with a wronged light. ¡°Then this is a matter between me and my man. What does it have to do with you, an outsider? I didn¡¯t get together with any other man. Even if I did, so what? It¡¯s just a matter between us as a couple. Who are you to stand here and teach my man a lesson?¡± Zhou Lin was very satisfied with the term ¡®my man¡¯. ¡°You guys!¡± Hu Guo did not know how to reply. It seemed that she really did not have any status to stand here and make an evaluation. ¡°Didn¡¯t you return to the capital some time ago? Why are you in the city now?¡± The studio was really lively today. Hu Qian had alsoe to Yun Xi¡¯s studio. ¡°I¡­¡± Hu Guo did not know where to start exining. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I can see that you have not given up on Zhou Lin! But you¡¯ve seen how sweet the couple is. How can you step in?¡± Hu Qian immediately attacked Hu Guo. ¡°Come out with me for a moment!¡± Hu Qian dragged Hu Guo out of the studio. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I said to youst time?!¡± Hu Qian still looked a little angry. ¡°I agreed toe to the cityst time because I saw that the injury on your face was quite serious and wanted to help you vent your anger! But now, things are not like what you said, and the wound on your face is no longer a problem!¡± ¡°You¡¯re from a good family, you have a good job, and you don¡¯t look much worse than ordinary people! You could¡¯ve chosen a very good boyfriend, why did you have to hang onto him?¡± Hu Qian was much more open-minded. ¡°But those men can¡¯t bepared to Zhou Lin!¡± Hu Guo still wanted to argue. ¡°But he already has a fianc¨¦e! Besides, everyone has their own strengths. As long as you manage your life well, you¡¯ll meet the person who has you in his eyes sooner orter!¡± ¡°As your cousin, I hope that you can find happiness! Listen to my advice, I won¡¯t let you suffer any losses!¡± Hu Qian patted Hu Guo¡¯s shoulder. After all, they were rtives, so Hu Qian did not want Hu Guo to lose face. ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll get my driver to send you off first! I still have something to do here!¡± Hu Qian called her driver over and asked him to take Hu Guo to the train station. Hu Guo knew that Zhou Lin would probably stay here for love and for family! Even though Old Master Zhou¡¯s health wasn¡¯t that bad, he was still getting on in years. He was afraid that she would not have any more time to apany Old Master zhou after this period. There was still room for regret for some things, but there were also some things that can never be changed, Perhaps it was not because of Yun Xi¡¯s existence that Hu Guo did not have a chance. Even without Yun Xi, Hu Guo and Zhou Lin would never have been a couple! However, Hu Guo just could not ept it. She felt that she was better than Yun Xi in every way. Yun Xi must have used some tricks to confuse Zhou Lin. Chapter 877 - 877 Two weddings 877 Two weddings ¡°I wonder why Boss Hu came to the studio to find me this time?¡± Yun Xi thought that Hu Qian hade for thend. After all, most people now knew that she was one of the developers involved in the development of thend. More and more people hade to her to cooperate with her. ¡°It¡¯s for some private matters!¡± After all, Hu Qian had a big family and business, so she did not take a fancy to this piece ofnd. ¡°You two can talk first! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Zhou family¡¯s old mansion tonight!¡± Zhou Lin tactfully left the studio. Before Zhou Lin left, he did not forget to send Yun Xi a flying kiss with his back facing Hu Qian. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°Actually, I came here today to inform you of a happy event! I¡¯ve already confirmed my rtionship with Jing Gh, and my family has been urging us to get married. We¡¯ve already discussed that we¡¯ll get married next month.¡± Hu Qian said with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi was equally shocked. She had thought that the two of them might be together in the end, but she did not expect it toe so quickly. ¡°How did your weddings happen together? If you want me to spend so much money as a gift, aren¡¯t you trying to make my heart ache?¡± Yun Xi clutched her chest and pretended to be in pain. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®together¡¯? Other than us, who else is getting married next month?¡± Hu Qian asked. ¡°Of course there is. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence?¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I just received a call from Jing Ning from the mountains. Her rtionship with Chi Feng has been confirmed! Chi Feng¡¯s parents also hope that he can get married as soon as possible, and not drag his marriage age to 30 or 40 years old like other people in the entertainment industry.¡± Yun Xi told him that Jing Ning also nned to get married. ¡°Oh!¡± Yun Xi pped her hands as if she had thought of something. ¡°Jing Yu and Jing Ning are biological siblings. If Boss Hu doesn¡¯t mind, you two can hold the wedding together. That way, i won¡¯t be too busy and don¡¯t know which venue to go to. ¡± ¡°Of course that¡¯s fine!¡± Hu Qian nodded. A wedding is a major event in one¡¯s life. Jing Yu would definitely want to witness this day for his sister. It could be seen that Hu Qian was really in love with Jing Yu. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would enter the hall of marriage in such a short time! Do you really not mind Jiang Meng¡¯s existence?¡± Although Yun Xi¡¯s words seemed to be rubbing salt in her wound, Yun Xi still wanted to confirm it. ¡°It would be a lie to say that I don¡¯t mind at all!¡± Hu Qian lowered her head. ¡°But that¡¯s all in the past, and the dead can¡¯t be brought back to life! I only need to live the rest of my life with Jingyu! Although I can¡¯t rece Jiang Meng¡¯s position, I must have a different ce in Jing Yu¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, and I won¡¯t regret it! As long as I think this rtionship is worth it, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Xi admired Hu Qian¡¯s free and easy aura. ¡°Alright! As long as you don¡¯t regret it and think it¡¯s worth it, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yun Xi nodded. ¡°Jing Ning and the other two will be back in a while! I think she¡¯ll tell Jing Yu about this, so you two newlyweds can discuss it together!¡± Yun Xi was also looking forward to the lively scene of the brother and sister¡¯s wedding. ¡°Alright, Bos Yun! However, Boss Yun is attending two weddings at the same time, so you have to prepare a big red packet!¡± Hu Qian was no longer immersed in the sadness just now. Thinking of what Yun Xi had said at the beginning, she began to tease her. ¡°Then we¡¯ll definitely have to prepare a big one!¡± Yun Xi put on an act and clutched her chest tightly. ¡°Alright, i¡¯ve said what I wanted to say, so I won¡¯t affect your work anymore! No, didn¡¯t Officer Zhou Lin alsoe back? I won¡¯t disturb you two!¡± Hu Qian smiled and left the studio. Chi Feng¡¯s charity organization in the mountain area was very good. After Wu Hang went over to help, the pace of the activities elerated with more manpower. Wu Hang had indeede here to live a good life with Yun Lian, and Chi Feng¡¯s trust in Wu Hang increased. Wu Hang was able to take care of the charity organization on his own, so Chi Feng could finally return to the city to hold the wedding without worry. Chapter 878 - 878 Long Time No See 878 Long Time No See Seeing that things were going well, Yun Xi felt especially good. She even hummed a little tune on her way home at night. The corners of her lips were also lifted, but she didn¡¯t seem to notice it. She suddenly remembered that she had not visited the Zhou family in a long time. She wondered how Old Master Zhou¡¯s health had been recently. Yun Xi did some calctions and decided that she could bring some of the newly developed tonics to help the old man recuperate. Therefore, Yun Xi had informed her family beforehand. Chen Li also knew that Yun Xi had not seen Zhou Lin in a long time. The Zhou family was also reliable, so she agreed readily. She had been busy with a lot of things today, so it was already night time when Yun Xi stepped into the Zhou family¡¯s house. She decided to wake up early the next day to greet the Old Master. As soon as she entered the room, Yun Xi felt like she had fallen into a warm embrace. Zhou Lin buried his head in Yun Xi¡¯s neck, breathing in her unique scent. It was fragrant, and the hand on his waist unconsciously tightened, making Yun Xi a little breathless. She could only rub the furry head in front of her. ¡°Alright, alright, be good¡­¡± Yun Xi felt as if he was touching a big dog. It felt so good that she could not help but touch it a few more times. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay much attention to me during the day. You only cared about talking to your friend.¡± Zhou Lin said gloomily and bit Yun Xi¡¯s neck a few times in dissatisfaction. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long. I¡¯ll have to ask you forpensation tonight.¡± Zhou Lin always put on a cold expression in front of others and exuded an aura that kept people away, but as long as he was with Yun Xi, he seemed to have be a gentle, considerate, and clingy boy. Perhaps this was the expression of loving someone. Yun Xi really felt that she liked him more and more. ¡°Whatpensation? I don¡¯t know!¡± Yun Xi still wanted to tease him. Who asked him to be so cute? She did not expect that it would arouse the desire of the man in front of her. Before Yun Xi could make a sound, she was sealed by Zhou Lin¡¯s domineering kiss. Their lips were pressed together and separated for a short while, leaving a silver line. The surrounding air was hot and dry. Perhaps it was because they had not seen each other for too long, both of them had an impulse to fiercely possess each other. The clothes on her body had already been thrown off the bed. Zhou Lin¡¯s kissnded on Yun Xi¡¯s forehead, eyes, nose tip, and finally stopped on her soft lips. Their suppressed desires were finally released that night. Yun Xi¡¯s mind was nk, and she could only hug the man on top of her instinctively. She moaned as she coordinated with his movements. Fortunately, the walls of the Zhou family¡¯s house were soundproof, so she didn¡¯t have to worry. When the two of them reached the peak, Zhou Lin whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Xi, I missed you so much!¡± After a few rounds, their bodies were tightly pressed together. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi in front of him and realized that she had grown up a lot in the time he was not around. She was also more feminine. At this moment, Yun Xi had already fallen asleep. Her face was flushed red, which made Zhou Lin really like it. He could not help but give his lips a light peck. He had no choice, who asked his fianc¨¦e to be too attractive? Early in the morning, Zhou Lin woke up feeling refreshed. This was his habit in the army. He looked at Yun Xi, who was still curled up in the nket. She was still asleep. It seemed like they had gone a little overboardst night. However, Zhou Lin¡¯s mood was still quite good. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there was a bit of gentleness in his eyes. He covered her with the quilt and nned to make some breakfast for Yunxi. If his teammates were here, they would probably be so shocked that they could not speak when they saw him smile. After all, in the their eyes, he was a serious and strict person. Yun Xi only woke up a long time after Zhou Lin went to the kitchen. When she woke up, she felt that her body was heavy, as if it had been reassembled. Her waist was especially sore and painful. Next time, she really should not indulge herself like this. The events ofst night came back to her mind at this moment. Thinking about it now, Yun Xi¡¯s face was red with embarrassment! The two of them did not get much sleepst night. How did this man get up so early in the morning? The sound of the door opening came from outside, and Yun Xi subconsciously shrank into the nket. She opened her eyes slightly and looked at Zhou Lin, who was wearing an apron and holding breakfast in his hands. She sighed in her heart that her man was so attractive no matter how he dressed. Chapter 879 - 879 Zhou Mo and Lin Yu 879 Zhou Mo and Lin Yu ¡°Yun Xi, I made breakfast for you. How about you go and have some first? I¡¯ve already told the Old Master that it¡¯s fine for us to goter.¡± Zhou Lin saw that the person on the bed was still wrapped in the nket, revealing a pair of almond eyes and innocently looking at him. His heart softened and his voice became much gentler. After hearing this, Yun Xi felt that Old Master Zhou must have guessed what had happened between the young people, so she became even more shy. ¡°Hey, why did you say it!¡± Yun Xi rebuked. ¡°I just wanted to let someone rest a little more. After all, she slept sotest night.¡± Zhou Lin thought about what happenedst night and felt a little regretful. As he had not seen her for too long, he could not control his desire. He did it again and again, and even when Yun Xi begged for mercy, he did not let her go. He had really gone a little too far. Therefore, even though she still had a physiological reaction in the morning, she had to suppress it. Otherwise, Yun Xi might not be able to get out of bed today. After some cleaning, the two of them had breakfast. It was already winter, but every household was equipped with floor heaters, unlike in the countryside where they had to wear thickyers of clothes at home, they only needed one or twoyers of clothes at home. Old Master Zhou knew that his favorite son and daughter-inw wereing back to stay today, so he had specially changed into a Chinese tunic suit. Due to the regr medication, Old Master Zhou¡¯s body had been recuperated very well. His face was ruddy, unlike an old man in his 80s. Yun Xi was very happy to see this. She treated Old Master Zhou like her own grandfather, so she naturally hoped that he would get better and better. The three of them were having a good time in the living room. They talked about Yun Xi¡¯s school life, Zhou Lin¡¯s experience in Jing City, and Old Master Zhou¡¯s obsession with going fishing with hisrades. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The few of them looked at each other in confusion. Could there be other guestsing today? After Zhou Lin opened the door, he saw Zhou Mo standing at the door with a girl behind him. Yun Xi looked at the unfamiliar face. This was probably Zhou Mo¡¯s new wife. She remembered that she was from the Lin family? However, when she saw that the girl had been staring at Yun Xi ever since she stepped through the door, she was a little puzzled. She had never seen this girl before. Seeing that it was Zhou Lin who opened the door with Yun Xi behind him, Zhou Mo was a little surprised. However, he quickly adjusted his expression and nodded at the two. ¡°Long time no see. We¡¯re here to visit grandpa today.¡± Zhou Lin saw that Zhou Mo¡¯s eyes kept ncing at Yun Xi¡¯s side, so he took a step to the side without a sound. It looked like he was giving way to Zhou Mo and Yun Xi to enter, but in fact, he was blocking Zhou Mo¡¯s view. How could he let this kid keep staring at his fianc¨¦e? ¡°It¡¯s Zhou Mo and Lin Yu. Come in.¡± Old Master Zhou was a little dissatisfied with his grandson, feeling that Zhou Mo should not havee to visit without informing him and caught him off guard. However, in any case, they hade specially to see him, so he could only let them in to put down the things and sit down. ¡®Sigh, this kid is just the same as before. He doesn¡¯t think things through. He can¡¯t even handle his own matters well and always asks others to help him clean up.¡¯ Old Master Zhou sighed in his heart. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve been dyed by some matters after Ah Mo and I got married. We¡¯re really sorry. This is a small gift from ah mo and I. We hope you can ept it.¡± After Lin Yu finished her sentence, the Old Master epted it as he did not want to make things difficult for Lin Yu. ¡°I just didn¡¯t know that little aunt would be here today, so I didn¡¯t prepare well. If you don¡¯t mind, we can go shoppingter.¡± The Lin family was considered a well-known family in the city. It was rumored that they had two daughters, but the age difference was not big. The elder daughter appeared more often in the business world, while the second daughter was less well-known. Qian Yun must have spent a lot of effort to pick this wife. Yun Xi looked at the little girl and felt that she was about the same age as him, but her figure was smaller than his. Yun Xi was about 167cm tall. With her shoes, she was considered tall. In this day and age, most people were malnourished. Lin Yu and Yun Xi were about a head apart, so she estimated that Lin Yu¡¯s height was around 155cm. Even at this height, she did not look thin and weak at first nce. There must be a hidden reason. However, Yun Xi did not intend to get involved in this matter. Although she felt that the name was familiar, it had nothing to do with him. It was as if the space was going against Yun Xi, and a mission popped up in the space. ¡°Please help Lin Yu change her fate. ¡° Chapter 880 - 880 I Remember! 880 I Remember! ¡°Please help Lin Yu change her fate. You will be able to unlock the high-tech skills section once youplete it. There is no time limit for this mission, but pleaseplete it before the end of her fate.¡± The words that suddenly popped out from the space scared Yun Xi. She suddenly remembered the familiar Lin family! In her previous life, the Lin family had also obtained benefits through marriage with otherrge families. They were also considered one of the top in this field. However, the most famous one was Lin Xin from the Lin family. She appeared in various business cooperation meetings and thepany was well managed. It was at the end of her life that she suddenly went downhill for some reason, which eventually led to bankruptcy. As for the name Lin Yu, Yun Xi pondered for a moment. She had never heard of this name before, so there must be something fishy about it. Moreover, the reward given by the space was a high-tech section. It was very tempting. In this era, mobile phones andputers were very rare and expensive. If she had the help of this section, she could open a digital store and her business would definitely rise to the next level! However, how toplete this mission was a problem. Yun Xi observed Lin Yu, who was chatting with the crowd. Both her tone and expression were just right, but there was a sense of distance. Getting close to the heart of such a person was the most difficult thing to do. However, the quest did not give a specific time limit, so this condition was particrly intriguing. What did it mean toplete the mission before her fate ended? There had never been such a request before, so it really needs to be pondered. Yun Xi felt a slight headache and raised her hand to massage her temples. Suddenly, she felt arge hand wrap around her hand and pinch it. She turned around and saw that Zhou Lin was looking at her with a worried expression after seeing that she had not spoken. ¡°Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? Lr is it because you were too tiredst night?¡± Zhou Lin moved to Yun Xi¡¯s side and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear. Yun Xi red at him after hearing that. There were so many people in the living room, how could this man dare to say such a thing? ¡°No, I was just thinking about something and got a little lost in thought.¡± She did not intend to tell anyone about this, at least for now. It was hard to ept the fact that she had space, and it was too unbelievable that she could change the trajectory of fate. ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll go outter. There are many new shops nearby, and I haven¡¯t taken you shopping in a long time.¡± ¡°Sure, we can go and pick out some gifts for Jing Ning and Jing Yu, who are getting married soon!¡± Yun Xi blinked. She was very happy when she thought about this. The siblings she had known for so long had finally found their ce. Zhou Lin smiled and nodded, dotingly patting her head. Zhou Mo, who was sitting at the side, took in the entire scene of the two of them whispering to each other. He was silent for a while and continued to chat with Old Master Zhou as if nothing had happened. Perhaps some things that did not belong to him, and he could not force them. Although it was impossible to not care about it at all, it was not as ufortable as before. This feeling could only be gradually dispelled through time and other things. Zhou Mo was in such a state. No one else noticed the slight change in Zhou Mo¡¯s mental state, but Lin Yu did. She secretly held Zhou Mo¡¯s hand from below. The two of them did not have much interaction after they got married. What they said at the wedding was just a formality. Even their marriage had been decided in a hurry by Qian Yun and the Lin family. They had only met a few times before. However, at this moment, Zhou Mo felt his heart throb when he felt Lin Yu¡¯s hand, but it was only for a moment. His previous experience had hurt him a lot, and it had made him understand that he could not give his true heart to anyone at once. That was an act only a silly boy would do. Therefore, Zhou Mo only turned around and smiled at her politely before letting go of her hand. Lin Yu¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her state of mind and listened, asionally chuckling in agreement. Old Master Zhou was quite satisfied with this little girl. She was well-behaved, quiet, and would not interrupt. Other than being a little too quiet, there was no problem. Moreover, the gift was thetest fishing gear. He could show it off to his old friends. As he thought about it, his satisfaction with Lin Yu increased. Chapter 881 - 881 I Can’t Believe I Met You Here 881 I Can¡¯t Believe I Met You Here After some small talk, Zhou Lin and Yun Xi went out, nning to go shopping nearby. The Zhou family¡¯s courtyard was considered a major area for renovation and would be the future city center. It would definitely be very prosperous. Construction workers andrge cranes could be seen on both sides of the road. In a few years, this ce would probably be full of shopping malls and high-rise buildings. Yun Xi sighed. This time, she had really witnessed the change of the times with her own eyes! Zhou Lin looked at the little person beside him and could not help but sigh. If he did not meet her, his original life would have been very boring. A person like him would probably just bury himself in the army and not pay attention to other things. He would also have no worries and would eventually die on the battlefield. However, now that he had spiritual support, how could he fall so easily? Zhou Lin secretly swore in his heart. It was also because of this that he continued to advance step by step and became an even more powerful person. However, this was all a story for the future. Holding the hand of the person one loved and taking a leisurely walk on the street must be the happiest thing! Yun Xi tilted her head and the corners of her mouth curved up as she quietly observed Zhou Lin¡¯s side profile. The well-defined outline, the long and narrow ck eyes that hid a sharp look, the handsome sword-like eyebrows, why did she not notice this perfect man in her previous life? She was really confused! Zhou Lin seemed to have noticed the gaze beside him and happened to meet Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. Yun Xi did not know why she was a little flustered. She clearly did not do anything wrong and only looked at Zhou Lin! ¡°I¡¯m just ¡­ I¡¯m just looking at something on your face ¡­¡± The more she spoke, the softer her voice became, but she did not know why she had to exin herself. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Lin dragged out his tone and sneered as he moved closer to Yun Xi. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you take a closer look ~¡± Yun Xi admitted that she was panicking! She waspletely flustered! Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a shopping mall in front. After pushing Zhou Lin¡¯s face to the side, she urged him to hurry to the shopping mall. Zhou Lin had already noticed that his girlfriend¡¯s ears werepletely red, but he did not expose her and let her pull him along. He did not expect to bump into someone when he was in a hurry. He was about to apologize when he saw that it was Hu Guo. ¡°Hey, which one of you didn¡¯t watch where you were going?¡± Hu Qian was also with them. When she saw Hu Guo¡¯s attitude, she frowned. He had asked her out today to help buy wedding supplies. Hu Guo also btedly realized that she had actually run into a love rival. Enemies really did meet on a narrow road. This time, while she was back from helping Hu Qian prepare for her wedding, a n was quietly forming in her heart. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yun Xi? Shopping with Zhou Lin? You guys look reallypatible today!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s words sounded normal, but they had a faint sour taste to them. ¡°Yes, thank you. I¡¯m sorry for bumping into you just now. I was in a hurry.¡± Yun Xi did notreally want to pay attention to her. Previously, she had quarreled with Zhou Lin because she had tried to drive a wedge between them. Therefore, she did not have a good expression on her face. She just wanted to quickly deal with her so that she could spend some alone time with Zhou Lin. After exchanging a few words with Hu Qian, they wanted to leave. However, Hu Guo suggested that since they had bumped into each other, they should go shopping together. Since they were all women, they could also help Hu Qian pick out her things. Shepletely ignored the embarrassment on Hu Qian¡¯s face after hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, we still have other things to do.¡± Since Hu Qian was there, Yun Xi had to politely refuse. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s anything, we can do it together. it¡¯ll be more fun shopping with more people!¡± Hu Guo did not seem to understand and continued to invite her warmly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but my fianc¨¦e promised to only apany me today.¡± At this moment, Zhou Lin coldly spoke, rejecting this suggestion. He had already seen Yun Xi¡¯s troubled expression. Since it was not convenient for her to refuse to embarrass Hu Qian, he would take her ce. He did not care about what others thought. He just did not want his fianc¨¦e to suffer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet another day!¡± Hu Guo did not feel sad at all from being rejected. Instead, she talked to Yun Xi affectionately, which made Yun Xi feel particrly ufortable. When did she be so close to Hu Guo? Yun Xi said goodbye to Hu Qian and let Zhou Lin pull her away. Moreover, Hu Guo only realized now that this man was also very good at showing off in secret. Even when they left just now, he deliberately held her hand tightly and deliberately showed it to Hu Guo so that she would dispel her thoughts. Although Hu Guo seemed to have lost interest in Zhou Lin, Yun Xi, who was also a woman, felt that this matter was not that simple. She felt that Hu Guo would not easily dispel her obsession with Zhou Lin. She still had to consider this matter in the long term. It was her man¡¯s fault for being too outstanding. Chapter 882 - 882 Suspicion 882 Suspicion Hu Qian was a little puzzled. Hu Guo used to like Zhou Lin so much, but she gave up after returning to Jing City? She had been prepared to pull Hu Guo away if she said anything stupid. Even so, she still had to say what needed to be said. ¡°Hu Guo, why do you have to invite a couple on a date? Can¡¯t you see that Zhou Lin is unhappy?¡± ¡°No, cousin. I really just wanted Yun Xitoe and help us pick out some things. I feel that her aesthetics must be very good, so I wanted to help us. When the timees, the venue will be decorated even more perfectly.¡¯ !! Hu Guo looked hurt. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ve misunderstood you. However, you have to learn to be more observant, especially since you liked Zhou Lin before. Don¡¯t let Yun Xi overthink it. ¡± ¡°I know! It¡¯s because I happened to see Yun Xi shopping with a boyst time. They were chatting happily while shopping, so I thought she shipping it a lot!¡± ¡°Ah, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, that boy looks like my brother-inw!¡± Hu Guo covered his mouth, looking shocked at the memory. ¡°They¡¯re probably just working together.¡± Although Hu Qian and Yun Xi had not known each other for a long time, Hu Qian had subconsciously denied Hu Guo¡¯s words based on their interactions these days. ¡°However, I heard that they knew each other a long time ago. A ssmate of mine said that he thought they were childhood sweethearts. They even sat together in ss.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. At that time, Yun Xi even provided the information to help me pursue your brother-inw. If there was anything between them, it would have happened a long time ago. Don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± Hu Qian interrupted Hu Guo¡¯s words. However, once some things were said, the seeds of suspicion would be buried in one¡¯s heart and slowly grow. Yun Xi, who had already walked far away, did not know that she was being used for no reason. At that time, they only needed to bring a mary gift for their wedding, but Yun Xi nned to give them another gift in the name of a friend to show her blessings. There were many clothing stores in the mall, followed by jewelry stores. After a few years, there had been more and more jewelry stores, and many people would go there to customize some jewelry. Yun Xi decided to go there and take a look. After walking into the jewelry store, there was only one staff member who was empty for the time being. When she saw Yun Xi and Zhiu Lin, she sized them up and did note forward to serve them. Yun Xi did not expect that there would be such a snobbish shop assistant here. Today, when she went out, Yun Xi specially matched a brown set of matching clothes with Zhou Lin¡¯s. Perhaps it was because there was no sign of a big brand on it that the staff mistook them for poor people. Looking at the clothes that had been custom-made by a designer, Yun Xi shook her head gently. She had high standards for clothes, especially for winter and close-fitting clothes. However, Yun Xi was happy to have peace and quiet without the shop assistant promoting her products. She had always hated people who talked non-stop at the side. Compared to this, she would rather choose quietly and slowly. After looking at it for a long time, Yun Xi still did not find what she liked. After all, it was the 1980s, and jewelry stores had just started to develop, so the styles were rtively old-fashioned. She hade from the modern era, so she naturally felt that these things were more old-fashioned. Fortunately, this shop had its own custom service. As long as customers could draw a diagram, they could find a master here to make it. However, the price was much more expensive than buying it directly, so few people would make it. ¡°Hello!¡± Yun Xi wanted to call the shop assistant who was free to discuss the specific details of the custom-made service. After all, what she wanted was more urgent, so it was naturally better to ce the order earlier. The shop assistant did not move as if she didn¡¯t hear Yun Xi. Seeing this, Yun Xi frowned. Zhou Lin, who was beside her, naturally had to support his girlfriend. ¡°Pleasee over for a moment. We have some questions to ask.¡± The shop assistant originally did not pay them any attention, but when she heard Zhou Lin¡¯s stern tone, she actually felt a sense of fear and obediently walked over. ¡°What do you need?¡± The thought of having to serve these two people who had been looking around for a long time and had not bought anything made the shop assistant angry. They were probably the kind of person who came to try it for free but could not afford to buy anything. However, how could she not have thought that as long as she looked carefully, she would know that their close were made of good materials. In the end, she was the one who did not see it. Chapter 883 - 883 The Snobbish Shop Assistant 883 The Snobbish Shop Assistant ¡°We want to try the size of the bracelet. If it¡¯s suitable, we want to order two pairs. ¡± Yun Xi did not expect the staff in such arge shopping mall to judge people by their appearance. It reminded Yun Xi of the staff who had been fired from the mother and baby store. It seemed that there were many people like this in the world. However, this was the only shop that had custom-made essories in the vicinity. Otherwise, she would have gone elsewhere. As she thought of this, she looked at the shop assistant with a colder gaze and her tone became tougher. There was no need to be too polite to this kind of person. !! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but our custom service has a minimum spending limit.¡± Who knew that the shop assistant would roll her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t afford it and you want to try it on? What if you break it?¡± Yun Xi was so angry that sheughed. If this had happened before she was reborn, she would have taken a picture of this kind of person and posted it on the inte to make her famous. Seeing that Zhou Lin was about to speak, Yun Xi gave him a look, indicating that she had a way. Although she did notck the money to buy things, she could not stand being treated in such a way. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your shop had such a rule. So, people without money are not qualified to shop here?¡± The people around them had heard themotion earlier and pricked up their ears to listen. Most of them had saved up some money and wanted to buy some jewelry. After all, there were only a few rich people. The price of jewelry was expensive for most people, and they would only buy a little asionally. Hearing the shop assistant¡¯s words, as if she was hinting at them, they immediately started discussing. ¡°Mind your own business. You¡¯re just a paid employee, and you still have such an attitude. I¡¯ll file aint against you!¡± ¡°If you have money, then go and buy everything in this shop. Why are you still working as a servant here? ¡± ¡°Daughter, when you grow up, you can¡¯t be like this. Look!¡± The shop assistant, who was surrounded by the angry crowd, stood there with a pale face. She seemed to want to refute something, but she was afraid that these ¡®ungrateful¡¯ customers would reallyin to the manager about her. It would not be worth it to lose this job. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, which one would you like to try? I¡¯ll take it out for you to try it on now.¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. This shop assistant was quite tactful. Even though her tone was respectful, she did not mention anything about the previous incident, let alone apologize. ¡°Isn¡¯t there another shop assistant? I saw that someone had finished buying and left.¡± While the shop assistant was taking the bracelet, Zhou Lin bent down and whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. He did not want Yun Xi to be bothered by such a person. Yun Xi shook her head at him and blinked her eyes mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have my ways to deal with this kind of person.¡± Zhou Lin looked at the mischievous little girl in front of him and smiled helplessly. He rubbed her head and let her be. Anyway, she got down to business first. Yun Xi chose a men¡¯s bracelet for Zhou Lin to try on, and then chose a women¡¯s Bracelet and tried it on her own wrist. Since they were about the same size, it was fine to be a little bigger than the two of them. After the measurement, the shop assistant introduced, ¡°The custom order service is a specialty of our shop. The custom order fee is 800 yuan, not including the cost of raw materials. You have to pay on the spot. How will you two pay? ¡± Yun Xi sneered in her heart when she heard the shop assistant deliberately emphasize the price. It was as as if Yun Xi was asking about the price even if she could not afford it. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. I wonder when it¡¯ll bepleted?¡± After all, the wedding was going to be held next month. ording to Yun Xi¡¯s personality, she liked to make preparations as soon as possible just in case. ¡°I see.¡± The shop assistant revealed a meaningful smile. The usual crafting period is 2 months. if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can pay the emergency fee. However, it¡¯s more expensive. You¡¯ll have to pay an extra 500 yuan for it to bepleted in a month, and 1000 yuan for it to bepleted kn 2 weeks. Can you afford it? ¡± ¡°Of course, then let¡¯s choose to finish it within two weeks.¡± ¡°Okay, pleasee with us to get the receipt.¡± Zhou Lin saw that he could go alone, so he let Yun Xi rest on the sofa for a while. Yun Xi nodded at him. It just so happened that she had time tomunicate with the space. Since she had ordered two pairs, the total price was 4500 yuan including the cost of raw materials. It was already a big expense. A momentter, the two of them returned. ¡°Would you like to pay by card or cash?¡± The shop assistant¡¯s tone was slightly mocking. ¡°Cash.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she took out a small cloth bag from her bag. When she opened it, there was a pile of loose notes inside. Chapter 884 - 884 Meeting Gu Ting Again 884 Meeting Gu Ting Again It turned out that during the break, Yun Xi had asked the space if she could change her money it into loose change. After getting an affirmative answer, Yun Xi exchanged 5000 Yuan with him, most of which were in 0.5 yuan and 1 yuan notes. She had wanted to change it into coins, but it did not seem appropriate to carry so many in his bag. Fortunately, the bag she was carrying today was quite big, so she could say that she had brought it out from home. Otherwise, she would not know how to exin it. !! The shop assistant¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°This ¡­¡± Yun Xi did not wait for her to refuse and interrupted the shop assistant. ¡°It took me a long time to save up this money. There¡¯s about 5000 yuan. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you to count it.¡± Zhou Lin knew that they did not have so much money in their bags before they went out. He was very curious about how Yun Xi conjured all these things like magic. However, if Yun Xi did not say anything, he would not ask. After all, everyone had their own little secrets. Hearing the snickering around her, the shop assistant¡¯s face turned red. She felt very embarrassed. ¡°Miss, if you¡¯re not buying, please don¡¯te and make trouble, okay? There¡¯s a bank nearby that can change the money intorger notes. Why are you making things difficult for me? ¡± ¡°Ah, but I don¡¯t get much sry from work, and I have to be responsible for daily expenses. This is all I can save. Could it be that such a big shop doesn¡¯t care about the hard-earned money of us ordinary people and doesn¡¯t want to count it?¡¯ ¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She had an innocent look on her face, as if she had finally saved enough money to buy something. She felt that after going against Yun Lian for so long, she had already learned how to use act perfectly. She had to admit that this method was the most effective in dealing with the staff and inciting the customers¡¯ thoughts. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t want to ept our money? That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°Look at the little girl who¡¯s been bullied to tears. This shop assistant is really inhumane!¡± There were even inly dressed women who directly put down the earrings in their hands and repeatedly said that they would not buy it. At this moment, a man in ck and sunsses walked into the store. Yun Xi knew who it was at first nce. He exchanged a look with Zhou Lin, who was beside him. It seemed that the other party had also recognized who this was. It was Gu Ting, right? ¡°I heard that someone came to my shop to cause trouble?¡± Gu Ting took off his sunsses. ¡°Boss, you have to help me! These two customers are asking me to count the change, and it will take at least an hour. Aren¡¯t they deliberately making things difficult for me?¡± When the staff saw Gu ting, it was as if they she seen her saviour. She rushed forward to use Yun Xi. ¡°Do you have no shame?¡± Yun Xi almostughed out loud when she heard the customer beside her mumble. Gu Ting raised his eyebrows at Yun Xi. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our old acquaintance?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s your employee who was impolite first. Besides, there are no rules that say you can¡¯t use change.¡± Zhou Lin silently moved a few steps to the side and blocked Yun Xi. He looked straight at Gu Ting as he spoke. The way Gu Ting looked at Yun Xi made him feel very ufortable. There was indeed no such rule in the store. Seeing Gu Ying nce at her, the staff¡¯s face turned pale. She had long heard of the boss¡¯s unpredictable personality. He opened this shop entirely out of interest, so it was no big deal to lose her as an employee. Gu Ting stared at Zhou Lin for a while, then nced at Zhou Lin and Yun Xi¡¯s hands. His eyes darkened for a moment, but then he smiled. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, then that¡¯s easy to exin. I¡¯ll pay for this order, just treat it as my apology to the employee, how about it?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford all of this.¡± Yun Xi took the receipt and rejected Gu ting¡¯s suggestion. ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first. The rest of the money will be used to improve the quality of the raw materials. We¡¯ll just send it to the Zhou family¡¯s house.¡± After that, the two of them walked out of the door and left. Gu Ting stared at the two¡¯s backs, his eyes unconsciously filled with ruthlessness. Why could she not ept his good intentions? What was so good about that Zhou Lin? ¡®Forget it, there¡¯s still time.¡¯ He would find a way to make yunxi his sooner orter. Thinking of this, the corners of Gu Ting¡¯s mouth lifted. He turned around and saw the anxious staff waiting for his order. ¡°Count the money on the table. After that, you can leave.¡± Without waiting for the shop assistant¡¯s response, he pushed the door open and left. He was already being very kind by not getting rid of this staff member who had made things difficult for Yun XI. Gu ting thought to himself, ¡®It seems that I have changed a lot too.¡¯ Chapter 885 - 885 Quarrel Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law 885 Quarrel Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law Luo Chen had been very distressed recently. She had been married to the Yun family for almost a week and had helped the family a lot, but his mother-inw, Ma Yan, always picked on her. It was either this dish that was too nd or that dish did not suit her taste. Even if she spent too much money on the ingredients, Ma Yan wouldin about it. Meanwhile, Ma Yan was just resting and doing nothing. There was a nanny at home, but Ma Yan used the excuse that the food did not suit her taste and asked Luo Chen to buy food and cook every day. Yun Qiao¡¯s heart ached for her every time he saw her. Until now, he had quarreled with Ma Yan countless times over this matter and even helped her with most of the housework. Luo Chen always felt that it was because of her that the mother and son quarrelled. She repeatedly tried tomunicate with Ma Yan, but she was rejected. However, when forced into a corner, even a rabbit would get angry. As soon as Yun Qiao got home, he heard Ma Yan scolding his wife. His first reaction was to shield Luo Chen behind her. Yun Qiao had trained in the army and was much taller and stronger than before. Now, standing in front of Ma Yan, he was much taller than her and gave off an oppressive feeling. Ma Yan had obviously noticed this as well. Her tone was much weaker than before, and she was acting pitiful. ¡°Yun Qiao, Chenchen bought a lot of ingredients this afternoon, and the Old Madam kept saying that it was a waste. There aren¡¯t any guests today, so we should just have something simple. There¡¯s no need to eat so much.¡± The support funds from Yun Gang and Yun Shan were all in her hands, so Ma Yan naturally wanted to save as much as possible. Anyway, the Old Adam was also someone who liked to save money, so it was just as she wanted. Who knew that Luo Chen would use this money to buy things, then Ma Yan would have to spend less for herself, right? At the thought of this, she was even more displeased with this daughter-inw. ¡°Mom! I didn¡¯t buy a lot today, just a few simple dishes. Yun Zhu is still growing, and grandma is getting on in years. They haven¡¯t been getting enough nutrients.¡± Luo Chen thought of the three meals a day that Ma Yan had requested. There was no meat at all, only light green leafy vegetables. She could not stand it. ¡°That¡¯s right, mom. We still have other subsidies now, so we¡¯re quite well-off. Thedy in the market next door even gives us discounts when she sees us going there often. It won¡¯t cost much if we eat more.¡± Yun Qiao saw that Luo Chen had lost a lot of weight after being married for a few days, so he persuaded Ma Yan along with Luo Chen. Ma Yan was not happy when she heard this, but what they said did make sense. She could only use the old method to pester them. ¡°My son and daughter-inw are disobedient now that they have a family. My life is really hard! How did I end up with such a daughter-inw!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you making so much noise? I really don¡¯t have many days of peace!¡± Old Madam Yun, who was in the inner room, heard Ma Yan¡¯s shout and came out. She had been living in the big house that Yun Gang had rented for the past few days. She did not have to do anything and had been living veryfortably. It was just that she had just arrived in the city. She did not know her neighbors yet, and she did not have her husband to chat with. Her children also had their own things to do. Compared to her old house, it was a little lonely and boring. Now that she saw something, she naturally rushed to participate. ¡°Chenchen, this is where you¡¯re wrong. How can a daughter-inw quarrel with her mother-inw? Besides, I¡¯m already so old, and I can¡¯t eat much. I think you bought so much because you¡¯re disgusted by the light food these few days and want to use our money to buy ingredients to eat more!¡± When she spoke, the Old Madam still looked at Ma Yan and warned her not to lower her standard of living. Luo Chen was furious when she heard this. Was the Old Madam implying that she was after their family¡¯s money? How much money could be used to buy ingredients a day? Not to mention that she did not understand the market at first, she was cheated and paid for it out of her own pocket. In the end, the Old Madam said that she was greedy for that little money? Yun Qiao also frowned and looked at the Old Madam with dissatisfaction. Her words were too harsh, and he could not help but rebut and defend Luo Chen. Before he could speak, Luo Chen said loudly, ¡°I came here to live a good life with Yun Qiao, but you¡¯re going too far by ndering me like this! ¡± After that, she returned to her room and closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯. Ma Yan pouted and said to Yun Qiao, ¡°Look at your wife. She¡¯s only been here for a few days and she¡¯s already so angry. Who can stand her in the future?¡± Yun Qiao, however, did not give in to her mother and act as a peacemaker. Instead, he looked at Ma Yan and Old Madam Yun with a serious expression. ¡°Mom, grandma, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time.¡± After that, he returned to his room alone, leaving the two of them to look at each other. ¡°These children are bing more and more disobedient.¡± Chapter 886 - 886 Future Plans 886 Future ns Yun Qiao locked the door after entering the room. He saw Luo Chen sitting by the bed, her eyes filled with tears, but she was trying his best not to let them fall. He felt his heart clench. Thinking of what his mother and the Old Madam had said, he was also very angry. First, they had asked his wife to quit her job and focus on giving birth at home. Then, they had asked her to be obedient to the elders. Whether things were right or wrong, they would always think that it was the younger generation¡¯s fault. Although Yun Qiao had lived like this for more than twenty years, he had endured it even when the money he had worked hard to save was taken away by his family. He only felt that it was his duty. However, he had doubts about this. Must he sacrifice himself or the feelings of his loved one for these things? If he had not been lucky enough to meet Luo Chen and had Yun Xi¡¯s help at that time, he would not be in this state. He would had probably found a job in a factory and lived the rest of his life with someone he did not like. He would had continued to support the unreasonable elderly, but all he would get in return was a sentence, ¡°This child has always been filial.¡± He had thought that his mother still had feelings for him, but since when did this thought shatter? He did not know if it was because his mother had taken away his important money, or if it was because he had given up his repeated chances of promotion and returned from the army just for the trivial matters at home, or the night he was beaten up for working privately to save money, or if it was because he had found out from the beginning that they only favored their youngest son, Yun Zhu, and he was just a tool. Yun Qiao walked over slowly, hugged Luo Chen, and gently stroked her head. At this moment, nothing was more important than a lover¡¯s hug. Luo Chen felt the embrace and paused for a moment. Then, she could no longer hold back her tears, as if she was going to cry out all his grievances. ¡°Why? I¡¯ve already tolerated them so much, but they still look at me with bad expressions.¡± Yun Qiao had never consoled a girl before, so he was at a loss. He took a piece of tissue and helped Luo Chen wipe his tears. ¡°It¡¯s their fault. You¡¯ve already done a great job.¡± After Luo Chen had calmed down, she realized that she had lost sheposure. She blushed and wiped the tears from his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the army camp? They can provide us with a room for the two of us. We don¡¯t have to suffer here anymore,¡± Yun Qiao suggested. In fact, he had wanted to apply to return to the team before, but he had been dyed by various things. Now that there was a chance for the two of them to go back together, it couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°I want to go back too, but I don¡¯t know if mom will let us go.¡± Luo Chen thought for a moment and hesitated. We haven¡¯t applied with the army yet.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll write the application form first. after we pass, we¡¯ll go there directly. It¡¯s useless even if they stop us,¡± Yun Qiao suggested. ¡°Well, this method is okay. I¡¯ll contact the army to hand over some work.¡± The two of them smiled at each other. They could foresee that if their teammates saw the scene of the two of them holding hands, they would be so surprised that they could not close their mouths. Yun Lin still did not know what had happened at home. After all, as the man in the family, his main thought was to work hard and earn money. During this period of time, the people in the security department had a very good impression of Yun Lin. He was honest and willing to help others, so they were all very willing to associate with him. The work of security was also very easy. He only needed to see if there were any suspicious people entering and leaving, and asionally lift the bar. He chatted with his colleagues for a while every day, and the day passed. ¡°Have you heard that the boss¡¯s husband became disabled in order to save her, and has been sitting in a wheelchair recently? The boss is so touched, so she¡¯s devoted to that man. ¡± A young security guard said. He usually liked to chat with people and ask about things. It could be said that he was ¡®well-informed¡¯. ¡°Ah? Is there such a thing?¡± When Yun Lin heard this, he realized that the boss¡¯ husband was his eldest brother. He had not contacted him recently and did not know that this had happened. ¡°Exactly. I think they were attending an auction together, but there was a sudden fire. That man took the hit for the boss and injured his waist,¡± the security guard said mysteriously, as if he was talking about something important. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Yun Lin did not reveal his rtionship with Yun Gang in thepany, so he could only think about asking for more details when he got home. Chapter 887 - 887 Ma Yan’s Plan 887 Ma Yan¡¯s n After work, Yun Lin returned home and told his family about this matter. When the Old Madam heard that her favorite son was injured, she became extremely nervous. ¡°How did that Guan Hong take care of my son? He hasn¡¯te to see me since they got married, and now he¡¯s injured and in a wheelchair?¡± She put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand and hurriedly wanted to clean up and go out, but she was pulled back by Ma Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, mom. It¡¯s already sote, and it¡¯s not convenient for an olddy like you to go out. Why don¡¯t we wait for Yun Lin to rest, and we can go together on the weekend? ¡± The Old Madam calmed down and nodded. ¡°Mom, I have something to do with Chenchen this weekend. We won¡¯t be going,¡± Yun Qiao said apologetically. The two of them did not want to be dragged into this matter. Besides, they had to go to the army to sign the paperwork this weekend. ¡°Sigh, you child, you¡¯re not even going to see your uncle when he was in trouble.¡± The Old Madam criticized. She disliked the two children more and more. ¡°Forget it, forget it. If you have something to do, go do it. We¡¯ll go.¡± Yun Lin acted as the peacemaker for once. Ma Yan did not say anything, as she was thinking about something. Yun Lin¡¯s family did not have a house now, so they could only live in the big house that Yun Gang had spent Guan Hong¡¯s money to rent for the Old Madam. however, it was not a good idea to continue living like this. Perhaps one day, when their rtionship soured and Guan Hong was unwilling to spend money, the Old Madam would be fortunate to have other children to help her, but she would be homeless! Besides, Ma Yan had to take care of Yun Zhu at home, and it was a big expense to buy medicine every month. Although she and Yun Lin managed to find a job through their connections, it was too difficult to buy a house with just their sries! Thinking of this, a brilliant idea appeared in ma yan¡¯s mind. ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we do this? Look at how seriously injured big brother is and how he¡¯s in a wheelchair. Can¡¯t Guan Hongpensate him? In my opinion, she should take you to the big vi and take care of you personally, to fulfill her duty as a wife!¡± The Old Madam nodded. Although she did not like Ma Yan, what she said made sense. On Saturday, the few of them went out early in the morning. considering that it was not good to go empty-handed, Ma Yan bought some of the cheapest apples and bananas on the way. It had to be said that the vis of the rich were indeed different. There were many shopping malls around the area, but it was very quiet inside, unlike the noisy outside. Moreover, there were 24-hour private security guards at the entrance. Unless someone had an appointment or was a property owner, no one was allowed to enter. Most of the people living there were rich and powerful, so the security measures were especially good. Ma Yan marveled at the good environment around her while thinking about how to get Yun Gang and the others to buy a house for her. That way, she would not have to worry about her future residence. Living in such a luxurious ce, she could even show off to her friends. However, she had miscalcted. No matter how rich Guan Hong was, she would not buy a house for Yun Gang here, let alone an outsider like her. Contrary to Ma Yan¡¯s expectations, the Old Madam missed her son dearly and wanted to quickly check on his injuries. She did not expect to be stopped by the security guard at the door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°An appointment? What appointment? I¡¯m here to see my son! You can check it out. His name is Yun Gang!¡± The Old Madam thought it was strange that she needed to make an appointment to see her son. How could it make sense? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t have an owner called Yun Gang. Why don¡¯t you go home?¡± Before the security guard could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by the Old Madam, attracting the attention of many people around. ¡°Impossible! My son lives here! Check again!¡± The security guard had seen a lot of people like this, so he repeated expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t find any owner with this name. Why don¡¯t you contact him to see if you¡¯vee to the wrong ce? ¡± Ma Yan saw that the Old Madam was about to start a big fight with the security guards and quickly pulled her behind her with a smile. I¡¯m sorry, my family¡¯s Old Madam doesn¡¯t know much. We¡¯re looking for someone called Guan Hong, and Yun Gang is her husband.¡± The security guard confirmed the name list again, raised his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a owner called Guan Hong, but I can¡¯t let you in without an appointment. You can contact her and ask her to call the security guard to show that you know each other. Only then can I let you in.¡± Chapter 888 - 888 Contacting Yun Gang 888 Contacting Yun Gang When she heard that she had to contact Guan Hong to enter, the Old Madam startedining again and made a scene at the door. This security guard is really inhumane. I came to the door early in the morning to see my son, but I was locked outside and not allowed to enter. This is really unforgivable! ¡°Do the security guards in big cities bully the elderly like this? Who else dares to live here? is there anyone who can make decisions in this world?¡± Unexpectedly, the security guard¡¯s expression did not change at all after hearing this. He stared coldly at Madam Yun and Ma Yan, who were pretending to wipe their tears. No one around her spoke up for her, and no one even stopped to watch the show. ¡°Are you done? You can either contact the owner and let her confirm your identity, or you can leave.¡± There were at least 80 to 100 people who came to the entrance and imed that they knew someone in themunity. The security guard¡¯s duty was to prevent any suspicious people from entering and to protect the safety of the owners. The two of them saw that no one was paying attention to them even after crying for a long time, so they awkwardly got up. Seeing Yun Lin standing at the side in a daze, not knowing what he was doing, Ma Yan secretly cursed at him for being useless. Ma Yan saw a phone booth at the door and suggested that the olddy call Yun gang and ask him to ask Guan Hong to talk to the security guards to release the man. Fortunately, the Old Madam still remembered the vi¡¯s phone number that Yun Gang had left behind. After dialing it, she waited for a long time, but no one picked up. Yun Lin calcted the time and realized that it was already 9:00 AM. Big brother was always early in the morning, so could it be that he had already left the house and thus did not pick up? ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you try calling a few more times? maybe you didn¡¯t hear it?¡± On the third call, the call finally connected. Ma Yan thought to herself that the call had finally connected. Otherwise, she would have to pay for the phone bill, whether it was connected or not. Hello, Chen. Yun gang¡¯s hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone. It sounded like he was still sleeping. ¡°Hello, Yun Gang, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Mom?¡± Yun Gang naturally recognized olddy Yun¡¯s voice. Guan Hong, who was sleeping beside them, also slowly woke up and closed her eyes to listen to their conversation. ¡°Mom, why are you calling so early in the morning?¡± Although Yun Gang was upset that he was woken up from his sleep, he still asked his mother patiently. ¡°Son, I¡¯m at the entrance of your neighborhood with Yunlin and his wife. Mom heard that you were injured and wanted toe and see you. But the security in this neighborhood is too strict. They said that if you don¡¯t agree, we can¡¯t enter. Mom doesn¡¯t understand, so I had to call you.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re at the entrance of the neighborhood?¡± Yun Gang felt a headacheing on. Why did this olddye over without even saying a word? When Guan Hong heard this, she mouthed to ask what was going on. When she found out that it was the old woman from the countryside who she looked down on who had brought her rtives to visit Yun gang, her face instantly darkened. Yun Gang knew that Guan Hong had a serious obsession with cleanliness. She usually hired many people to clean up, but ordinary people were not allowed in, let alone the olddy. Moreover, on the day of their wedding, he had seen Guan Hong wash her hands with hand wash several times after shaking hands with olddy Yun, her face full of disgust. Even if it was for the sake of her life in the future, she couldn¡¯t let the olddy and Ma Yan¡¯s familye in this time no matter what. Otherwise, if they made Guan Hong unhappy, she wouldn¡¯t get anything! ¡°I see. Mom, you came so suddenly today that we haven¡¯t really tidied up. Why don¡¯t you wait for me for a few minutes? I¡¯ll pack up and we¡¯ll go to the newly opened shopping mall nearby. I¡¯ll pay for whatever you want to eat.¡± In any case, Yun Gang¡¯s food and drink were all funded by Guan Hong. Guan Hong did not care about this small amount of money, so she let him do as he pleased. The most important thing was to calm the olddy down and not let her in. Facing Guan Hong¡¯s displeased expression, a wave of pressure assaulted him. After he came back to his senses, Yun gang realized that he was so nervous that he was covered in cold sweat. ¡°Ah? We came so early and you didn¡¯t let us in to rest. You¡¯re so embarrassed to have made our mom wait so long!¡± Ma Yan said quickly. She did not want to walk around under the hot sun anymore. She wanted to go in and show off to her friends in such a beautiful neighborhood. Chapter 889 - 889 Ma Yan’s Past 889 Ma Yan¡¯s Past Yun Gang thought to himself, ¡®it¡¯s you guys who came over without telling me, yet you¡¯re ming me for making you wait for so long. Who¡¯s the unreasonable one here?¡¯ ¡°However, this is too sudden. It¡¯s not convenient to receive guests at home now. Why don¡¯t we meet outside? I¡¯ll pay for a taxi.¡± Seeing that Yun Gang was not willing to agree no matter what, the Old Madam was angry. She was being blocked by her son in every way possible, but she did not want to get angry at her beloved eldest son, so she could only vent her anger on Ma Yan. ¡°Ma Yan, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s annoying to listen to all the noise!¡± After that, she said to Yun Gang on the other end of the phone and said in a kind tone, ¡°Son, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not convenient for you. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door. You can bring us in next time.¡± Ma Yan felt very wronged after being yelled at. She had been speaking up for the Old Madam just now, but why was she the one being yelled at? She finally realized that the Old Madam was very biased toward Yun Gang. She would rather suffer a little than make things difficult for her precious son. She then looked at Yun Lin, who had never enjoyed such treatment before. This made Ma Yan recall her younger days. Her family had two children, a son, and a daughter. At that time, every family valued men over women, and Ma Yan¡¯s family was no exception. As the second child in the family and a girl, she naturally did not have the opportunity to go to school. As a result, she could barely read. In their vige, their family¡¯s conditions were considered average. Her brother could have whatever he wanted, but she never dared to ask for it. She clearly remembered that one day, she saw her brother holding a candy. She wanted it too, but after telling her mother, she was scolded and never mentioned anything simr again. Not only that, but Ma Yan also did all the housework, such as harvesting rice, cooking, and so on. In the beginning, she did not interact much with others. She was very quiet and only focused on her work. However,ter on, she learned to be smart. When she saw what others were eating, she would go over and eat a little under the excuse of tasting it. When she counted the harvest, she would secretly transfer a little of others¡¯ to herself. This way, he could hide the extra money. Her personality of taking advantage of others must have been formed from this. Later on, her brother wanted to marry a wife. However, they did not have a wedding house, causing the woman¡¯s family to disagree with the marriage. Thus, her parents set their sights on Ma Yan and started to arrange blind dates for her everywhere. At that time, the Yun family was also worried about this second son. He was almost past the marriageable age and was a simple and honest man. No one had taken a fancy to him even after many blind dates. Through the matchmaker, the two families hit it off and each took what they needed. A weekter, the wedding was held. She was just a 20-year-old girl, in the prime of her youth. There were many beautiful things waiting for her to experience. She should not have been bound to this small room. However, Ma Yan married early and even bore the pain of giving birth to two children for the sake of the few hundred yuan gift. Now, one child was half-paralyzed and had psychological problems, while the other child found the person he loved, but wanted to move out and was unwilling tomunicate with her. Ever since they got married, the Old Madam had never been nice to her. She had always known that she would never be favored. Fortunately, Yun Lin was still an honest man and did not go out to cheat. He had also saved some money from working for the past few months. Although he was a little slow, he was indeed very good to her. After they got married, he rarely let her do tiring work. Even during the most difficult times, he did not let her work in the field. Instead, he worked from morning to night. At this time, she remembered what Luo Chen had said to her before. Although she did not admit it, she was very envious of Chen Li now. She had a family that was good to her and she could also do the career that she loved. Ma Yan could only use her rtionship with Yun Gang to work as a cleaner at Guan Hong¡¯spany. Even the current house was rented by Yun Gang. This sense of uneasiness made Ma Yan panic. She was very afraid that one day, they would be driven out to sleep on the streets. At the thought of this, she made up her mind to have a house under her name. It did not matter if it was small, as long as she had a fixed residence and did not have to live on the streets in the future. Chapter 890 - 890 Failed Persuasion 890 Failed Persuasion After Yun Gang hung up the phone, he looked at Guan Hong uneasily. He looked like an employee waiting for his boss¡¯ orders. ¡°I don¡¯t really want to go. You can solve this problem yourself, right?¡± Guan Hong said nonchntly as she looked at her fingers. She felt that the color of her manicure did not look too good right now. She would get a new er. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Gang was afraid that he would not be able to hold on. Old Madam Yun and Yun Lin were fine, but Ma Yan had alsoe this time. Yun Gang clearly remembered how Ma Yan and Liu Fang had previously made things difficult for Yun Shan¡¯s family. He could notpare to Ma Yan¡¯s sharp tongue, so he could only be scolded. Guan Hong nced at Yun Gang. ¡°You want me to go to this kind of thing? I¡¯m sure you know how precious my time is. I don¡¯t want to waste it on useless people.¡± ¡°How about this? Since you can¡¯t move freely, I¡¯ll arrange for a butler to apany you.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, honey!¡± Yun Gang had no choice but to ept Guan Hong¡¯s suggestion. He felt that if he were to show even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction, he would have to bear the consequences. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so polite.¡± Guan Hong lifted Yun Gang¡¯s chin. ¡°Hubby, we haven¡¯t done it in a long time! Yun Gang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. His waist injury had not recovered yet, and this woman was forcing him to do it again. Was she asking for his life? Yun Gang finally had an excuse these days, and he could finally take a breather. He had never thought that sex could be so torturous! Ever since they got married, Guan Hong had sex almost every day, even a few times a day. He was no longer a hot-blooded young man in his twenties or thirties. He often lost his strength after a while and could not even straighten his back. Moreover, it was really hard to have any feelings for Guan Hong¡¯s two-hundred-pound body! However, she was not aware of it. Every day, she would twist her body around and act coquettishly. Yun Gang could only force himself to stay awake. Sometimes, he even had to rely on drugs to barely maintain his energy to satisfy Guan Hong. The nights when Guan Hong went on her business trip were the happiest moments of his life and now was the next. Ever since the fire broke out at the auction and Yun Gang got injured by blocking the pir for Guan Hong, Guan Hong had developed some subtle feelings for Yun Gang. Her previous divorced partners all ran away because they could not stand her strong sexual desire. She also saw through it. These people only wanted her money. However, Yun Gang was different. It was not that Guan Hong did not notice the drugs he had hidden in his drawer, nor was it that she did not know that her strong sexual desire had caused him to lose a lot of weight. However, he had never argued with her over this matter. Instead, he was willing to please her. This had never happened before. Not to mention that he would save her at the cost of his life. Even if it was for money, how many people would do that? Therefore, Guan Hong did not mind tolerating Yun Gang¡¯s actions as much as possible, such as helping his brother and sister-inw find jobs in herpany or houses, as long as it did not affect her own interests. Seeing Yun Gang¡¯s body tense up because of her words, Guan Hong felt that it was very fun. Sometimes, it was actually quite interesting to tease this man. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You¡¯ll only be able to do better after you recuperate well!¡± Guan Hong threw a flirtatious look and a flying kiss at Yun Gang, who was about to get up, sessfully making him button up in the wrong ce. The servant had prepared breakfast in the dining room, but Yun Gang thought that there were still people waiting for him at the door and had no time to attend to them. Damn it, he should be sleeping in the soft bed at this time and then slowly enjoying his breakfast. This was his usual way of life these days, but it was disrupted today! Although he had recuperated for nearly ten days, Yun gang still felt a dull pain in his waist. The intense pain woulde when he straightened his back a little. At that time, the doctor had said that Yun gang¡¯s injuries from the pir were quite serious and that he had almost broken his bones. He needed to rest at home, so Guan Hong had gone out of her way to find several nutritionists and private doctors to specially prepare Yun gang¡¯s diet and rehabilitation treatment. It could be considered as letting him experience the feeling of being served by so many people. After everything was ready, Yun gang and the Butler appointed by Guan Hong left the house. Of course, Yun gang was still sitting in a wheelchair, and walking was still a little difficult for him. Chapter 891 - 891 Meeting 891 Meeting When Yun Gang and the butler arrived at the door, they could hear the Old Madam and Ma Yan talking loudly from afar. They could not help but frown. Recently, after experiencing the atmosphere of the city people, he felt that these people from the countryside were very uncultured. They were so noisy even when they talked. However, because it was his mother, he could not say anything. He was indeed her biological son. Although her eyes were not very good, the Old Madam could recognize her son in the wheelchair from a distance. She was stopped by the security guards and could not go forward, so she used her loud voice again. ¡°My son! Why are you in a wheelchair? Did that Guan girl abuse you? I¡¯m going to fight her to the death!¡± Yun Gang was a prideful person. Since he had to be in a wheelchair, he tried to avoid going out or avoiding people for fear of being seen. This time, the olddy shouted and many people looked over, making him want to turn back. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud. I¡¯m going to be deaf,¡± Yun Gang said in dissatisfaction. Ma Yan stood by the side to help the Old Madam. ¡°Mom is just too concerned about you. How could you talk to her like that?¡± Then, he turned to the security guard provocatively. ¡°Did you see that? We really do know someone here. Some people better know what¡¯s good for them in the future.¡± However, the security guard did not even look at her, so Ma Yan had to shut her mouth. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk here. We¡¯ve already contacted the driver. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Yun Gang did not want to embarrass himself by giving a speech at the main entrance. Although no one was looking at him, he felt that many people were pointing at him. The Old Madam¡¯s loud voice just now made him want to leave this ce even more. In the car, Yun Gang exined to everyone that Guan Hong had a meeting at thepanyter, so she would not being this time. Instead, she assigned a butler to follow Yun Gang the entire time, causing the Old Madam to be even more dissatisfied with this daughter-inw. Ever since they got married, she had not seen her daughter-inw else except for the wedding. She had so much money, but she did not give the Old Madam any gifts. She did not know any etiquette at all. There were quite a few shopping malls in the neighborhood where Guan Hong lived. Seeing that it was almost time for lunch, Yun Gang chose a cheap restaurant and brought them in. There was no need for a family meal to be high-end, not to mention that he had to treat them to this meal. As soon as the group sat down, the olddy hurriedly spoke. ¡°Son, what¡¯s going on? Why are you in a wheelchair? Did Guan Hong not treat you well?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing, mom!¡± He was worried that Guan Hong¡¯s men were following them. Yun Gang did not dare to say anything bad about her. ¡°Guan Hong is very good to me. She has never treated me badly, both physically and mentally. It¡¯s just a small injury because she brought me to the auction and wanted to introduce me to some business elites. However, an ident happened at the auction and that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this!¡± Yun Gang refused to admit that he was the one who asked Guan Hong if he could attend the auction after hearing the news and had to work for an entire night in exchange for this opportunity. ¡°What did the doctor say? How long will you be in the wheelchair?¡± The Old Madam had never hit Yun Gang before. Naturally, her heart ached when she saw him sitting in a wheelchair and not being able to straighten his back. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be fine after a while. It was Guan Hong¡¯s heart that ached for me to sit in the wheelchair. She didn¡¯t want me to be too tired and wanted me to recuperate properly. She insisted that I sit in it!¡± The butler was a little speechless when he heard this. This man¡¯s was really good ating up with lies. However, his task today was to take good care of Yun Gang and listen to if he had said anything bad about his boss. Other than that, he should not be a busybody. They were all men, so they could understand the need to save face in front of their family. ¡°I see. Big brother, you¡¯re so amazing. Even the big boss is infatuated with you and can¡¯t bear to see you get hurt. You still have such afortable life every day. We, who don¡¯t have anything, are really envious!¡± At this moment, Ma Yan also praised Yun Gang, which made him very happy. ¡°Then why did I hear from Yun Lin that you were injured because you protected Guan Hong?¡± The Old Madam recalled what Yun Lin had said at the dinner table and could not help but ask. After hearing the Old Madam mention him, Yun Lin could no longer remain silent. ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother. I heard someone say that.¡± ¡°Yes, it was an emergency. I didn¡¯t think too much and just protected her. But it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Yun Gang did not know how Yun Lin had heard this. In his heart, Yun Lin had always been an honest and wooden person who would not listen to such gossip. Chapter 892 - 892 Suggesting to Get a House 892 Suggesting to Get a House Upon hearing Yun Gang¡¯s reply, the Old Madam became anxious again. ¡°Why are you so silly? Why are you getting yourself injured for a woman?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine now, and Guan Hong is very good to me! She even hired so many people to take care of me!¡± Although Yun Gang felt a little regretful after the incident since he could not move for such a long time, he did subconsciously want to protect the people around him. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve suffered such a serious injury, and sister-inw didn¡¯tpensate you? That¡¯s too ungrateful!¡± Ma Yan interrupted again. ¡°What do you want?¡± Yun Gang furrowed his brows and looked at Ma Yan in confusion. Even if there was anypensation, it would not be hers. After all, he was the one who had saved Guan Hong. ¡°It¡¯s not me, big brother. Look at how you¡¯ve be like this because of sister-inw. Shouldn¡¯t you ask her for something substantial in return? For example, you can buy a house with some money!¡± Yun Gang thought that it made sense. Although they did not have to worry about money now, it was fixed every month. Moreover, Guan Hong was more strict in checking up on them, and he had to report to her where every sum of money went. He had never felt so aggrieved when she was with Liu Fang. If he had his own house, he would have an excuse to asionally apany his mother and escape the torture. Not to mention, he could take some extra money and save it in the bank. The interest would be a lot of money too, and he would not have to act ording to Guan Hong¡¯s wishes in the future! Seeing that Yun Gang was somewhat convinced, Ma Yan continued to fan the mes. ¡°Think about it, big brother. How can a man not have some small assets in his hands so that he won¡¯t be controlled by a woman?After we have a house, you can bring mom over, and we can also go over asionally to take care of her. This way, mom won¡¯t have to keep changing ces.¡± When the Old Madam heard about her matters, she became spirited. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s good that I can still move now, but if I can¡¯t move in the future, it¡¯ll be so torturous to move every few months! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Guan Hong know when I get back.¡± After Ma Yan heard this, she thought that the n was half sessful. When the time came, she would persuade Yun Gang to include Old Madam Yun¡¯s name on the house. This way, after she passed away, all three sons would have the right to split it equally. She would let Yun Gang buy a more expensive set so that she could get more in the future. So what if Yun Gang bought it? It was not his name that was written on it. The Old Madam was thinking that she would live in her son¡¯s house and hire a few nannies to take care of her. Then, she would not have to worry about her life in the future! After the meal, Yun Gang paid for it ording to what he had said. However, it did not cost much because it was a cheap restaurant. On the same day, Yun Qiao and Luo Chen returned to the army together. When their teammates saw Yun Qiao returning with a beauty in her arms, and that this beauty was actually the Chief of Staff, they all teased her, causing the two of them to blush. Luo Chen¡¯s father was a little surprised and confused about the return of the two. It had only been more than a week, and the marriage leave had not ended yet. He wanted to be with his wife every day. What¡¯s wrong with these two kids, they actually came back for training? ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± After settling the procedures, Yun Qiao followed Luo Chen to his father¡¯s office. Luo Chen was ted, while Yun Qiao was shy. When her father saw his daughter and son-inw, he greeted them and pulled them to sit down to chat. He was obviously asking about how his daughter was doing at her husband¡¯s house. Luo Chen also deliberately covered up the fact that his mother-inw had made things difficult for her. She only reported the good news and not the bad news, which made Luo Chen¡¯s fatherugh. ¡°This kid looks so honest and introverted, but I didn¡¯t expect him to spoil his wife so much! You¡¯re like me!¡± Yun Qiao was embarrassed again. He scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be with Chenchen. I want to give her the best.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s cheeks blushed after hearing that, and she gently punched Yun Qiao. Luo Feng¡¯s father was even happier when he saw the interaction between the young couple. The more he looked at Yun Qiao, the more he liked him. In the past, he had always felt that Yun Qiao was hardworking and willing to work hard. Now, it seemed that he had not misjudged Yun Qiao and that he was someone who could achieve great things! Chapter 893 - 893 Deceiving Yun Lin’s Family 893 Deceiving Yun Lin¡¯s Family When everything was settled, the sky was already dark. Yun Qiao and Luo Chen took the car that Luo Chen¡¯s father had arranged for them to go home. The two wanted to decline, but Luo Chen¡¯s father was worried about his daughter. He did not want Luo Chen to go back in the middle of the night. Besides, the military unit was located in a remote area, and it was troublesome to get there. It was almost 8:00 PM when they reached home. They had not had dinner yet, so Yun Qiao and Luo Chen ordered two bowls of beef ramen from a nearby restaurant. Hot ramen was served, and Yun Qiao put the beef in his bowl into Luo Chen¡¯s. !! ¡°I haven¡¯t used this pair of chopsticks yet. Eat more meat.¡± As if he was afraid that Luo Chen would despise him, Yun Qiao blushed and said. Luo Chenughed after hearing that. ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife, why would I mind it? There are only a few pieces of meat in this bowl, and you only eat noodles?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so strong. It¡¯s okay to eat less. Besides, I like noodles more!¡± Luo Chen felt that her husband was really cute. He was still so easily embarrassed even after getting married. She liked him more and more. It was already 8:30 PM when they got home. They saw Ma Yan and her husband watching television on the sofa. They looked at each other and decided to tell them that they would be going back to the Army next week. ¡°Dad, mom, Chenchen, and I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go ahead.¡± Yun Lin turned down the volume of the television, but Ma Yan, who was beside him, smacked him. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? this television series is at the most exciting part!¡± Then, Ma Yan looked at the two of them unhappily, her mind still on the television. ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t dy me from watching the show.¡± Yun Qiao secretly shook his hand. This was his usual habit when he felt nervous. Then, he said what they had discussed on the way. ¡°Dad, mom, Chenchen, and I n to return to the army next week. The recall letter we received yesterday said that we¡¯re short of people at this time, so we have to go back quickly.¡± Ma Yan¡¯s face changed when she heard that. After they left, she would have to pay the nanny for cooking and cleaning. The money she had just saved would be spent again! Yun Gang would send money to Yun Lin¡¯s family on time every month. Other than the Old Madam¡¯s support funds, there was also the money for the rent and the monthly nanny. Ma Yan could not use the money from the rent, so she had to make a fuss about the price of the nanny. She had secretly discussed with the nanny that she would pay by the hour. Anyway, Luo Chen could do the housework now, so she would help asionally. ¡°How can we do that? I don¡¯t agree!¡± Ma Yan blurted out when she thought of this. Yun Qiao and Luo Chen were both shocked by her. Even Yun Lin, who was sitting beside her, frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then don¡¯t. Why are you so loud?¡± Ma Yan noticed that she seemed to be too eager and awkwardly cleared her throat to cover it up. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see the child moving out. Usually, it¡¯s just me and mom alone at home. If Chenchen leaves, there¡¯s no one to apany me. It¡¯s so lonely! ¡°Besides, how long have you been married? I remember that you¡¯ve only been married for slightly more than a week, but the army is so anxious to call you back. It¡¯s too inhumane!¡± ¡°These two children are also very honest. They just went back when they were told to. Maybe they said this on purpose so that you can go back to work and they can rest well! I¡¯ve never heard of a newly-wedded couple being summoned back!¡± Ma Yan did not give Yun Qiao and Luo Chen a chance to talk. She started to nag on her own. Between her words, she was thinking for them. However, Luo Chen had lived with Ma Yan for so many days that he had long understood her intention. She just wanted him to stay at home and continue to do the housework. She would rather go back to the Army. At least, she could do what she liked and not be confined to this small room. ¡°But it¡¯s an emergency in the army. If there¡¯s an emergency, the soldiers who receive the recall letter must go back.¡± Yun Qiao¡¯s face was serious as he said this with determination. ¡°Yes, mom. This is the agreement we signed when we first joined the army. If we don¡¯t abide by it, not only will we have to paypensation, but we will also be dismissed!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s face was full of worry as if it was a matter of fact. Of course, Ma Yan did not know about these rules. After all, ever since Yun Qiao joined the army, she had never cared about him. Therefore, when he heard what the two of them said, he thought of the fact that he would have topensate them and might even lose Yun Qiao, his source of ie, and retreated a little. ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Since the army needs you, then hurry up and go back!¡± Yun Lin interrupted Ma Yan¡¯s words. Although he was honest, he had always been a man with a sense of justice. Therefore, he did not let his wife continue to stop them. Chapter 894 - 894 A Wrong Step 894 A Wrong Step After getting permission, Yun Qiao and Luo Chen were overjoyed, but they still looked very anxious on the surface. They promised to move back after everything was settled. Finally, they could get rid of Ma Yan. The two of themughed for a while after entering the room, but they were afraid of being overheard and questioned, so they had to suppress theirughter. They would probably be able to return to the army in three days at thetest. Some people were happy, while others were sad. After Yun Gang returned home, he wanted to ask Guan Hong for money to buy a house, but he was so scared by the aura around Guan Hong that he did not dare to say anything more. As expected of a big boss, the feeling she had developed in the business world was different from Yun Gang, who only knew how to rely on women¡¯s money to live. As Guan Hong¡¯s husband, Yun Gang had been attending events from time to time. However, people in the circle knew the status of partners and did not pay too much attention to it. They just remembered their names and faces and did not want to offend them in the future. However, Yun Gang thought that he was a big shot and that he had already entered the upper-ss social circle. He felt very good about himself and did not know that the people around him were only afraid of him because of Guan Hong who was beside him. ¡°I can pretend I¡¯ve never heard of this. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± Guan Hong¡¯s cold voice was heard. Yun Gang cursed Ma Yan and the Old Madam in his heart. If they had not encouraged him today, why would he make such a request in a moment of impulse? The reason why Guan Hong liked Yun Gang so much was not just because he had the ability to satisfy her. More importantly, he knew how to act ording to her mood. This was something he had learned from his previous career as an official in the vige. Whenever Guan Hong said she was tired, he would help her change her shoes and carry her bag. He even learned how to massage her. If she looked slightly annoyed, he would shut up and not say a word. He would not bother Guan Hong, but he would heat up the milk and prepare the bath for her. It could be said that he was trying to please her to the extreme. Moreover, he was not as greedy as those men from before. Guan Hong¡¯s two previous husbands had been fooling around outside the moment they got married. Every day, there would be a long bill on her bank card. Although it was a small amount of money to her, she still felt that this kind of person who did not amount to much was not worthy of being her husband. Therefore, as long as it did not cross her bottom line, Guan Hong was more than happy to continue being with Yun Gang. Moreover, Yun Gang saved her during the auction, which caused her to have a different kind of feeling for him. However, they had only been married for a short while, and Yun Gang had already asked her for so much money. When she asked him how he would use it, he stammered and could not say anything. She could tell at a nce that he was lying. In the end, he said that he wanted to buy a house for her. Guan Hong almostughed at his words. Where did Yun gang get the confidence that she, Guan Hong, would give him so much money? She had a lot of money, but she was not a fool! Even the good feelings he had for Yun Gang disappeared. In the following days, Yun Gang could clearly feel that Guan Hong was much colder to him, especially since his waist was injured. He could not please her with sex. This made Yun Gang anxious and his hatred for Ma Yan increased. However, he never thought that if he was not so greedy, he would not have been so easily persuaded by Ma Yan. If he was not so arrogant, he would not have been so stupid as to directly mention buying a house in front of Guan Hong. This was why people should not think too highly of themselves! Yun Gang¡¯s rtionship with Guan Hong was not going well, and it was the same for Yun Lang¡¯s rtionship with his ssmates in school. During this period of time in school, Yun Lang could be said to be doing very well. Ever since he found out how influential his stepmother¡¯s act of giving red packets to teachers was, he had taken his bullying to the extreme. His ssmates in school were also afraid, so they did not dare to provoke him. Yun Lang himself was also an ignorant and ipetent person. Every day after ss, he would either go hook up with young girls or go straight to the inte cafe to surf the inte. After a semester of sses, his books were still as new as if they had just been distributed. Before the ¡®deskmate incident¡¯, Yun Lang¡¯s results had been struggling to maintain above average. Now, he had fallen directly to thest ce, and his results were basically thest ce every time. The teacher could only sigh and shake her head. She had no choice. The red packet was huge. She did not want to lose her teaching career because of this. Although Yun Lang had hidden very well every time the results were given out and had never been discovered by his family, he panicked when he heard the form teacher announce that there was going to be a parent-teacher meeting. If his family found out about the results, they would beat him to death, right? In the end, on an evening after school, he and a few of his younger brothers blocked Yun Yang on the way home. Chapter 895 - 895 The Plan Failed 895 The n Failed Yun Yang was the happiest when he heard the news of the parent-teacher conference. Due to his previous experience, he had been particrly hard at his studies and had always been in the first ce. He wanted to help his family live a better life after he had some achievements. Before that, studying was a must. Moreover, the teacher had already chosen him as the student representative a week ago. When the time came, he would have to give a speech at the parent-teacher conference. It would be a very proud thing! He had to get his parents and sister toe along! Therefore, as soon as school ended, Yun Yang went home with his school bag. He could not wait to tell his family about the parent-teacher conference. On the way, Yun Yang saw Yun Lang walking over from a distance. He had long heard that this kid was basicallypletely abandoned and that sleeping in ss was a normal urrence. Although they were all ssmates and even rtives in name, Yun Yang was very unwilling to associate with him. Therefore, when he saw him, he wanted to pretend not to know him and walk over. However, how could Yun Langply with his wishes? Moreover, his objective this time was Yun Yang, so naturally, he could not let him off. Yun Yang saw him walking to the right, and Yun Lang also walked to the right. In his heart, he thought, ¡®This is bad. It looks like he¡¯sing for me!¡¯ Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran, trying to shake them off with theplicated road conditions. However, n the end, he could not fight against the crowd and was still blocked in the alley. ¡°What are you guys doing? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here to rob me of my money.¡± Yun Yang had grown a lot taller these days. He was a head taller than Yun Lang when he stood next to him. Compared to Yun Lang¡¯s slightly chubby body, he was much stronger and his arms were quite muscr. However, he was surrounded by a few people and would definitely be at a disadvantage if he were to fight them head-on, so he could only say some words to deal with them while thinking of ways. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your money.¡± Yun Lang walked out from the crowd. Guan Hong was quite supportive of him in terms of material goods. His new clothes were all branded. ¡°Help me with the exam tomorrow. I can pay you. Oh, let me go up as well for that outstanding student¡¯s speech.¡± Yun Lang¡¯s head ached at the thought of the teacher saying that there would be a test tomorrow and that the results would be made public at the parent-teacher meeting. After all, if Yun Gang or Guan Hong found out about this, it would be fine if he was scolded. He was just afraid that his pocket money would be taken back. That would be asking for his life! It had been a long time since he had read a book carefully, and it was toote even if he were to study now. He could only turn his attention to the good student, Yun Yang. Yun Yang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Did Yun Lang have anymon sense? Did his brain disappear while he was sleeping? He would be given a major demerit if he was found to be a substitute! ¡°Ah, how much can you pay for this?¡± Yun Yang pretended to be in a difficult position and tried to stall for time. His hand secretly reached into his school bag, which contained the pepper spray Yun Xi had given him. He had originally wanted to guard against those perverted and perverted men, but he did not expect to use it on such an asion today. ¡°I¡¯ll give you 800 yuan, how about that?¡± When the underlings beside him heard this, they did not expect his boss to be so rich. He casually took out 800 yuan. In the future, if they followed Yun Lang, he would be able to eat and drink as he pleased, right? Some of them were even secretly nning how they would snatch the money away after Yun Yang epted it. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Yun Yang pretended to be thinking after he touched the item to make the others lower their guard. Then, he shouted, ¡°Then you can dream on! At the same time, he used the pepper spray in his hand and sprayed it at them. This pepper spray had been modified and had arger attack range. Yun Yang remembered that he had identally sprayed it on himself when he had first started testing it. His eyes had been red for three days, and he felt that it was extremely spicy even when he opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, the destructive power was very shocking, which surprised him. The small alley was filled with the smell of chili. He saw that the few people in front of him were all covering their eyes and wailing in pain after being sprayed. It seemed that they could not see anything for the time being. ¡°Yun Yang, I won¡¯t spare you if I catch you!¡± Yun Lang did not forget to threaten him, and his hand still clenched in the air. Yun Yang had intended to take this opportunity to slip away, but after hearing this, he turned back and tripped them on the ground. Yun Yang felt much better when he saw them groping the ground in pain. This was called giving them a taste of their own medicine. Who asked them to have malicious intentions toward him? Chapter 896 - 896 The Parent-Teacher Conference 896 The Parent-Teacher Conference Moreover, Yun Lang wanted to bribe Yun Yang with 800 yuan. Yun Yang did notck this money at all. He saved a lot of money by helping Doctor Lu during this period of time. It was much more than this. Yun Xi came back after staying at the Zhou residence for a few days. The reason was that Zhou Lin had suddenly received an urgent task to go to the neighboring city to support for a few days. It was a sudden notice, so it did not matter whether he went or not. Zhou Lin did not want to go at first. After all, he had only met his fiancee for a few days and he was already being called away. He was really unwilling. However, when the higher-ups saw that no one was willing to go, they assigned the task o the unlucky Chief Zhou. They also promised that if hepleted this task, he would be given an additional half a month of leave. Although Yun Xi really did not want to part with Zhou Lin, at the thought of being able to stay with him for another half a month, Yun Xi felt that she could bear it. After all, parting was for a better reunion! For example, Zhou Lin only had 20 days of leave every year. To them, it was really too little! Yun Xi always felt that Zhou Lin would have to return to the army in a few days. Every time they parted, her eyes would turn red. At that time, the only way for couples in different ces tomunicate was through horse carriages and letters. Even the fastest way of delivery would take several days to receive a letter. She had already umted a thick pile of letters with Zhou Lin. Every time she missed him, she would take out a letter and slowly review it. Even though the mobile phone was inventedter on in her previous life, which made it more convenient tomunicate directly on the inte, she still preferred to write with a pen. After all, the data on the inte was difficult to retrieve, but a letter was different. It could still be there even after many years. The Yun Shan couple knew that their daughter wasing back today and specially made a table full of dishes. Now that their careers were booming and their lives were getting better and better, they no longer had to be as frugal as before. Now, Chen Li was especially pleased. Ever since Yun Xi had chatted with her and Yun Shan, she seemed to havee to terms with it. Yun Shan no longer sided with outsiders and did stupid things like sacrificing his family¡¯s feelings. Even thanks to Yun Xi¡¯s modern idea of ¡®why can¡¯t men cook and do housework¡¯, Yun Shan would help with the cooking. After eating, he would switch with Chen Li to wash the dishes. Theughter at home grew more and more. Yun Yang had just returned. He looked at therge table of dishes and wondered what day it was. ¡°It¡¯s a rare asion for everyone to gather together today, so your dad insisted on showing off his cooking skills!¡± Chen Liughed as she teased. ¡°I learned this from Old Shen next door for a few days! Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± Yun Shan¡¯s face was full of anticipation. A few days ago, he heard that Old Shen next door was a chef in a big restaurant, so he specially came to find him to be his master. Yun Xi picked up a piece of food with her chopsticks and put it into her mouth. The taste was indeed very good. She still remembered that when Yun Shan had just learned how to cook, he had almost blown up the kitchen. In the next few days, Chen Li tried to boycott him from entering the kitchen at home, causing Yun Shan to be more diligent in doing the household chores for the past few days. Thinking of this, Yun Xi could not help butugh. Recently, she had been running around because of a lot of things and had stayed at the Zhou family¡¯s house for a few days. It had been a long time since she had eaten at home. Yun Yang was studying at a boarding school, so he could only go home on Friday. Therefore, it was not easy to gather the whole family for a meal. If she had the chance, she really wanted to take them on a trip. She had let them down in her previous life, so she would repay them in this life! ¡°By the way, my teacher said that there¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting next week, and I¡¯m the student representative! He¡¯s going to give a speech on stage!¡± Yun Yang had wanted to wait until after the meal to make a solemn announcement, but children could not hold back their feelings, especially when it came to showing off in front of others. ¡°I see. Why don¡¯t I go? The business hasn¡¯t been very busy recently.¡± Chen Li was already thinking about what to wear to Yun Yang¡¯s first parent-teacher conference without losing face. ¡°Let daddy go! I can apply to get off work earlier with the boss!¡± Yun Shan was also eager to sign up, and he looked very excited. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I want to go too.¡± Yun Xi smiled at Yun Yang. This kid¡¯s smug expression was all over his face. ¡°No problem! Our teacher said that there are a lot of seats in the ssroom, and all three of you can go together!¡± Chapter 897 - 897 Yun Shan’s Change 897 Yun Shan¡¯s Change ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! I¡¯ll buy a camera tomorrow. I must record Yun Yang¡¯s appearance!¡± Yun Xi said happily. After a short pause, Yun Yang said something else. ¡°Oh, I met Yun Lang on the road today.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Shan asked with a frown. ¡°He brought a few people and blocked me in an alley. He asked me to give him the title of student representative and even asked me to help him take the exam.¡± ¡°Ah? Then are you hurt?¡± Chen Li anxiously stepped forward to see if he was injured anywhere. ¡°No. Luckily, I brought the pepper spray that my sister gave me before. I quickly left after I sprayed them all.¡± ¡°The one that we improved together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that smell was too powerful. The entire alley was filled with that smell! I bet their eyes would hurt for a few days!¡± Yun Yang could not help but smile when he thought of their tragic state back then. After Yun Shan heard this, he was also very angry. ¡°This is too outrageous. A group of peopleing to find trouble with you. I¡¯ll definitely talk to big brother when I have the chance and ask him to discipline Yun Lang.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Shan in surprise. If it was in the past, he would definitely criticize Yun Yang, saying how could he treat his elder brother¡¯s child like this. It seemed like he was really changing! Yun Yang was also a little surprised. He had already prepared himself for a scolding from his father. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t me me?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Shan was also a little confused. ¡°What do I me you for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who made Yun Lang look like this.¡± ¡°Why should I me you? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Besides, they were in the wrong at first. You only protected yourself! If I were here, I would definitely make them suffer. How dare they bully my son!¡± After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and looked as if he was going to rush out and fight. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Dad will always support you no matter what you do!¡± Yun Yang was relieved to see him like this. He had been worried that Chen Li would be bullied when he and Yun Xi were not at home. It seemed that Yun Shan was also slowly changing. Hearing Yun Shan¡¯s words, Yun Xi¡¯s heart felt warm. She really liked and even yearned for such a harmonious family rtionship. The family ate together and joked with each other. This was the life she had dreamed of in her previous life, being surrounded by love. After the meal, Yun Xiy on the bed and thought about what to do next. She still had a mission toplete! Thinking of the reward for the mission, Yun Xi was a little anxious. The earlier the shop opened, the better. However, he had no idea how to start now. ¡°Space, I want to know what happened to Lin Yu.¡± ¡°Okay, master. The divination function has been used for you. This function can only be used three times a month. You have two more chances this month.¡± Yun Xi looked at the information in her hands and was a little shocked. She did not expect the truth to be like this. Lin Yu was the second daughter of the Lin family, but she was not doted on. She was always bullied by Lin Xin at home, and her parents did not care about her at all. Even in such an environment, Lin Yu did not give up hope. Her results were always the best, and she managed to get into university with her own hard work. At the same time, she also took care of thepany¡¯s operations, hoping that her parents would see the results of his efforts. However, all of this was snatched away by Lin Xin. Lin Yu was the one who came up with the n and she was the one who attended all the speeches. Lin Yu was also banned from some business activities, so most people did not know about Lin Yu¡¯s existence. ¡®No wonder I¡¯ve never heard of this name in my previous life. So this is the reason behind it,¡¯ Yun Xi thought to herself. This Lin Xin was actually the child of Lin Jun¡¯s lover! She was more talkative than Lin Yu, so she was doted on. On the other hand, Lin Yu¡¯s tolerance only resulted in an even stronger suppression. Yun Xi subconsciously clenched the documents in her hand. Lin Yu¡¯s experience reminded her of her previous life. They were so simr. They gave their hearts to others and thought that they would be able to get the same return. Who knew that they would not care at all? Yun Xi could not bear to see those who had the same experience as her fall into it. Sometimes, she only needed an opportunity to pull her out of the quagmire. She would be the one to create this opportunity! Chapter 898 - 898 The Estrangement Between Father and Son 898 The Estrangement Between Father and Son Yun Lang and hisckeys were in the alley. First, they were sprayed with pepper spray. Then, they were tripped by Yun Yang. At this moment, they were all sprawled on the ground, groping around randomly. They finally found a cup of water in their bags, and they could not wait to open it and pour it on their faces. Only then did the pain ease a little, and they could barely open their eyes. ¡°Boss, he got away!¡± One of the boys sneezed and said in a panic. ¡°Nonsense, of course, I know! I¡¯ll let him off today and let all of you go home to treat your injuries!¡± Yun Lang decided to go back and think of another way today. The feeling of being sprayed with pepper spray was too ufortable, and the pain was almost unbearable. As Yun Lang was standing at the front, he suffered the most damage. His entire face was red and he felt like he was on fire. His eyes could not stop tearing up. If he had been only jealous of Yun Yang before, then Yun Lang now hated him. Yun Lang was just like his father Yun Gang. He cared about his reputation the most. This time, Yun Yang embarrassed him so badly in front of his brothers. He would definitely not spare Yun Yang. When he got home, only the nanny, Aunt Zhou, was at home. She took the bag respectfully and asked him what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me!¡± Yun Lang did not want to talk to anyone right now, nor did he want anyone to see his face which was as red as a monkey¡¯s butt. After he entered the bathroom, he frantically washed his face with cold water. He only looked up after more than ten minutes. Fortunately, most of the redness had disappeared. Although there were still some red spots on his face, they were not a problem. Otherwise, he would not have the face to go to school tomorrow. ¡°Yun Yang, don¡¯t let me catch you.¡± Yun Lang red fiercely at his reflection in the mirror. He would definitely make Yun Yang pay the price! At this moment, the sound of the door closing was heard. Yun Gang had returned. Yun Lang had turned off the tap and was leaning against the door frame as he looked at him. ¡°There¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting next week.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Yun Gang replied and sat at the door to change his shoes. ¡°I might not be free next week. I¡¯ll tell your teacher then.¡± He had to attend a party with Guan Hong next week and would not be in the city for a few days. How could he have the time to care about Yun Lang? Yun Lang was not his biological son, so letting him follow him to eat and drink was already very kind. Moreover, he had long seen that this kid had been spoiled by Liu Fang to the point of beingwless, so he could not be bothered to care. Yun Lang only felt that Yun Gang had be much colder to him after moving in, but he did not know the reason. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask Aunt Guanter tonight.¡± Even though he did not interact much with Guan Hong, she would asionally ask about his studies. ¡°Your mom is very busy, I don¡¯t think she has time.¡± Yun Gang did not even raise his head and immediately rejected the idea. If Guan Hong went to this stupid parent-teacher conference, he would not have the status to attend the dinner. How would he be able to interact with the ¡®upper-ss circle¡¯ in his heart then? ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Yun Lang nodded. He did not want to talk to his father who did not care about him, so he went back to his room. No one was going to his parent-teacher meeting anyway, so he was happy. This way, he did not have to worry about his true level being exposed. Therefore, he did not prepare at all for the exam the next day and was firmly rankedst. On the other hand, Yun Yang was still ahead of the second ce by arge margin and maintained his position in the first ce. Recently, he always felt that there was a vicious gaze staring at him from behind. That feeling made him very ufortable. Once, he quietly turned his head and saw Yun Lang sitting in thest row, staring in his direction. Although he had been trying to go with a few ssmates recently and had been taking his lunch break in his own seat or the teacher¡¯s office, he still had to be on guard. After thinking about it a few times, Yun Yang decided to discuss this with his sister. After Yun Xi found out, she created a retractable electric baton using the space. Due to her tireless efforts in pouncing on Zhou Lin, the weapon research section was now fully unlocked. She could even create the weapon she wanted ording to her own ideas. This electric baton was a product of this. Normally, it could be shrunk to the size that it could be carried around in a pocket so that it could respond in time when in danger. Although it was small, it contained arge amount of electricity. It could stun an adult until they could not move. Yun Yang had learned a few moves from Zhou Lin. Therefore, it was enough for him to use for self-defense. Chapter 899 - 899 New Location of the Track and Field Team 899 New Location of the Track and Field Team After settling Yun Yang¡¯s matter, Yun Xi first went to the newly bought track and field training ground to check out the ce. Recently, in addition to helping them purchase a batch of protective equipment, she had also invested in a three-story house on the top floor of the building as a lounge. In addition to the good decorations and excellent location, there was also a football field and training track on the roof of the building for use. There were several vending machines on both sides, so if one were thirsty, one could buy water there. Yun Xi still remembered thest time she went to see them train. The field was full of people. It seemed that several different teams were training in the same ce, and it was very crowded. Sometimes, if they wanted to run ap, they had to wait until the previous team was done. That would be a waste of time, right? Yun Xi thought about the guilty look in Coach Bao¡¯s eyes as he looked at the athletes. He seemed to be ming himself for not having enough money to give them a better environment. This made Yun Xi very sad. She did not want talented people to be buried because of theck of hardware. When everything was ready, Yun Xi told Bao Li about this and asked him to inform the team members to gather and announce the news. If they needed a ce to stay, they could stay in the building. There were avable rooms and they did not have to pay. They just had to train seriously. When the team members heard this, they cheered and shouted loudly to thank Yun Xi. Even Yun Xi was infected by the happy atmosphere and smiled widely. ¡°Actually, I should thank Coach Bao the most. He was the one who moved me with his persistence and got the sponsorship.¡± ¡°I always see Coach Bao sighing secretly to himself, and he doesn¡¯t admit it even when I find out. He must be very worried about us,¡± a small yer in the middle said. ¡°Come, let¡¯s thank Coach Bao together!¡± Lu Tian incited everyone¡¯s emotions. ¡°Thank you, Coach Bao!¡± More than a dozen young men thanked Coach Bao loudly together. Their shouts echoed throughout the training ground over and over again, attracting the other athletes to turn their heads to see what was going on. Tears were welling up in Coach Bao¡¯s eyes. He had always treated these athletes as his own children and worried about them. Even when the track and field team was about to go bankrupt, he gritted his teeth and held on. He put down his pride and begged for sponsors one by one. Fortunately, he met a kind person like Yun Xi. Otherwise, he would have really lost his ability to hold on. Bao Li wiped his eyes and said, ¡°Good children, my greatest wish is for everyone to pursue their dreams. I¡¯m very happy that way.¡± Although sometimes he would scold them with a serious face when he saw that they were not serious in training, he still could not bear it. He would even secretly treat the yers to drinks after the training. Coach Bao was such a person with a sharp mouth but a soft heart. The venue also needed someone to manage it. As Bao Li also had to deal with some team andpetition matters, Yun Xi appointed Lu Tian and Bai Fei to handle these internal affairs, which were trivial matters such as checking in the staff. She had observed them before. These two were not only the best in track and field but also very talented in management. Lu Tian was calm and careful, while Bai Fei was more cheerful. The twoplemented each other well. After making all these arrangements, Yun Xi called Jing Yu and went to his residence to discuss some issues with the store. Jing Yu was now living with Qin Hai and had been friends with Yun Xi for many years. Jing Yu did not think much about it and let her in as usual. However, Yun Xi did not expect to see Hu Qian inside as well. Hu Qian was also a little surprised to see Yun Xi. She was surprised that Jing Yu would let another woman into his room so casually. Moreover, it was their date time now! Jing Yu and Hu Qian had been busy preparing for their wedding recently, so they had not seen each other for a few days. They finally had a chance to be alone, but Yun Xi came. Hu Qian felt that she was a little angry now, but she could not re up on the spot and embarrass Jing Yu, so she could only suppress her feelings and force a smile. Hu Qian thought back to how Hu Guo had told her about their intimate rtionship, but the two in front of her were talking about business problems without a smile. Therefore, Hu Qian was a little uncertain whether there was a problem between the two. Chapter 900 - 900 Untie the Knot in Her Heart 900 Untie the Knot in Her Heart Half an hourter, the two of them finished talking about business. Yun Xi remembered that Zhou Lin was still waiting for her at home, so she said goodbye to the two of them and prepared to go home. ¡°Yun Xi, I have something to ask you. Can you wait a little longer?¡± Yun Xi did not expect Hu Qian to stop her. After calcting the time, she nodded. Hu Qian chased Jing Yu to Qin Hai¡¯s room. Qin Hai had not returned today. It seemed that he had some matters to deal with outside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi was a little confused. She did not know why he had suddenly stopped her. Hu Qian considered her words and asked, ¡°I heard from others that you and Jing Yu used to be very close?¡± At first, Hu Qian did not want to ask directly. After all, the two were friends. However, she was the type who could not hold back anything. Moreover, the two were going to get married in a few days. This matter had to be dealt with before the wedding, or it would be a barrier in her heart. ¡°Ah?¡± Yun Xi was a little confused. She did not know why Hu Qian would suddenly ask this and did not know how to answer. ¡°I heard that you two knew each other since you were young. You were childhood sweethearts, sat at the same table in high school, and even started thepany together.¡± ¡°I just want to ask, what do you think of each other? After all, the two of us are about to get married. You and Zhou Lin are also about to get married. If you go out to discuss business, I won¡¯t get involved, but it doesn¡¯t feel right for you to visit sote at night, right?¡± When Hu Qian thought about how they would be alone in the house if she was not there tonight, she could not stand it anymore and blurted out all these words. When Yun Xi heard this, she realized the problem. Yun Xi and Jing Yu had known each other for a long time and were very familiar. Subconsciously, she regarded Jing Yu and Jing Ning as her own family, so she did not think too much about many things. Now that she thought about it, there were indeed many things that Yun Xi had not realized but was not appropriate. At that time, she had thought that there was no problem with the matter, but after Hu Qian¡¯s reminder, she realized that something was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Yun Xi apologized immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve known Jing Yu since we were teenagers. I don¡¯t have any romantic thoughts about him. We¡¯re more like family and I¡¯ve taken care of him like a younger brother. I believe Jing Yu feels the same way.¡± ¡°Thank you for telling me this today and making me realize the problem. The way we got along before was indeed not very appropriate, but I won¡¯t do it again. If there are any business matters, I¡¯ll meet him outside during the day to discuss them. You can rest assured about that.¡± Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Hu Qian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®So that¡¯s how it was.¡¯ Her heart almost jumped out of her chest when she was waiting for Yun Xi¡¯s answer. She was afraid that Yun Xi would say the answer she was most afraid of hearing. Fortunately, she had not chosen the wrong friend. After she nodded at Yun Xi, Yun Xi left. Jing Yu came out of the room and asked her what she had said. Hu Qian told Jing Yu what she had asked Yun Xi just now. Jing Yu was shocked for a moment. She had not expected Hu Qian to be unhappy because of this. Jing Yu thought about it carefully and felt that it was indeed the case. The two of them were too familiar with each other, so they did not pay much attention to many things. From Hu Qian¡¯s point of view, this was a big problem, and he needed to correct it. ¡°Qianqian, I only see Yun Xi as my sister. When I was very young, Jing Ning and I were in big trouble and almost couldn¡¯t survive. It was Yun Xi who helped us at that time, and I am very grateful to her.¡± ¡°I swear to the heavens that Jing Yu only loves Hu Qian and will only be with Hu Qian in the future. You¡¯re the one I want to be with for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll slowly correct my mistakes. Please forgive me this once, okay?¡± Jing Yu went to Hu Qian¡¯s side, hugged her, and said softly, It was Hu Qian who had pulled him out of his darkest time and patiently apanied him, letting him see the light. Otherwise, he might really have been unable to recover from this. Therefore, he did not want to quarrel with her because of this. He did not want her to be unhappy. He decided to change everything that made Hu Qian unhappy and be together with her. ¡°Alright, I believe you!¡± Hu Qian smiled at Jing Yu. Chapter 901 - 901 Parent-Teacher Conference Storm 901 Parent-Teacher Conference Storm Guan Hong only found out about the parent-teacher conference a few dayster. After all, she wanted to train Yun Lang as the future heir, so naturally, she was very concerned about this kind of thing. It was only when her form teacher informed her that she found out about this matter. When she asked, Yun Gang realized that he had forgotten to tell her. In fact, Yun Gang did not forget to mention it. He did it on purpose because he did not want this insignificant son of his to dy his important matters. In the end, it was disrupted by the form teacher. In the blink of an eye, it was the night of the parent-teacher conference. Yun Yang had put on the clothes he thought were the best and was prepared to give a speech as an outstanding student. In the end, he was caught by Chen Li and was quickly forced to change into another set. Yun Yang was still unconvinced. He really liked this set of clothes. Why did he have to change? ¡°My dear brother, which student would wear red and green clothes to give a speech!¡± Yun Xi teased. It could be said that her entire family had been mobilized. Yun Shan had originally wanted to hang a red banner at the back, but fortunately, Chen Li had stopped him in time. Otherwise, Yun Yang would have be famous the next day. At the parent-teacher meeting, every parent was very serious. They brought their notebooks and pens and sat in their seats like students. The ssroom was full, and almost every seat had one or two parents. Only Yun Lang, who was sitting alone in thest row, was there. At that time, the parent-teacher meeting was held together with the students and their parents. The first reason was to let the students know their current learning situation and their true abilities. The second reason was that they were afraid that the children would not be safe at home alone. After the meeting, they could go back together. Guan Hong and Yun Gang arrivedte after the teacher on the podium finished his long speech. However, since they had been in contact with the form teacher, the school let them in. Yun Lang, who had been in the back row and almost dozed off, thought he was dreaming when he saw his parents suddenly appear at the door. He rubbed his eyes and realized that they had reallye. Then he would be finished! What should he do with such bad results? It was winter, but Yun Lang felt like he was sweating. Although he was particrly fierce in front of others, he was very well-behaved in front of Guan Hong. He was still very afraid of Guan Hong. Sometimes, when she nced at him, he was so scared that he did not dare to move. ¡°Dad, Aunt Guan Hong, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you had something to do tonight?¡± Yun Lang summoned up his courage and asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your studies are more important. I haven¡¯t been paying attention to your studies these days. I wonder how you¡¯re doing. I just happened toe and take a look today.¡± As Guan Hong spoke, she handed the coat she had taken off to Yun Gang for him to put away. She frowned as she wondered why the child was sitting so far back. The teacher on the podium was talking about the rankings of the exam. She had already copied it down on the ckboard in advance so that the parents could see their children¡¯s results for themselves. Yun Gang first saw that Yun Yang was in first ce. He did not expect that the child from Yun Shan¡¯s family would have such good grades. When he thought about how Yun Lang had actually been beaten by him, he secretly scolded Yun Lang for being useless. Yun Lang was already silent at the side. He was sweating profusely and his fingers were clenched together nervously. As he slowly looked down, Yun Gang was puzzled as to why Yun Lang¡¯s name was not there. Could it be that the teacher had left it out? In the end, she realized that Yun Lang¡¯s name was actuallyst! Guan Hong was not the only one whose face had turned ashen. Yun Gang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as well. Yun Lang had always been in the upper-middle position in the ss, so how did he drop to thest ce in just a few months? ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yun Lang?¡± Guan Hong suppressed her anger due to the asion. Was this the heir she wanted to groom in the future? Now that she took a closer look, she realized that not only were his results terrible, but even his image was not up to standard. Yun Gang did not say anything. He looked at Yun Lang, hoping that he could give a reasonable exnation. However, Yun Lang stammered, unable to speak. He did not even dare to look at them. ¡°I didn¡¯t feel well during thest exam, so I didn¡¯t do well in the exams.¡± ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t asked you about your studies recently and you have cked a little. I¡¯ll go ask the teacher how you¡¯ve been doing,¡± Guan Hong said, making Yun Lang even more nervous. This way, he could not hide it anymore! Yun Gang also wanted to curse at this good-for-nothing and even beat him up. However, the injury on his waist had not fully recovered yet. He could not even walk smoothly now. Chapter 902 - 902 Guan Hong’s Disappointment 902 Guan Hong¡¯s Disappointment Yun Xi¡¯s family, who were in the front row, did not notice the small movements in the back row. It was Yun Yang¡¯s turn soon, and they were all focused on waiting for him to go on stage! ¡°Hello, parents. I¡¯m Yun Yang. I¡¯m very honored to be able to speak here today. Thank you, teacher, for giving me this opportunity.¡± As soon as he went on stage, Yun Shan started pping loudly at the side. Chen Li nced at him in disdain and stopped his enthusiastic and excited behavior. ¡°On the path of learning, I¡¯m most grateful to my family. When I was at a loss, they helped me find the right path. I really love them.¡± !! Upon hearing this, Yun Xi felt very gratified. Yun Yang had grown into an outstanding man and was no longer the muddleheaded little fellow who only knew how to follow her around. Meanwhile, Yun Shan and Chen Li were quietly wiping away their tears, sighing at how their son had grown up in the blink of an eye. ¡°I think parents need to understand each other. Only then can their children¡¯s studies reach a higher level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for my speech. Thank you, everyone.¡± There was a round of apuse from the audience. Yun Shan had used his camera to take a lot of photos of Yun Yang and was currently admiring them with a satisfied expression. The parent-teacher meetings in high schools usually took a long time, ending at almost nine in the evening. Many parents would stay behind for ¡®small meetings¡¯, so it would naturally take longer. When Yun Shan saw his elder brother Yun Gang, he wanted to go up and greet him. However, Yun Gang only snorted coldly when he saw Yun Shan and ignored him. On the other hand, Guan Hong and Yun Xi greeted each other and exchanged a few words before they went to do their own things. When Yunng returned home, he was naturally greeted with a scolding. ¡°You little brat, I paid for your education just to let you study like this? The teacher said that you don¡¯t listen to ss every day, you sleep all day, and your grades are getting worse and worse. You¡¯re going to anger me to death!¡± As soon as Yun Gang got home, he started scolding Yun Lang. He was really angry. This kid was frequently called out by the teacher in ss, and he was considered a bad student. On the other hand, Yun Yang from Yun Shan¡¯s family always came in first ce. This made Yun Gang¡¯s mood even worse. He realized that he had really lost all his face because of Yun Lang. However, Yun Lang was very unconvinced. He hated beingpared to others the most, especially that brat, Yun Yang. He could not help but shout at Yun gang, ¡°Can you notpare me to others? Yun Yang, Yun Yang, go find him and acknowledge your son!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really grown up. You actually dare to talk to your father like this?!¡± Yun Gang was shocked when he heard that. His chest heaved up and down violently due to his anger. Previously, Guan Hong had been watching silently from the side as the father and son quarreled. She had originally wanted to train Yun Lang as the future sessor of the Guan family, but seeing his unpresentable appearance, she shook her head and dispelled this idea. It was better to find another sessor. Yun Yang, who was in first ce, was not bad. He seemed to be a member of the Yun family and was Yun Xi¡¯s younger brother. She could try to talk to him about whether he could be adopted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to let me continue studying!¡± Yun Lang was extremely angered by YunGang and roared out these words. ¡°Do you still want to study?¡± After Guan Hong spoke, Yun Gang and Yun Lang both shut their mouths. Yun Lang was still a child, after all. When he heard his parents¡¯ question, his first thought was to say ¡®yes¡¯. However, he had just said those harsh words to Yun Gang, so he could not bring himself to say it now. ¡°I¡¯m not studying anymore, I¡¯m going to work!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle the withdrawal procedures for you tomorrow.¡± Guan Hong was indeed a strong woman, and she did not drag things out at all. Yun Lang was dumbfounded when he heard this. He thought that Guan Hong would still persuade him to continue his studies no matter what. Yun Gang was also dumbfounded. Yun Lang did not have to study just because he did not want to? ¡°There are too many things to do today. I¡¯ll rest first.¡± Guan Hong rubbed her brows. She had been through too much that night and needed some rest. Seeing that Guan Hong was about to leave, Yun Gang went up to her again, wanting to go back to the room with her so that they could talk about Yun Lang again. However, Guan Hong was no longer in the mood to pay attention to him. She shot Yun Gang a sharp look and stopped him from following her. After Guan Hong left, Yun Gang red at Yun Lang and left as well. Yun Lang was left alone in his original spot, stunned. He had lost his chance to go to school in just a few words. Chapter 903 - 903 Improve the Relationship 903 Improve the Rtionship A weekter, the wedding was held as scheduled. Yun Xi brought Zhou Lin to the venue early as the Jing family¡¯s rtives. If Yang Qin was still here, she would be very happy to see the two of them getting married. The wedding was arranged in a dreamy manner. The location was chosen to be thergest hotel in Jing City. The venue was veryrge and could amodate thousands of people. There were many reporters at the entrance showing their IDs to enter. How could they not attend the wedding of Jing Ning and Chi Feng, the two most popr stars today? The next day, this news dominated all the major newspapers. The two of them went backstage of the wedding through a special passage. Zhou Lin was a man, so Yun Xi did not let him go to thedies¡¯ dressing room and went to see Jing Ning and Hu Qian alone. There were not as many styles of wedding dresses as there were now, but with the help of Yun Xi, who had experienced modern fashion, she hired the best tailor to make them and embellish them with flowers. It made people¡¯s eyes light up. Jing Ning and Hu Qian were already very good-looking, and they looked even more beautiful with makeup. She could not take their eyes off them. ¡°Two beautifuldies, I¡¯m here to see you!¡± Yun Xi opened the door and teased the two of them. Jing Ning was a little nervous. Although she had acted in many television shows and sung before, she was just as speechless as she was when she first acted. She felt even more nervous, especially when she was with her sister-inw whom she had only met a few times. Jing Ning liked Hu Qian very much because she had been by her brother¡¯s side during his darkest times and had brought him out of it. Perhaps it was because Hu Qian was a cold-faced beauty and did not look easy to get along with. The two of them were silent, and the atmosphere in the dressing room was a little tense. Seeing Yun Xi, Jing Ning felt like he had seen her savior. ¡°Sister Yun Xi!¡± ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here!¡± Hu Qian smiled. Yun Xi sat down and said a few words to the two of them. She realized that the atmosphere between them was a little off. They would be a family in a few hours, but the two of them seemed a little distant. The topics that could bring girls closer to each other were nothing more than clothes, bags, gossip, and men. Yun Xi thought for a moment. Since that was the case, she would help the two of them! ¡°Lil¡¯ Ning, how did you meet Chi Feng? I didn¡¯t see you two being so close before!¡± ¡°I met him on set. It was my first time acting, and I fell in love with him the first time I said hello. I was the one who chased him!¡± Jing Ning thought of their first meeting and could not help but smile. ¡°Speaking of which, he liked Sister Yun Xi at first, but we got closer because of her.¡± ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re so charming!¡± Hu Qian joked. ¡°However, he gave up after finding out that Sister Yunxi had a fianc¨¦. I was also attracted by his ability to let go of things easily. After that, I spent more time acting with him and asionally went out for a meal. That¡¯s how things came to be.¡± ¡°I see. I thought he was the one who pursued you, sister!¡± Hu Qian said. Jing Ning was not used to being called that. ¡°Sister-inw, you can call me Lil¡¯ Ning like Sister Yunxi! I¡¯m very curious about how sister-inw got together with my brother. At that time, I didn¡¯t even dare to talk to my brother when I saw the aura around him!¡± ¡°You can just call me Hu Qian. I¡¯m not used to you calling me sister-inw. Actually, I had some misunderstandings with Yun Xi at first. We went to a coffee shop to talk about some things, and then Jing Yu came. I fell in love with him at first sight, andter, we slowly got to know each other through Yun Xi.¡± Hu Qian gestured for the makeup artist to bring her cup over and take a sip of water. She continued, ¡°It feels like he closed his heart at that time. As long as we patiently apany him and walk out of it, everything will be fine.¡± ¡°I see. I feel that Sister Hu Qian is really amazing. Although I¡¯m married to Chi Feng now, there was already some hype by the public, that¡¯s why it happened so quickly. Thepany said that the two of us will be even more popr this way.¡± ¡°Actually, we do have feelings for each other, but it¡¯s not as deep as the two of you. I always feel that we¡¯re a little polite together.¡± Jing Ning was very troubled by this rtionship. The distance between them was sometimes close and sometimes far. It made her feel unreal, but she did not know how to solve it. Yun Xi had been very busy recently and she did not know who to talk to. Hu Qian had always liked to listen to stories about rtionships. Hearing Jing Ning¡¯s words, she became interested and offered her some advice. Chapter 904 - 904 The Wedding Begins 904 The Wedding Begins Yun Xi saw the two of them discussing the matter excitedly. After a while, she closed the door and went to find Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin went to the men¡¯s dressing room to chat with Jing Yu and also got to know Chi Feng. After knowing that Jing Yu was also very nervous, Yun Xi could not help butugh. These people were all carved out of the same mold. She wondered if she would also be as nervous when she married Zhou Lin. After meeting up, the two saw that it was almost time, so they first sat in the family seat and pinned brooches on their chests. Yun Xi had lived for two lifetimes, but this was the first time she was attending a friend¡¯s wedding. She was a little excited and held Zhou Lin¡¯s hand, not letting go. Compared to her, Zhou Lin was much calmer and seemed to be in a good mood. He stroked the back of Yun Xi¡¯s hand tofort her. After the emcee finished his speech and thanked the guests, the main characters of the day officially appeared. The wedding venue was very gorgeous, and the red carpet was decorated with roses on both sides. The brides had a white veil on their heads and were holding a bouquet of flowers in their hands. Several flower boys and girls were carrying a long train behind her. The four of them slowly walked out to the music. How could the reporters in the back row let go of such an opportunity? They took their cameras and looked for the best angle to shoot. For a moment, the sound of shutters was heard. Yun Xi watched as the Jing siblings smiled and made their vows on the stage. She had thought not long ago that the little children would only hide behind her. In the blink of an eye, he had already grown into a handsome young man and a beautiful youngdy. She could take charge of things on her own. Her eyes flickered with tears. She felt that she was like a mother watching her children get married. ¡°Sir, are you willing to marry this woman in front of you? Be it rich or poor, healthy or ill, be loyal to her, love her, and protect her for life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you willing to marry the man in front of you? Be it rich or poor, healthy or ill, be loyal to him, respect him, and apany him for life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± After the couple exchanged their rings, the family members of each family went on stage to give their speeches. Yun Xi was the finale. Zhou Lin pinched her, indicating that she should not be nervous. However, how was that possible? Yun Xi felt like she was walking with her hands and feet together! Everyone at the scene knew who Boss Yun was, but they did not expect her to be a family member of the Jing family. They were all guessing what their rtionship was and was thinking about going up to talk to her. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yun Xi, the family of Jing Yu and Jing Ning. Thank you very much foring to the wedding.¡± Yun Xi cleared her throat and said in a clear voice. As she spoke, Yun Xi¡¯s nervousness disappeared and was reced by a wave of emotions. Even her voice became choked with emotion. ¡°I hope that you can live a long life and grow old together. No matter what difficulties you encounter, I will support you! I sincerely wish everyone happiness and bliss!¡± After Yun Xi finished speaking, she saw that Jing Yu and Jing Ning were also tearing up, as if they were reminiscing about the past. They all sighed at how time had passed so quickly. The few people present might have their own families in a few years, from children to adults. It was rare for them to gather together like this, but their feelings would not disappear and would remain there forever. Some people thought that life should be brilliant and glorious, chasing after the sea of stars and dreams, but some people just wanted to live a peaceful life. Everyone¡¯s life trajectory was different. Some fate was predestined. If they met the one, they had to grasp it firmly, or they would regret it endlessly. Thinking of this, Yun Xi held Zhou Lin¡¯s hand tightly. She believed that even if the process did not go as nned, everyone would still get a happy ending in the end! Jing Ning and Hu Qian gave the bouquet to Yun Xi, teasing her to get married to Zhou Lin so that they could attend, making Yun Xi¡¯s face blush. After that, it was time for the newlyweds to toast table by table. Yun Xi then realized that Hu Guo was also attending as the bride¡¯s family. Considering that Yun Xi was the only family member of the Jing family, the four of them decided to cancel the groomsman and bridesmaid and change them to flower boys and girls so that she would not have to go back and forth to change her clothes. Hu Guo was with the Hu family, but Yun Xi always felt that her gaze made her ufortable, and she felt a little uneasy. At this moment, she suddenly remembered that she still had the space as a cheat that she could use! So, Yun Xi went to the bathroom and talked to the space in her heart. ¡°Space, I¡¯m going to use the divination function. Tell me what Hu Guo¡¯s ns are for today.¡± Chapter 905 - 905 Framing Plan 905 Framing n Hu Guo looked in the direction that Yun Xi had left. Ever since she had met Zhou Lin and Yun Xi at the department store, she had been feeling uneasy. She kept thinking about the time they had spent together that day. In her eyes, ordinary eye contact and hand-holding were like flirting. It was an eyesore. These scenes provoked Hu Guo¡¯s heart, again and again, making her so jealous that she was going crazy. Clearly, the one standing beside Zhou Lin should be her, Hu Guo, and not Yun Xi. Only she was worthy of him. What exactly attracted him to that Yun Xi? Thinking of this, Hu Guo had an idea and grinned. Yes, as long as Yun Xi became unworthy of Zhou Lin, it would be fine. She did not know if Zhou Lin would still be infatuated with Yun Xi if she became like that. Hu Guo was looking forward to the scene. ¡°Master, you have used a total of three divinations this month. You have used two of them and one more is left.¡± ¡°Next, I will retrieve your information. Please wait a moment.¡± A few secondster, an image appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s mind like a movie. It was Hu Guo. She was in the middle of a discussion with a fat-looking man, but their conversation could not be heard. Hu Guo then took out five notes from her pocket and handed them to the man. The man handed a few small pills to Hu Guo. The two of them smiled and the scene was cut off. ¡°Space, what did you show? It¡¯spletely different from what I wanted to know.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. The divination function of the realm is currently being upgraded, so I can only choose the most suitable answer to show you. You have to make your own guesses for the rest.¡± Yun Xi felt that it must be because her task had been dyed for too long without any progress, so the space chose to use this method to urge her. Fortunately, the space had also reminded her that the small pills the man had given her were aphrodisiacs. Otherwise, Yun Xi would have to look through the drug collection in the space to search for them, which saved her a lot of effort. It seemed that Hu Guo wanted to drug her or Zhou Lin. No wonder she felt that Hu Guo¡¯s eyes were always on her today. It turned out that she had bad intentions. Just ruining her n was too light as a punishment. After all, Hu Guo had already coveted Zhou Lin several times. Yun Xi felt that her patience was reaching its limit. This time, she had to teach her a hard lesson! Yun Xi took a pill that made the aphrodisiac ineffective and went out of the toilet. Then, she put a pill in Zhou Lin¡¯s drink and tricked him into drinking it. Although she did not know who Hu Guo was going against, she still needed to be careful. Yun Xi did not dare to joke around with Zhou Lin. After all, Zhou Lin was an active soldier. If there was a scandal, his future would be over. ¡°Yun Xi, why did you take so long to go to the toilet? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Zhou Lin was a little worried when he saw that Yun Xi had returned after such a long time. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll drink when the newlyweds propose a toast. You can rest for a while.¡± Seeing the concern in Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi felt a burst of warmth in her heart. The heavens had given her a chance to live again, giving her the power to change her life. Not only Zhou Lin but also everyone who treated her well. She would protect them and treat them twice as well. That was why she would never allow anyone to hurt the people important to her! At this moment, Hu Guo, Hu Qian, and Jing Yu came over to propose a toast to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. ¡°Yun Xi, thank you foring so early today. We didn¡¯t see you just now, so Jing Yu and I came to offer you a toast.¡± Hu Qian came over with Jing Yu, holding a ss of champagne in her hand. Her face was filled with a happy smile. When Yun Xi saw that Hu Guo had also followed them, she became vignt. She did not know what kind of trick she would use. ¡°That¡¯s right, today is my cousin¡¯s wedding. Come, let¡¯s all have a drink! This is the champagne that was just opened on stage, let¡¯s have a taste of the joy!¡± Hu Guo handed two sses of wine to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. Yun Xi thought for a few seconds and epted it. Anyway, she had her antidote. This level of aphrodisiac would not be effective. After drinking it, Yun Xi looked at Hu Guo¡¯s expectant eyes andined to herself that he was being too obvious. However, seeing that the two of them were in the same state as usual, with no reaction at all, Hu Guo could not help but wonder. Could she have made a mistake? That shouldn¡¯t be the case! Yun Xi observed Hu Guo from the side and found it a little funny. This person¡¯s psychological activities were reflected on his face. When Yun Xi and Hu Guo first met, she thought that Hu Guo was a generous little girl. She did not expect Hu Guo to do such a thing for Zhou Lin. Love was truly mesmerizing! Chapter 906 - 906 A Counterattack 906 A Counterattack After toasting and exchanging a few words, Hu Qian took Jing Yu to the other guests to make a toast. After all, there were many guests today, and it would take them a long time to make a toast from table to table. Hu Guo did not continue to follow. Instead, she made sure that there was no one around and quietly slipped away. Seeing this, Yun Xi also wanted to follow. After saying a few words to Zhou Lin, she left the main venue. Fortunately, Zhou Lin did not ask too much and only asked if she needed help, saving her the trouble of having to exin. !! She would be honest with him, but not now. The hotel¡¯s structure was veryplicated. The first floor was the wedding hall, and the second floor and above were the hotel rooms. One could get lost if one were not careful. After a few turns, Hu Guo arrived at a room. Yun Xi slowly approached and used her foot to stop the door when Hu Guo closed it, leaving a small gap. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this medicine is very effective? I spent so much money, and you actually dared to lie to me?!¡± This flustered and exasperated female voice should be Hu Guo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, maybe the effect of the medicine is slow. I still have a few pills here. Just take it as a gift.¡± This male voice was probably the fatty from that memory. ¡°It¡¯s not reliable at all. I¡¯ll try it outter. Wait here for me to bring her here. If it doesn¡¯t work and I miss this opportunity, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Hehehe, alright. I saw that little beauty today, she¡¯s so pretty, she¡¯s on par with you!¡± Yun Xi heard the man¡¯s lecherousughter and goosebumps rose all over her body. It seemed like the two of them wanted to drug her and ruin her. Unfortunately, Hu Guo¡¯s n was going to fall through. Yun Xi took advantage of the two¡¯s argument to slowly leave and return to the hall, thinking about the next countermeasures. A few minutester, Hu Guo came down from upstairs with two sses of wine in her hands. She looked around for Yun Xi. Yun Xi deliberately appeared in Hu Guo¡¯s line of sight. As expected, she immediately walked over when she saw Yun Xi. The fish had taken the bait. ¡°Yun Xi! I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time! My cousin said that she was too busy to entertain you, so she asked me, her younger sister, toe and apologize to you! I went to the back and got a bottle of good red wine. Here, try it!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s enthusiastic appearance attracted the attention of many people present. With so many people looking at them, Yun Xi naturally could not refuse. She took the red wine from Hu Guo¡¯s hands but did not rush to drink it. Instead, she chatted with her, from life to food, from decoration to furniture. ¡°That¡¯s right. We took a long time to pick out the clothes for today. Look at Zhou Lin, he even got a top-notch master to match his outfit!¡± With a point of Yun Xi¡¯s finger, Hu Guo¡¯s gaze followed Zhou Lin. While she was focused on Zhou Lin, she quickly scattered the medicinal powder in her hand into Hu Guo¡¯s ss. ¡®I¡¯m sorry Zhou Lin, for the sake of the n, I¡¯ll temporarily sell your beauty!¡¯ ¡°Here, a toast to you. I hope you can find a home that suits you in the future. If you don¡¯t drink, you¡¯re looking down on me!¡± Yun Xi raised the cup in her hand and clinked it against Hu Guo¡¯s. Then, she raised her head and drank it in one gulp. Hu Guo saw that Yun Xi had already said this and drank all the wine in his ss. After a while, she realized to her horror that Yun Xi did not seem to have any other reaction other than blushing a little. Hu Guo, on the other hand, felt that something was wrong with her body. ¡°Hu Guo, why is your face so red? Are you feeling unwell after drinking? I¡¯ll take you to your room to rest!¡± Yun Xi asked with concern. Hu Guo knew that there was something wrong with her body. She gritted her teeth and followed Yun Xi upstairs. She thought that since Yun Xi had already drunk two sses, the medicine would definitely take effect soon. When they got upstairs and pushed Yun Xi into the room, it would not be difficult for the fatty to subdue Yun Xi even if the medicine had not taken effect yet. The medicine Yun Xi used was of a much higher grade than Hu Guo¡¯s. Even if they went to the hospital for a check-up after the incident, they would not be able to detect any abnormalities with their current technology. The duration of the medicine¡¯s effect was rtively short, about ten minutes or so. However, this was also specially calcted by Yun Xi. After all, she was Hu Qian¡¯s cousin, and she could not really hurt her body. Yun Xi and Hu Guo walked to the door. Hu Guo was no longer very clear-headed, but she still remembered that she wanted to destroy Yun Xi. After opening the door, she turned sideways and wanted to push Yun Xi into the room. Unexpectedly, Yun Xi turned around and dodged her nimbly. Then, she pushed Hu Guo into the room. Chapter 907 - 907 Screwed Up 907 Screwed Up After Yun Xi heard fatty calling saying ¡®little beauty¡¯ in a perverted manner, she quickly went downstairs and found Hu Guo¡¯s parents. ¡°Uncle, auntie, Hu Guo drank too much just now. I took her upstairs to rest. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s still angry with me, but she locked me out the moment she entered the room. I heard that the sound inside didn¡¯t sound right. Do you have the key card to her room? Let¡¯s go and see her together!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s parents did not pay much attention to the news. They thought that Hu Guo probably did not like Yun Xi being at odds with her. In the end, Hu Qian felt that Yun Xi would not talk nonsense, so she suggested going upstairs to check it out. She brought a few people with her and rushed to the second floor. As soon as she reached the second floor, she heard a shriek. Hu Qian heard it and realized that it was Hu Guo¡¯s voice! !! Hu Qian was worried that Hu Guo would be hurt. She quickly ran to the end of the corridor and knocked on the door of the room where the sound came from. The door opened with a click, and a man with a bare upper body walked out. Yun Xi recognized him. This was the third time she had seen his face today. The first time was when she had made a deal with Hu Guo in her memory, and the second time was when she had been following Hu Guo an hour ago. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The big man opened the door while cursing, his face full of dissatisfaction from being disturbed. However, when he saw that there were many people surrounding him with unfriendly expressions, he was a little afraid and his tone softened. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± When Hu Qian opened the door, she heard Hu Guo¡¯s shouts from inside and rushed in despite being stopped. The room was in a mess. Hu Guo was curled up on the bed, still shouting. Her clothes were torn and there were bruises on her body. Hu Qian took the initiative to lift the nket on the bed before everyone came in. She covered Hu Guo¡¯s body and hugged her tightly tofort her. When Yun Xi saw this, she was still shocked by the scene. She did not expect that the burly man would be so merciless. He did not even let go of those who were working with him! However, she felt some pity for Hu Guo. She had already shown mercy and had even brought people to save her. After all, if she did not have the space to see through the trick, she would be the one lying there! Hu Guo was not so kind as to bring people to stop them before something more serious happened. The Hu family had been a military family for generations. When they saw this scene, a few strong men twisted the arm of the man who was trying to escape and seized him to the ground. Although Hu Guo had made many mistakes before this, she was still a member of the Hu family. She had been raised by them for more than ten years. Naturally, they would not allow her to be bullied! ¡°Spare me!¡± The burly man who was kneeling on the ground was the first to shout, ¡°It was this woman who bought medicine from me and wanted to drug someone else. She even asked me to cooperate and said that she would give her to me. I took the medicine myself to cooperate with her. I didn¡¯t reject her because she took the medicine and came to me!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They did not believe that Hu Guo would do such a thing! However, Hu Guo fainted in Hu Qian¡¯s arms due to the shock and was unable to confront her on the spot. Old Master Hu arrivedte with his walking stick. After the incident, someone immediately rushed to his side to tell him about it. However, because he had fallen down a few days ago, it was not very convenient for him to walk. ¡°Enough!¡± The old man roared angrily and began to clean up the mess. ¡°Let her rest for a while. Call the doctor over for a check. Sir, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe with us.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry that something like this happened on today¡¯s festive day and ruined everyone¡¯s mood. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to keep this a secret when you get back. Thank you, everyone.¡± Then, the Old Master turned around and apologized to the guests who were watching. It turned out that themotion was too big, so many guests were watching from the side. Fortunately, the reporters had already left. Otherwise, this scandal would have made the headlines the next day. After all, the Hu family was considered to be well-known in Jing City. If there was really a scandal, the entire Hu family would be finished. Even so, after this day, there was still news about this matter circting in private. After all, there was no guarantee that people would not discuss this matter. Everyone expressed their understanding and the crowd gradually dispersed. After settling Hu Guo down, Hu Guo¡¯s mother stayed in the room to look after her. The rest of the people returned to the first floor. As the star of the day, Hu Qian could not be absent for long. After they returned, Yun Xi told Zhou Lin about this matter. When Zhou Lin heard about Hu Guo¡¯s motive, he felt that she might target Yun Xi at any time. Hence, he nervously asked her if she was alright and waspletely unconcerned about Hu Guo¡¯s oue. Chapter 908 - 908 Two People’s Confrontation 908 Two People¡¯s Confrontation Yun Xi did not intend to tell anyone that this matter was rted to her. She shook her head at Zhou Lin and went to chat with Jing Ning and Chi Feng. Today, she had only been focused on solving the Hu family¡¯s problem and did not pay much attention to Jing Ning and Chi Feng, who were surrounded by reporters. Now that the reporters had left, it was a good time to see if Chi Feng could make her entrust Jing Ning, who she had watched grow up, to him. When the wedding ended, it was already evening. When Yun Xi heard that Hu Guo had woken up, Zhou Lin apanied Yun Xi and Hu Qian to Hu Guo¡¯s room. Due to the importance of the matter, Old Master Hu had gathered all the Hu family members present today. After all, so many people had seen it today. They had to solve the problem as soon as possible and have a unified statement so that they could have a perfect answer the next day. Otherwise, the Hu family¡¯s face would be ruined. After entering the room, Hu Guo was in much better spirits than before. She was making a big fuss in the room. When she saw Yun Xi enter, she seemed even more agitated. !! ¡°Yun Xi! It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯m in this state!¡± Hu Guo pointed at Yun Xi agitatedly. If it was not for the slight pain in her body, she really wanted to jump up and p Yun Xi. ¡°What have I done to provoke you? Just because I admire Zhou Lin and feel that he¡¯s outstanding, you have to treat me like this?!¡± Even now, Hu Guo still could not understand why the knockout powder she had put in the wine did not work on Yun Xi. She did not even know when Yun Xi had turned the tables on her and caused her to end up in this state. That damn fatty was also someone who knew how to hit someone when they were down. When he saw her go in, he did not help her. Instead, he approached her with a lecherous smile on his face. God knew what kind of nightmare it was to him approaching her! She would definitely make him pay the price in the future! However, Hu Guo had to deal with Yun Xi first. She just had to push the me onto her. Hu Guo was the victim now, so she had to make Yun Xi¡¯s crime real. Otherwise, her life would be ruined. ¡°I know her. Isn¡¯t she the business tycoon, Boss Yun Xi?¡± ¡°I know her too. She was a pretty little girl, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing.¡± Although it was not clearly stated, everyone knew what had happened to Hu Guo today. Due to these words, all the eyes in the room instantly focused on Yun Xi, and the whispers of discussion reached Yun Xi¡¯s ears. Facing these probing or gloating gazes, Yun Xi used the moves she had learned from fighting with Yun Lian. How would the other party¡¯s pitiful words change the wind? Of course, she had to act more pitiful than her! ¡°Hu Guo, I really don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong to make you so prejudiced against me. I really don¡¯t have any intention of harming you!¡± Yun Xi pretended to sob and wiped her tears. ¡°I just saw that you didn¡¯t seem to be feeling well and wanted to bring you here to rest. You were the one who led the way. I didn¡¯t know that there was such a man in your room¡­¡± It had to be said that the feeling of acting innocent was quite good, especially when he saw the other party angry at her but could not show it. There was no need to mention how happy it felt. ¡°Could it be that Hu Guo went into someone else¡¯s room by mistake?¡± ¡°I saw her during the day. Her face was a little red, probably a little drunk, but it was not to the extent that she could not find her room!¡± The man and woman at the back seemed to be a couple. They keptmenting on this matter in a low voice as if they were listening to some shocking gossip on the spot. When the Old Master heard this, he coughed a few times to signal the people in the back row to be quiet. Then, he called the servat to check the room¡¯s registration. A few minutester, the servant rushed over from the front desk. Hu Guo¡¯s mother had been by her side ever since she woke up, so she didn¡¯t have time to clean up the traces. As Hu Qian was getting married today, Hu Qian arranged for them to stay in the rooms upstairs of the wedding venue in order not to trouble her family. This was so that her family could have a good rest, so the rooms that the Hu family stayed in were all registered under Hu Qian¡¯s name. However, after checking the room, the result was that Hu Guo was the one who booked the room! It was not the room that Hu Qian had booked for her! Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard this. They clearly had a ce to stay, so why did they get another room? ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!¡± Hu Guo¡¯s incident could no longer be covered up, so she made up another excuse on the spot. ¡°It¡¯s because the water pipe in that room¡¯s bathroom is broken, it will take some time to get someone to fix it, so the servant helped me get a new one.¡± Chapter 909 - 909 Hu Guo’s Quibbling 909 Hu Guo¡¯s Quibbling Old Master Hu had lived for decades and was well aware of these little schemes. However, for the sake of his family, he had to give her a way out. ¡°Yes, Hu Guo told me about it yesterday. I was the one who asked her to change it, afraid that it would affect her mood for the wedding today.¡± ¡°But why would there be a man in Hu Guo¡¯s room? Did he sneak in? This makes me suspicious of the security measures of your hotel.¡± Zhou Lin immediately knew what Yun Xi was thinking. He looked straight into the servant¡¯s eyes with a serious aura, as if he was interrogating a terrorist. The waiter¡¯s face was pale and he stammered, not knowing how to answer. !! Hu Guo was also very worried. She was afraid that she would be exposed, but she was also afraid that the servant would extract more information. After all, there would always be traces of what she had done. ¡°It¡¯s strange.¡± Hu Guo felt that if she did not change the topic now, the whole thing would be exposed. ¡°My cousin is too busy today, so I wanted to entertain Yun Xi on her behalf. Who knew that after drinking with Yun Xi, I would feel hot all over? I was fine when I drank previously, but something happened after drinking with her. She must have drugged the wine.¡± The situation was reversed once again. The people present did not know which side to believe. For a moment, no one spoke. The room was very quiet, but everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yun Xi. Yun Xi did not expect Hu Guo to push the me on her at this time. Yun Xi felt that Hu Guo was not very smart. After all, it was Hu Guo who hade to her with wine and so many people had seen it. Yun Xi was confident that her action of drugging the wine would not be seen and there wouldn¡¯t be any evidence. ¡°Did you forget? You were the one who brought me the ss of wine, and the ss was in your hand the whole time. I didn¡¯t have the chance to drug it!¡± Yun Xi had anticipated that Hu Guo would turn around and say that she had drugged her, so Yun Xi had deliberately raised her voice to attract the attention of the people around her. She wanted them to hear that it was Hu Guo who had brought the wine to propose a toast to her. Since everyone had seen it, she could not deny it. ¡°Now that you mention it, I remember. I was nearby at the time, and Hu Guo was very enthusiastic.¡± ¡°I saw it too. They¡¯ve been talking face-to-face the whole time!¡± There were people outside the crowd who could testify for Yun Xi. Yun Xi was not worried that there would be no one to testify if the rooms were all filled with Hu family members. There were a few people nearby at the banquet, and she remembered their identities. ¡°Yes, we were able toe in time because Yun Xi noticed that something was wrong and informed us. Otherwise, it would have been toote by the time we realized that something was wrong. If she had drugged you, why would she have told us?¡± Hu Qian also spoke up for Yun Xi. Hu Guo saw that her cousin was not helping her and was speaking up for an outsider like Yun Xi. She looked at Hu Qian in shock, as if some feelings in her heart were gradually copsing. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe someone brought the wine and wanted to frame others. Maybe she drank it wrong because he¡¯s not in the right mind!¡± One of the girls said sarcastically. She had long since disliked Hu Guo¡¯s behavior. She had even fought with her in the courtyard. The adults knew that the two of them were like fire and water, so they rarely let them meet. Yun Xi took note of her. This was the youngest daughter of the Hu family, Hu Ning. Although she was young, it was said that she had developed very well in the army with her own efforts. She was an honest person and had even signed up to be admitted into Zhou Lin¡¯s special forces this year. Upon hearing this, Yun Xi could not help but give Hu Ning a thumbs up in her heart. She had said something that was inconvenient for her to say. She was definitely going to be friends with this person in the future! ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Hu Guo was still a young girl. After being exposed, she could not hold it in and argued with Hu Ning. In the end, Old Master Hu could not stand it anymore. He knew that Hu Guo had brought this upon herself. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. I believe that Miss Yun Xi isn¡¯t that kind of person. We¡¯ll stop here today and wait for the results of the police investigation.¡± Considering the rtionship between Jing Yu and Hu Qian, Yun Xi did not intend to pursue the matter further. She knew that the Hu family would probably push all the me on that man. Although Hu Guo was unwilling, she did not dare to disobey Old Master Hu. She was temporarily suspended and ced under house arrest at home. She should be able to calm down for a while. Yun Xi felt that there were too many things to do recently. If it was not for Zhou Lin¡¯spany, she would almost be suffocated by the pressure. It seemed that she had to find something that could let her rx. At the thought of this, Yun Xi suddenly had a good idea! Chapter 910 - 910 What Jing Ning Thought 910 What Jing Ning Thought In that era, the only entertainment for people was through television series and movies, and most of them were the same story with few innovations. This was not attractive to Yun Xi, who had lived a lifetime. She liked programs that made people happy. With that in mind, she decided to find people to film a variety show. In this time when every household was short of resources, the content of the variety show would be about how to make the best dishes with cheap ingredients. She believed that many people would like it. When it came to filming, Yun Xi¡¯s first reaction was to think of Jing Ning, so she arranged to meet her at thepany she was affiliated with. The next day, Yun Xi told Jing Ning about her idea and expressed that she was willing to fund the variety show, but she had not chosen a suitable person to be in charge. After all, the sess of a variety show was closely rted to the quality of guests and the ability of theme nning. She had to think more carefully in this regard. !! ¡°The current n is to make you a permanent guest, but the rest hasn¡¯t been decided yet. I don¡¯t know anyone in this field, do you have any suggestions?¡± It was also Jing Ning¡¯s first time hearing about the concept of variety shows. ording to Yun Xi¡¯s description, she felt that the show she wanted to do was simr to teaching others how to cook. She was quite confident in her cooking skills. After all, before she met Yun Xi, she had always used cheap ingredients to make delicious food for Jing Yu. ¡°I have a good candidate for the person in charge. My former manager left her job to be a director, so I think she¡¯ll be very interested in this. I trust her. ¡± ¡°For the other guest actors, you can look for my friends in the circle. We sometimes act together, and they¡¯re professional and have a tacit understanding.¡± Yun Xi nodded and suddenly had a new idea. ¡°Jing Ning, I think you can invite Chi Feng over and make a show about couples. The effect will be great!¡± Jing Ning and Chi Feng¡¯s wedding had dominated the front page of the news for several days. The newspapers even published wedding photos of the celebrity couple at the time. The two of them had be more well-known. If they were allowed to attend, Yunxi was sure that this variety show would be a hit. Seeing Jing Ning¡¯s hesitation, Yun Xi was a little confused. Although it was good to make money, she could not force her friend. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to, we can think of other ways.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jing Ning waved her hand and denied it immediately. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go with him, but I don¡¯t dare to ask him. What if he doesn¡¯t want to go?¡± Seeing Jing Ning¡¯s blushing face and her voice getting softer, Yun Xi immediately understood what the little girl was thinking. She smiled and patted Jing Ning¡¯s head. This little sister was so cute! ¡°You¡¯re already husband and wife, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Perhaps Chi Feng would also like to participate with you! If you don¡¯t ask, how would he know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± In fact, Jing Ning also wanted to attend the show with Chi Feng. Although they were married now, due to their own work, they rarely met each other. Usually, they would only meet at night. If they attended the same show together, they would have more time to spend together! Besides, Jing Ning actually liked this kind of interaction very much. Maybe it was normal for ordinary people, but for Jing Ning, what she had experienced as a child made her yearn for an ordinary life, and she felt that it was a very happy thing. After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, she decided to muster her courage and ask Chi Feng next time. After all the arrangements were made, Yun Xi took out a card with 500,000 yuan and gave it to Jing Ning as the start-up capital, and told her toe back and withdraw it if it was not enough. Jing Ning had asked Chi Feng in advance if he would be back tonight, so she had been waiting at the door early. She wanted to discuss this matter with him and tell him her true thoughts. The waiting time made her feel restless, and even her palms were sweating. As if he could hear what she was thinking, Chi Feng returned a few minutester. Jing Ning took a deep breath and said, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Chapter 911 - 911 True Intentions 911 True Intentions ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so serious?¡± ¡°Yun Xi told me that she wants to start a show about cooking today. She ns to make me the main guest.¡± Chi Feng nodded to Jing Ning, indicating for her to continue. ¡°But the other guests aside from me haven¡¯t been decided yet, and she doesn¡¯t know anyone else¡­¡± !! ¡°So, it was actually like this.¡± Chi Feng seemed to have understood. ¡°I have a few close friends here. They would be happy to participate.¡± Hearing this, Jing Ning wondered how Chi Feng hadpletely misunderstood her. Did she have to say it herself? That would really be a challenge for her! However, she recalled what Yun Xi had said to her today. She had to express her thoughts clearly so that the other party can understand her. She was prepared to be rejected and decided to go all out! ¡°However, Yun Xi said that maybe we can participate together. If the subjects are a husband and wife, the show will be very popr.¡± ¡°And I really want to be with you!¡± Chi Feng was stunned for a moment. Jing Ning actually meant what she had said. These days, the two had been very busy with work and had barely seen each other. Even if he did see Jing Ning, they would just say a few words and go about their day. Chi Feng had even suspected that he was too fierce looking since he was not like this before marriage. He could not even be intimate with Jing Ning, so he had to firmly grasp the opportunity to work with him on the show. ¡°Sure, I¡¯d love to participate with you.¡± ¡°Mhmm, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll go¡­ ¡± Jing Ning suspected that he had heard her wrong. Did she just agree to her request? She had even thought of what she would say if she was rejected! Chi Feng looked at the little girl in front of him and instantly became ecstatic, the corners of his mouth curved up as he looked at her. If Jing Ning had a tail, it would probably be wagging non-stop right now. ¡°Do you really want to participate with me? It isn¡¯t because you just want to finish dealing with me, right? If you¡¯re too embarrassed to reject me, I¡¯m fine with not participating too!¡± Jing Ning still wanted to make sure. ¡°Really, really!¡± Chi Feng touched Jing Ning¡¯s head.¡± I really want to participate with you. We haven¡¯t seen each other much recently, and I feel like you¡¯re always avoiding me. It makes me so sad. It wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Jing Ning remembered! She had seen Chi Feng a few times recently, but since Jing Ning did not know how to face him as his wife after their marriage, she always found an excuse to avoid him. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not used to it yet¡­ Actually, I really want to be with you!¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t look like you want to.¡± Chi Feng approached Jing Ning with a mischievous look. Jing Ning could only step back one step at a time until her back was against the wall, as Chi Feng¡¯s body continued to approach her. She felt that this scene was a little too much for her! Taking advantage of his height, Chi Feng reached out and trapped Jing Ning in the corner, leaving no room for her to escape. He felt that his wife looked like a littlemb right now, so cute that he could not help but want to eat her in one bite. ¡°I, I¡­!¡± Jing Ning felt that her face must have beenpletely red, and when she realized her current position, she was so embarrassed to the point where she did not know what to say. She could only raise her head to look at Chi Feng, but she did not know that in Chi Feng¡¯s eyes, this look was even more moving. Jing Ning felt her chin gently pinched by Chi Feng, but she had no strength to break free. Looking at Chi Feng getting closer and closer, she closed her eyes and waited. After a while, Jing Ning realized that she did not feel anything like she had imagined. She opened one of her eyes in confusion, only to see Chi Feng looking at her with a smirk. Just as she was about to say something to him, she felt a soft touch on her lips. In her carelessness, she had let her tongue slip between his lips and explore continuously. In the end, it entangled with her own little tongue. It was apanied by the fragrance of tangerine, and she could not help but sink into it. This Chi Feng, when did he learn how to kiss? Jing Ning felt that the kisssted for a long time until she felt that her legs were so weak that she could barely stand. Only then did Chi Feng let go of her mouth, allowing her to breathe inrge mouthfuls. ¡°This won¡¯t do?¡± Chi Feng pulled the little one in front of him into his arms to support her. ¡°It¡¯s just a small punishment. I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t avoid me again next time.¡± Jing Ning immediately admitted defeat without any backbone and said that she would not dare to do it again. Chapter 912 - 912 Acting Like a Big Shot 912 Acting Like a Big Shot After a few days of discussion, Yun Xi finalized the program¡¯s n. There were six special guests in each episode, in pairs. Except for Jing Ning and her husband, one of the other two groups was led by a celebrity and a special guest, while the other group was led by two lucky audience members selected from the registration of each episode. After the promotional photos and the trailer were released, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of its novel format along with Jing Ning and Chi Feng¡¯s participation. The submission box of the festival Group was filled up instantly. All of them had been submitted by the audience members who wanted to participate. Yun Xi saw that it had gained so much poprity just after its release, so she was naturally very motivated. After quickly deciding on the candidates, she decided on the shooting date and sent it to everyone. On the day of filming, Yun Xi, as the investor and chief nner, also arrived at the scene. Zhou Lin also came with her. The mission from a while ago gave Zhou Lin half a month of extra leave. In addition to what he had umted previously, he now had a full month to rest. Of course, he had to stay by Yun Xi¡¯s side. Besides, there were many people in the crew. Although he had taught Yun Xi a few self-defense skills, it was not as reassuring as him personally being by her side. The two of them were talking andughing when they ran into Jing Ning and his wife. But because they still needed to go to the dressing room, they just said a few words and separated. Yun Xi looked at the backs of the two people leaving and felt that the rtionship between the two seemed to have changed slightly. It seemed to have gotten better. She could not help but smile. ¡°What are you thinking? You look quite happy.¡± Zhou Lin, who was beside her, saw Yun Xi giggling on the spot and couldn¡¯t help but rub her head. it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s hurry to the set. We still need to confirm it before shooting! This was Yun Xi¡¯s first show, so she had to make the necessary arrangements before she could be at ease. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhou Lin allowed Yun Xi to pull him forward. ¡°Since when did I start being led by the nose by this little girl?¡± Zhou Lin thought as he walked. When he first met her, she was an inconspicuous little girl in a corner. He had seen her grow one step at a time. Every time she came back, she would bring him new surprises. She seemed to be glowing, attracting people to gather around her and follow in her footsteps. Although he really liked Yun Xi like this, Zhou Lin still wanted her to rely on him asionally. When they arrived at the scene, the set was almostpleted. Yun Xi looked around and saw that there were no mistakes. Then, she exined the process to the staff. After a simple exnation of the first episode, the program could be moved on to the main topic, which was roughly divided into two sections: interaction between guests and live practice, as well as an expert professor who was invited to introduce the importance of nutrition. After all the instructions were given, the guests arrived one after another. Seeing that Jing Ning¡¯s makeup was done, Yun Xi went over and praised her, and the two chatted for a while. Yun Xi looked up at the clock on the wall in between their conversations. It was almost time, but there was no notice to get ready to start on stage. Even though she had no experience in this area, she realized that something was wrong and called the chief director to ask. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss Yun. Someone is not ready yet. We might have to wait a little longer.¡± The head director smiled and looked at Yun Xi¡¯s gloomy face. He responded in a slightly ttering manner. He had just received the news that it would take some time. Yun Xi frowned. Why was there somee on the first day? this made her very unhappy. From the list, she guessed that the person who waste was a special guest. Beside her, Jing Ning could feel Yun Xi¡¯s emotions. She said softly, ¡°This person seems to have been brought over by a friend that Chi Feng contacted. He said that he¡¯s a very popr author at the moment and has experience in filming, so he introduced him.¡± ¡°It just so happened that the group couldn¡¯t find a suitable non-industry but well-known candidate, so they agreed.¡± Jing Ningined to Yun Xi, ¡± if I had known that she was such a big name, I would have looked for her myself! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yun Xi had already lost her good impression of this guest who didn¡¯t show her face. we can do something else first. Don¡¯t dy the progress because of her. Otherwise, the audience will be waiting anxiously. As she spoke, she pped her hands twice and gathered the staff, letting the host go on stage to do some introductions that didn¡¯t require the appearance of guests. ¡°Boss Yun, I¡¯ll go to the dressing room to see if she¡¯s done!¡± It was the male star, Xiao Ze, who had introduced the ¡®Young Miss¡¯ to him. He did not seem to have expected this to happen and felt very guilty, so he volunteered by raising his hand. Chapter 913 - 913 Lan Ying’s Dissatisfaction 913 Lan Ying¡¯s Dissatisfaction Xiao Ze was about to rush out when an arrogant voice was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t go, aren¡¯t I here now?¡± A woman in a long dress and high heels walked over slowly. Her heels ttered against the ground, and her disdainful expression made Yun Xi even sourer. ¡°Can you be on time next time? Everyone here is waiting for you.¡± Yun Xi could not help but criticize. ¡°I know. Besides, the program hasn¡¯t even officially started yet. And who are you? the director hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, so what are you saying?¡± The woman did not feel guilty at all. Yun Xi knew this person. She had seen the guest files. The woman in front of him was called Lan Ying. She was an author, and Lan Ying was her pen name. A while ago, because a novel had exploded in poprity, many meet-and-greet sessions were held, and it had gained quite a bit of poprity recently. However, seeing that this person¡¯s personality and temper were really bad, Yun Xi even had the idea of recing Lan Ying after this recording. After all, she hated people who were not punctual the most. For the time being, she told Lan Ying to record obediently and wait until everything was over. Yun Xi did not want to make any mistakes on her first live performance and waste everyone¡¯s preparation work. She stopped the head director, who was about to exin and gave him a look. The head director had been in the entertainment industry for more than a decade, so he immediately understood what Yunxi meant. He coaxed Lan Ying to go on stage and record first. Seeing this, Lan Ying snorted and walked away with her head held high, leaving several staff members looking at each other. ¡°Go, the show is more important.¡± Yun Xi ordered. She nned to settle the score with Lan Ying after the battle was over. She would let her be arrogant for a while. On the stage, the host had been speaking for nearly ten minutes. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was actually wailing in his heart. If he had known that he would have to suffer like this, he would have nevere! Suddenly, the director¡¯s voice came through the headset, telling him that it was time to introduce the guests. He finally felt a sense of relief, and his mouth quickly finished the script, and then he introduced the guests. The audience below the stage was already drowsy, but when they heard that the guests wereing on stage, they all perked up and shouted loudly. There was no need for the stage supervisor to give instructions, and the effect of the scene was already very good. Arge portion of them were fans of Jing Ning and Chi Feng, and a small portion were fans of Xiao Ze. As for Lan Ying, it seemed that only a few people knew her. During the introduction, the audience only pped a few times ording to instructions, which couldn¡¯t bepared with the cheers of others, which made her look very embarrassed. Yun Xi watched from backstage as the on-screenmander pushed forward, and the shooting went on in an orderly manner. Except for the two selected amateurs who were a little nervous and the asional unpleasantments from Lan Ying, they were all resolved by the host and other guests. During the guest interaction segment, the professor wrote down a few small questions about ingredients on the whiteboard and let the guests answer them. This would lead to topics for discussion. Xiao Ze used to be Chi Feng¡¯s good friend, and the two had known each other for many years. He and Jing Ning had acted together in a television show before, so they were naturally familiar with each other. Out of a sense of closeness to acquaintances, he unconsciously interacted more with Chi Feng and Jing Ning when interacting with the guests. However, Lan Ying was somewhat neglected and could only asionally speak a few words with the two strangers, which made her very ufortable. It was Xiao Ze who had brought her here, but he ignored her and talked to another girl named Jing Ning, leaving her with no chance to interrupt. What was the point ofing to this show in the first ce? However, Lan Ying had forgotten that the truth was that after she found out about this program, she had pestered Xiao Ze to bring her along. Xiao Ze could not stand her constant harassment and had to bring her along. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such unassuming ingredients could have such an effect. I wonder what Xiao Ze¡¯s diet is like,¡± Jing Ning said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m usually busy with work, so I usually have my three meals at the shooting site.¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s words caused the audience to burst intoughter. ¡°So basically, we¡¯ll just eat the lunch boxes ordered by the crew. It¡¯s all up to the director!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Lan Ying finally found a chance to say, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Sister Jing Ning¡¯s picture in the newspaper before. It must be because of the bnce of ingredients that she has such a good figure! Chapter 914 - 914 Resolve 914 Resolve After Lan Ying said this, the whole ce fell silent. Everyone knew she was talking about the private photos of Jing Ning that had been exposed. Not only the audience, but the staff backstage were also stunned. Chi Feng and Jing Ning looked at each other and understood each other¡¯s meaning. They had been dissatisfied with Lan Ying for a long time, and they wanted to take this opportunity to dampen her spirit. If it had been Jing Ning from before, she would probably have held back her anger and shed tears secretly when she was alone. However, she was different now. If anyone offended her, she would definitely pay them back double! Lan Ying was probably the only one who was immersed in her own world and self-satisfied. In her opinion, everyone was silent because they were impressed by her courage and were disappointed in Jing Ning. ¡°Miss Lan, it¡¯s not appropriate to mention this now, right?¡± Xiao Ze asked. After hearing this, Lan Ying red at him unhappily and said arrogantly, ¡°What? You won¡¯t let others say what she did? Everyone knew about the scandal back then!¡± ¡°I think we have the right to control our own bodies. As long as it¡¯s not illegal, no one has the right to question what we want to do.¡± Chi Feng turned his head and said coldly to Lan Ying with the microphone. When Lan Ying heard that she was denied by the two, she stood up angrily and was about to refute, but Jing Ning interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a scandal. As my husband said, we have control of our own bodies. ¡°Back then, I was also serious in my rtionship. When I met a scumbag, I could only say that I was young and didn¡¯t know people well. However, I have never let anyone down. I am serious and responsible in my work, and I have never hidden anything from my husband in my rtionship. I can be responsible for what I have done. Do you think there is a problem?¡± When Jing Ning mentioned her husband, she looked at Chi Feng affectionately and received a gentle response. When she looked at Lan Ying, her aura scared Lan Ying so much that she could not speak. The host on the side saw this scene and listened to the instructions through the headset. Together with the professor, he diverted the topic of the scene and relieved the tense atmosphere. After being defeated, Lan Ying became very obedient and stopped talking. The rest of the people cooperated to finish the first half of the recording, which seemed very harmonious and happy. The program was divided into two sections. There was a 15-minute intermission in between, and Yun Xi went to find Lan Ying. ¡°Miss Lan, may I disturb you for a moment? Our Producer Yun would like to see you.¡± The director knocked on the door of the lounge. Lan Ying was still resting on the sofa with her eyes closed. She thought that the producer liked her and wanted her to be a regr guest, so she quickly got up and wanted to touch up her makeup. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Miss Lan.¡± Yun Xi walked into the lounge. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Lan Ying was very surprised to see Yun Xi. Wasn¡¯t this the staff member who had despised her? so she was a producer? Thinking of the scene in the morning when she yelled at her, Lan Ying felt very regretful. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have done that. Hello, producer Yun. I¡¯d like to apologize for what happened this morning. I hope you won¡¯t hold it against me ande have a seat. Lan Ying put on a ttering expression and pulled out a chair to please Yun Xi with a smile. Yun Xi did not appreciate her kindness. With a straight face, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to sit. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡± ¡°Do you know what you said on stage today, if no one had helped you cover up, it would have been a disaster. Miss Lan, don¡¯t you know the basic rule of not saying such negative things during filming?¡± Lan Ying did not think too much about what she had said on the show, but after listening to Yun Xi¡¯sment, she realized how serious this matter was. However, she had no excuse to give, so she could only lower her head and apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my first time on a show, so I¡¯m not too familiar with the etiquette on air.¡± ¡°But I saw on your file that you had shooting experience before, right?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. ¡°It was a meet-and-greet for the readers. I just needed to sign their names. I had considered it a shooting, so I wrote it down as such in my resume,¡± Lan Ying knew that she was in the wrong, so her voice became softer and softer as she exined. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Record well in the second half.¡± Yun Xi turned and left after saying that. Lan Ying clenched her fists. She could see the disgust in the producer¡¯s eyes. She probably would not call her again after this episode. A sense of unwillingness lingered in her heart. This producer did not look any older than her, yet she had reprimanded her like that. The director was also there. This made her lose face. After all, she was a popr writer! At this moment, someone knocked on the door again. ¡°Miss Lan, the second half has begun!¡± Chapter 915 - 915 Chi Feng’s Protection 915 Chi Feng¡¯s Protection After the host finished talking about a lot of sponsors¡¯ advertisements, the lights in the stadium lit up again. With apuse from the audience, the guests returned to the stage. In the second half of the recording, Jing Ning and Chi Feng would teach how to cook, and the other two groups would follow. Yun Xi had wanted to ask the chef to teach them his skills, but sheter felt that his skills were too far away from the skills of ordinary people, and they would not be able to cook up to the same standard. So, the n had changed to the Jing Ning couple practicing how to cook, while the chef would guide them and asionally add exnations. They put on cartoon-patterned aprons prepared by the festival team. Jing Ning personally put on a pink apron for Chi Feng. The scene between the two of them looked very heartwarming, and the audience screamed. !! Lan Ying nced at them from the corner of her eyes, snorted, and began to prepare her own things. Xiao Ze, who was beside her, heard her and whispered to her, ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t cause any trouble for me!¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Lan Ying nced at him impatiently. don¡¯te so close to me. ¡°The dish I¡¯m introducing today is potato rice. Although potatoes are the mostmon ingredient at home, they can also be made into great dishes,¡± Jing Ning introduced. Chi Feng was beside her, looking at her with deep affection in his eyes. After that, the two of them had a lot of small interactions, such as their hands touching, and Chi Feng standing in front of Jing Ning when the oil sshed. Most of the audience was watching with great interest, and some even took out paper and pen to record the cooking process. Butpared to the cooking, most of them preferred to watch the interaction between Jing Ning and Chi Feng. The shy girl matched with the gentle boy, and the two of them were so good-looking. It was very pleasing to the eye! Even Yun Xi and a group of staff backstage were fascinated by it. They smiled. Please, who would not like to eat cookies? However, there were also discordant voices. At first, there were only one or two people shouting, then a few, and now it had increased to more than a dozen, shouting in unison, ¡°The Jing Ning, Chi Feng, stand further away from each other! Although the music was very loud, their voices could not be drowned out by the other people in the studio. Some of them even beat the music, which was enough for the people on the stage to hear clearly. Jing Ning and Chi Feng had heard this disharmonious voice a long time ago, but they ignored it in order not to disturb the filming. They did not expect it to be more and more intense. Lan Ying, who was beside them, covered her mouth andughed, ¡°It seems that Mr. Chi¡¯s fans don¡¯t like Miss Jing, who can control herself. How sad! After she finished speaking, Xiao Ze decisively pulled her away and covered her mouth to stop her from speaking. Yun Xi frowned. She knew that these people were probably Chi Feng¡¯s fanatical fans who could not bear to see their favorite male celebritye into contact with a female. The tickets were distributed through screening, so how did they get in? Yun Xi was very confused. However, there was no time to think about this. Just as Yun Xi was about to arrange for people to suppress these people, she heard Chi Feng¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can I have the microphone?¡± Chi Feng wiped the water off his hands and took the microphone from the host. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the ones who were shouting for us to split up?¡± He looked around the venue and then fixed his eyes on the front left. He was very familiar with the faces of these fans. They always did things that made him feel ufortable regardless of the asion, and he had been tolerating it for a long time. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m recording a show with my wife. It¡¯s not against thew for me toe into contact with my legal wife. I can let you off on a normal day, but you¡¯ve already disrupted the order of the show. If you continue, please leave. I believe that my fans are people with good qualities.¡± Then he took Jing Ning¡¯s hand and winked at the camera, ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with my wife. We¡¯ll never be apart.¡± Chi Feng¡¯s straightforward words made Jing Ning¡¯s face turn red, and also brought the atmosphere to a climax, with screams rising one after another. The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s mouth curled up. It seemed that Chi Feng was still very protective of Jing Ning, which put her at ease. However, those who made mistakes still had to be punished. Yun Xi waved her hand. ¡°Chase those people out and ask where they got the front-row tickets!¡± Chapter 916 - 916 Who Is the Ticket Seller? 916 Who Is the Ticket Seller? A few minutester, the rowdy girls were driven out of the door and ordered to stand in a row. It felt like they had been punished by the teacher for making a mistake in primary school. Yun Xi asked Zhou Lin to help keep an eye on them while she went to the door to personally interrogate them. It was the first episode of the show, so there were no tickets sold to the public, and the number of audience members was also controlled. In particr, the front-row tickets were given to the reliable people she carefully selected and knew. There was no possibility of such a disturbance today. Fortunately, there were a few guests who came to their rescue this time and it did not cause too much of an impact. What if it happened again in the future? She knew that not every time could be resolved as smoothly as today, so she had to put an end to the possibility of an ident in the future. !! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the person in charge of this program.¡± Yun Xi crossed her arms and stood in front of them, looking straight at them. She had the aura of a strong woman. ¡°In view of what you have done at the scene today, which has seriously affected the recording, the security guards have used more forceful means. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°I asked you guys to wait at the door because I have a question to ask you guys. I will let you go back after I know the answer.¡± ¡°May I know how you guys got your tickets? We¡¯re not selling front-row tickets, so if you¡¯re using illegal means, the program team has the right to pursue the matter. Your personal information was recorded when you entered the venue.¡± The girls looked at each other, and finally, their eyes focused on the tallest girl. It seemed that she was the organizer. ¡°I¡¯m the vice president of Chi Feng¡¯s fan club.¡± Seeing that everyone was looking at her, the tall girl had no choice but to exin, ¡°A few days ago, someone came to me and the president and said that she was a staff member and had internal tickets, but she had to buy them at a high price. In order toe and see the scene, we bought a few, and she seems to have a few more.¡± ¡°Do you know her name?¡± Yun Xi asked. She hated these scalpers who created hype the most. In order to earn the price difference, they would upy the spots that others could have and sell them at a high price. She did not expect that there would be one among the people she had recruited. She had to find this person. Otherwise, there would only be more simr things happening in the future. The girl pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°She did not say her name, but it was a female voice. I feel that she is simr to the female guest on the stage, but I can¡¯t remember her name.¡± After hearing this, Yun Xi understood. So it was Lan Ying who did it, then it was not very surprising. However, at the same time, she felt that it was very funny. Lan Ying had participated in more than half of the show, but the audience did not remember her at all. If she knew about this, she would probably be angered to death. After getting an answer, Yun Xi left, leaving the director to lecture and warn them. At this moment, the recording of the program wasing to an end. The main director came up to Yun Xi and reported what had happened during her absence. Although there were some small interludes, it still went rtively smoothly. The audience¡¯s response was also good. It would probably go to the next level with post-editing. Jing Ning, Chi Feng, and Xiao Ze walked off the stage, talking andughing. Lan Ying followed behind them slowly, her face expressionless. When she saw Yun Xi, she greeted her and gave a fewments on the program before going off to record their own shots. These would be interspersed in the main filmter, which was also a very important part. ¡°Lan Ying,¡± Yun Xi called out to her for the second time today. Hearing the producer call her name, Lan Ying stopped in her tracks nervously. She did not know what she had done wrong, but she instinctively felt that Yun Xi was not to be trifled with. In particr, the aura she exuded made her a little scared. ¡°Wait for me in the dressing room after you¡¯re done recording. I have something to tell you.¡± After all, there were many people backstage. Yun Xi still wanted to save her face and did not want to scold her in such a crowded ce. Lan Ying nodded and went to record. While facing the camera, she was still thinking about what she had done wrong. She was already very cooperative in the second half of the recording. There was no reason for her to be called out by Yun Xi again! Lan Ying was told by the producer to wait for her, but at this moment, she felt as if she had done something wrong in school and was called by her ss teacher to have a talk after school. A typical guilty conscience! Suddenly, a thought appeared in her mind, causing her body to shake and cold sweat to form on her forehead. Could it be that¡­ the incident had been discovered? Chapter 917 - 917 The Truth Is Out 917 The Truth Is Out A few days back, the special guests had toe to the venue in advance for a rehearsal to ensure that there would be no idents during the official recording. As a guest, Lan Ying had naturally gone there too. However, seeing that the backstage environment was very old. The venue¡¯s poor heating system along with itsrge size caused her to shiver in the cold, which inevitably made her feel a little dissatisfied. After it was over, they passed by a room on their way back to the lounge. Lan Ying saw a stack of tickets on the coffee table inside. The stack seemed to consist of admission tickets. She had heard of the value of such admission tickets before. If the location was good, it could be sold at a high price to people who needed it. Wasn¡¯t this additional ie? It might even be higher than her own remuneration! !! Anyway, since there were so many of them, it should not matter if a few tickets were missing. With this in mind, Lan Ying wanted to make sure no one was around, so she tiptoed in, quickly pulled out a few tickets, and left. That night, she sold them to a few people in her fan club and splurged the money on herself. She almost forgot about this matter, but now she had remembered it due to the pressure. Thinking about Yun Xi¡¯s unhappy expression just now, she was even more certain that this matter had caused Yun Xi to look for her. Thinking of this, Lan Ying did not even have the mood to record. She kept still thinking, looking for a solution. On the other side, Yun Xi had not stayed idle either. She made an excuse to go to the toilet, but in reality, she wanted to confirm with the space. After all, she had only been judging based on the one-sided words of the girls. It would be awkward if she got it wrong. ¡°Space, I¡¯d like to know when and where Lan Ying stole the tickets.¡± Yun Xi was careful. After all, the prediction function could only be used three times a month. If she asked this question, she would know if it was done by Lan Ying and how it was done so that she could investigateter. ¡°Yes, Master. You have made a total of three divinations this month. You have two left. Please wait.¡± About ten secondster, the voice from the space sounded again. ¡°Master, the investigation isplete. The act was done by Lan Ying in the conference room five days ago.¡± It happened five days ago? This made Yun Xi think back. In order for the program to go smoothly, she had been reporting to the venue almost every day. She remembered that the time that the space had mentioned was spent discussing with the director about the invoice. That night, she had even brought back a pile of tickets. Zhou Lin hadughed at her for being a sales pitch at the entrance of the theater. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Now that I know the time and ce, it¡¯ll be easy to find them.¡± Yun Xi believed in Ra¡¯sw. As long as something had been done, there would definitely be traces that could not bepletely removed. For example, an important event like the conference room would definitely be equipped with surveince cameras. Although the current surveince cameras were not as advanced as the ones in the future, as they could not rotate 360¡ã and the picture quality produced was not as clear, at least they could see who was in the video. Using her identity as an investor, Yun Xi asked the surveince room for the video recording on the grounds that something had been lost. After all, an usation required evidence. Shifting the time back to five days ago, Yun Xi looked carefully and saw a sneaky figure with her signature long wavy hair. Who else could it be but Lan Ying? This time, she had caught some key evidence. Yun Xi sneered as she printed out the photos. The equipment on the set wasplete, and it saved her the trouble of finding a ce to print them. When the recording was almost over, Yun Xi knocked on the door of Lan Ying¡¯s resting room again. Compared to thest time, Lan Ying was well prepared this time. She even poured hot tea and ced it on the table. As soon as she saw Yun Xi, Lan Ying greeted her with a smile. ¡°Producer Yun, what¡¯s the matter? I still have some things to do and need to rush home!¡± ¡°I see, but if you cooperate, it should be fast.¡± Yun Xi took out a few admission tickets from her bag. She had taken them from the girls. I think you know what these are, right? ¡± The moment she saw what was in her hand, Lan Ying¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly adjusted her expression and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them before. They look like entrance tickets for the show.¡± These are the admission tickets you had stolen from the conference room five days ago. Hearing Yun Xi urately report the time and ce, Lan Ying got a little flustered. Could it be that Yun Xi already knew that she was the one who did it? That didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± At this point, Lan Ying was still quibbling and trying to y dumb. However, Yun Xi did not show any mercy. She took out the freshly printed photo and threw it on the table. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen this, do you understand?¡± Chapter 918 - 918 Pursuing Lan Ying 918 Pursuing Lan Ying Lan Ying panicked when she saw the photo on the table. It clearly recorded the whole process of her sneaking into the room to get the tickets. At that time, surveince cameras were not very popr. Many people only knew that surveince cameras were installed by the road to catch illegal acts, but they did not know that such devices could be installed indoors. ¡°The¡­ the person in the video isn¡¯t me!¡± Lan Ying waved her hand to deny it. Yun Xi ruthlessly interrupted her ¡°The clothes and face matches with yours. This evidence is conclusive. What else do you want to say? ¡± !! A strong sense of oppression was released from Yun Xi¡¯s body. She subconsciously imitated Zhou Lin, crossing her arms and coldly looking at Lan Ying. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t want to listen to her exnation, Lan Ying suddenly stood up. Before anyone else could react, she reached out to grab the photos on the table, tore them into pieces, and threw them into the trash can. Then, she looked at the others provocatively. Yun Xi was speechless. She had originally thought that Lan Ying was a smart person, but she could also be this stupid. It seemed that there should be another round of interviews for the selection of guest in the future. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d only prepared one set of photos?¡± After that, Yun Xi took out the same photo from her bag. She had been prepared for such an emergency, so she had specially asked someone to print a few more copies in case of emergency. Now, it was really useful. Besides, even if the documents in his hands were destroyed, the original documents were still there. She could have as many of those things as she wanted. you stole something from the Festival Group. Although it¡¯s not on sale yet and there¡¯s no market price, we¡¯ll follow your selling price. You sold them to the fans at 25 Yuan each. After counting, I know you took away a total of 11 tickets. Director, we just saw it together. Am I right?¡± Yun Xi turned to ask the chief director, who was standing at the side, to prevent Lan Ying from suspecting that she was talking nonsense. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 11.¡± The director nodded. ¡°That¡¯s 275 yuan in total. Please pay it back as soon as possible. I won¡¯t pursue the matter any further. After all, no matter the amount of money, you can still go to jail for breaking into a house. Also, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to appear on the show anymore. I won¡¯t ept someone who has stolen things to stay in my crew.¡± ¡°Please transfer the money to this number.¡± Yun Xi ced a note with her bank ount number on the table. She was already considered very soft-hearted. 25 Yuan might not have been much in her previous life, but now it was the monthly ie of an ordinary family. After all, she was someone Xiao Ze had introduced, so Yun Xi had to show him some respect. She did not hate Xiao Ze, and he would still have to appear in the show in the future, so their rtionship couldn¡¯t be too stiff. When Xiao Ze found out about this, he immediately said that he was too embarrassed to stay after causing so much trouble and wanted to quit the recording. In the end, he was persuaded by a group of people toe back, but that was something to be saidter. Lan Ying¡¯s face turned pale after hearing this. It seemed that she had never thought about the countermeasures if she was discovered, and she had already spent all the money from selling the tickets. ¡°Producer Yun, it might not be convenient for me to pay up at this time. My family is sick, and I need the money urgently, so I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Lan Ying pretended to wipe her tears. ¡°Oh? Are they really sick? Then where did you get this new bag from, Miss Lan?¡± Yun Xi pointed at thetest leather bag on the chair and asked, seemingly confused. ¡°T-that was a gift from someone else!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t pay it, you can pawn that bag first. It looks quite expensive!¡± Yun Xi suggested ¡± kindly. ¡°No!¡± Lan Ying suddenly shouted, which startled Yun Xi. ¡°Oh¡­ It seems that Miss Lan is not very satisfied with this negotiation n. In that case, we can only call the police.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi pretended to make a call. In order for the filming to go smoothly, she wouldn¡¯t call the police. Yunxi had just scared her, but Lan Ying seemed to believe it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go out!¡± Just as Yun Xi turned around to open the door, she felt a heavy weight on her back, followed by a sharp pain. It turned out that since Lan Ying knew that she couldn¡¯t pay back the money, so when she saw that Yun Xi was going to go out to call the police, she pounced on Yun Xi¡¯s back, continuously scratching Yun Xi in the heat of the moment. The air conditioner in the room was on high. Yun Xi wasn¡¯t wearing a coat and had only been wearing a thinyer of clothing. Lan Ying¡¯s excessive use of strength caused Yun Xi¡¯s back and exposed neck to be scratched, and some of her wounds were even bleeding. The main director, who was standing at the side, was frightened by this scene and quickly came forward to stop the fight. However, the woman in a state of madness was particrly strong. Even a middle-aged man could not pull her away. Instead, he got identally hurt, and his face was injured. Chapter 919 - 919 New Year 919 New Year This was the first time Yun Xi had encountered such a thing since her rebirth. She took advantage of the fact that Lan Ying was being pulled by the director to get up. However, she failed because of the weight on her body. Just as Yun Xi was about to ask the space for help, the weight on her body suddenly lifted. The next moment, she fell into a familiar embrace. She did not even need to look up to know that her Zhou Lin had arrived. Looking back, Yun Xi saw Lan Ying lying on the ground behind her, grimacing in pain. It seemed that Zhou Lin had used a lot of strength, otherwise, Lan Ying would not have been unable to get up for so long. !! Zhou Lin usually did not hit women, but if someone hurt Yun Xi, no matter who it was, he would not show mercy. ¡°Miss Lan, please transfer the debt to me as soon as possible, and remember to include the medical expenses.¡± With someone protecting her, Yun Xi smiled at Lan Ying and raised her eyebrows. After saying that, she left the lounge with Zhou Lin. Along the way, Yun Xi was in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. Many staff members saw this, and she seemed a little embarrassed. She pushed Zhou Lin, signaling him to let go, but Zhou Lin was unmoved. He still hugged her tightly, so Yun Xi could only give up. ¡°How did you know that I was being bullied?¡± Yun Xi blinked at Zhou Lin. After Zhou Lin saw it, he rubbed the furry little head in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just worried that you hadn¡¯t returned for so long, so I thought ofing to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to meet that woman who went crazy. Fortunately, I came.¡± ... Yun Xi chuckled after hearing that. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°No, I just feel that we have a telepathic connection. I¡¯m saving the damsel in distress. Doesn¡¯t that sound good? ¡± ¡°Yes, but you have to take care of your wound first when you get back, or it¡¯ll get infected easily.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± A few dayster, Yun Xi received the money from Lan Ying and several edited samples from the program group. ording to her instructions, many parts of Lan Ying were cut out, and only the necessary shots were kept. Yun Xi roughly watched it once. The format was simr to the variety shows that would be popr more than a decadeter. It was time to release a preview. When everything was ready, it could be broadcast on television. This was also something Yun Xi had learned from her previous life. First, she would use some exciting parts to attract the audience¡¯s attention and make them look forward to it more. They could also y the preview in loops to achieve a better publicity effect. It happened to be the Spring Festival in a few days, so Yun Xi decided to release the first episode after the holiday. However, before that, they had to decide on the candidates first and then shoot a few episodes to save the manuscript. They had to shoot the episodes in advance. The cooperation with the television station also needed to be discussed. Yun Xi frowned. It seemed that there were still many things that she needed to deal with. Zhou Lin, who was beside her, reached out and pinched the space between Yun Xi¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t frown, it won¡¯t look good.¡± ... ¡°I know!¡± After saying that, Yun Xiyzily in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. It was better to put those things aside for the time being. It was a holiday now, so she only wanted to stick to Zhou Lin. After all, Zhou Lin¡¯s holiday would be almost over after the new year and she had to return to the army. Although she had gotten together with Zhou Lin at the beginning of the mission of the space, Yun Xi now felt that she could no longer leave this man. She would be very happy when she was with him, but she would not bear to cry when she left. This was probably what love was. The joy of the new year was everywhere, and every house had decorations with flower patterns on their windows. This year, Yun Xi invited Zhou Lin to her house for the new year, and the two of them even cooked the dishes that Jing Ning and Chi Feng had taught them. In the end, they were surprisingly delicious. On the evening of the Spring Festival, they ate snacks and chatted with their family. The television was ying funnyedies that made peopleugh. Yun Xi leaned on Zhou Lin and ate peeled peanuts. When she turned her head, she saw several beautiful fireworks blooming outside the window. Yun Yang was still a child, so he immediately ran to the window excitedly to take a look, followed by Chen Li and Yun Shan, who were unhurriedly following behind. Zhou Lin held Yun Xi¡¯s hand tightly and gently kissed her on the lips. Then, he pinched her face and smiled at her naughtily. Yun Xi would never forget that night, even after many years. The two of them hugged each other and made a promise. ¡°I want to be with you forever.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 920 - 920 The Preparations Before Departure 920 The Preparations Before Departure After a joyful night, the next day, Yun Xi slowly woke up in Zhou Lin¡¯s arms. When she turned her head, she found Zhou Lin looking at her with half-closed eyes full of affection. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Yun Xi reached out and pinched his face. His face looked very skinny, but it felt surprisingly good to touch. Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but pinch his face a few more times, but Zhou Lin grabbed her hand and rubbed his face against it. ¡°I just woke up. I wanted to get up, but because someone¡¯s sleeping face is too cute, I didn¡¯t want to anymore.¡± !! After he finished speaking, Zhou Lin kissed her, and his hands fumbled around restlessly. Yun Xi¡¯s sleepiness was dispelled immediately, and she pushed him gently. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I still have to go to my dad¡¯s ce to pay a New Year visit soon!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still time.¡± Zhou Lin dragged his tone and whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear, making her tremble and feel ticklish. ¡°It¡¯s already thiste, can we still make it?¡± Yun Xi broke free with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to get ready!¡± Every time, Zhou Lin would torment her until thetter half of the night. She did not believe this man¡¯s words! Moreover, they had agreed to go to the Zhou family to pay a New Year¡¯s visit today. This was all nned to be done earlier in the day, and if they were dyed, they would have to wait until the afternoon. Turning around, she saw Zhou Lin sitting on the bed and looking at Yun Xi with an aggrieved expression. It made her feel as if she had done something unforgivable and a sense of guilt welled up inside her. ... Then, she helped Zhou Lin choose a set of clothes and threw it on his head. The two of them packed up and went out. They found that Yun Shan, his wife, and Yun Yang were already waiting in the living room. At this time, they were counting the number of gifts to bring. ¡°Hey, this is not right. This is for Jing Ning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for your uncle¡¯s family!¡± ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t remember so many!¡± ¡°Yun Yang,e memorize it!¡± ¡°Mom, please spare me. I hate remembering this the most! Ah, Big Sis is here!¡± As soon as Yun Xi arrived in the living room, she heard the noise of several people making a fuss. However, she didn¡¯t find it noisy at all. Instead, it made her feel very warm. How did she spend the new year in her previous life? Yun Xi recalled. At that time, she was already beyond cure. Her body could only stand and walk for about an hour. For the rest of the time, she was lying in bed alone. No one woulde to see her. The nurse¡¯s Happy New Year wish had been the only blessing she received. In this life, not only did she have a family that loved her, but she had a career of her own, and she also had a lover that would apany her for life. To her, this was already the best. ... ¡°Remember it by yourself.¡± However, Yun Xi still smiled and rejected Yun Yang, sessfully getting a bitter face out of him. It was Zhou Lin who could not stand it and helped him, otherwise, he probably would not be able to figure it out even when they were about to leave. ¡°Yay, I knew that brother-inw is the best!¡± As he spoke, Yun Yang made a face at Yun Xi, causing everyone to burst intoughter. ording to tradition, they should only visit their inws on the second day of the new year. However, Yun Xi¡¯s family did not want to go too early, as the olddy would not have anything to do with them. Moreover, to them, the Zhou family was closer. On the first day of the new year, there would definitely be many people visiting Old Madam Yun, especially when they heard that she had made a fuss a few days ago about going back to her hometown in the countryside for the new year. She said that she did not know anyone in the city and that she didn¡¯t feel happy at all this year. The Old Madam argued that if she did not go back, her body would not get better, and so on. Even the second family could not do anything about it, so they could only drag Yun Zhu and Yun Lin back to the vige by bus. Fortunately, Yun Qiao and Luo Chen had told her in advance that they would be spending the new year in the army. Otherwise, Yun Xi was really afraid that Luo Chen would not be able to handle the rtives who came to visit him from the countryside. She was afraid that Yun Zhu would be criticized by the vigers when he went back, which would cause him more psychological problems. However, Yun Xi would not care so much now, because she felt that Chen Li and Yun Shan, who were beside her, were a little unnatural. When they got into the car just now, they had almost hit their heads. ¡°Mom, dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi asked concernedly as soon as she got into the car, thinking that the couple was not feeling well. ... When Yun Shan heard this, sheughed dryly and said, ¡°Haha! No, nothing¡¯s wrong! We¡¯re feeling very good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing wrong at all. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, child.¡± When Yun Yang heard this, he leaned out from the front row and turned his head to send a message to Yun Xi. It turned out that this was the first time the two of them had gone to the Zhou family with this identity and they were a little nervous. After hearing that, Yun Xi burst outughing andforted the two of them. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t be nervous. Old master Zhou doesn¡¯t eat people. You can just go in your normal state. Besides, Zhou Lin is here too. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Zhou Lin, who was driving, heard Yun Xi mention him and revealed a smile. So, he was considered a son-inw-to-be? Chapter 921 - 921 New Year Greetings 921 New Year Greetings The two houses were not far from each other, so they arrived very quickly. Everyone was smiling. Yun Xi had not seen Old Master Zhou for a long time, and she wondered how he was doing. Except for Yun Shan, who still seemed to be in a panic. ¡°Honey, is my hair messy?¡± ¡°Honey, do I look good in this outfit? It should be alright!¡± !! ¡°Honey, I¡­¡± At first, Chen Li was also a little nervous, but after being asked by her husband time and time again, she felt even more frustrated. She immediately pped Yun Shan¡¯s leg, and Yun Shan tactfully shut up. As they had given prior notice, the guards also knew Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, so they were naturally let in. A few minutes ago, Old Master Zhou was tidying himself up in front of the mirror at home to face his inws who were about to arrive. There was a knock on the door, and Old Master Zhou could not wait to open the door. He was about to smile, but when he saw the two people outside the door, he forced himself to hold back. It seemed like Zhou Mo and Lin Yu were the first to arrive, and they were carrying quite a lot of things. ... ¡°Happy new year, grandpa! We¡¯re both here to see you!¡± On the other hand, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu were smiling. Although Old Master Zhou did not like his grandson very much, he had no choice but to take a few steps back to let the two in since they were already at his door. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re here. Why did you bring so many things? I don¡¯tck them.¡± ¡°This is also a token of our appreciation. Zhou Mo knows that your liver hasn¡¯t been good recently, so he specially found some tonics to bring over!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, grandpa, please ept it. I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time!¡± Zhou Mo chimed in from the side. Even though he was not very good at being polite, he was still able to say it. However, since he had a sensible wife like Lin Yu, he naturally left it to her. After putting down the things in their hands, the few of them chatted in the living room, but they were all talking about forms. Even the butler at the side felt that the atmosphere was too cold and couldn¡¯t bear to watch. At that moment, the door opened again. Elder Zhou stood up from the sofa with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ when he heard it, giving Lin Yu a shock. ¡°Grandpa, you can rest here. I¡¯ll go open the door.¡± Old Master Zhou waved his hand and went to the door first. He did not want an outsider to open the door. Of course, he would be the first one to wee his precious son and daughter-inw! ... In the next second, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu, who were sitting on the sofa, heard the Old Master¡¯s voice from the door. ¡°Oh! Yun Xi and Zhou Lin have returned! Quicklye in!¡± This wee waspletely different from the attitude he had towards the two of them, which made Lin Yu feel a little ufortable. Why were Yun Xi and the others so well-liked by the old man, but not him? He turned to look at Zhou Mo and realized that he was also looking at him. The two seemed to be thinking about the same thing. Then, Zhou Mo sighed. If he had known that Yun Xi wasing today, he would have onlye over the next day. He really did not want to bump into her. In contrast to the two people in the inner room, the lively atmosphere at the door could be said to be particrly enthusiastic! Yun Shan and Old Master Zhou shook hands and spoke loudly. Both of them were so excited that their faces were red as if they were good brothers who had not seen each other for many years. Chen Liughed at the side and asionally exchanged a few words. She could not understand the atmosphere between men. As for Yun Yang, he had just put down his things and said goodbye to her before going off to y somewhere. A child¡¯s curiosity was still very strong, so Chen Li let him be. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin looked at each other and smiled at the back. They followed the few of them into the door. ¡°Dad, where are we going to put these things?¡± ... ¡°Come,e,e, put it here. Why did you bring so many things with you? I won¡¯t ept it if you bring more next time!¡± Old Master Zhou pretended to reprimand him with a straight face, but his eyes could not hide the joy in them. He had just taken a look and saw that the gifts inside were all to his liking. They were much better than Zhou Mo¡¯s. At this moment, Yun Xi noticed that there were a few boxes by the wall and was a little puzzled. ¡°Is there anyone else besides us?¡± When old master Zhou heard this, he came over and whispered to them, ¡°Zhou Mo brought his wife along too. It was just a few minutes ago. I almost forgot about it.¡± When Chen Li and Yun Shan heard this, they frowned. Zhou Mo was the one who had argued with their daughter to break off the engagement and marry Yun Lian back then, right? The two of them did not have a good impression of him. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s more lively with more people. Let¡¯s hurry in.¡± Yun Xi said. She really did not expect to bump into Zhou Mo again likest time. However, Lin Yu was there as well. She was worried that there was no progress in her mission. Perhaps this was a good opportunity. Chapter 922 - 922 Alone 922 Alone Yun Xi¡¯s family and Old Master Zhou came in, talking andughing. When they saw Zhou Mo and Lin Yu sitting on the sofa, they only greeted them on the surface and said ¡®happy new year¡¯ before they stopped talking. Yun Xi did not even want to say anything to people she did not like. Apart from the asional questions from the Old Master, the two of them were like invisible people. Lin Yu did not like to talk to begin with. On the other hand, because Yun Xi was present, Zhou Mo¡¯s mind was a little distracted when he heard her voice. He would asionally nce in her direction. !! Yun Xi also felt the gaze on her. She knew it was Zhou Mo, but she did not want to bother him. After all, she had no feelings for him for a long time. Moreover, he had a wife now. She hoped that Zhou Mo could get rid of this emotion as soon as possible. It was not because of their old friendship, but because it was very disadvantageous to her mission! It was only a matter of time before a sensitive girl like Lin Yu found out about this. Yun Xi still wanted to help her change her fate. Yun Xi did not want to be hated because of the past. That would just add to her difficulties, right? Even though the two of them did not have any feelings for each other, Lin Yu felt ufortable when he saw her nominal husband frequently nce at other girls. This was especially so when she saw Yun Xi and the others talking passionately while they could only listen silently. She had thought that she would be able to live a different life after escaping from that home, but it was no different. ... She was not liked by anyone and had no interaction with her husband. It was nothing more than being moved from one prison to another. Lin Yu thought sarcastically. She no longer had any hope in life and only wanted to live in this world. She did not know when this thought would be shattered, and she did not expect anyone to help her. She would never forget how terrible the end of Granny Zhang, who had helped her when she was young, was. She had only been released from her imprisonment for a short while before she was fired and forced to leave. She also suffered more severe punishment because of this. Lin Yu¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly as she thought about what she had been through all these years. ¡°I¡¯ll go cut some fruit for everyone.¡± Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Lin Yu made up an excuse and went to the kitchen. However, she did not expect Yun Xi to see all of this. Was this a good chance to be alone? Yun Xi also said that she needed to go to the toilet. She left the living room and went to the kitchen to find Lin Yu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± ... Yun Xi leaned against the kitchen door frame and looked at her with concern. ¡°I, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lin Yu did not know what to do with the sudden concern. For the past 23 years, her parents had never asked much about her, yet this aunt, whom she had barely met, was concerned about her. After hearing this, Yun Xi took a few steps forward and closed the distance between them. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for a long time. You don¡¯t look well and you¡¯re shaking. If you feel ufortable, you can tell me.¡± Lin Yu could feel her eyes tearing up. She had always tried to solve her problems by herself. She would shoulder everything by herself, but no one had ever cared about her. People who forced themselves to stay strong in a difficult environment were most easily moved by small details, even if it was just a stranger asking. Simple words of concern were enough to make them cry out loud without care. ¡°I know a little about your family. If you encounter any difficulties, you cane to me at any time.¡± Yun Xi took out a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to her. On it was her number and the address of the studio. She believed that Lin Yu woulde to her for help one day. Since Lin Yu had not reached an irredeemable point like she did in Yun Xi¡¯s previous life, there was still room for redemption. Yun Xi originally only wanted toplete her mission, but now that she saw Lin Yu blinking her eyes crazily to stop her tears from falling, she felt a little more pity for Lin Yu. She was just a little girl who wanted to fight back after being bullied. ... She could tell that even though Lin Yu was weak, she was not a bad person. Even if Lin Yu was jealous of her, she did not try to harm her like Yun Lian and Hu Guo. Even if it was not mission, Yun Xi was still willing to help. However, Lin Yu could only guide her. If Lin Yu really wanted to change, he had to rely on himself. After saying that, Yun Xi felt that it was almost time to leave. She had dyed for a long time, and she was afraid that her family would be suspicious. If someone came to the toilet and saw that there was no one, she would be in trouble. There was a faint cry behind her, and Yun Xi helped her close the door gently. The moment she closed the door, she seemed to have heard a sentence. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Chapter 923 - 923 Back to the Countryside 923 Back to the Countryside They had wanted to take Old Master Zhou out to eat so that they would not have to trouble themselves to cook at home. However, Old Master Zhou insisted that he had learned a few dishes and wanted to personally cook for his inws to try. This made Yun Shan extremely excited. A while ago, he had been learning from the neighbor¡¯s chef every day, and he finally had the chance to show off his skills. Looking at the two of them with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and almost walking to the kitchen hand in hand, worry appeared on Chen Li and Yun Xi¡¯s faces. Hopefully, the two of them would not blow up the kitchen. Zhou Mo and Lin Yu had already left as if they had a banquet to attend that night. After they left, Yun Yangughed awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t like Zhou Mo. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone. I¡¯ve been holding it in for a whole day!¡± In the end, his head received a p from Chen Li. Surprisingly, the dishes were not bad when they were served. Although they were home-cooked and simple, they were delicious. ¡®This new year is really good,¡¯ Yun Xi eximed in her heart many times. It was just that on the second day of the new year, she had to go to Old Madam Yun¡¯s ce to pay a visit, which gave Yun Xi a headache. In addition, Zhou Lin had told her that he would be going home for a few days in the evening to visit his rtives with the Old Master. Yun Xi was even more depressed. Not only did she have to face a ¡®fierce battle¡¯, but her boyfriend was not by her side. Aspensation, Zhou Lin worked even harder that night, letting Yun Xi experience what it meant to be in a state of ecstasy and not be able to stop even if she wanted to. As a result, she could only get out of bed the next day by rubbing her waist. This man almost made her unable to go out. She would definitely teach him a lesson next time! There was still a distance between the city and their house in the countryside. Moreover, Yun Xi was not in good health today and could not walk far. After some discussion, they decided to rent a car and let the driver send her back and forth. It would be more worry-free. From the moment they entered, some of the neighbors saw Yun Shan¡¯s family getting out of the car and thought that they had bought it. These women were smart, so they would definitelye over to say some ttering words. As a matter of fact, Old Madam Yun knew that Yun Shan¡¯s family wasing back, so she had been waiting at the door early. From afar, she could see a group of people gathered around her. ¡°Oh, Old Madam Yun, you¡¯re really lucky. Your third son is already driving a small car, but we haven¡¯t even sat in one before!¡± ¡°Yes, the one who came yesterday was your eldest son, right? With all those things he brought, I can tell that he¡¯s a promising one!¡± ¡°Besides, your second son is taking care of you every day. He¡¯s really a filial son!¡± Old Madam Yun stood proudly at the door with her back straight and her head held high, reminding Yun Xi of the statue standing in the cold wind. When they saw Yun Shan and the others carrying things over, these people started to talk again. ¡°Look at how many things your third son has brought. You¡¯re so lucky, Old Madam. We¡¯re all so envious!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯d be so happy if my son was half as good as your son!¡± From afar, one could see Old Madam Yun¡¯s face full of smiles as she was praised. She was exchanging pleasantries with everyone and showing off. When Yun Shan and Chen Li heard this, they both looked embarrassed. Yun Yang muttered ¡®shameless¡¯ in a low voice, but Yun Xi shot him a sharp look. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t stand at the door. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Yun Shan did not want to be discussed by these people anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone, let¡¯s not crowd around here!¡± Chen Li also helped to say a few words, but it did not seem to have any effect. ¡°By the way, dad, mom, I¡¯ve checked the front. The rental of the car is due at 4:00 PM. We have to calcte the time.¡± Yun Xi seemed to have unintentionally reminded Yun Shan, but she was actually saying it for the people around them to hear. ¡°After all this, it turns out that this car was rented!¡± ¡°It seems like Yun Shan¡¯s family isn¡¯t doing too well. They have to rent a car when theye back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± When Old Madam Yun saw this, she could not hold her face any longer. After everyone had left, she turned around and chided Yun Xi, ¡°You little girl, what nonsense are you spouting at this time? I haven¡¯t seen you for so long and you still don¡¯t know how to say good things.¡± ¡°My sister is right, our car is indeed rented!¡± Naturally, Yun Yang would not tolerate his sister being bullied. ¡°Yes, mom. Yun Xi¡¯s business had some problems and we lost money. Fortunately, we still have some money left. Otherwise, we could only take the bus. How could we afford a car?¡± Yun Shan said the words he had agreed on with Yun Xi. The Old Madam naturally did not believe it, but it was not good to keep standing at the door, so she had to follow them into the house. Chapter 924 - 924 Pretending to Be Poor 924 Pretending to Be Poor Old Madam Yun came back with Yun Lin¡¯s family, but Yun Xi looked around and did not see Ma Yan. She heard from Yun Lin that she had pushed Yun Zhu to bask in the sun in the morning and would only be backter. Yun Xiughed coldly in her heart. Ma Yan probably wanted to go out and listen to the gossip in the vige and show off that she had seen the world in the city and lived in a big house. She pitied Yun Zhu, who was seen sitting in a wheelchair by so many gossiping women. ¡°Son, you brought so many gifts. How can I ept them?¡± Although she said this, Old Madam Yun was the first to rush to the gifts, her eyes revealing a greedy look. ¡°This thing looks good. Bring more next time. It won¡¯t cost you much anyway!¡± She really was not polite to his own family at all. ¡®It seems that their nature hasn¡¯t changed at all after not interacting with them for so long,¡¯ Yun Xi thought to herself. ¡°Grandma, if you want it, I¡¯ll buy it for you next time. It was really cheap. A bunch of them only costs a few yuan!¡± Yun Yang said innocently. He was a child after all, and he knew that no matter what he said, it would sound innocent. Therefore, he had to use this characteristic to talk to the Old Madam. He was not willing to use his parents¡¯ money to buy things for this annoying grandmother. Chen Li, who was standing at the side, heard this and revealed an awkward expression. ¡°Yun Yang, you can¡¯t say such things. These are the good things that mother bought from town.¡± When Old Madam Yun heard this, she was not happy. Her smiling face suddenly became serious, and anger came out of her nostrils. ¡°Yun Shan, is this how you give me a New Year¡¯s gift? Now that you¡¯re so rich, you¡¯re still trying to fool me with cheap goods. Will you look down on your mother when you grow up? I¡¯m telling you, your mother may be old, but I¡¯m not muddleheaded!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, mom. Yun Yang is just making things up. How could we possibly give you cheap stuff? ¡± Yun Shan exined. Seeing that the Old Madam was still very angry, Yun Xi did not show it on her face, but she was very happy on the inside. Yun Yang¡¯s acting skills are getting better and better. ¡°Grandma, this is a famous tonic in the city. The ones Yun Yang saw were the cheaper ones and were just some leftover low-quality scraps. We bought the high-quality goods from a proper ce.¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t everything a junior gives a kind thought? Looking at grandma¡¯s attitude, it looks like you¡¯re determined to get something expensive. I didn¡¯t know that grandma was such a materialistic person.¡± Yun Xi said lightly, making the Old Madam feel a little embarrassed. For a moment, she did not know whether to be angry or tough. She could only say something and let the few people follow her to the hall for a chat. Yun Xi and her family smiled at each other. After such a long time, their performances were already very tacit. It seemed that the Old Madam would not bring up the matter of giving more gifts again. Paying a New Year¡¯s visit was nothing more than talking about how things had been recently, whether anything had happened at home, and showing concern for the health of the elders. Old Madam Yun did not stir up any more trouble, and Yun Xi also heard a lot of gossip because of this. It turned out that Yun Gang than not been doing well recently either. He had some problems with his rtionship with Guan Hong. Although he could already stand up and walk, the side effects of his body¡¯s condition were still present, and he could not carry out intense physicalbor anymore. He originally wanted to ask Guan Hong for a house, but she did not respond. Yun Lin¡¯s family could not help much, and they had to rely on support funds for the Old Madam. ¡°Yun Qiao¡¯s wife is just like that Guan girl. She hasn¡¯t done anything since she got married. Yun Lang was even expelled by the school, and that Guan girl didn¡¯t even help. What¡¯s with them?!¡± The more the Old Madam spoke, the angrier she became. Yun Lin could only help her to calm her down. It seemed that because no one had told her about these things usually and she had been too bored in the city, so Chen Li and Yun Shan would also go along with her words. The Old Madam actually told them everything that had happened recently, which allowed Yun Xi to obtain a lot of information. ¡°I don¡¯t know how my granddaughter, Yun Lian, is doing now. She went to the countryside with awyer surnamed Wu. How can she have a future? But it¡¯s good to see her happy.¡± Speaking of Yun Lian, the Old Madam could not help but secretly wipe her tears. She truly loved this granddaughter and hoped that she could be happy. ¡°Speaking of which, Yun Lian said she¡¯sing today. She¡¯ll probably be here soon. I have to go to the door and watch.¡± After saying that, Old Madam Yun stood up. At this moment, a crisp sound was heard. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here!¡± Chapter 925 - 925 Meeting Yun Lian Again 925 Meeting Yun Lian Again Yun Lian was also carrying bags of various sizes in her hands as she appeared at the door with Wu Hang. Old Madam Yun saw this and quickly went to Yun Lian. She took the gifts from Yun Lian¡¯s hands. She was afraid that Yun Lian would be tired from carrying too many things, so her concerned expression waspletely different from her attitude toward Yun Xi. ¡°My precious granddaughter is finally back. Lil¡¯ Wu, it¡¯s cold outside,e in and have a seat!¡± ¡°Why did you bring so many things? I told you not to bring so many things, I don¡¯t need them! Moreover, it¡¯s very heavy!¡± It had been a long time since shest saw Yun Lian and Wu Hang. The two of them seemed to have gotten a little tanned. Sometimes, Yun Xi would hear the news from others. She heard that they had done very well in the volunteer teaching activities and had already be management staff. The two of them seemed to give her a different feeling than before. They seemed more mature and steady. ¡°What a coincidence, sister is here with everyone. I brought some things, so we can eat together. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Although Yun Lian was not as arrogant as before, she still liked to show off. After all, she was Yun Shan and Chen Li¡¯s biological daughter, so they still gave her face and praised her with a few words. When Old Madam Yun heard this, sheughed even more happily. She felt that her good granddaughter had done a great thing outside and earned a lot of money. As she spoke, she did not forget to belittle Yun Xi¡¯s family. ¡°Look at our Yun Lian, she¡¯s so sessful. She even knows how to bring back tonics for her grandmother, unlike some people who only use dubious things to fool me!¡± Yun Shan was displeased when he heard this. Even Yun Lian did not agree with Old Madam Yun, which was a rare sight. She had recently understood that some things could not be said carelessly, otherwise no one could say for sure what would happen. She had suffered a lot because of this before. ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t like it, we can take it back. You¡¯re still keeping it but criticizing us. Isn¡¯t that unfair? ¡± Yun Xi broke the Old Madam¡¯s long-winded speech. She had never been able to tolerate things that she did not like, and she was even talking about her own family. ¡°You little girl, how can you say that? What¡¯s the point of taking back something you¡¯ve given me?¡± Old Madam Yun rebuked. ¡°This gift is just a token of our sincerity. Since you don¡¯t like it, we can naturally take it back.¡± In terms of theory, no matter who the opponent was, Yun Xi was not afraid. As expected, the Old Madam obediently shut up after hearing this and no longer mentioned this matter. She turned to care about Yun Lian¡¯s recent situation. Yun Xi took advantage of the time when they were talking andughing to size up Yun Lian. Thest time they met was a few months ago, so it was obvious that there were a lot of changes in them this time. Not only did they change their style of dressing, but they also chose their words carefully. Their previous arrogant tone was no longer there. ¡°Mom, we¡¯re back!¡± There was a loud greeting at the door, apanied by the sound of a wheelchair being pushed. It was obvious that Ma Yan had returned with Yun Zhu. She chatted with several women at the vige entrance for a long time. She said it was about family affairs, but in fact, she was talking about how rich her life was after she moved into the city. It made everyone envious, and she keep smiling. Compared to her, Yun Zhu was not very happy. He had finally escaped from these talkative people, but he was pushed out by Ma Yan. He received the sympathy and pity of the vigers and was forced to listen to Ma Yan¡¯s bragging for a few hours. He felt very ufortable. During this period, he even embarrassed Ma Yan a few times. Yun Zhu¡¯s mood improved when he saw her embarrassed face. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here! Isn¡¯t this Yun Lian? it¡¯s been a long time since west met!¡± Seeing a group of people sitting in the room, Ma Yan was also a little surprised. It was cold and quiet when she went out, but when she came back, she found that the room was almost full. ¡°Good day, second aunt.¡± Yun Lian nodded at her. Ever since she had seen more of the world, she felt that the people she had been with were too vulgar. Now, she looked down on Ma Yan, but because of her rtives, she had to greet her. However, Ma Yan did not know these thoughts. She just thought that they had not seen each other for a long time and were a little unfamiliar with each other. When she saw Yun Lian¡¯s clothes and Wu Hang beside her, she thought that Yun Lian was doing well outside and had even met a rich man. Thus, Ma Yan sat down next to her and started to chat. ¡°This child, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, but you¡¯re still so good-looking. Since I was young, I knew you were an intelligent girl! Is that your husband?¡± It was the first time Wu Hang, who was sitting next to her, had heard such direct words. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°No, auntie. We¡¯re not married yet.¡± ¡°I see!¡± Ma Yan said, ¡°Then it¡¯s better to get married early. I already had two children when I was your age! Chapter 926 - 926 I Don’t Want to Have Children 926 I Don¡¯t Want to Have Children Yun Lian¡¯s face darkened when she heard Ma Yan¡¯s words. She did not have a good impression of Yun Lin¡¯s family to begin with. It was just a mutually beneficial rtionship where they suppressed Yun Xi¡¯s family together and cooperated to get some benefits when they lived together. On the night she was driven out by Yun Shan, she still clearly remembered that the door of Yun Lin¡¯s family was left open. They could have temporarily taken her in, but instead, she had watched Ma Yane out, spit at her, and heavily close the door in her face. At that moment, she felt as if the door in her heart had been mmed shut with a bang. She could no longer trust anyone, not even her own biological parents, Yun Shan and Chen Li. Fortunately, with Wu Hang¡¯s appearance, Yun Lian had been very happy these days. Although she had not been teaching in the countryside for long, and life was not as convenient as it had been in the city, Yun Lian felt like she was truly loved now. Although Wu Hang¡¯s ie was not as high as the big boss¡¯, it was still quite considerable. In addition, he usually took care of Yun Lian and did not let her do any of the heavybor. In addition, she was kept away from the city¡¯s infighting. This period of time made Yun Lian feel very happy, and she even had the idea of marrying Wu Hang. However, she was only a little girl who had just turned 20. It was impossible for her to have two or three children in her life like in the countryside. Not to mention the harm to her body, the family nning policy had just been implemented not long ago. If she had any more children, she would be fined! ¡°Second aunt, it¡¯s a little too early to say that! I¡¯m not even married to Ah Hang!¡± When Yun Xi heard this, she remembered that thest time they met, she had called for Lawyer Wu. This time, she had called for ¡®Ah Hang¡¯. It seemed that the rtionship between the two had greatly improved. ¡°You child, why aren¡¯t you listening to your elders? So stubborn. I got married when I was 19, so I was one year younger than you now! When it was time to give birth, I could also help raise the baby! Your grandma also wants to hold her great-grandson soon!¡± It sounded nice, but when the time came, it would be hard to say who would help who. With Ma Yan¡¯s personality, she definitely would not give up if she had not taken advantage of Yun Lian. She would even use the old Madam to try to persuade Yun Lian. Yun Xi naturally looked down on Ma Yan¡¯s face, as she spoke up for Yun Lian, ¡°Since my younger sister said that she is not willing, why are you being so overbearing?¡± Feeling Yun Lian¡¯s astonished gaze, Yun Xi added, ¡°They¡¯re all adults and can take care of themselves. Second aunt, you should take care of your own family.¡± If they really came back to prepare for her pregnancy, then the vige would be shorthanded! Now that everyone wanted to run to the city, it would be troublesome to recruit new people. Yun Xi rarely spoke up for her, so Yun Lian immediately stood on the same side. ¡°That¡¯s right, second aunt. I really don¡¯t have any thoughts of having a child right now. Don¡¯t try to persuade me anymore!¡± Ma Yan saw that no one was listening to her and was about to persuade her again when she heard the Old Madam, who had been silent for a long time, sigh. ¡°My granddaughter can do whatever she wants. Second daughter-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Old Madam Yun naturally wanted to hold her great-grandson, butpared to that, she felt that Yun Lian¡¯s happiness was more important. It seemed that the Old Madam really loved her, which made Yun Lian¡¯s eyes redden. After a few years, when she has her own house, she would definitely bring the olddy over. Since the Old Madam had already spoken, Ma Yan naturally could not say anything more. She could only re at Yun Zhu, who was sitting in the wheelchair next to her. It was her child¡¯s fault for not being able to live up to her expectations. He did not even go to school and only pretended to be depressed at home all day, only knowing how to add pressure on her. Now, with theparison of Yun Xi, Yun Lian, and Yun Qiao, Ma Yan¡¯s favoritism for her youngest son decreased a little, and there was even some resentment that she didn¡¯t notice. Seeing that Ma Yan had been staring at him, Yun Zhu could also feel it. He had always been the most sensitive person ever since he sat in the wheelchair. He could easily detect the emotions of others. In order to let his mother regain confidence in him, Yun Zhu decided to target Yun Xi. If Yun Xi was not doing well, his mother would definitely regain confidence in him. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, I saw a program on television recently. I think your name was written in the producer column. It¡¯s really popr and I think it¡¯s very interesting!¡± Chapter 927 - 927 Identity Exposed 927 Identity Exposed Yun Zhu had been at home all this time and had been in contact with the television for more time than he had been talking to Ma Yan. Naturally, he had seen the trailer that had been released first. When he saw Yun Xi¡¯s name, he was puzzled. Today, he took the opportunity to ask. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone at the scene was shocked, including Yun Shan and Chen Li. They all knew that their daughter was rich, but they did not expect her to be a producer! Yun Shan, who was beside her, even wanted to jump up from his chair to ask, but he was stopped by Chen Li. Yun Yang, on the other hand, was a little proud. He could not help but puff up his chest. He knew that his elder sister was omnipotent! Yun Lian obviously knew about this show, and she liked it very much. She had even tried the cooking methods with Wu Hang and the dishes were indeed delicious. Seeing how excited everyone was, Yun Xi could not help but feel a little regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have been more determined and not let her name be added to the post-production. She only wanted to be a money-making person behind the scenes. Ma Yan was the first to react. Her eyes were fixed on Yun Xi as she smiled ingratiatingly. Even her voice became sincere. ¡°Xixi, is this true? I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so capable that you¡¯d even be involved in producing television programs!¡± Xixi? She got goosebumps when she heard that name. ¡°I¡¯d invested in it. Also, second aunt, we¡¯re not that close, you can just call me by my name.¡± There was nothing to hide about this kind of thing, and there was no need to deliberately lie when asked, so it was better to say it directly. Presumably, there would be another ¡®fierce battle¡¯ after they found out about this. Yun Xi was frantically thinking of countermeasures and words to reject them in her mind. ¡°She¡¯s so young and she already has her own program. Yun Shan, your daughter is really amazing!¡± ¡°Yun Xi, our Yun Zhu hasn¡¯t been to any big scenes. Let¡¯s bring him along the next time we film a television show. If there¡¯s a chance, let him appear on television too. This child isn¡¯t troublesome. He¡¯s been well-behaved since he was young and definitely won¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Looking at Ma Yan, she seemed to be sure that Yun Xi would bring Yun Zhu along. She was already smiling and waiting for Yun Zhu to be a big star after she appeared on television. ¡°Sister, I want to go too. Can you bring me along?¡± Yun Lian also showed a pitiful expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. I really want to see it live at the scene itself.¡± Looking at the way the people in front of her were looking at her, Yun Xi could not help but wonder if the words ¡®sucker¡¯ were written on her face. They had suffered so many losses. Do they really think that they would seed this time? ¡°I¡¯m just one of the investors. I just some money in to have my name appear on the credits. I have no say in adding people to the cast. Even my name was only added to the list after I had begged them for a long time.¡± ¡°The money we earn is basically given to them. It doesn¡¯t flow to me at all. Sigh, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been fooled.¡± After some thought, Yun Xi added thest sentence. She even sighed and acted as if she had been deceived to avoid any more trouble. ¡°I thought it would be great to be a producer. I was thinking of letting you carry Yun Zhu.¡± Ma Yan muttered disappointedly. Yun Xi was just taking advantage of theirck of understanding in regard to the importance of a producer in a show. After listening to the conversation, Yun Lian felt that this was not the case based on her understanding of Yun Xi. However, for the sake of Ma Yan, she temporarily suppressed the doubts in her heart. After all, if she said it on the spot, Ma Yan would steal it from her again. She did not want to participate with thatme Yun Zhu. As this little interlude came to an end, Yun Shan and Chen Li helped Old Madam Yun with the housework, while Ma Yan pushed Yun Zhu back to her room. After that, she also cooked with the others. She knew that she had to pretend to be diligent. Yun Xi and the other younger generation stayed in the living room and waited for the meal. The program on the television was reying the Spring Festival G. Yun Xi watched it absent-mindedly, her mind still thinking about what Zhou Lin was doing at this time. She had not seen him for a few days and missed him very much. ¡°Sister.¡± Yun Lian suddenly leaned over. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Xi immediately became alert, not knowing what she was up to. ¡°Actually, you¡¯re the only producer, right?¡± Chapter 928 - 928 Yun Lian Was Defeated 928 Yun Lian Was Defeated ¡°I saw it more clearly than Yun Zhu. It was clearly written with only your name, Yun Xi. Ma Yan is easy to fool, but I¡¯m not!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s question was also within Yun Xi¡¯s expectations. They had fought for so many years, how could she not know her arrogant and domineering personality? The two of them had gone to the countryside to volunteer for teaching, hoping that Yun Lian would change her personality in another environment, but now it seemed that she had been living toofortably these days, being spoiled by Wu Hang to the point of beingwless. She really thought of herself as a Princess and wanted everyone to revolve around her. Looking at the shrewdness in Yun Lian¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi thought to herself, ¡®It¡¯s impossible to change her character. She¡¯s just as greedy as before.¡¯ ¡°If it was really me, what can you do about it?¡± Yun Xi leaned back on the sofa with his legs crossed, exuding a cold aura that made Yun Lian shiver and lose half of her confidence. ¡°Then why did you lie to everyone? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell everyone the truth?¡± Yun Lian whispered into Yun Xi¡¯s ear with an evil smile. ¡°Why should I be afraid?¡± Yun Xi felt that it was very strange. Sometimes, the words that Yun Lian said were very simr to the bad characters in the current popr movies and television dramas. These threatening words were of no use to her. Besides, her family would always believe in her, and she didn¡¯t care about others. Why should she be afraid of people who had no rtionship with her? It would be so tiring. She did not say these words to Yun Lian. If she did, Yun Lian would probably only scoff at her. It was better to save her breath. ¡°As long as I say it, everyone will think that you¡¯re not telling the truth. Ma Yan and the others will pester you about talking nonsense again!¡± ¡°But if you add me in, you can consider me not telling anyone about this. How about it?¡± Yun Lian said confidently to Yun Xi, thinking that she had no reason to refuse due to the pressure. However, why would Yun Xi care? In her eyes, Yun Lian was like a clown. It was a waste of her time to pay attention to her, but she was really disturbing her peace and quiet. ¡°It won¡¯t matter much even if you told on me.¡± After hearing this, Yun Lian¡¯s fox-like eyes widened, and her face was filled with disbelief. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Yun Xi. ¡°Say whatever you want to say. I don¡¯t care, and I won¡¯t bring you guys in. Why do I have to do it for you guys just because you asked? Are we even on good terms?¡± ¡°By the way, can you stop nagging in my ear? it¡¯s really noisy.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian with a frown. Seeing this, Yun Lian could only shut her mouth and sit beside Wu Hang. As the two of them were not speaking very loudly and the television was turned on quite loudly, the others did not hear their conversation. Wu Hang just thought that the two sisters had not seen each other for a long time and were reminiscing about the past, so he did not take it to heart. However, looking at Yun Lian¡¯s expression, it was clear that she had not given up and was nning something. Yun Yang turned his head and winked at Yun Xi, wanting to know what had happened. Yun Xi shook her head at him, indicating that it was inconvenient to do so and that she would tell him when they got back. Yun Yang could only give up and turn back to watch the television. It was almost 4:00 PM, and Yun Xi felt that it was almost time to leave. She still wanted to visit her good friends at night, so she couldn¡¯t stay toote. Chen Li also remembered her daughter¡¯s words about the rental of the driver and car ending at 4:00 PM. She went to the field early to call her husband, who was sweating all over from work, back and asked him to take a shower and clean up. Electronic clocks were notmonly used in the countryside yet. Yun Shan¡¯s family was about to get up to leave when the old-fashioned clock rang four times, but the olddy stopped them and asked them to sit for a while. The few of them pulled and pulled, and in the end, Chen Li stuffed a red packet into Old Madam Yun¡¯s pocket, ending the matter. After getting into the car, Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She hadn¡¯t returned to the vige for a long time. The vigers were all looking at her with ufortable gazes as if they were looking at some rare animal. If it was not for New Year¡¯s greetings, she really did not want toe back here. In her previous life, she had only been wandering here. Yun Xi massaged her temples, wanting to drive away those bad thoughts. Suddenly, she felt a burst of warmth on her hand and turned to see Chen Li looking at her with worry. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Your hands feel cold.¡± ¡°No, mom, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± The corners of Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up as she smiled at Chen Li. It did not matter what had happened in the past. It was already enough to have these people who loved her now. Chapter 929 - 929 An Unexpected Person 929 An Unexpected Person On the way, Yun Xi did not go home directly. Instead, she decided to drop by Jing Ning and Jing Yu¡¯s house. There was a driver, so she asked him to send him to the entrance of themunity. This ce had a good environment and there was a lot of greenery everywhere. It was in a good location and arge shopping mall was right outside. It was safe and security was on duty 24 hours a day. The only thing was that it was too expensive. All of the vis were single-story vis that only rich people could afford to live in. However, the Jing siblings were not short of money, and they had simr tastes. They had decided to buy two adjacent houses so that they could take care of each other. Thanks to this decision, Yun Xi did not have to go far to see them. She could go from one house to another after turning a corner. It was really convenient. It was New Year¡¯s, and there were rednterns hanging in the neighborhood, giving off a festive atmosphere. Yun Xi was in a good mood just by looking at it, and her steps were light. In the quiet night, any sound was particrly obvious. Yun Xi heard the footsteps of a man behind her. Keeping her emotions in check, Yun Xi carefully probed. When she walked fast, the footsteps behind her followed. When she walked slowly, the footsteps behind her slowed down. It seemed that the person wasing for her. They had gone out today to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, so Yun Xi did not bring any self-defense weapons. Furthermore, she had many things in her hands. If she was really captured, it would be difficult to get away. Run? She was wearing high heels today, so she definitely could not beat a man¡¯s speed. Seeing that there was a corner in front of her, Yun Xi quickly walked over and squatted down after the corner. The bad guys would definitely not see her at first sight. Although her posture was a little unsightly, it was very useful. However, there was no one else nearby, so she could only save himself. As the footsteps got closer, Yun Xi held her breath and stared at the corner, not daring to blink. After waiting for a few minutes, just when she thought she had misheard, a figure appeared. She threw the things in her hand at him without a care, and her high heels kicked at the man¡¯s important parts. He did not expect to kick her, and his screams echoed in themunity. Fortunately, they were far from the gate and did not affect anyone. Yun Xi opened her eyes and realized that she had kicked a man with a bloody nose and a swollen face. She could not retaliate at all. The person standing behind him looked very familiar. Was this¡­ Gu Ting? Why did she bump into him everywhere? Yun Xi thought of theirst encounter at the mall and frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Gu Ting raised his eyebrows. ¡°Miss, I just helped you solve a problem. This man wanted to follow you, but I found out and talked to him. Is this how you repay your benefactor? Hmm?¡± he asked. Therefore, the footsteps that Yun Xi had heard earlier were not an illusion. Someone was really following them! In other words, if she had not run into Gu ting, she would have been in danger. ¡°Thank you¡­ If you need my help in the future, call me. I¡¯ll do my best to help you. Although she did not want to admit it, it seemed to be the truth. She had unwillingly owed Gu ting a favor. Hearing this, Gu Tingughed. ¡°Miss Yun, I think you know what I need. How about you give yourself to me?¡± If the person in front of her was Zhou Lin, Yun Xi would definitely be very happy. However, the person in front of her was Gu Ting. Although she did not hate him, she definitely did not like him either. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Gu. I already have a fianc¨¦. Please have some self-respect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you have a fianc¨¦. I don¡¯t really mind.¡± Looking at Gu ting¡¯s carefree smile, Yun Xi gathered her courage and said, ¡± Thank you for today, Mr. Gu. However, I have something on today, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave first.¡± ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t get a present for you because I was in a hurry. Happy New Year. ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Yun Xi nodded at him. She had already picked up the gift boxes on the ground. Fortunately, they were all wrapped up. Even if they fell to the ground, they would not fall apart. She did not want to continue getting involved with Gu ting. ¡°What do you want to do with that man?¡± Gu Ting said. ¡°Do as you please.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi turned around. After taking a few steps, a low voice came from behind her. ¡°Actually, I also live here.¡± He was a smart man. Gu Ting knew that Yun Xi was suspecting that he was in cahoots with the stalker, so he exined that their meeting was just a coincidence. That hateful stalker was first used as a shield, and then directly thrown on the ground without anyone caring about him. It was not until the next morning that he was discovered by the old man who was doing morning exercise. Chapter 930 - 930 There Will Always Be An Accident 930 There Will Always Be An ident Although there were some small interludes, it was still a happy conversation with the Jing siblings. They had not seen each other for a while and there seemed to be endless things to talk about. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m telling you, the verdict for Hu Guo¡¯s case, which is Hu Qian¡¯s cousin, seems to be out!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Although Yun Xi did not really care about her, the matter was somewhat rted to her, so she still needed to know. ¡°I heard it from my sister-inw. It seems that the man is fully responsible, and Hu Guo doesn¡¯t have much responsibility. However, the matter has been spread quite widely, and all the families with some connections know about it. With Hu Guo¡¯s personality, she couldn¡¯t take it. She didn¡¯t have the face to go back to the army, so she applied for retirement. Now, she seems to be staying at home, and I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing.¡± !! The two of them were whispering and sharing their recent experiences. One moment, they wereughing happily, and the next moment, they were frowning as they discussed countermeasures, just like sisters discussing gossip. Then, they went to Hu Qian¡¯s ce and visited the new home that they had decorated. They could not help but exim that Hu Qian and Jing Yu¡¯s design talents were really very good, no less than professional designers. Especially at the entrance, there was a wall with photos of the two of them, making people feel a sweet atmosphere just by looking at them. Yun Xi heard that this was a n that the two of them had thought about for a long time. They had also agreed that if they bought a new house with Zhou Lin in the future, they could also go to them for advice. Yun Xi readily agreed. ¡°We all like small animals. It just so happens that my rtive¡¯s big dog is giving birth this year, so he gave me two puppies. We go out for a walk every day. Besides that, Ah Yu really likes the little ck cat I gave him, so we brought it here too. He even bought toys and snacks for it!¡± Yun Xi also liked these little animals very much. They could heal people¡¯s hearts while they were busy, and also promote their rtionships. After hearing this, she could not help but sigh that this was really an ideal married life. After the tour, seeing that it was gettingte, Hu Qian asked Jing Yu to drive Yun Xi home. The two of them sent Yun Xi home and bought some ingredients on the way. There was still a recording the day after tomorrow. Yun Xi had packed up early and was about to go to bed when the phone by her bed rang. It was a phone that they had bought together. Although it was inferior to modern phones, it was better in quality and had a good signal. Yun Xi also bought one for the convenience ofmunication. Anyway, when the high-tech section was unlocked, she would be able to make high-end mobile phones. ¡°Producer Yun, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you sote at night! It¡¯s like this, we originally nned to film the day after tomorrow, but the two guests suddenly got into a car ident while driving and are now in the hospital! From the looks of it, the two of them shouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the hospital on the day of the shoot¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked a few of the nominees, but they¡¯re all busy. I don¡¯t know what to do. It¡¯s definitely toote to re-select the contestants now¡­¡± The assistant¡¯s panicked voice came from the phone. She sounded like she was about to cry. Yun Xi had to sit up again and think about how to arrange everything as she spoke. After thest time Xiao Ze had brought Lan Ying, she did not dare to let unfamiliar people appear on the show again, in case something uncontroble happened. ¡°Shen Chao and Chen Jie, right? I know. Don¡¯t panic. Tell the people on the team about the situation and prepare a backup n. I¡¯ll try to contact others to see if they can solve it.¡± After that, Yun Xi hung up the phone. These days, there were so many things that gave her a headache. How was she going to find her in the middle of the night? She picked up the list on the shelf and wrote down the phone numbers and identities. After all, she had to meet so many people every day. Over time, she developed the habit of taking notes before going to bed to sort out the day¡¯s information. ¡®This person¡¯s ability is not good, this person¡¯s character is not reliable, and this person is also not good¡­¡¯ She could not find a perfect candidate even after flipping through the name list. It seemed that she had to target her friends and family. If it was not necessary, she really did not want the people around her to be famous on television. After all, if they showed their faces in front of the public, it would inevitably bring trouble to his life in the future. Even if she had to put herself in danger, Yun Xi did not want the people around her to be caught in a situation where they would be recognized even if they went out. She knew that the people around her liked to keep a low profile. Just as she was feeling vexed, Yun Xi felt a warmth on her forehead. A pair ofrge hands helped her to smooth her brows and gently pulled her hand to rub her temples. It turned out that Yun Xi had unconsciously furrowed her brows when she was thinking about it. She pressed hard on her temple to stop it from throbbing. ¡°Zhou Lin?¡± Chapter 931 - 931 Selecting Candidates 931 Selecting Candidates Seeing the person she was thinking about, Yun Xi opened her arms and leaned close to Zhou Lin to hug and kiss him, acting coquettishly in his arms. Although she appeared to be a strong woman in front of others, when she was alone, Yun Xi would be a cute kitten and rely on Zhou Lin. This was a side that only he could see. ¡°Why did youe back so early? Didn¡¯t you say it would take a few days?¡± Yes, but I miss you. Just thinking about you gives me the motivation to quickly solve everything ande back to find you!¡± Zhou Lin attended all the gatherings that he could arrange for them to attend together in the past two days. He would use the excuse of being unwell to decline those that could be declined and arrange them for another day. It was only a short holiday, and he already felt like he could not sleep at night after not being able to spend two days with Yun Xi, let alone spend more time eating and socializing with those people. Before he met Yun Xi, he had never thought that he would be so desperate to meet his lover just to see her as soon as possible. It seemed that he had also changed a lot, all thanks to this little girl. Zhou Lin smiled and secretly shook his head. Who asked him to fall into her hands? ¡°Why are you frowning so much> What happened?¡± Zhou Lin sat beside Yun Xi and looked at her with concern. ¡°My assistant just called me to say that the guests had an ident and the two of them can¡¯t make it. Sigh.¡± Yun Xi sighed. She had nned to go to bed after a long day. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone to look for.¡± After Zhou Lin heard this, he hugged Yun Xi and touched her head tofort her. His mind was also constantly thinking. ¡°Can I do it?¡± Yun Xi shook her head. If Zhou Lin¡¯s identity as a soldier was exposed on television, it would be no joke. She did not want to affect his future because of this small program. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Zhou Lin replied after a moment of silence. ¡°What do you think of Zhou Mo? Even though he was unhappy in the past, he¡¯s still a reliable person. I¡¯ve met his wife, Lin Yu, a few times. She¡¯s a pretty good person.¡± Hearing Zhou Lin praising another woman in front of her, Yun Xi still felt a little jealous even though she knew it was just an objective evaluation. Seeing that the person in front of her did not feel it, she deliberately showed an unhappy look. After realizing that Yun Xi was unhappy, Zhou Lin realized that he had said the wrong thing and made her unhappy. He poured tea and said sweet words, but in the end, he saw that Yun Xi still had a long face. ¡°My dear, why don¡¯t you lie down and let me show you the massage skills I¡¯ve learned recently? I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. If you¡¯re not, it¡¯s free! Hearing the words ¡®my dear¡¯ing out of Zhou Lin¡¯s mouth, Yun Xi was indeed a little surprised. It was also the first time she had heard Zhou Lin speak in such a tone. It seemed that he had used all his means to coax her. However, it felt pretty good. Yun Xi obediently enjoyed it. When she recalled Zhou Lin¡¯s expression when he spoke, she could not help butugh. However, it was a good suggestion. Even though she was not on good terms with Zhou Mo before, they had already resolved it. Moreover, she had been observing Zhou Mo¡¯s personality recently. He had changed quite a bit and was much calmer than before. Lin Yu must have listened to her and was trying to change her husband. This could be considered as changing her marriage in disguise. Otherwise, she would have wanted to divorce Zhou Mo in the next second. At the moment, there was no more suitable candidate. She could only ask Zhou Lin to send a message to Zhou Mo. After confirming that Zhou Mo was not resting, he made a call. After all, it was not early anymore, and it would not be good to disturb someone¡¯s sleep. ¡°Zhou Mo, is Lin Yu beside you? I have something important to discuss with you two.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s resting in her room. I¡¯m going to see if she¡¯s asleep.¡± Ever since they got married, they had been sleeping in separate rooms. Only when there were guests would they pretend to live together, so as not to be affected by outsiders. Lin Yu really wanted to improve their rtionship, but she knew that she could not rush things. When Zhou Mo used his poor health as an excuse on the day of their marriage to ask for a separate room, she already knew that there was no love between them. They were just business partners. Chapter 932 - 932 Invitation 932 Invitation Ever since she had met Yun Xi, Lin Yu could not forget what she had said. Was her marriage really suitable? It was because her mother could not find a good man that she died of illness in front of her bed without anyone caring. How ironic. The man who did not love her finally told the guests that he loved her so deeply that he even shed a few tears, which attracted sympathy from the people around him. They all sighed that the man in the Lin family was really a sentimental person. However, a weekter, Lin Jun could not wait to bring Lin Xuan and his daughter, Lin Xin, to live in the big vi. Before her mother¡¯s death, Lin Yu was just like all the other little girls. She was a little willful and liked cute and beautiful things. She would even say a few cheeky words from time to time. However, everything changed after her stepmother moved in. First, she suppressed Lin Yu in secret. Lin Yu sighed at how foolish she was to believe in these people and in the end, they were the ones who stabbed him in the back. After that incident, Lin Yu became more and more silent. Her status in the family was alsopletely different from before. The nanny whispered behind her back and Lin Xin bullied her from time to time, not to mention her indifferent parents. Lin Yu had no choice but to study as hard as she could. This was one of the few things that she enjoyed since she was supposed to be able to be a postgraduate student at the end of the year. In the end, she could not escape her fate. Lin Yu was forced to marry a stranger for the sake of benefits that had nothing to do with her. It was not that she did not have a positive attitude. When they first met, she also wanted to get along well, but Zhou Mo was in the middle of a breakup at that time and was in a daze. Naturally, he did not have the extra energy to deal with her. No matter how much enthusiasm one had, it would be extinguished one day. She and Zhou Mo were the same. The distrust between her family, the coldness between her and her husband, and the bullying between her friends all made it hard for Lin Yu to breathe. She was supposed to end her life quietly that night without troubling anyone. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Lin Yu hurriedly hid his things, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Zhou Mo. Are you resting now? Little uncle and the others called to say that they have something to tell us.¡± ¡°Give me a moment, I¡¯lle after I put on my clothes.¡± A few minutester, Lin Yu put on her plush jacket and walked into the living room. She realized that she and Zhou Mo were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit. Even though they knew that they had bought it to show that they were close, Lin Yu and Zhou Mo looked at each other and awkwardly looked away. In order to break the awkwardness, Zhou Mo raised the phone in his hand and beckoned Lin Yu to sit beside him. He put the phone on speaker and listened to the content together. Yun Xi¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night. In fact, there was an unexpected situation today. There¡¯s an ident with one of Jing Ning¡¯s program¡¯s recording guest, and we¡¯re still short of two people. I wonder if you¡¯re free the day after tomorrow?¡± Yun Xi did not directly say that it was her project, as it would sound like she was boasting. She said that it was about Jing Ning. Everyone knew their rtionship anyway, so she did not have to exin. ¡°Jing Ning¡¯s show? Is it the cooking variety show?¡± ¡°Yes, is this show very popr?¡± Yun Xi felt that everyone around her knew about this show. It seemed like her decision was right. The number of views would increase during the new year! ¡°It¡¯s super popr! I like it very much! I¡¯ve watched it several times at home!¡± Lin Yu was obviously very excited when she mentioned the part that she was interested in. She looked like she really wanted to go. Seeing that Lin Yu really wanted to go, Zhou Mo had to go even if he did not want to. Moreover, his uncle and Yun Xi had already asked them to go, so he could not reject them. Yun Xi and Lin Yu discussed what they were going to do next. After they were done, Zhou Mo, who had been ignored for a long time, said, ¡°Then send me the time and requirements when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll prepare it with Lin Yu tomorrow. After getting an affirmative answer, he ended the call seeing that it was gettingte. Lin Yu was still reluctant to end the call. It was rare for her to chat so happily with someone, and it was something she really liked! Thinking that she would be able to participate in her favorite program soon, even her steps back to her room became light. Chapter 933 - 933 Scamming 933 Scamming After confirming, Yun Xi had the mentality ofpleting it as soon as possible. She did not bother to sleep and got up to collect the information and send it over. At the same time, she informed the program group that they had already decided on the candidates and asked them to make arrangements as soon as possible. Originally, she wanted to n the follow-up process, but Zhou Lin saw that it was toote. It was already past 1:00 AM, so he forced Yun Xi to go to bed. Helplessly, Yun Xi could only listen obediently. Fortunately, there was not much left to do and she could finish it in half a day. On the other hand, under Lin Yu¡¯s constant urging, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu had already finished preparing the necessary items and arrived on set early in the morning. Due to staying upte for the past few days, Yun Xized around in bed for a while on the morning of the shooting. The winter was too cold, and it was hard to leave the warm nket! Fortunately, the traffic on the road was quite smooth. Although they arrived at the scer than usual, they still had enough time to prepare. From a distance, she saw a familiar figure standing at the door. Arge group of people surrounded the security booth and were discussing something. Yun Xi felt her eyelids twitch. Who else could that person be other than Yun Lian? She was still wearing a short skirt, and Yun Xi felt cold just looking at her. As she walked closer, she could still hear the discussions of the people around her. Only then did Yun Xi see that there was a man in the middle of the crowd. Looking closely, this was the assistant director, Liu Wei. In her impression, Liu Wei was a very honest person. He had always arranged the details that ordinary people would not notice in silence. At this moment, he was exining with a flustered expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit anyone! She was the one who rushed over, and the car didn¡¯t even touch her!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking. It¡¯s not this man¡¯s fault. Maybe he didn¡¯t see me walking in front. I should¡¯ve walked a little further to the side.¡± Yun Lian, on the other hand, was crying on the side. If one observed carefully, one could see that she had specially put on light makeup, which made her look even more pitiful. When the onlookers saw this scene, they naturally looked at the pitiful Yun Lian. They did not care about the right or wrong of the matter and med Liu Wei. ¡°He looks honest, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so irresponsible after bumping into the youngdy.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the filming location? How can such a person be a staff member? Tsk, tsk, tsk. The threshold for getting hired is really low these days. Who knows if they entered through improper means? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and apologize to her!¡± Liu Wei was not very good with words. He could only hold back his anger and say repeatedly that it was not him. Who knew that his actions would attract more pressure from the people around him? Some people even wanted to give this irresponsible man a punch. ¡°How about this, sir? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person, so I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Please bring me in to sit for a while. It¡¯s a little cold outside, and I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡± Yun Xi, who had been watching the show for a long time, sneered. This must be Yun Lian¡¯s true purpose foring! She must have gotten the news. After all, there were only a few film studios, so it was easy to find out where they were filming with a little inquiry. She had already bumped into the assistant director and made a scene this morning. It just so happened that Yun Xi hade a littleter and happened to be involved in this matter. Otherwise, Liu Wei, who was easygoing, might have really brought her in. If that had happened, there would have been no peace today. Yun Xi looked up and saw a bright surveince camera on the security booth. Were these people brainless? They did not even think of finding out the truth. Instead, they were criticizing him without any exnation. It seemed that no matter what era it was, there were many people who judged people by their appearance. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Yun Lian?¡± Yun Xi walked out from the crowd and said coldly. ¡°I remember you went back to the countryside. What are you doing here? Could it be¡­¡± Yun Xi paused deliberately and looked at the two of them. Then, she burst outughing. ¡°Did you find someone of status to extort money from? ¡± When Yun Lian saw Yun Xiing out, she knew that something bad had happened. Every time she was about to seed, Yun Xi woulde out and ruin her ns! ¡°Sister¡­ Although we don¡¯t have a good rtionship, how can you say that about me?¡± Yun Lian¡¯s tears flowed like a tap, making one feel pity for her. Chapter 934 - 934 Fleeing in Defeat 934 Fleeing in Defeat When everyone heard this, the way they looked at Yun Xi changed, as if she hadmitted an unpardonable crime. ¡°She can even defame her own sister like this. The little girl looks so pure, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bad!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who knows how she¡¯s going to bully her sister at home.¡± Listening to the murmurs around her, Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled up. It seemed that the people hired by her good sister really knew how to set the pace. Most of the passers-by¡¯s judgment was affected and they all criticized her. However, Yun Xi was not angry. Instead, she looked at Yun Lian calmly and sneered. Yun Lian, who was in the middle of performing a scene with tears streaming down her face, trembled as she had a bad feeling. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m defaming her. Is there any evidence to prove that she was the one who was hit?¡± These people were only paid to do things and were told to follow Yun Lian¡¯s lead. They had never been told how to deal with such an unexpected situation. ¡°Then what right do you have to say that this girl is lying?¡± The man in the lead took a step forward. Seeing that the situation was not right, Yun Lian hurriedly stepped forward to stop the man from continuing to speak, but she was still a step too slow. In contrast, Yun Xi was unflustered as she pointed at the surveince camera. ¡°We¡¯ll know who¡¯s lying after checking the surveince cameras.¡± ¡°This...¡± The man was suddenly speechless. ¡°Forget it, this kind big brother.¡± Yun Lian was wiping her tears again, trying to win everyone¡¯s sympathy. ¡°I won¡¯t pursue this matter today. I hope that this man will be more careful next time and not bump into people again.¡± Was she preparing to run when she sees that the situation is bad? Yun Xi would not let her have her way. ¡°My good sister, how can we not pursue this? This driver bumped into you, and I¡¯m so heartbroken. Of course, we have to hold him responsible. We can only see the whole process by checking the surveince cameras!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s face turned pale. The distance was calcted, so there was no way they would touch each other. If they really checked the surveince cameras, they would be exposed! Ignoring the people around her, Yun Lian found an excuse to leave the scene. Seeing that it was gettingte and that she had left homete, Yun Xi was afraid that there would be no time for the final confirmation if she were to dy the matter. ¡°Just go back, but you have to be careful next time. Nowadays, there are many scammers on the road, so you have to be careful. However, don¡¯t worry, if you run into them, just send them to the police station for detention and fine.¡± Yun Xi really wanted to get to the bottom of this matter and send Yun Lian to the police station so that she would not have any other ideas. However, time did not allow it. During this period of time, she really wanted to get the space to give her a shadow clone skill. That way, she could do many things at the same time. One could go to work, one could go to the army to apany Zhou Lin, and one could eat, drink, and tour the mountains and rivers. In the end, she was, of course, ruthlessly rejected. After that, Yun Xi continued to work without tears. Who asked her to decide all this on her own? ¡°I was going to drive in as usual today, but this little girl fell in front of my car and gave me a shock!¡± On the way to the set, assistant director Liu told Yun Xi about the incident again, still feeling a lingering fear. ¡°I¡¯ve been a driver for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve encountered a scammer. I got out of the car and wanted to see if she was okay, but I didn¡¯t expect to be pestered.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not good with words, so I could only stand there. Luckily, Producer Yun, you¡¯re here!¡± Liu Wei looked at Yun Xi guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you have a conflict with your sister because of this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. She and I have some grudges. Next time, If there are any unauthorized visitors, just drive them out. Everyone needs to swipe a card to enter and exit here.¡± Liu Wei nodded, indicating that he would arrange thister. It was already five minutester when they arrived at the venue. The guests had already put on their makeup and were ready to go through the final confirmation process. Yun Xi left in a hurry in the morning and did not eat anything. Fortunately, Zhou Lin had bought breakfast nearby before entering the park and was distributing it to everyone. This made everyone praise Producer Yun¡¯s boyfriend. Of course, Yun Xi got the super deluxe version, which was twice as much as the others. Yun Xi could not help butugh. This man was really afraid that she would not be full, so he bought so many for her. In her heart, she was nning not to tell Zhou Lin about the previous matter. After all, he already had a lot of things to deal with. She did not want to make him worry about more things. Chapter 935 - 935 Displaying Talent 935 Disying Talent Yun Xi quickly finished her breakfast and left the rest for Zhou Lin to settle. Yun Xi then rushed backstage to supervise. Her eyes lit up when he saw Lin Yu. The originally delicate and pretty little girlbed her thick bangs that were always on her forehead, revealing a pair of clear eyes. Her skin was already good, but she had always been wearing sses, which had been covered up. Now, she had changed into contact lenses, put on light makeup, and had slightly curled hair. She looked like a different person from before and had a sense of being a pretty daughter from a humble family. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty today.¡± Yun Xi walked over and handed her a coat. ¡°But it¡¯s still a little cold in winter. It¡¯s not enough to just wear a dress.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± She said. Lin Yu smiled shyly at her and put on his coat. ¡°Producer Yun, are you trying to go through the process with us?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m usually the one who personally runs the process. I¡¯m more at ease.¡± Yun Xi nodded. When Lin Yu heard that, she seemed to be in a dilemma. She wanted to say something but stopped herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just say what you think.¡± Yun Xi could not help but doubt herself. Was her face so fierce that people did not dare to speak? As if she had made up his mind, Lin Yu pointed to a ce in the process book for Yun Xi to see. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right here... It might be my illusion!¡± Yun Xi leaned forward to take a look. It was indeed a mistake. She was not around just now, so the directors did not notice it during the rehearsing. Fortunately, Lin Yu saw it and told her. Otherwise, it would have caused a big ident! ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s not an illusion. It¡¯s already great that you noticed and told me.¡± Yun Xi picked up a pen and started editing, not noticing Lin Yu¡¯s stunned expression after hearing thepliment. It had been a long time since someone had praised her. Although she was not aware of it, Lin Yu¡¯s heart yearned for someone to acknowledge her. The more that onecked something, the more one would want to get it. After receiving approval, she waited for Yun Xi to finish writing and stammered a few more suggestions. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to put this interaction segment at the end. If there¡¯s any problem, it can be edited out. It¡¯ll be easy to insert it into the middle of the show in post-production.¡± ¡°I have a new idea for this ce. I wonder if I can try it out. ¡± ¡°...¡± A few minutester, Yun Xi was extremely surprised by Lin Yu¡¯s ability. She had nevere into contact with a director before, but she was able to organize her thoughts so clearly. She was a talent. Moreover, Lin Yu herself seemed to be very interested. Her thoughts were often revealed on his face, so it was easy to guess. Perhaps she did not even know how high-spirited and confident she had been during the discussion just now. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and make some urgent changes. Your suggestion is very good.¡± There was not much time for Yun Xi to talk about it slowly, she could only wait until after the recording to discuss it with her in detail. Yun Xi treasured such a talented person the most. Of course, she would not let go of the opportunity to recruit Lin Yu! After making the changes, she quickly went through it with the guests. As expected, the effect was better than before. After they went up to give their opening remarks, Yun Xi pulled the directors over and gave them a lecture. Although they were good people, they still had to be criticized for their mistakes. She also mentioned that it was Lin Yu¡¯s idea to change the flow at thest minute, and the directors were all surprised. ¡°Ah? That weak-looking little girl?¡± ¡°But I think she does have the temperament of a top student.¡± ¡°Her resume says that she¡¯s a student from Huaqing University, the best university in the country! She had initially wanted to continue her studies, but it seemed like her family didn¡¯t agree. Sigh, what a pity.¡± Yun Xi heard them discussing and naturally wanted to find out more about Lin Yu. He did not expect to hear something she did not know. No wonder there were so many books in the Lin family¡¯s study. Lin Jun had proudly disyed them at the Lin family¡¯s business banquetst time, saying that his younger daughter had bought them and had read them all. Now that she thought about it, this little girl must be referring to Lin Yu. In a rich family, education was often the least valuable. Not to mention that it was time-consuming, even if some people had not been to school, their monthly sry was more than what those top students earned in a year. Inparison, the benefits of not allowing Lin Yu to study and pushing her out of the marriage alliance would definitely be greater than studying for a few more years. It would be fine if Lin Yu was not interested, but reality had shown that it was difficult for her to give up. Naturally, Yun Xi could not stand people like Lin Jun. After the previous incident, she was even more determined to recruit Lin Yu. Chapter 936 - 936 Unexpected Things 936 Unexpected Things It had been more than ten days since they had started filming. The show¡¯s poprity had reached a high level. It seemed that the n had been very sessful. After filming these few episodes, it would be even more popr. Yun Xi familiarized herself with the following process while watching the camera connected to the scene. It was Lin Yu and Zhou Mo¡¯s first time appearing on television, so they looked rather nervous. Fortunately, the other celebrities were all experienced and could ease the atmosphere a little. Gradually, the two of them began to act naturally and were no longer as tense as before. Lin Yu, in particr, looked especially happy. The audience was also attracted by her smile and their mood became cheerful. Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. She was a little worried that Zhou Mo and Lin Yu would not be able to adapt, but it seemed like her worries were unnecessary. Her original intention for doing variety shows was to let the audience have fun. The first half of the theory section ended, and the guests had a short break. After chatting with the guests for a while, Yun Xi asked them to prepare for the second half of the recording. After all, there was still a lot to do during this period of time. Touching up their makeup, tidying up their clothes, and checking the contents of the second half of the game had to bepleted in these short 10 minutes, so she did not want to disturb them too much. On the other hand, Lin Yu was the one who started chattering away. She was apletely different person from when they first met. Perhaps it was because of the environment. People would unconsciously be in high spirits in an environment they liked, and it seemed that it was true. After a short break before going on stage again, their conditions were obviously much better, and the practical segment was more energetic. This was supposed to be a good thing. Yun Xi had thought that she could rest at the side in peace, but who knew that an ident would happen? ¡°Ouch! This oil is so hot!¡± A series of exmations came from the venue. The staff who heard themotion instantly gathered around the television. Yun Xi also rushed over to see what was happening. On the screen, the female guest was covering her hand, and the back of her hand was red. Xiao Ze, who was beside her, was in an even worse state, as almost his entire arm was red. ¡°Everyone, please calm down. There¡¯s been a small incident on the field. We¡¯ll take a break for now and continueter.¡± The host first calmed the audience down. Yun Xi asked the lighting technician to turn off the lights and called the guests backstage to do some simple first-aid. Director Chen, who was beside her, had been supervising the process. Yun Xi believed that he knew the whole picture of the matter. The variety show¡¯s dishes and recipes were carefully selected, so there should not be any idents. Logically speaking, it should not burn people like this. ¡°Producer Yun.¡± Director Chen saw Yun Xi walking over and nodded. After hearing her question, he replied, ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem with the ingredients we chose, but this female guest seems to have poured the oil on her arm. Please take a look at this video. The entire process had been cut into aplete video and yed on the device, allowing people to see the process clearly. Yun Xi was deep in thought. This female star was Bai Lu, who was currently very popr. She became famous because of the recent poprity of a television drama and had a lot of bad news. The video in front of her looked like it was directed and acted by Bai Lu. She hurt herself to make her fans feel bad and also to defame the show. Moreover, her own poprity would go up to another level because of this. She did not expect that he did not use his strength well and overturned the entire pot of oil. She even injured Xiao Ze. How stupid. The two of them were still in the toilet, washing their hands with cold water. It was estimated that they would not be able to continue the demonstration for a while. After all, it was their hands that were injured. It would be fine if it was a light burn, but if it was serious, they would have to rest for a long time. However, the program had to continue. These ten minutes of rest were just a dying tactic, and it could not be dragged on endlessly! Yun Xi could even hear the restless sounds of the audience outside. Fortunately, Jing Ning and Chi Feng were there to calm them down, so they did not lose control. What should she do? Yun Xi¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was the producer and the decision-maker. Everyone could have no direction, but she definitely could not! The burden on her body made Yun Xi unable to calm down. At this time, Zhou Lin held her in his arms and patted her tofort her. He did not say a word, but Yun Xi¡¯s heart seemed to be blown by a breeze. She slowly calmed down and no longer panicked. An idea popped up in Yun Xi¡¯s mind. ¡°Zhou Lin, let¡¯s go up the stage!¡± Chapter 937 - 937 Calm the Audience 937 Calm the Audience A few minutes ago, Zhou Lin saw Yun Xi anxiously running around. Before he could figure out what was going on, his body involuntarily moved to her side. However, Zhou Lin was shocked when he heard what she said. Let the two of them go on stage? Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows at Yun Xi and let her continue. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to go on stage again, and I can¡¯t find a suitable candidate right now. So¡­ Please!¡± Yun Xi acted coquettishly toward Zhou Lin. She knew that Zhou Lin could not stand her saying such things. !! Sure enough, Zhou Lin¡¯s expression changed when he heard thest part. He was defeated by Yun Xi¡¯s coquettish attack. ¡°I¡¯ve lost to you¡­¡± Sighing, Zhou Lin rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s nose lovingly. ¡°But I can¡¯t use my real name.¡± Seeing that Zhou Lin had agreed, Yun Xi could not care about anything else and nod. She knew that because of Zhou Lin¡¯s identity, he had always been silently protecting her safety in the production team. If it was not for special circumstances, she also did not want the two of them to appear in the public eye. He asked the clothing production team to change their clothes and pair them with two pairs of thick-rimmed sses. He felt that something was missing. Then, he asked the props team to bring two wigs from the dressing room. With thick bangs, even his eyes could not be seen. Yun Xi looked at herself and Zhou Lin in the mirror and was very satisfied. Even her own parents probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize them. ¡°Since you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go back!¡± Seeing that 20 minutes had passed, Yun Xi felt that she could not drag it on any longer, so she greeted them and went on stage. ¡°Dear audience, there was a small interruption just now, causing Xiao Ze and Bai Lu to be unable to go on stage. It¡¯s really a pity¡­¡± After saying that, the host exaggeratedly took out a small handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. but we have found two substitutes, who are our staff members, ¡°Lil¡¯ Yellow and Big ck! The name was given by Yun Xi. She thought that since she was just here as a guest, she did not have to pay much attention to the names. There were two puppies on the set, one ck and one yellow, so Yun Xi named themselves casually. Surprisingly, the audience was unexpectedly good at heating up the atmosphere, and there was a burst ofughter from the audience. ¡°This is too funny, Lil¡¯ Yellow and Big ck! This name is too down-to-earth!¡± ¡°But looking at their interesting names, they might really be a couple!¡± There were also other sounds. ¡°Where¡¯s Xiao Ze? Is our Xiao Ze alright?¡± ¡°I saw his entire hand turn red just now. Bai Lu must have been jealous and deliberately sshed it on him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! It must be because the handle of the pot was too slippery, so our Lulu identally lost her grip and got scalded!¡± As he listened to the debate, the host, who had experienced many big scenes, also broke out in a sweat. He looked at Yun Xi sideways, asking for a solution with his eyes. ¡®I can¡¯t let this continue!¡¯ Before the situation turned into an argument and an off-stage incident, Yun Xi took the microphone from the host. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m a member of the crew. I was dragged up here with my boyfriend because of some issues.¡± ¡°Xiao Ze and Bai Lu are fine now. We also have professional medical staff. I hope everyone doesn¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t continue with the next recording¡­¡± ¡°We will investigate the cause of this matter and will pursue the matter to the end. So, I hope that everyone will stop discussing this matter and not start an intense conflict because of this.¡± ¡°I hope everyone can understand!¡± After that, Yun Xi bowed to the audience and returned the microphone to the emcee. After a few seconds of silence, there was a round of apuse. The people who had been arguing lowered their heads. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I saw that Xiao Ze was injured. I like him a lot, so I got a little emotional.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m the one who should apologize. I was too agitated just now. I hope you don¡¯t take what I said to heart.¡± The atmosphere of the venue returned to its original state, and it was even better than before. Only Yun Xi knew how nervous she was when she said this. This was the first time she had spoken in public in front of so many people! Fortunately, there was a good result. The audience also understood so Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. After that, they went through the normal process. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were also present during the rehearsal, so they were naturally very familiar with it and did not make any mistakes. The program went on very quickly. Next up was the final interactive session! Chapter 938 - 938 Yun Lian Causing Trouble 938 Yun Lian Causing Trouble The interactive segment was to select one or two audience members to go on stage and choose a guest to cooperate with andplete some small games together. Then, they would ask some attractive questions to satisfy the hearts of the gossiping audience. This was a decision that Yun Xi had made after much consideration. It was said that the audience would be randomly selected, but most of the time, they would choose the prepared candidates. Drawing lots digitally was not yet popr, so a lots box was used instead. The paper slips could be counted, and since the audience could not see them, it was easier for the program team. This was also to maintain the discipline of the venue. If they drew an uncontroble audience, it would be difficult to handle. Jing Ning drew lots and got a girl who looked gentle and weak. Everything went ording to n, and Yun Xi let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a sharp cry came from below the stage. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your show? You sold me tickets at a high price and said I¡¯d definitely be able to go on stage. Why are you going back on your word now? ¡± A girl in a short skirt rushed forward and shook the cameraman hard, causing everyone to be confused. Yun Xi took a look. It was Yun Lian, right? She really ran into Yun Lian everywhere he went. Yun Lian had originally given up and wanted to go home, but she did not expect to buy a scalper ticket at the door. She believed the words that even children did not believe in. She deserved to be scammed. It seemed that it was necessary to add a few more security guards at the door to put an end to this behavior. After signaling the camera to stop recording, Yun Xi took the microphone from the host again. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a staff member of this program. The tickets released to the public are all sold at the same price, and there¡¯s no such thing as tickets that guarantee to let you on stage.¡± Yun Lian heard the voice and turned to look at the stage. She saw the staff member talking to her. Perhaps it was because she had been pampered by Wu Hang recently, which made her feel that she was very charming, she had a sense of superiority when talking to the people around her. After Yun Xi lowered her voice, Yun Lian did not recognize her as her sister who she had known for more than ten years. ¡°Impossible! Your insider told me in the alley by the entrance! And he told me not to make it public!¡± At this moment, Yun Lian had also guessed that she had been cheated for paying such a high price, but she still refused to admit it, as if she would not give up until she was allowed to go on stage today. Especially when she saw Zhou Mo and his wife on the stage, she was even angrier. Why was he allowed to go on stage while she could only stay in the audience? Thinking of this, she changed her expression and her voice became sweet. ¡°Miss, I know Brother Zhou on the stage. He¡¯s my acquaintance. If he cane up to join the show, why can¡¯t I? I went to the countryside to be a volunteer teacher, and I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. So he¡¯s a celebrity here! I¡¯m so envious of him!¡± Zhou Mo had long recognized Yun Lian, the woman who had lied to him. He did not expect to see her again in such an environment. Previously, he harbored a great hatred for Yun Lian. As time passed and he grew, he understood that he was too unstable at that time, which was why he was deceived. However, his loathing for her only increased. She was a despicable person who would do anything to achieve her goals. Hearing her call him that, especially in front of the public, His entire face darkened visibly. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. Don¡¯t make it sound like I¡¯ve abandoned you. We¡¯re just strangers.¡± Zhou Mo picked up the microphone and stared at Yun Lian with a nk expression. If looks could be knives, Yun Lian would have been cut into a thousand pieces. ¡°How can you say that? Does our previous rtionship not count anymore?¡± Lin Yu, who was standing beside Zhou Mo, looked at him suspiciously. She had never asked about Zhou Mo¡¯s past, but anyone could tell that the two of them were in a rtionship previously. The seed of suspicion was nted in her heart. ¡°That was a long time ago, and you were the one who lied to me!¡± He was still too young. Zhou Mo was angered by Yun Lian¡¯s words and growled on stage. Seeing that things were getting out of control, Yun Xi could not just leave things be. She gestured to the backstage, and several security guards came out to take Yun Lian away. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t disturb the order of the venue. You can only admit that you were scammed with a high-priced ticket. This has nothing to do with the show. Don¡¯t be unreasonable here. You will only embarrass yourself.¡± Chapter 939 - 939 Unexpected 939 Unexpected When Yun Lian was being dragged away, she was still moring, very unconvinced. Seeing that Zhou Mo was not in a good mood, they were forced to stop the 10-minute break. This was the third time they had taken a break during the recording. Yun Xi did not expect that there would be so many problems during her first recording after the new year. Yun Xi was very d that she was the one standing on stage this time. If it were someone else, they might not have been able to handle this kind of scene. After getting off the stage, Zhou Mo found a corner sofa and sat there in a daze. Even though Lin Yu was still a little unhappy about what happened earlier, she still sat beside Zhou Mo tofort him for the sake of the big picture. After all, there was only a small part of the content left. After some rest, a few of them went back on stage with the host¡¯s exnation. Fortunately, the audience was not led astray by Yun Lian¡¯s words. Instead, they were concerned about whether the guests were in any serious condition after being interrupted so frequently. After the guests expressed that everything was fine, the segment continued as usual. Lin Yu¡¯s suggestion to put the interactive session at the end of the recording seemed to have been the right decision. If they had followed the original n and carried it out in the middle, even the post-editing would not be able topletely erase Yun Lian¡¯s existence, and the mood of the guests would also be affected. When she thought of these aspects, Yun Xi acknowledged Lin Yu¡¯s abilities even more. ¡°Next question¡­ ¡± The host dragged out his tone with a smile on his face. ¡°May I ask how you all know each other? Let¡¯s talk about our rtionship experiences!¡± Sigh, she had forgotten about this! Back then, in order to make the name ¡®Love Kitchen¡¯ famous, the theme Yun Xi chose was close to this area. She did not expect to be asked about it in the end. However, she did not mind. After all, she had true feelings for Zhou Lin. She just did not know how Lin Yu would react. ¡°Let¡¯s go first,¡± Jing Ning knew the rtionship and past of these people, so she wanted to give them enough time to think about it, so she volunteered to be the first to answer. ¡°I was the one who pursued Chi Feng first, I fell in love with him the moment I saw him.¡± Jing Ning smiled shyly. ¡°Oh? So, Ms. Jing Ning fell in love at first sight?¡± The host stood at the side to add to the atmosphere. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! Although many things happened in between, in the end, we understood each other¡¯s feelings.¡± Chi Feng and Jing Ning looked at each other, and the deep affection in their eyes could be seen through the camera. ¡°Ms. Jing Ning and Mr. Chi Feng¡¯s wedding was so grand that almost everyone in the city knew about it. Even my child was making a scene at that time. After that, she said she wanted a wedding like this too!¡± The host teased, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you to share the process? I think the audience is as curious as I am!¡± ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll share our love experience with you!¡± Jing Ning answered with a smile, telling her all the happy things that he had experienced before. She did not talk about it in too much detail that it would make the listener lose interest, but she did not talk about it too briefly either. No matter what era it was, it was human nature to gossip. Otherwise, why would one often see groups of olddies eating sunflower seeds and chatting when one passed by the vige entrance? The audience was the same. Seven or eight minutes passed quickly. If the emcee had not interrupted them, they would have continued to listen. Following that, it was Zhou Mo and Lin Yu¡¯s turn. ¡°They¡¯re our new guests for this episode. I wonder how the two of you became a couple? The audience is very curious.¡± The host passed the microphone to Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo was at a loss when he heard the question. The program group had informed him in advance that there would be a question-answering segment. He thought it would be a simple question about preferences, but who knew it would be this kind of question! After more than ten seconds of silence, the audience seemed to feel that something was wrong and started whispering. Zhou Mo¡¯s face was red, and he did not know what to say. The two of them were connected by marriage, so how could there be feelings? Did living together every day count? Yun Xi cursed in her heart and looked at Zhou Mo and Lin Yu. She did not expect Lin Yu to be winking at her and ncing at the microphone. Seeing this hint, Yun Xi also understood her thoughts. She wanted her to help Zhou Mo out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhou¡¯s microphone seems to have some problems. Miss Lin, please use the one in my hand first!¡± As she spoke, she passed the microphone in her hand to Lin Yu for her to speak. Chapter 940 - 940 Couple’s Question and Answer 940 Couple¡¯s Question and Answer Zhou Mo¡¯s current state was not suitable for answering questions. Instead of letting him hold the microphone in a daze, it was better to let Lin Yu take over. Yun Xi was also curious about what Lin Yu would say in such a situation. Lin Yu took a deep breath as hse took the microphone and smiled at the audience. ¡°Ah Mo and I got to know each other through a blind date introduced by our family. We might be different from other couples. If Lil¡¯ Ning fell in love at first sight, then we must have fallen in love with each other over time.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he exchanged nces with Zhou Mo. !! The camera did not miss this shot and zoomed in so that even the audience in the back row could see it clearly. ¡°Ah Mo takes good care of me too. He¡¯s basically doing all the household chores.¡± Lin Yu covered his mouth andughed shyly, ¡°Every morning, we¡¯ll even match our clothes. I¡¯m the one who chose his clothes and tie for him. We¡¯ll wear them together when we go out.¡± Her voice was very gentle to begin with, and after the mixing and tuning of the microphone, the audience was even more pleased to hear it. No matter what era it was, the audience loved to listen to these rxing and happy daily life stories, so no one pointed out that Lin Yu¡¯s answer waspletely unrted to the question. The emcee asked about the process of getting to know each other, but Lin Yu avoided the question and talked about their daily interactions instead. She was quite smart. After all, others might not know, but Yun Xi knew that there were no feelings between the two of them. It was not easy to say these words. After chatting with the audience for a while, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu¡¯s group managed to survive the ordeal. In the end, only Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were left. Everyone was also very curious about how this couple met. ¡°I got to know him through my family. My grandfather and his father are old friends, so we¡¯ve known each other since we were young, but we didn¡¯t know each other back then. When I yed with others, I would see him reading from a distance and think that this man is really strange. He¡¯s always expressionless and boring!¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi turned to look at Zhou Lin and smiled. Zhou Lin also touched her head lovingly. ¡°It seems that the two of you were destined to meet since then!¡± When the host heard the show¡¯s producer¡¯s gossip, and it was such a beautiful memory, he also smiled and wanted to hear more. Only Zhou Mo clenched his fists unhappily and stared at Yun Xi. However, she did not even look at him and continued to talk about their love experience. When Lin Yu saw that, she pouted and did not say anything. ¡°Although we¡¯ve gone through a lot of ups and downs, we¡¯re finally together like this. I have no regrets!¡± Yun Xi especially interlocked her fingers with Zhou Lin¡¯s and showed them to the camera. Looking at this scene, no one knew who started it, but the apuse echoed in the venue for a long time. Hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile. The feeling of being blessed by everyone in love was great! Seeing that Zhou Mo was not in a good state, Lin Yu leaned closer to him and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± However, Zhou Mo was immersed in his own world and did not respond to her. Instead, he frowned and turned to the side. Lin Yu¡¯s woman¡¯s intuition told him that this abnormal state of mind was definitely rted to Yun Xi. Although she did not care much about other people¡¯s past, she had to rify this matter and not let him continue with this attitude because it was rted to her own marriage. However, that was not what she wanted. She wanted true love like Yun Xi¡¯s. Which girl did not want to have love? Lin Yu could not help but feel a sense of loss when she thought about Zhou Mo and herself. Why did she never have the chance to enjoy the beautiful things whether she was at home or outside? This world was really unfair to people. Some people were pampered from birth and lived inrge families without having to worry about food and clothing, while she could only watch all of this from a dark corner. Before her mother passed away, she had also experienced this feeling of happiness, but ever since her mother passed away, she could no longer be happy. She could have endured the darkness if she had never seen the light. Lin Yu did not know how to answer thest few questions. She was like a zombie as she answered the questions in a daze. The post-editing would probably focus on the rest of the content. She was not an important character anyway. Chapter 941 - 941 Interrogation 941 Interrogation The recording ended very quickly, and final confirmation was still needed, so the director asked the guests to take a break first. If there were no problems, they could just record some personal confessions. In the dressing room, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu sat together in silence. There was nothing much to say anyway. There were no outsiders in the dressing room, so there was no need to pretend to be in love. This was a kind of torture for the two who had no feelings for each other. ¡°Ah mo, did something happen between you and Yun Xi in the past?¡± Lin Yu spoke after some deliberation. !! ¡°Ah? No? Who did you hear that from?¡± As if it was a conditioned reflex, Zhou Mo immediately denied it when he heard about Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s just that every time she¡¯s mentioned, you seem a little off¡­ I heard from auntie that you two knew each other before, but she didn¡¯t go into the details.¡± ¡°I thought that since we¡¯re husband and wife now, it¡¯s best not to hide anything from each other. If you tell me, I can also help you counsel you¡­ Perhaps there¡¯s something I can help you with? ¡± Lin Yu spoke softly and gently, but Zhou Mo was clearly a little impatient. ¡°I already said that there¡¯s nothing between us. Nothing happened between us, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°We¡¯re only husband and wife in name. I don¡¯t have to report everything to you. I just need to do my job.¡± After saying this, Zhou Mo was obviously stunned. He didn¡¯t expect to say such hurtful words, but he could not bring himself to apologize, so he closed his mouth and stopped talking. Lin Yu was not someone without a temper, so she fell silent after hearing what he said. In an instant, the small room was so quiet that only the sound of the air conditioner could be heard. ¡°Knock, knock, knock ¡­¡± Someone knocked on the door three times. Lin Yu held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. She stood up to open the door and was surprised to see Yun Xi standing there. ¡°Hello, I have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient now?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m very free now.¡± Lin Yu turned to the side and gestured for Yun Xi to enter. Seeing that Yun Xi hade, Zhou Mo clicked his tongue unhappily. He stood up and walked past Yun Xi to go out. ¡°Ah Mo might be going to the toilet.¡± Lin Yu was a little embarrassed as she exined to Yun Xi, hoping that she would not be unhappy. Yun Xi expressed that she was fine with this. After knowing him for so long, of course, she knew what this guy¡¯s personality was like. If he was around, she would feel ufortable. It was good that he left now, so she could avoid finding any reasons to send him away. Not long after they sat down, a cup of hot tea was ced in front of Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Yun Xi smiled at Lin Yu and warmed her hands with the cup. ¡°Come and sit beside me.¡± The person at the center of the discussion had appeared in front of her. Lin Yu sat down uneasily, a trace of panic shing across her face. Yun Xi did not pay much attention to it and thought that she was just a timid person. ¡°Lin Yu, it¡¯s all thanks to your suggestion to put the interactive session at the end. Otherwise, it would have been terrible. We might have to re-record everything today.¡± Lin Yu did not know what to do when she heard the suddenpliment. She could not think of a proper response. Yun Xi smiled and waved her hand. She could tell that Lin Yu was nervous. ¡°I have a suggestion. I want you to be the screenwriter for the program group.¡± ¡°Me? I can¡¯t!¡± Lin Yu subconsciously rejected the suggestion. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to say you can¡¯t do it.¡± Yun Xi said gently, ¡°I think you can do it with your talent. You like this kind of thing too, don¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity to live such a in life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to try making a movie myself, but I haven¡¯t decided on a candidate yet. Do you want to give it a try if you can? ¡± The opportunity was right in front of her, and it all depended on whether Lin Yu would grab it. In fact, Yun Xi had secretly sent someone to investigate her before this. They did not expect Lin Yu to be a graduate of Huaqing University¡¯s Literature Department. Furthermore, she had excellent results and left a deep impression on all the teachers. To Yun Xi, she was also taking a gamble. She was betting on Lin Yu¡¯s obsession with her dream. If Yun Xi seeded, then she would have taken a big step forward inpleting the mission. Chapter 942 - 942 Alone 942 Alone ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Yu would be lying if she said that she was not tempted. However, she was afraid that she would not be able to do a good job, so she hesitated. Yun Xi naturally saw through this. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. You can try it first. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can have other ways. How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Yun Xi was not in a hurry when she saw Lin Yu in deep thought. She knew that Lin Yu needed time to think about her decision, so she waited patiently. ¡°Alright, I promise you. But don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve decided to do this, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s eyes glowed, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know this, but I was previously studying in the Literature Department at university and my results were pretty good.¡± !! In fact, Yun Xi had investigated and knew about this long ago. Otherwise, she would not havee to find her. However, she acted as if it was her first time hearing about it, in case Lin Yu felt that Yun Xi had vited her privacy. After spending some time with Lin Yu, Yun Xi had a basic understanding of Lin Yu¡¯s personality. She might have thought that Lin Yu was an introverted person when they first met, but after getting to know her better, she realized that Lin Yu had her own thoughts, just that she was not good at expressing them. Or it could be said that she was afraid that others would be unhappy because of this, so she did not dare to express them. Lin Yu¡¯s mother passed away when she was five years old. Her father married a mistress and brought an illegitimate daughter into the family. It was a huge blow to her and she was never able to recover from it. She did everything she could to please others for fear of being abandoned. Yun Xi saw the trauma of her previous life in her. When she treated others with sincerity, they would only treat it as what they deserved. They would coax her when they were happy, and when they were angry, she would be a punching bag. She could not be someone else¡¯s savior, but she hoped that she could get Lin Yu out of this cycle of self-denial as much as she could. She did not want to see more people get hurt because of this. ¡°I see. Have you considered continuing your studies?¡± After a moment of silence, as if she was reminiscing about the past, Lin Yu slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m not boasting, but the teachers around me are encouraging me to continue my studies, saying that I¡¯m very talented. But¡­ ¡± ¡°But?¡± Yun Xi continued to ask. In order to untie the knot in a person¡¯s heart, Lin Yu had to tell her the truth. Only then would she be truly relieved. ¡°But my family doesn¡¯t agree¡­¡± Lin Yu lowered her eyes as her thoughts seemed to have returned to a long time ago. She still remembered that night, when she happily showed her father the award she had won at school. On the way, she even wondered how her father would react when he saw it. Happy? Gratified? She felt as if she had not seen her father smile at her for a long time. She could not help but smile when she thought of the warm scene of the three of them when her mother was still alive. Unexpectedly, father Lin only looked up and said ¡®not bad¡¯ with a nk expression. Lin Yu did not expect this. She did not know how to respond when he heard this. ¡°Oh¡­ Are you in your first year now?¡± Perhaps sensing the awkwardness in the air, Lin Yu¡¯s father asked again. However, he did not know that his words would hurt Lin Yu even more. ¡°I¡¯m about to graduate from my fourth year this year¡­¡± She was clearly obedient to Lin Xin and cared for her every day, yet she was so indifferent to her. Lin Yu could not understand why there was such a huge difference in the treatment given to her even though they were both biological daughters! She had been working very hard, but her family had never noticed her. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s father was indifferent. He lowered his head and went through his documents again. Yun Xi, who was beside her, saw that Lin Yu was lost in her thoughts and had a sad expression on her face. She gently shook her a few times and handed her the hot tea on the table. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Lin Yu snapped back to her senses and took a sip from the cup in her hand, ¡°My father said, ¡®why does a girl need such a high degree of education? It¡¯s more important to find someone to marry¡¯.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why girls have to marry. They can live well alone. Besides, I don¡¯t want anyone to arrange my life.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a matter of words for them, but for me, it¡¯s a lifetime.¡± Usually, she would not talk so much, but Lin Yu always felt a sense of intimacy with Yun Xi. Yun Xi was younger than her, but she had the feeling of a big sister, which made Lin Yu want to tell her everything. Ever since she was young, no one was willing to listen to her true thoughts except for the psychology teacher in school. The psychology teacher also felt that she was overthinking things. With a good family background and good grades, what else did sheck? As time passed, she stopped telling people. If Yun Xi could hear what she was thinking, she would definitely say that she already lived two lives, so her total age must be older! Chapter 943 - 943 Learning of the Past 943 Learning of the Past ¡°Some people are like this. As parents, they don¡¯t do their duty to raise you. They usually don¡¯t care about you, but when they need you, theye out and ask for something in return.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough, and you¡¯ve done well enough. You don¡¯t have to suffer because of other people¡¯s thoughts, not to mention treating yourself like this. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°If you want to continue studying, I¡¯ll support you. I¡¯m also willing to pay for all your expenses.¡± Yun Xi said everything she was thinking. She could not stand people who did things like this while saying that it was for Lin Yu¡¯s sake. !! She hated this kind of thing, but she hated the person who did it even more. Lin Yu was shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s words. It was the first time she had met someone who was willing to support her unconditionally after hearing her words. However, the feeling of having someone backing her up made Lin Yu feel loved and cared for for the first time. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m not young anymore. Moreover, this fee is a huge sum of money, I can¡¯t just ept it.¡± Yun Xi could tell that Lin Yu was moved, but he still had many concerns. ¡°How about this? I know you don¡¯t want to take money from your family. I can pay for your expenses first, but it¡¯s just a loan. You¡¯ll have to work for mypany in the future and pay me back with your sry. How about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ve only graduated for two years, right? There¡¯s also a white-haired old man in the ssroom. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Just go if you want to.¡± ¡°Of course, it all depends on whether you want to or not. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Yun Xi continued. After a minute, Lin Yu finally said, ¡°I promise you.¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard a satisfactory answer. She smiled at Lin Yu and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to your ountter. I¡¯ll send the details to your email after a while. You should take a look. All the important points will be written¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Lin Yu nodded as if she wanted to say something. ¡°If you have any concerns, just tell me. I will listen patiently,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, I just have some personal questions,¡± Lin Yu replied after some hesitation. ¡°Ask away,¡± Yun Xi said. Yun Xi looked at the time. It had been almost ten minutes since she had entered, so she could still stay a little longer. ¡°I want to ask¡­ What was your rtionship with Zhou Mo before?¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Xi felt a little emotional. It seemed that Zhou Mo was still immersed in his previous world and had note out of it. That was why he had affected his current wife. This was not the responsibility that an adult man should have. When she was outside the door just now, she heard the argument that had broken out inside. The door to the set was only a thin wooden door, so the sound instion was not very good. Although she could not hear what was being discussed inside, she could still hear the general matter of the conversation. She just did not expect the two of them to actually quarrel over this matter. ¡°When I was young with Zhou Mo, I saved him from the water. I can be considered his savior. Later on, due to family rtions, we had an engagement, but it was canceled.¡± ¡°Because he mistook his benefactor for my sister, he broke off our engagement and married her. However, after they got married, he found out that my little sister knew the truth but had been lying to him. He was very angry and after understanding the truth, so he wanted to re-conclude the marriage with me. Naturally, I did not agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found my destined lover, Zhou Lin. I can swear that even though I used to like Zhou Mo, I no longer have any feelings for him, so you can rest assured.¡± As it was a long story, it would take more than a day to exin it in detail, so Yun Xi exined the key points to Lin Yu. Although it was not a good thing, Yun Xi felt that as Zhou Mo¡¯s wife, Lin Yu had the right and should know about these things. It would be even better if she could understand after hearing it. As Yun Xi thought of this, she summarized the entire incident without any omission and tried to simplify it. Lin Yu found it hard to ept after hearing so many things at once. She stood rooted to the ground, trying to digest the information. However, she was a smart person, and she could understand theplicated rtionship. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that Zhou Mo¡¯s current state means that he broke up with you before and was rejected after finding out the truth. Even now, he still has feelings for you¡­ and he can¡¯t forget about you? ¡° Chapter 944 - 944 Persuasion 944 Persuasion ¡°From the current situation, perhaps it¡¯s not that we still have feelings for each other. I feel that it¡¯s more like we haven¡¯t let go of the past.¡± Yun Xi was familiar with this feeling. When Yun Xi had just been reborn, she had also been at a loss and did not know what to do. Although she knew that Zhou Mo had ignored her and hurt her because he had been deceived by Yun Lian, the damage had already been done. She no longer had feelings for Zhou Mo from her previous life. Fortunately, she met Zhou Linter. Zhou Mo and Lin Yu were both bound by these emotions, which resulted in this situation. !! In fact, it was not just them. Many people in the world were like this, always unable to see their own feelings clearly. When one recalled the good times in the past and sighed at the impermanence of the present, one would fantasize about going back to the past. When asked for the reason, there was an 80% chance that one would start giving examples of good memories of the two of them or interesting things in their past lives. However, most people neglected one thing, and that was, people tend to beautify their memories, leaving only the good side and especially ignoring the things that made them unhappy. Many people would still think of their heartwarming daily lives after breaking up, but they would forget why they broke up the other party¡¯s shorings and all kinds of quarrels. The bystanders could only try to console him. There was a saying that time is the best antidote. If one really wanted to walk out of this, one had to rely on themselves. Yun Xi hoped that Lin Yu would recognize the truth as soon as possible. She was just a tool now. There was no need for her to think about how to repay him in the future or how to please others. People lived for themselves, and he hoped that she would understand this. As for Zhou Mo¡­ Previously, due to his rtionship with Zhou Lin, Yun Xi would still give him a few pointers, but it seemed to have little effect. As long as it did not affect the people around her, it did not matter. Yun Xi was such a protective person. It was okay to touch her, but one could not affect her family and close people. If that happened, she would definitely not show mercy. ¡°Is that so ¡­¡± Lin Yu lowered her eyes, her expression unreadable. ¡°Have something sweet, you¡¯ll feel better.¡± Seeing this, Yun Xi could not bear to see her like this. She took out a piece of candy from her pocket and handed it to Lin Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. If you think that it¡¯s not suitable, you can separate.¡± Yun Xi had been reborn, so her thinking was different from that of the current person. These words that would have been very normal in the future now sounded slightly too open-minded, but she did not seem to realize this. Lin Yu¡¯s expression turned awkward after hearing that. It was the first time she had heard someone say those words so bluntly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think that it¡¯s bad. Youth is so important to a girl. If you spent all these years on someone who doesn¡¯t love you and dyed what you really wanted to do, that would be a pity!¡± Lin Yu was a little excited as she recalled his previous experience. She could not help but raise his voice. ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Just as Lin Yu was about to speak, Zhou Mo entered the room and mmed the door angrily. ¡°The chauffeur is at the door. We should go.¡± Zhou Mo picked up his clothes and backpack. Before he left, he nced at the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. Come over after you¡¯re done.¡± Without waiting for Lin Yu¡¯s reply, he strode out the door. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, I¡¯ve given it some thought. This is a rare opportunity. That¡¯s why I want to do it with you, to do something I want to do!¡± Lin Yu said to Yun Xi as if she had made up his mind. Yun Xi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange things for you in the future. Please send me a personal introduction. I¡¯ll decide after I see what you¡¯re good at.¡± Even though Lin Yu was talented, Yun Xi thought that it would be best for her to start with something she was good at. This would give her more confidence. This was to prevent the situation where her first job was not suitable for her from happening. If that happened, Lin Yu might even quit. ¡°Okay, thank you, Sister Yun Xi. I¡¯ll take my leave now. She picked up his bag. Fortunately, Lin Yu had already packed her things in advance, saving her the time to tidy them up. After waving goodbye to Yun Xi, Lin Yu rushed out of the door. Looking at her back, Yun Xi sighed. He really hoped that the little girl could quickly get out of her predicament. Seeing Zhou Mo today made Yun Xi feel very embarrassed about liking him in her previous life. How could she have been so blind to have fallen for such a guy in the past? Chapter 945 - 945 About Grandma 945 About Grandma It had been a week since the recording and Zhou Lin should be returning to the army. Yun Xi was reluctant to part with him. If only she could have a clone, one of her clones would apany Zhou Lin back so that they could meet each other every day. After Zhou Lin heard this, he smiled at Yun Xi lovingly and tapped her nose lightly. ¡°Silly girl, living in the army is tough. There¡¯s nothing there.¡± ¡°Wait for me at home obediently. I¡¯ll be checking the dishes you said you would learn to cook for mest time!¡± !! After recording the program, Yun Xi was also eager to try the recipes. She bragged to Zhou Lin that she would cook a table full of food for him after learning it. She did not expect him to remember it until now! ¡°Will there be a reward for doing it?¡± Yun Xi pouted. Seeing Yun Xi like this, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart almost melted. Why was his little girl so cute? He leaned forward to give her a kiss and pinched Yun Xi¡¯s soft face. Zhou Lin said, ¡°Of course, but there¡¯s a punishment for not doing it well. ¡°Yes, Chief Zhou!¡± Yun Xi saluted him in an off-standard manner and blinked yfully. Zhou Lin could not help butugh when he saw this. He was even more reluctant to leave. In fact, his break time was already much longer than nned. He had taken all the leave he had saved up. This was also because of his high military rank. Otherwise, it would not have been possible. However, he had no choice but to return today, which made him very disappointed. They would not be able to see each other for a long time. When they bade each other farewell at the entrance, he kept looking at Yun Xi as if he wanted to engrave her appearance into his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving. Wait for me at home. It¡¯s cold outside, so don¡¯te out.¡± After Zhou Lin left, Yun Xi¡¯s heart felt empty, as if she had lost a piece. In the beginning, she only wanted toplete the mission of the realm. She did not expect that after spending these few years together, Zhou Lin had unknowingly upied such an important position in her heart. Thinking about it this way, she had to thank this space for her current life. However, where did ite from? This was a question that had been bothering Yun Xi for a long time. As she leaned back on the sofa, Yun Xi recalled the conversation she had with it. ¡°Space, what are you?¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m the space!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Why are you bound to me? Where did you get these resources from?¡± ¡°Does my rebirth have anything to do with you?¡± The space was silent for a moment as if it was thinking of a solution. ¡°Master, I can¡¯t tell you where these came from, but my mission will make you better and better, different from your previous life. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± ¡°Perhaps ordinary people would be very happy about this, but I¡¯m different.¡± ¡°I want to know the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master.¡± After saying this, the space fell silent. Although the sections inside could still be used normally, it did not reply no matter how Yun Xi asked, which made Yun Xi very suspicious. This bangle was a dowry left behind by her grandmother. If she wanted to find out the secret of the space, she would have to go to her grandmother¡¯s residence to see if there were any clues. Recalling what had happened when her grandmother was still alive, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes turned red. Before her reincarnation, Yun Xi did not have many friends due to her dull personality. Chen Li and Yun Shan were also not like they were now. They only cared about going out to earn money and often ignored little Yun Xi. There was a period of time when she lived in her grandmother¡¯s house. It was a very cute olddy. She was different from the others who treated Yun Xi coldly. She would often smile kindly when she saw Yun Xi. Her eyes were curved and squinted into a line. She knew that Yun Xi loved to eat Chinese toons, so she nted a few at the door and picked the most tender ones to fry for her every year. When other people came to ask for it, she pretended to feel sorry. ¡°What a pity. There weren¡¯t many this year. They were all struck down by the rain. Let¡¯s wait for next year.¡± At this moment, the olddy winked at Yun Xi, making herugh. The two of them would also look at the photos from the past and listen to her grandmother tell her stories. That was the happiest time Yun Xi had ever had. She remembered that her grandma¡¯s name was Shen Yi, but she heard the neighbors call her ¡®Grandma Lil¡¯ Xuan¡¯. Yun Xi was very confused about this. She had once pestered her grandmother to ask about this, but she had mysteriously said that she had two names and that this was her original name. During that period of time, Yun Xi had always been making a fuss about giving herself another name. However, she was a child and had a strong curiosity. After a few days, she had also forgotten about this matter. It seemed that if she wanted to figure this out, she had to find time to go back and take a look, Yun Xi thought to herself. She would definitely get to the bottom of the matter regarding her grandmother! Chapter 946 - 946 Unexpected 946 Unexpected The space¡¯s silence made Yun Xi even more curious about her origins and the reason for her rebirth. Since her rebirth, she seemed to only care about revenge. Her previous life was too bitter, and now that she had the chance to start over in this life, she could not care so much anymore. All she wanted to do was to live a perfect life in this life and not let herself be bullied by others like in her previous life. From the moment she was reborn until now, her career, family, and love had all be the best among her peers. She had also long left Yun Lian in the dust. More importantly, she had made Yun Lian pay a painful price for the evil she had done in her previous life. As Yun Xi was thinking, her thoughts were interrupted by the staff who came in from outside. ¡°Producer, you¡¯re here. The director and screenwriter are looking for you! !! ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll be right there. Tell them to wait for a while.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi pulled herself back from her thoughts and walked straight to the door in the direction of the director and the producer. ¡°Oh! Producer, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯re still worrying about the next episode¡¯s recording!¡± As soon as Yun Xi approached, the director said with a worried expression. Yun Xi was still not sure what had happened, so he asked calmly, ¡°What happened? Hasn¡¯t our recording always been going well?¡± ¡°Producer, hurry up and look at the newspaper on this table! I don¡¯t know what these unscrupulous media are reporting about!¡± The director said. Yun Xi nced at the director and several other staff members beside her and suddenly felt that things might not be that simple. Yun Xi picked up the newspaper on the table and flipped to the entertainment section. She saw that the show she was in charge of had taken up the entire headline. The gossip for this issue was all about this show. If it was a report that was beneficial to the show, everyone¡¯s faces would not have been so ugly. Yun Xi carefully looked at the title given by the media. ¡®A certain reality show disregarded the artist¡¯s personal safety in order to get out of the industry¡¯, ¡®a certain reality show threatened the artist with hot oil in order to attract attention¡¯, ¡®reality shows like this should disappear¡¯¡­ The incident had happened so quickly that Yun Xi¡¯s reputation had already been ruined before she could even react. This matter was also an unexpected blow to Yun Xi. After all, she had been involved in the business field before. Although she had manypanies under her name and asionally had to solve some public matters, most of the time, she did not have to personally deal with these things. Jing Yu had always handled these things properly, so Yun Xi¡¯s experience in public rtions was pitifullycking. However, the situation this time was different. Although she had invested in this show and Yun Xi wanted to use this show to expand her business empire, she had encountered a tricky problem on her first attempt. ¡°Director, please inform the program team to gather in the conference room to discuss countermeasures.¡± After all, Yun Xi was someone who had experienced many ups and downs. She quickly calmed down and began to deal with it. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has seen the news about our show. If this matter isn¡¯t resolved in time, it will only cause irreversible losses for us. This is my first time investing in the entertainment industry, so I¡¯m reallycking in public rtions and experience, so I¡¯d like to hear everyone¡¯s thoughts on this.¡± After Yun Xi finished speaking, the entire conference room fell into silence. However, no one was willing to break the suffocating awkwardness. Yun Xi lowered his head and thought for a long time. Not to mention now, even in the era where Yun Xi lived in her previous life, people might not have been able to distinguish between right and wrong. Moreover, people could not understand this matter from many aspects, and the staff could not tell the audience the truth. They relied on newspapers for all of their social information. They would not question anything that was reported in the newspaper. Thinking about this, Yun Xi could not help but me herself. In her previous life, she had only cared about love and had not put any effort into her career! Yun Xi could not help but let out a bitterugh, followed by a long sigh. The people in the meeting room looked at each other, but they could note up with a useful idea. ¡°Can I share my thoughts?¡± Following the voice, everyone looked over as if they were grasping at a life-saving straw. They all looked at a boy standing in the corner. Yun Xi¡¯s attention was also attracted by the sudden voice. Following the crowd¡¯s gaze, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes finally stopped on the boy. Chapter 947 - 947 Give Me a Chance 947 Give Me a Chance ¡°You can tell me what you have in mind, as long as it can solve this urgent situation.¡± As the director spoke, he motioned for the boy to step forward. The boy also instantly understood the director¡¯s meaning. He walked through the crowd and came to the center of the conference room. ¡°In my personal opinion, the current situation can be caused by two reasons. First, our security measures at the scene are still very good, but the situation at the scene has already been leaked out before the program has even aired. It has been spread by the unscrupulous media. It could be that ourpetitors are deliberately finding trouble. Right now, we¡¯re the only one shooting reality shows in the entertainment industry, and all the other entertainmentpanies are waiting to see our results and revenue. How can there bepetitors?¡± ¡°What about the second reason?¡± Yun Xi hurriedly asked. ¡°The second reason is simple. It could be that the fans at the show saw that their idol was injured on set and were definitely unhappy. So, in order to take revenge on the program team and stand up for their idol, they spread the news. The unscrupulous media saw that they could gain something from it and exaggerated the matter to achieve the highest results they expected.¡± Looking at the boy in front of her, Yun Xi could not help but sigh silently. Even in her previous life, she might not have been able to handle these things well, but the boy in front of her could analyze the cause of the matter clearly and logically. She could not help but be curious about this person, who exactly was he? The man looked to be about the same age as Yun Xi, in his early twenties. He was dressed neatly and looked like a student. ¡°You¡¯re that confident in your own spection?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Whether I¡¯m confident or not, this seems to be the most reasonable spection.¡± The boy answered Yun Xi. Yun Xi looked at the way the person in front of her talked and acted. She felt that this person was definitely not simple. For a college student to have such knowledge, what surprised Yun Xi even more was his experience in analyzing things and his strong logical thinking ability. Yun Xi did not know what to do with this situation, and the space seemed to be helpless as well. When Yun Xi saw the man in front of her, she was excited as if she had found a life-saving straw. She thought that since he could analyze the cause of the problem, he must know the solution. However, before Yun Xi could ask, the boy said to her, ¡°Producer Yun, although I¡¯m still an intern, I¡¯ve learned how to deal with this in my profession. Please give me a chance to prove myself. As he spoke, he cast an expectant look at Yun Xi. Yun Xi was moved by the sincere gaze of the boy in front of her. She asked the people in the meeting room to disperse, intending to leave only him to slowly discuss the countermeasures. After all, no one else had any ideas. It would be a waste of time to give them more time. Yun Xi thought. In fact, Yun Xi did not really care about the sess of this investment and the program. It would be best if it was sessful. This way, her business empire could be further developed and her career could go up another level. Secondly, Jing Ning and Chi Feng were also working in the entertainment industry. If she could stand firm, she could better protect her friend¡¯s career and provide them with stronger support. Why not do such a thing? If they failed, it did not matter. At most, Yun Xi would not be able to earn money from this area. However, Yun Xi did n¡¯otck the ie from this area. In any case, this investment was just a trial for Yun Xi. If she seeded, it would be like adding flowers to a brocade. If she failed, it would not matter. No one would me her for her failure. Yun Xi looked at the boy in front of her. He had his own ideas, he was capable, and he had the courage to fight for himself. The drive in this boy¡¯s bones was simr to Yun Xi¡¯s. At the thought of this, Yun Xi instantly changed her previous thoughts. She really wanted to make this investment a huge sess and give the boy in front of her a chance to prove himself. Yun Xi got the boy to sit opposite her. She got up and poured a ss of water for him. ¡°Come, have some water and tell me your ideas and strategies!¡± The young man was shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s actions. He was only an intern. How could it be his turn to get a senior to pour him a ss of water? ¡°Producer, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. How could I ask you to pour me water? You can drink that ss yourself. I can pour myself another ss.¡± The boy hurriedly poured a ss of water and sat down in front of Yun Xi. Yun Xi could not help butugh at the boy in front of her. He actually looked a little like her silly younger brother, Yun Yang. Chapter 948 - 948 Your surname is also Yun? 948 Your surname is also Yun? ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous, just tell me what you have in mind,¡± Yun Xi said as she looked at the boy in front of her. ¡°Alright, Producer.¡± The boy took a sip of water and answered Yun Xi¡¯s question. ¡°Since you can analyze the ins and outs of this matter, you must also know how to solve this matter, right?¡± ¡°I do have a n, but I can¡¯t guarantee its feasibility. If the producer is willing to give me a chance, I can give it a try.¡± !! Yun Xi looked at the boy in front of her and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, I can take the risk with you. Just tell me the n.¡± ¡°Since we already know that this incident was leaked by a fan at the scene, we just need to find this fan and make her apologize publicly.¡± ¡°And then? It won¡¯t work if that¡¯s all we do!¡± ¡°After that, we¡¯ll have to discuss with thergest and most authoritative newspaper in City S in advance and get them to rify this matter.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were full of surprise when she heard his words. She did not expect this boy to be more outstanding than she had imagined. At that moment, Yun Xi had an idea. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± The boy started to stutter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The n just now was great. If you have any questions, just tell me,¡± Yun Xi encouraged the boy. ¡°It¡¯s just that in this n, it might be a challenge to find this fan. If we can¡¯t find this fan, we can only¡­¡± It turned out that this was what he was worried about. With the space here, it was not difficult for Yun Xi. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Yun Xi said to the boy with a smile. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s confident look, the boy¡¯s anxious heart finally settled down. ¡°Producer Yun, I forgot to add something.¡± Just as Yun Xi was about to get up and leave, the boy spoke. ¡°Oh? Is there anything else you want to add?¡± Yun Xi smiled at the boy. ¡°It¡¯s just that if we want to make this rification more convincing, we still have to get the two injured artistes on the show toe out and exin on our behalf. It would be even better if there are other artistes present who are willing to help.¡± The boy¡¯s words made Yun Xi even more certain of her earlier thoughts. She felt that her judgment was definitely correct. Initially, Yun Xi had nned to go and settle other matters, but now, she was unhurriedly asking about the boy¡¯s condition. ¡°Are you really just an intern?¡± Yun Xi asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, Producer Yun. I¡¯m still in my fourth year, and I¡¯ll graduate in one semester.¡± Yun Xi did not expect the boy in front of her to be older than her. She thought she would be in the same grade as him, but this was exactly what Yun Xi wanted. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yun Qi, the producer.¡± ¡°What? Your surname is also Yun?¡± Yun Xi put on an expression of disbelief. Yun Qi had expected Yun Xi to be excited, but he had not expected her to be this excited. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s expression and thinking about how his voice was about to crack just now, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. However, no matter what, Yun Xi was still his superior. Whether he could be a full-time employee or not depended on her, so he could notugh so presumptuously. If he were to see his friends like this in his own life, Yun Qi would definitelyugh at them. ¡°Yes, Producer, my surname is Yun.¡± Yun Qi held back hisughter as she answered Yun Xi. After all, Yun Xi had lived through one life. When she saw Yun Qi¡¯s expression, she was surprised and realized that she might have lost herposure, so she quickly restored the demeanor of a boss. ¡°Producer, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be off to do something else.¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s slightly embarrassed expression, Yun Qi spoke first. After all, he would not be able to hold it in if he stayed here any longer. ¡°Alright, alright, go get busy!¡± Yun Xi replied hurriedly. Yun Qi¡¯s surname was Yun, which was something Yun Xi had never expected. After all, the ce she was born and raised in was very small, and there were even fewer people with the surname ¡®Yun¡¯. Be it in her previous life or this life, Yun Xi had never been able to make a friend with the surname ¡®Yun¡¯ in her social circle. Thinking about it this way, Yun Xi¡¯s surprise just now could be exined. Chapter 949 - 949 What Is She Doing Here? 949 What Is She Doing Here? Yun Qi burst outughing before she could even reach her desk. The other staff members who passed by all looked at him curiously, but he had been holding back hisughter for so long, so he could not care so much now. Heughed first. Yun Qi was stillughing when a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°What¡¯s so fun about you that you¡¯reughing so loudly?¡± Yun Qi turned around to see the director. Yun Qi quickly wiped away his smile and put on a respectful posture. Suddenly, he felt a tinge of awkwardness in the air and pretended to cough twice. Then, he said to the director, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, director. I just told a joke to a colleague. It was quite a good aftereffect, so I couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡± The director looked at Yun Qi and thought, ¡®These young people nowadays were really impatient in their work. They didn¡¯t have the maturity and steadiness that college students should have.¡¯ How could he be at ease? Thinking about it, he could not help but frown. However, the director was not a person who would judge a person¡¯s character. He had been in this industry for so many years, and the most important thing was a person¡¯s ability to do things and the way they handled things. Other things had little to do with him. ¡°How¡¯s your discussion with producer Yun? Did youe up with an effective solution? Did the producer approve of your proposal?¡± The director had asked so many questions in one breath, so how could Yun Qi answer him? For a moment, he did not know how to reply to the director. Besides, Yun Xi had not told anyone about this yet. If he told everyone about the n first, he was afraid it would cause other unnecessary trouble. In addition, it would also give people the feeling that he was overstepping his authority. Not only would he attract public criticism, but the leaders at all levels would also not have a good impression of him. This was not good for Yun Qi, who was still in her internship period. He had to think about the big picture. ¡°Producer Yun is still thinking about it. Whether this n is feasible or not will depend on Producer Yun¡¯s final decision. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± ¡°Is this Producer Yun¡¯s intention as well?¡± The director asked. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s wait for Producer Yun¡¯s notice!¡± Seeing that he could not get any more information from Yun Qi, the director could only walk back to his office. ¡°He¡¯s finally gone¡­¡± Yun Qi leaned against the wall and let out a long breath, as if he had just dodged a great cmity. After that, he returned to his room to rest. After all, he had a long day. He had to have a good sleep to reward himself. As Yun Qi thought about this, he went to the bed andy down, falling asleep in a few minutes. After finishing up with the production team, Yun Xi was ready to go home. Although Yun Xi had achieved great sess in her career in this life, she still kept a low profile as usual. Unless there was an emergency, she usually did not know how to drive. Zhou Lin had also returned to the army. The current situation at home was quite good. Yun Gang and Yun Lin¡¯s family did note to cause trouble, especially Yun Gang. Ever since he married Guan Hong, his life seemed to be bright and beautiful every day. There was no need to mention how proud he was. Although Yun Lin¡¯s family was not as high-spirited as Yun Gang¡¯s, they had been quiet for a period of time after the Old Madam¡¯s matter was settled. Although they would still find fault with her over some trivial matters, it was fortunate that Chen Li was no longer as soft that she had been in the past. She would no longer be easily manipted by others. With the help of her younger brother, Yun Yang, Yun Xi did not have to worry about these things. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go to the old residence to see Old Master Zhou?¡± Yun Xi muttered to herself. Thinking of this, Yun Xi rushed in the direction of the Zhou family¡¯s old residence. In fact, the location of the production crew was not far from the old residence, so Yun Xi walked there. As they were walking, Yun Xi saw a familiar figure in the distance. When she got closer, she realized it was Yun Lian! ¡°Why is she here? I¡¯d like to see what tricks she¡¯s up to.¡± Yun Xi mumbled softly. Yun Xi had thought that Yun Lian would be much better after she and Wu Hang went to volunteer teaching, but she did not expect that she had not changed at all. On the surface, she was with Wu Hang, but in private, she had hooked up with another man. ¡°It¡¯s indeed easy to change a country, but hard to change a person¡¯s nature!¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s intimate behavior with the man in the distance and kept scolding Yun Lian for being shameless. Yun Xi also felt sad for Wu Hang¡¯s deep love. He had given everything to Yun Lian, but in the end, he still could not get her loyalty. Chapter 950 - 950 Night Visit to the Zhou Residence 950 Night Visit to the Zhou Residence The man¡¯s hand moved to Yun Lian¡¯s waist and caressed it continuously. Yun Lian did not resist, but instead put on an even more ttering posture. ¡°Adulterous couple!¡± Yun Xi cursed in his heart. When the man turned around, Yun Xi was shocked. It was President Zhang, the other investor of the show. However, President Zhang already had a family, so how did he have anything to do with Yun Lian? The more Yun Xi thought about it, the stranger she felt. At the moment, Yun Xi did not know the whole picture of the matter, nor could she guess Yun Lian¡¯s thoughts, so she did not intend to alert the enemy. Her sister was getting more and more powerful. She wanted to see what kind of trouble Yun Lian could cause under her watch. Then, she walked toward the old residence. Yun Xi hurried to the old residence. Looking at the gate, the light in the Old Master¡¯s room was still on. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the Old Master isn¡¯t asleep yet,¡± Yun Xi said in relief. After all, the Old Master had been in the army before. His work and rest had always been very regr. Even at his current age, he had always been strict with himself ording to the work and rest of the army when he was young. This was one of the reasons why the Old Master¡¯s body was still considered strong. If not for the dy caused by Yun Lian¡¯s matter, Yun Xi would have arrived long ago. ¡°Old Master, I¡¯vee to see you.¡± When the old man heard Yun Xi¡¯s voice, he quickly got out of bed and went downstairs with his walking stick. ¡°Yun Xi, you¡¯re here. Quick, quick, sit down. What¡¯s the matter? Why did youe to see me sote at night?¡± The Old Master said this, but the curve of his mouth did not drop. His joy was beyond words. ¡°You can¡¯te if you have nothing to do! I missed you, so I came to see you!¡± Yun Xi joked. ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯lle whenever I want.¡± The Old Master smiled and echoed Yun Xi¡¯s words. ¡°You came sote. Did you just get off work? have you eaten?¡± If the Old Master had not mentioned it, Yun Xi would have really forgotten. This afternoon, she had been busy discussing the production team¡¯s matters with Yun Qi and had actually forgotten to eat dinner. Now that she mentioned eating, she was really hungry. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been hungry if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m really hungry!¡± Yun Xi said with a smile. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get the maid to make it for you.¡± The Old Master had always been so warm to Yun Xi, which made Yun Xi think of her grandfather who had passed away not long ago. She was a little sad, but this sadness disappeared in a sh. She could not show it in front of Old Master Zhou. If Old Master Zhou also thought of his old partner, it would be bad for his health. ¡°Uncle, just let her make a little. It doesn¡¯t have to be too troublesome.¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a sensible child. No wonder Zhou Lin likes you so much.¡± After the Old Master said this, Yun Xi lowered her head shyly. ¡°What, are you shy?¡± The Old Master continued. ¡°Old Master, please don¡¯t make fun of me.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t get involved in the affairs of the young people!¡± He then asked about Yun Xi¡¯s recent life and work. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine.¡± While the two of them were talking, the maid served the dishes. Looking at the dishes on the table, Yun Xi¡¯s stomach started growling. The Old Masterughed even more happily. ¡°Hurry up and eat. You must be starving. Young people should pay attention to the bnce between work and rest!¡± The Old Master reminded Yun Xi. ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi did not care about her image anymore. It was a small matterpared to starving to death. In the next second, he began to wolf down the food. Looking at the girl in front of him, the Old Master could not help but feel a warm current in his heart. Ever since this little girl came to his house and got together with Zhou Lin, she had brought joy to this originally quiet and boring home. Even Zhou Lin had more human touch. He had thought that his youngest son¡¯s character was arrogant and cold, so it was impossible for him to get close to anyone and form an intimate rtionship with anyone. However, he did not expect that Yun Xi would actually be able to pull Zhou Lin out of his unchanging life in the past. At the end of the day, the Old Master was very grateful to Yun Xi. ¡°Eat slowly. No one¡¯s going to fight with you,¡± the Old Master said with a doting expression. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s satiated appearance, the Old Masterughed again. He only felt that Zhou Lin was really lucky to have met this girl in front of him in his previous life. ¡°Yun Xi, what exactly do you like about our Zhou Lin?¡± The Old Master asked with a gossipy expression. Yun Xi had not expected him to have such a gossipy side, so she started tough. Chapter 951 - 951 I Promise You 951 I Promise You ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by your question.¡± Yun Xi replied with a smile. ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask anymore. But Yun Xi, I have a favor to ask of you. Yun Xi looked at the Old Master¡¯s serious expression and instantly became serious. ¡°Old Master, please tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not easy for my Zhou Lin to be able to meet such a good girl like you. In the future, he¡¯ll be handed over to you.¡± As he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Zhou Lin, this child, just doesn¡¯t say it, but his heart is bitter.¡± They had been together for almost two years, but Zhou Lin seemed to have never told Yun Xi about his past. Yun Xi had always relied on his pampering and protection, and had actually neglected to understand his past. Thinking of this, Yun Xi could not help but feel guilty toward Zhou Lin. If the Old Master had not mentioned it, she would not have realized this. ¡°Old Master, can you tell me more about it?¡± Yun Xi said expectantly. ¡°Zhou Lin was sent to the army by me when he was very young. Although he also loves the military life, I¡¯m the only one who knows how hard life in the army is.¡± Yun Xi listened carefully, afraid that she would miss a word. ¡°I¡¯ve been strict with him since he was young. His mother passed away early, and his brother was busy with his business. The family was so busy that we didn¡¯t have time to take care of him. He came to the army alone and had no ce to vent his suffering and grievances. He had to take on everything on his own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he developed such a personality from then on. There are many things that he won¡¯t ask others about. He has shouldered too much on his own.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi could not control her tears. No matter how she wiped them away, it did not help. Other than the guilt she felt for Zhou Lin¡¯s negligence, she also felt heartache for him. ¡°That¡¯s why, Yun Xi, I hope that you can help Zhou Lin share his burden in the future. Don¡¯t let him be so tired and suffer. There¡¯s no one else in this family who can help him other than you. You can just take it as my selfishness!¡± As he spoke, the Old Master also shed tears. He looked at Yun Xi and continued, ¡°Just take it as I¡¯m begging you!¡± Yun Xi looked at the Old Master. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s what I should do. I was so busy with my own things in the past that Ipletely neglected him. In the end, it¡¯s my negligence. I have to thank you for telling me this!¡± ¡°If you say so, I¡¯m relieved.¡± ¡°Old Master, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I will take good care of him in the future.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi consoled the Old Master and went upstairs. Seeing that the he had fallen asleep, Yun Xi left the old residence with a peace of mind. Before she left, she did not forget to remind the maid to take good care of the Old Master. As she walked out of the Zhou residence¡¯s gate, the cold wind that blew on her unconsciously made Yun Xi¡¯s more clear-headed. With tears in the corners of her eyes, Yun Xi still unconsciously thought of Zhou Lin. ¡°This fool, why didn¡¯t you let me know anything? you only know how to fight on your own. You¡¯re a big fool, a big fool.¡± On one hand, she was ming Zhou Lin for not telling her anything, on the other hand, she was also ming herself for being so focused on other things that she had neglected Zhou Lin. After walking for a while, Yun Xi returned home. At this time, everyone in the family had already fallen asleep. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Chen Li walked out of the room. At this time, the lights in the room were not switched on, so Chen Li could not see her daughter¡¯s tear-stained face clearly. ¡°Why did youe back sote? Did something happen?¡± Chen Li asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, mom. It¡¯s just work. There were too many things to deal with, so I came backte.¡± ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook you a bowl of noodles.¡± As she spoke, Chenli went to turn on the lights. ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. You don¡¯t have to turn on the lights either. My colleagues and I have already eaten. I¡¯m too tired. I want to sleep first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. You should go to bed early too.¡± Yun Xi did not want her mother to worry, so she went back to her room. Chen Li did not think too much about it and quickly went back to her room to sleep. After all, she still had to wake up early for work tomorrow. Back in the room, Yun Xi quickly picked up the phone and called Zhou Lin. On the other side, Zhou Lin had already fallen asleep. He did not expect Yun Xi to call him in the middle of the night. The call connected and Zhou Lin¡¯s familiar and gentle voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Xixi? Why are you calling me sote at night?¡± Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s voice, Yun Xi could not help but shed tears again. However, she still pretended that everything was normal and held back her tears. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just miss you, so I called you,¡± ¡°Silly girl, go to sleep. I¡¯ll be back in half a month.¡± ¡°Then train well. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Xixi, I love you!!!¡± Chapter 952 - 952 I Love You Too 952 I Love You Too Upon hearing this, Yun Xi could no longer control her emotions. She hurriedly replied, ¡°I love you too, Zhou Lin.¡± Then, she hung up the phone and could not help but sob softly. That night, Yun Xi secretly made up her mind. She must take good care of Zhou Lin and do everything she could to be good to him. She really loved this man too much. Time passed quickly and it was the next morning. Yun Xi woke up early and left the house after washing up. She did not even have time to eat breakfast. Her mother, Chen Li, was grumbling behind her. ¡°This child is really too much. No matter how busy she is, she still has to take care of her health. She won¡¯t be able to take it if she continues like this.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry about sister. She¡¯s already an adult. You¡¯d better make breakfast for your baby son. I¡¯m starving,¡± Yun Yang said jokingly. !! ¡°How old are you, child? You¡¯re still acting like a spoiled child to your mother! Alright, alright, I¡¯ll make it for you immediately.¡± Chen Li smiled as she entered the kitchen. Yun Xi walked on the road in a panic and saw a breakfast stall by the side of the road. She thought she should buy something to eat. ¡°Boss, please give me a cup of soy milk and a cake. I¡¯ll eat it on the way.¡± ¡°Alright, youngdy. But please wait for two minutes. It¡¯ll be ready in a minute,¡± the boss replied. The boss was quite fast. It did not take long for him to pack Yun Xi¡¯s breakfast and hand it to her. ¡°Youngdy, your breakfast is ready. Take it and walk slowly. You¡¯re wee toe again next time!¡± The boss said. Yun Xi paid the money and took the breakfast to eat as she walked. She had to deal with the program today, so she had to rush to the production team as soon as possible and inform everyone about the solution. Yun Xi still remembered that Yun Qi had said that he wanted to find the fan, so she quickly asked the realm. Since her rebirth, Yun Xi had alsopleted all sorts of missions, big and small, that were arranged by the realm. Now, the functions of the various sections of the realm were almost fully developed. ¡°Space, I would like to know everything about the fan that Yun Qi mentioned.¡± ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll check it for you immediately.¡± After waiting for a while, the space informed Yun Xi of the information. ¡°This is a female fan. Her name is Su Xin and she¡¯s still a high school student. You can find her at High School A in the city.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± When Yun Xi arrived at the set, Yun Qi was waiting in front of the office door. She did not expect him to arrive so early, which surprised Yun Xi. Because as far as she knew, some interns in the group were often criticized by the director for beingte. ¡°Producer Yun, you¡¯re here.¡± Yun Qi was the first to speak. ¡°Why are you here so early? Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°Yes, producer Yun. I just want to confirm with you how we can find that fan. ¡°I¡¯ve already found it,¡± Yun Xi replied with a smile. Yun Qi had a look of disbelief. What kind of ability did his boss have to find someone he had never even seen in one night? He then said, ¡°Ah?!¡± So fast?¡± Yun Xi did not want to exin too much to avoid Yun Qi¡¯s suspicion, so hse could only find a random excuse. ¡°Yeah, a friend of mine helped me with this. He¡¯s really good at finding people!¡± Yun Qi did not ask too much. After all, this was his boss¡¯ business, and it was not something a small intern like him could ask about. After saying that, Yun Xi called for a meeting and told everyone about the solution and the information rted to this fan. ¡°Does anyone have any questions about this solution? Those who agree with this n, please raise your hand.¡± After Yun Xi finished speaking, everyone in the meeting room raised their hands. This was quite a surprise to Yun Qi, who was standing at the side. He did not expect his method to gain so much support. ¡°Okay, if there are no problems, we¡¯ll proceed with the next step of the n.¡± Everyone agreed. Just as everyone thought that Yun Xi was going to announce the end of the meeting, she slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to waste a few minutes of everyone¡¯s time. I have something to announce.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Yun Xi¡¯s words and gathered on her. ¡°I hereby announce that Yun Qi has passed his internship and has be a full-time employee. He will be in charge of the public rtions crisis this time.¡± Everyone looked at each other, and this time, they focused their attention on Yun Qi. Yun Qi was also surprised, as if Yun Xi had not said his name. ¡°I¡¯m not asking for everyone¡¯s consent. I¡¯m announcing my decision to all of you. I hope there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings.¡± Yun Xi was domineering for once because she knew that Yun Qi was not a simple person. He would be the most powerful support for her when she entered the entertainment industry. Chapter 953 - 953 The School Was Blocked 953 The School Was Blocked After the crowd dispersed, Yun Qi came to Yun Xi and asked, ¡°Producer Yun, why did you give me a pass? I didn¡¯t even have time to react!¡± Yun Xi looked at him and said firmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± For a moment, Yun Qi felt that Yun Xi was mysterious, but also unfathomable. Immediately after, Yun Xi said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± ¡°Alright, Producer Yun, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yun Qi thought to himself that since Yun Xi trusted him so much, he definitely could not mess things up, so he answered confidently. Yun Xi looked at the boy in front of her and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m at ease with you handling things.¡± With that, she left the set. Yun Qi followed Yun Xi¡¯s instructions and arrived at A high school in the city early in the morning. He stood outside the school gate and looked in. The students were all wearing the same school uniform. To make things worse, he hade in a hurry and did not have time to ask Yun Xi for this fan¡¯s photo. ¡°What do we do now? Do we have to ask each ss one by one?¡± Yun Qi smiled bitterly and walked toward the school gate with a troubled expression. Before he could step into the school gate, the security guard came out of the duty room and stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute, what do you do?¡± The security guard asked in a bad tone. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m here to look for someone. I have an urgent matter.¡± Yun Qi looked at the man in front of him, who was not someone to be trifled with, and could only reply in his most polite tone. ¡°Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? is there something urgent?¡± The guard said again with a guarded look. ¡°No, sir, you can¡¯t say that!¡± Yun Qi was obviously despised by the guard. ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯s rule that unauthorized people are not allowed to enter during ss. You¡¯d better go back to where you came from!¡± ¡°How am I an unrted person? I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here to look for someone. Sir, please make an exception and let me in! I¡¯m begging you, Sir!¡± Yun Qi was trying his best, coaxing and pestering. He had said all the good things, but the guard was still unmoved and refused to give in. ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you in, but if I let you in, I won¡¯t be able to keep my job. My granddaughter and I are depending on my sry.¡± The guard said helplessly as he looked at Yun Qi. Yun Qi looked at the old man in front of him. With what he had just said, he had a rough idea of the old man¡¯s living situation. He no longer had the heart to make things difficult for the guard. ¡°Alright, Sir, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll think of another way!¡± Yun Qi turned around and said. ¡°Hey, young man, wait,e back! Come back!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Sir?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go yet, I can help you.¡± Before the old man could finish his sentence, Yun Qi turned around with bright eyes. ¡°Really? Then hurry up and let me in!¡± Yun Qi couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°I said I would help you, but I didn¡¯t agree to let you in. Tell me the name of the student you¡¯re looking for, and I¡¯ll call the student over for you when it¡¯s time for lunch,¡± The guard said unhurriedly. ¡°Sir, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had such a n? I had to beg you for so long.¡± ¡°Do you want my help or not?¡± The guard asked. ¡°Yes, thank you!¡± Yun Qiughed helplessly as he answered the system. ¡°Then you can go back now. Come back at about 12:30 PMter. The students should have finished their meals by now.¡± The old man said as he pointed in the direction where Yun Qi had juste from, indicating for him to go back. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, but you can¡¯t change shifts, or I won¡¯t be able to find you!¡± ¡°I promise you. Hurry up and leave. If others see meter, I¡¯ll be criticized.¡± Yun Qi could only walk away tactfully. He had the time to go for breakfast. I came in such a hurry this morning that I forgot to have breakfast. Now is just the right time. With that in mind, Yun Qi walked towards the food street across the school. The old man shook his head at Yun Qi and said, ¡°Young people nowadays!¡± Then, he walked back to the duty room. After Yun Qi finished his meal, he strolled around the food street for a long time. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could not help but miss his high school days. In the blink of an eye, he was about to graduate from college. As they strolled around, Yun Qi looked at his watch and saw that it was already 12:20 PM. Yun Qi rushed to the school and saw the security guard waiting for him at the school gate. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ming!¡± Yun Qi shouted from afar. When he finally arrived in front of the old man, the panting Yun Qi looked at the old man and understood what he meant from the look in his eyes. Chapter 954 - 954 Perfect Solution 954 Perfect Solution ¡°Sir, the person I¡¯m looking for is a girl named Su Xin. She should be in her second year of high school this year,¡± Yun Qi said to the old man. ¡°What? Su Xin? Why are you looking for my granddaughter?¡± The old man said in surprise. ¡°What? She¡¯s your granddaughter?¡± Yun Qi was also in disbelief. The two of them looked at each other. However, Yun Qi thought to himself, ¡®This really didn¡¯t take much effort!¡¯ ¡°Why are you looking for my granddaughter? Did she cause some trouble?¡± The old man¡¯s expression had changed from shock to worry. His originally wrinkled face now looked even older because of his worry. Looking at the old man¡¯s condition, Yun Qi, who had been secretly happy that he had obtained it without any effort, fell silent. Looking at the old man in front of him, he could not say anything, but he could not think of any other way. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, Sir, don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Qi could only try to calm the old man down. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved!¡± ¡°How about this, Sir? Give me your address. I¡¯ll look for your granddaughter after ss. It¡¯s not convenient to be in school now.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The old man agreed, then took a pen and paper, and wrote down his address on the paper. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll leave you to your work. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Yun Qi said and left. The more Yun Qi thought about it, the more helpless he felt. He walked back to the set with a face full of mncholy. As soon as she entered the set, she saw Yun Xi directing the work on the set, so she hurried over. ¡°Producer Yun, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did you not find her? Or did something happen?¡± ¡°We did find her, but the problem is a little tricky.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Qi hesitating and thought that things might not be that simple. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk in my office,¡± As soon as the two of them entered the office, Yun Qi exined the situation in full detail before Yun Xi could ask. ¡°If we let the old man know about the trouble this little girl has caused, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take it. However, I can¡¯t think of a suitable excuse to talk to the girl at the moment, so I can only ask for her home address ande back for now.¡± After hearing Yun Qi¡¯s words, Yun Xi had already grasped the ins and outs of the matter. Although Yun Xi was swift and decisive in her actions in this life, she was still kind at heart. She would not disregard the human feelings of the world for her own interests, nor would she be blinded by her interests and lose her sympathy and pity. Yun Xi also fell into deep thought. Although the space¡¯s functions had almost been developed, most of the time, these functions were just added and supplemented when Yun Xi was doing things. For example, the specific solutions to the problems were up to Yun Xi herself. The space could not help either. ¡°Producer Yun, I have an idea now.¡± Yun Qi broke the silence between them. Yun Xi slowly raised his head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°We can still make Su Xin make a public apology. We just need to make sure Su Xin doesn¡¯t reveal her true face during the press conference. If the media asks, we will say that Su Xin is still underage and we have to protect the privacy of minors. I believe the media won¡¯t say anything more.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. This way, not only will we be able to clear up the previous incident, but we can also gain a good reputation for our team to a certain extent. More importantly, we don¡¯t have to worry about the old man breaking down when he sees this.¡± Yun Xi looked at the young Yun Qi in front of him. He could solve things perfectly. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do as you say! I trust you.¡± Yun Xi said. Yun Qi used the excuse of doing charity work toe to Su Xin¡¯s house and exined the reason for her visit while the old man was busy. Su Xin was obviously shocked. She did not expect that her willful behavior would bring her such a big trouble. ¡°Brother, what should I do then? I just like that celebrity too much. Please don¡¯t tell my grandfather, he won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Su Xin said as she cried. Looking at the teary-eyed girl in front of him, Yun Qi could not bear to criticize her anymore. As long as she knew she was in the wrong and sincerely changed for the better, it would be fine. He slowly told her his n and told her to do as he said. ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Su Xin wiped her tears and said. As the two of them were talking, the old man came in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xinxin? Why are you crying? ¡± The old man looked at his granddaughter and asked with a distressed expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Grandpa. It¡¯s just that Brother Yun brought us so many things. I¡¯m very grateful to him.¡± The old man then turned to look at Yun Qi. ¡°Sir, I still have something to do, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Yun Qi stood up and walked out, leaving the two behind, their eyes filled with gratitude. Chapter 955 - 955 Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder 955 Absence Makes the Heart Grow Fonder The press conference arrived as scheduled, and the city¡¯s media had been waiting for a long time, surrounding the venue so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Yun Xi had asked Yun Qi to host the event, and Yun Qi hadpleted the task she had given him almost perfectly. What was even more unexpected was that after this incident, her entertainmentpany¡¯s reputation in the circle was getting better and better. A few days after the press conference, it was the day that Yun Xi and Zhou Lin had agreed to meet. Zhou Lin had said that he would be back in half a month, but he did not expect time to pass so quickly. Yun Xi had dressed up early in the morning. She had specially put on the dress she had just bought and arrived at the train station early to wait. Although the coldest time of winter had passed, the wind that blew in the morning was still so cold that Yun Xi stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s already this season, but why is it still so cold? if I had known earlier, I would have worn a coat,¡± Yun Xi said softly. However, when she thought about Zhou Lin, whom she had not seen for a long time, she felt that the current cold was not a big deal. !! The train finally stopped. Yun Xi stared at everyone who got off the train, afraid that she would miss Zhou Lin. Finally, in the vast sea of people, she saw Zhou Lin in the crowd. He just stood there, tall and straight, looking for Yun Xi. Yun Xi seemed to see her entire world as she pushed through the crowd and ran towards Zhou Lin. ¡°Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi shouted as she ran. However, the station was too noisy and Zhou Lin could not hear Yun Xi¡¯s voice at all. Yun Xi finally came to Zhou Lin¡¯s side. At this moment, Zhou Lin was still looking for Yun Xi in the crowd and did not notice that the girl he had been thinking about day and night was already standing behind him. ¡°Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi patted his shoulder. Zhou Lin obviously paused for a moment, then slowly turned around and looked at Yun Xi with a face full of surprise. For a moment, he even forgot to hug her. After not seeing him for a long time, Zhou Lin seemed to have lost a lot of weight. His originally handsome face had be more angr. Yun Xi slowly raised her hand and gently touched Zhou Lin¡¯s face. ¡°How did you lose weight? It must be hard in the army!¡± Yun Xi said, her heart aching. ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯m already used to it.¡± Zhou Lin replied to Yun Xi affectionately. As the two of them spoke, Yun Xi hugged Zhou Lin and cried. Zhou Lin was also shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong? what happened?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s heart ached as he patted Yun Xi¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhou Lin. It¡¯s all my fault that I only cared about myself in the past and didn¡¯t have the time to care about you¡­ I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± How could Zhou Lin know about the conversation between Yun Xi and Old Master Zhou? Right now, he only looked at the girl in his arms with heartache and keptforting her. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xixi. I¡¯m happy as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± At the crowded station, everyone was in a hurry. asionally, there would be passers-by who would stop and look at the two with disgust. After all, in that era, everyone¡¯s thinking was still rtively conservative. However, Yun Xi could not care so much. She only wanted to hug Zhou Lin, as if she wanted to carry Zhou Lin into her body. If it was possible, Yun Xi wished that time would stop at this moment. She and Zhou Lin would ignore the mor of the outside world and hug each other like this forever. After a long time, Yun Xi finally recovered and said to Zhou Lin with red eyes, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Old Master has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± As he said that, he pulled Zhou Lin and walked out of the train station. ¡°Wait, Xixi.¡± Without waiting for Yun Xi to recover, Zhou Lin left a gentle kiss on Yun Xi¡¯s mouth. Yun Xi was so shocked by Zhou Lin¡¯s sudden kiss that she stood rooted to the ground. After all, this was a public ce. Could she still be human? Just as Yun Xi was thinking about this, Zhou Lin had already pulled her hand into the car. On the way back, Yun Xi seemed to be still immersed in the kiss. If Zhou Lin had not opened his mouth to break the silence, she might not have been able toe back to her senses for a while. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi? Are you thinking about that kiss?¡± Zhou Lin said with a face full of smiles. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for two months and you¡¯ve be so smooth-tongued?¡± Yun Xi said shyly. The driver in front nced at the two of them and stopped talking. Not long after, they arrived at the Zhou family¡¯s old house. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± Zhou Lin shouted happily. ¡°Old Master, we¡¯re back.¡± Yun Xi chimed in with a smile. When the Old Master who was having breakfast in the dining room heard the voices of the two children, he hurriedly put down the bowl in his hand and went up to them with a kind smile. Seeing the loving looks of the two people in front of him, his heart was full of joy. Chapter 956 - 956 A Vile Person Intoxicated by Success 956 A Vile Person Intoxicated by Sess Old Master Zhou looked at the loving couple in front of him and felt very gratified. At the dining table, she was so happy that she even forgot to eat! Although the Old Master was from the older generation and was not as open-minded as the younger generation, he still had the ability to see things. For this young couple who were in love, not to mention two months of separation, even one day could be said to be like a year to them. After the meal, the Old Master found a random excuse to leave the old house and went out for a walk. ¡°I¡¯m ying cards with my old friends today. You guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The Old Master pretended to be indifferent, afraid that his performance would be exposed in front of the two children. After all, he did not want to burden the two. However, the Old Master¡¯s little thoughts had long been seen through by Zhou Lin. As expected of the father and son pair. Even if Yun Xi did not know the Old Master¡¯s intentions, how could Zhou Lin not know? Zhou Lin thought that since his father had already done so much, if he did not take action, he would be letting down the old master¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Alright, dad, take care then!¡± Zhou Lin agreed. His eyes were full of smiles. Although Yun Xi had been reincarnated, she still couldn¡¯t guess what the man in front of her was thinking. She could only look at him and ask innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so nervous?¡± Then, Yun Xi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. After the meal, Zhou Lin tidied up the dishes and went to the room. At this time, Yun Xi, who waspletely unaware, was leaning against the bookshelf, reading the military-rted books on the shelf with great interest. ¡°What are you doing, Xixi?¡± Zhou Lin asked with ill intentions. ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious! Of course I¡¯m reading!¡± Yun Xi replied. ¡°Oh? Was it? Are you sure you want to read?¡± ¡°What else can I do if I¡¯m not reading?¡± Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin approaching step by step, and her heart seemed to miss a beat. Yun Xi wanted to open her mouth to stop Zhou Lin from getting closer, but before Yun Xi could say anything, the man¡¯s hand had already wrapped around her slender waist and was constantly rubbing it. In the meantime, he was constantly exploring deeper. Before Yun Xi could react, she was scared by the sudden temperature around her waist and took a step back, but in an instant, she was pulled back by Zhou Lin. No matter how capable Yun Xi was, it was impossible for her to escape Zhou Lin. She did not want to escape either. The two of them faced each other, and the distance between them was constantly shortened by Zhou Lin until they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats and breath. Although the two of them had done it before, Yun Xi still blushed and lowered her head. Looking at the girl in his arms being so shy, Zhou Lin could not bear to let go. The desire in his mind was almost out of control. Yun Xi raised her head to take a look. How could the man in front of her be so handsome? looking at Zhou Lin¡¯s face, her mind seemed to be possessed, filled with all kinds of crazy thoughts and desires. The two of them looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know when, but Zhou Lin took advantage of Yun Xi¡¯s unguarded state to kiss her. His kiss was very deep, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to break through the girl¡¯s first line of defense. He stuck his tongue into the girl¡¯s mouth and stirred it around, both rough and gentle. Yun Xi was also continuously responding to Zhou Lin. Her hand slowly climbed up Zhou Lin¡¯s waist, then his back, and finally, she directly took off the shirt on Zhou Lin¡¯s body. Looking at Zhou Lin¡¯s figure, especially those eye-catching ABS, Yun Xi¡¯s saliva would have drooled. However, in such a situation, she had to maintain her rationality. She definitely could not let Zhou Lin think that she was a pervert. Zhou Lin carried Yun Xi and walked towards the bed. As he walked, he looked at Yun Xi with a face full of desire. Yun Xi looked at the man in front of her, her eyes filled with temptation. Zhou Lin put Yun Xi down on the bed with a little force. The man took off thest piece of clothing from the girl and instantly pounced on Yun Xi like a hungry beast. Yun Xi also used her own way to respond to the man on top of her. ¡°Xixi, I really love you,¡± Zhou Lin said in a low voice. ¡°Zhou Lin, I also love you,¡± Yun Xi replied. Chapter 957 - 957 First Time Meeting 957 First Time Meeting When the Old Master returned to the old residence, it was already past the usual dinner time. However, when he saw therge empty living room and Zhou Lin¡¯s tightly shut door, he knew what had happened without guessing. The Old Master tiptoed to the door of his room and opened it gently, afraid of disturbing his son and future daughter-inw. ¡°Young people nowadays!¡± The Old Masterughed and shook his head. Then, he closed the door. He could not help but secretly rejoice that he had just had dinner. Fortunately, he had the foresight. Otherwise, he would only be a decoration at this age. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi snuggled up to each other on the bed. The young girl¡¯s soft and white skin was pressed tightly against the man¡¯s firm and powerful arms. Yun Xi leaned her head against Zhou Lin¡¯s neck and greedily sniffed the unique fresh scent on Zhou Lin¡¯s body. She herself did not know why Zhou Lin, a man who was almost thirty years old, seemed to have the aura of a youth. ¡°Zhou Lin, tell me the truth. What brand of shower gel are you using? Why does your body smell so good?¡± Yun Xi asked with a sincere expression. When Zhou Lin heard this, heughed and rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head with his hand. Looking at the girl in his arms, so pure and innocent, this made Zhou Lin love Yun Xi even more. He could not help but hug Yun Xi¡¯s arm tightly. Yun Xi also felt Zhou Lin¡¯s love. She left a kiss on Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder, just like the kiss Zhou Lin had given her at the train station that day. The two kisses carried the deepest love for each other. During breakfast the next day, the three of them smiled without saying a word. Zhou Lin naturally knew what the old man and Yun Xi wereughing about. Yun Xi was still immersed inst night¡¯s wonderful moment and did not notice the Old Master¡¯s expression at all. The Old Master had already seen through the two of them. After breakfast, Zhou Lin drove Yun Xi to the filming set. Before the bus stopped, Yun Xi saw Yun Qi looking around at the entrance, not knowing who he was waiting for. After Zhou Lin stopped the car and saw that the person in the car was Yun Xi, he ran over to the two. ¡°Producer Yun, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± Yun Xi got out of the car. Yun Qi nced at Yun Xi who was in the driver¡¯s seat and asked, ¡°Producer Yun, who is this?¡± ¡°Oh! I forgot to introduce you. This is my fianc¨¦, Zhou Lin.¡± Yun Qi looked at Zhou Lin in front of her and was in a dilemma. Zhou Lin was older than her and should be called ¡®brother¡¯, but he was her boss¡¯s fianc¨¦. It would be more sincere to call him brother-inw. However, Yun Xi was younger than her. What should he do? After brainstorming, Yun Qi finally decided to call him ¡®brother-inw¡¯. Although Yun Xi was younger than her, her style and attitude were very mature. Furthermore, she had learned a lot from her since they had met. It was not too much to call her sister. ¡°So it¡¯s brother-inw!¡± Yun Qi said with a hint of surprise. ¡°Zhou Lin, this is an intern in our production team. His name is Yun Qi. He¡¯s very outstanding and has just be a full-time employee.¡± Zhou Lin extended his hand and politely said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhou Lin. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help our Xixi with her work in the future. Hearing the word, ¡®Xixi¡¯, Yunxi got goosebumps all over her body. Zhou Lin had never called her that in front of an outsider before. This call made her a little at a loss, but she could not interrupt him, so she could only try her best to hide her shyness in front of Yun Qi. After all, she was his superior and she couldn¡¯t make a fool of herself in front of him no matter what! ¡°Hello, brother-inw. My name is Yun Qi. This is my job, so I should do it well,¡± Yun Qi replied politely. ¡°Your surname is also Yun. What a coincidence!¡± Zhou Lin was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah, producer Yun was also quite surprised that day. It¡¯s really quite a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yhene over to our house when you have time. It¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t hold you up from work,¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Alright, take care, brother-inw.¡± Then, Zhou Lin drove away from the set. Yun Xi and Yun Qi also went to work. ¡°Why were you waiting for me there this morning?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something, but I don¡¯t know if I should tell you.¡± Yun Qi said softly. ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Yun Xi said to Yun Qi with a smile. ¡°Alright, Producer Yun. You can¡¯t get angry when I tell you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t get angry,¡± Yun Xi replied helplessly. Chapter 958 - 958 Long Time No See 958 Long Time No See Yun Qi and Yun Xi arrived at the set. Everyone on the set was already busy at their posts early in the morning. What was different from the past was that Yun Xi seemed to feel that the staff were looking at her a little strangely today. She could not put her finger on what was strange, but it seemed that the staff all had an inexplicable dislike for her. Yun Qi, who was beside her, must have sensed the subtle change in Yun Xi and the people around her, so he pulled Yun Xi and walked quickly to the office. Before Yun Xi could react, he had already been dragged out by Yun Qi. ¡°Alright, can you let me go now?¡± Yun Xi said as she looked at Yun Qi¡¯s hand that was holding her arm. Yun Qi looked down and realized that Yun Xi¡¯s hand had turned red from his pulling. He quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Producer Yun. I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± As he spoke, he let go of her hand with a red face. ¡°So, can you tell me what happened?¡± Yun Xi asked, puzzled. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Qi stammered, unable to say a word for a long time. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was clearly a little impatient. ¡°Alright, Producer Yun. However, you must stay calm after I tell you about it!¡± ¡°Just tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that our show¡¯s rules have been changed. The investor forced a guest in, saying that he wants to be our show¡¯s permanent guest. If we don¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll withdraw the funds,¡± Yun Qi said carefully. ¡°Why did you only tell me this now?¡± Yun Xi was dissatisfied. The performance of the program was very good, and after the new year, there was indeed an investment. ¡°I only found out this morning. The director was afraid that you would get angry, so he sent me to tell you.¡± Yun Xi looked at the innocent Yun Qi in front of her and could not bear to vent her anger on him. The director was really smart. He changed the rules without discussing with her. He was really greedy for money! He ran away and left all the mess to the newbies. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If that¡¯s the case, the crew wouldn¡¯t have looked at me like that!¡± Yun Xi asked again. ¡°This¡­¡± Yun Qi stammered again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just tell me. I won¡¯t get angry at you.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Qi and promised. Hearing this, Yun Qi finally spoke up in relief. ¡°This guest was personally brought over by President Zhang this morning. She said that she¡¯s your biological sister and she¡¯s already in the meeting room. The director has been trying to curry favor with her for a long time. Then, your biological sister started spreading a lot of rumors about you this morning before you arrived. That¡¯s why everyone is looking at you like that this morning.¡± By this point, Yun Xi had more or less understood the situation. Yes, this sister of hers had been quiet for such a long time, so she must be causing her some trouble. Hearing this, Yun Xi let out a coldugh, which gave Yun Qi a big scare. ¡°Producer Yun, how are you?¡± Yun Qi asked carefully. Seeing that Yun Xi did not respond, he reached out and poked Yun Xi. Yun Xi came back to her senses and hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could be wrong with me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Yun Qi finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yun Qi. Let¡¯s go and meet my sister!¡± Yun Xi said to Yun Qi. His tone sounded like he was dering war. After that, Yun Xi took her bag and walked out. Yun Qi quickly followed Yun Xi¡¯s footsteps. He had no idea what kind of scene he would see. Soon, the two of them arrived at the meeting room. When he opened the door, he saw Yun Lian sitting on Yun Xi¡¯s seat with her legs crossed. Beside her was the investor, who had a fat head and big ears. Behind him was the director who was ttering him. ¡®He¡¯s really a fence-sitter,¡¯ Yun Xi cursed in her heart. Seeing Yun Xie in, the director was obviously stunned for a moment, but then he returned to his annoyed expression. When Yun Lian saw Yun Xi enter, she did not even bat an eye. She just looked at the documents on the table and continued to put on an arrogant look. Unexpectedly, it was the fat man who spoke first, ¡°Producer Yun, I¡¯m here today to introduce you to someone. Actually, you two should already be acquaintances.¡± As he spoke, he used his eyes to signal Yun Lian to stand up. After all, no matter how arrogant President Zhang was, he still had to give Yun Xi some face. Yun Lian stood up unwillingly and adjusted her shawl. With an extremely arrogant tone, she said, ¡°Sister, long time no see!¡± She did not even look at Yun Xi when she spoke. Looking at Yun Lian¡¯s appearance, the anger in Yun Xi¡¯s heart could be said to have reached its limit. Chapter 959 - 959 We Still Have a Long Way to Go 959 We Still Have a Long Way to Go If there were not so many people present, Yun Xi would have scolded Yun Lian. However, she could only suppress her anger and keep telling herself that it was not worth it. If she went into a rage now and made her rtionship with Yun Lian known to everyone, then Yun Lian¡¯s rumors woulde true. That be a double loss, right? The gains would not make up for the losses! When it came to rumors, Yun Xi did not even need to ask Yun Qi. Based on her understanding of her sister, she could guess the general content. Yun Xi tried to suppress her voice as she responded to Yun Lian. ¡°Long time no see, little sister. You¡¯re getting more and more powerful,¡± Yun Xi said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you, big sister. You¡¯re really putting me to shame.¡± After saying that, Yun Lian sat down again,pletely disregarding Yun Xi. Yun Qi looked at the two sisters¡¯ hostile conversation and could not help but shiver. Women¡¯s wars were really invisible! It seemed that speaking was also an art! ¡°Producer Yun, I didn¡¯te here today to discuss with you. I just came to inform you that our Lianlian must be a permanent guest on this show. Or else¡­¡± The man said again. Yun Xi almost vomited when she heard this. Yun Lian was truly capable to be able to bewitch this old man to this extent. ¡°President Zhang, you¡¯re really generous! However, no matter what you say, you should at least discuss this with me, right? Aren¡¯t you being a little disloyal by doing this?¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Producer Yun, you have to think carefully about who invested in this show first. If I withdraw my funds now, do you think the others will withdraw their funds as well? Would they believe me or a young girl?¡± President Zhang¡¯s status in the entertainment industry was not ordinary. Almost every program he invested in would be a hit without exception. Many investors and program producers in the industry also followed his lead. If they offended him today, it would be difficult for them to further develop their own business in the entertainment industry. Although Yun Xi already had many businesses under her name, she still had to give some face to such a big shot in the industry. Yun Xi weighed the pros and cons and thought that since she had plenty of opportunities to mess with Yun Lian, it would not be toote to take revenge on her using the show¡¯s effects as an excuse. She agreed to the man¡¯s request. It was never toote for a one to take revenge. She would just wait and see. ¡°President Zhang, I can agree to let Yun Lian be a regr guest, but the nning and arrangement of this show will have to follow my ns. After all, this is the first show I¡¯m investing in, I don¡¯t want anyone to affect the effect!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words blocked the man¡¯s path. The man could only say, ¡°Alright, Producer Yun, it¡¯s a deal then.¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian. Yun Lian still did not know what she was going to face, so she red at Yun Xi. ¡°Lianlian, we¡¯ve settled the matter. Let¡¯s go back!¡± The man turned to Yun Lian and said with a smile. ¡°Alright, President Zhang, let¡¯s go back then. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Yun Lian said triumphantly. Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s sweet voice, Yun Xi almost vomited the breakfast she had this morning. ¡°Then, Producer Yun, we¡¯ll take our leave first,¡± the man said, pretending to be a gentleman. ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t send you off,¡± Yun Xi said, ying along. After Yun Xi said that, the man walked out of the meeting room with Yun Lian in his arms, leaving the director standing there alone. The sly old fox, the director, immediately felt that things were not good, so he found an excuse and left the meeting room. Yun Xi did not intend to settle the score with the director now. After all, there was still a long way to go! After everyone had left, Yun Qi heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Yun Xi in front of him, he could not help but admire her. He did not expect a girl who was about the same age as him to be so capable and handle things so skillfully. He looked at Yun Xi, who always looked confident. He was getting more and more confused about his leader. ¡°Producer Yun, is that woman really your sister? ¡± Yun Qi asked curiously. ¡°What? We look so simr, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Yun Xi replied. ¡°You do look alike, but your temperament and mannerisms are different. There are many people in the world who have simr faces, so I¡¯m just asking.¡± Yun Xi could not help butugh at Yun Qi¡¯s words. Should he be called silly or stupid? Yun Xi did not know whether tough or cry. Seeing Yun Xi smile, Yun Qi¡¯s worried heart was finally at ease. He could finally go to work in peace! Chapter 960 - 960 It’s Enough for the Family to Sit Together 960 It¡¯s Enough for the Family to Sit Together Yun Xi, who had gone through this bloodbath, returned home exhausted. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see that Zhou Lin was actually in her house too. He was fiddling with fruits in the living room. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re back. Come on, wash your hands and eat,¡± Zhou Lin said with a doting expression. ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you apanying your father at the old residence? How is he going to eat by himself?¡± Yun Xi was confused. ¡°It was the Old Master who asked me toe over. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still the maid at home!¡± Zhou Lin exined. Chen Li and Yun Shan stood at the side and watched the two of them acting all lovey-dovey, unable to hold back the smiles on their faces. Chen Li hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, if you guys have anything to say, you can talk about itter tonight. If you don¡¯t eat now, the food is going to get cold.¡± ¡°Okay, mom, I¡¯ll go wash my hands now.¡± ¡°Alright, auntie. I¡¯ll go to the room and call Yun Yang!¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Let Yun Xi go. You just have to wait for dinner,¡± Chen Li said to Zhou Lin with a smile. ¡°Yun Xi, get your brother to eat!¡± After washing her hands, Yun Xi walked towards Yun Yang¡¯s room. She knocked on the door and said, ¡± Yun Yang,e out quickly. It¡¯s time to eat! ¡°Coming,ing, sister!¡± Before Yun Xi could leave, Yun Yang had already run out of the room. At the dining table, Yun Xi scanned the dishes on the table. They were all Zhou Lin¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you being too biased? No matter what, it¡¯s all Zhou Lin¡¯s favorite food. Who¡¯s your biological child?¡± Yun Xi pretended toin. ¡°You eat my cooking every day. It¡¯s not easy for Zhou Lin toe here. Can¡¯t you give in to him?¡± Chen Li said. ¡°That¡¯s right, sister. You can¡¯t bully brother-inw!¡± Yun Yang chimed in from the side. ¡°Wow, you little brat, I¡¯m not even married yet and you¡¯re already calling him brother-inw? You can¡¯t wait for me to get married, right?¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she pretended to hit Yun Yang. ¡°Brother-inw, look at her bullying me all day. You should quickly marry her!¡± After that, the whole family burst intoughter. Even Yun Shan, who was usually unsmiling,ughed along with everyone. Yun Xi looked at the happy family in front of her, as if she had forgotten the series of terrible things that had happened during the day. All that was left around her was happiness. After the meal, Zhou Lin fought to wash the dishes, but Chen Li would not let him. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m already used to it in the army.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to take a break. You should rest well. Let me wash up!¡± In the end, it was Yun Xi who could not stand it anymore. She walked over to the two of them and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash, I¡¯ll wash, okay?¡± Unexpectedly, the two of them said at the same time, ¡°Alright, you do it then.¡± After that, the two of them left the kitchen, leaving Yun Xi standing there dumbfounded, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°I suspect that you guys are deliberately making me do it,¡± Yun Xi said to the two of them. After washing the dishes, Yun Xi came to the room. Zhou Lin had alreadyid on the bed early. ¡°Why did you sleep so early?¡± Yun Xi asked with a smile. ¡°Who said I¡¯m sleeping? I¡¯m just warming your bed!¡± Zhou Lin replied. Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, Yun Xi hurriedly went up to cover his mouth, afraid that his parents would hear him say some more vicious words. It would be awkward then. ¡°Lower your voice. My parents are next door. What if they hear us?¡± ¡°So what if you heard it! What¡¯s the big deal! Is there anything else I haven¡¯t said?¡± Zhou Lin said with an expression that was asking for a beating. ¡°If you keep doing this, do you think I¡¯ll make you sleep on the floor?¡± Yun Xi released a big move. When Zhou Lin heard this, he hurriedly admitted defeat. ¡°Xixi, I was wrong. I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you tonight. Please forgive my faults.¡± Zhou Lin said in an aggrieved manner. Yun Xi could not bear to see him like this. She walked over and nted a kiss on Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead. Then, she burrowed into his arms and fell into a deep sleep while feeling his warmth. After all, she had a long day. Zhou Lin looked at the girl in his arms and covered her with the nket. He also left a deep kiss on her forehead. Then, he fell asleep with his beloved girl in his arms. In the quiet night, love was silent, but it was all melted into the two kisses, expressing their most passionate love in the dream. Chapter 961 - 961 I’m Here 961 I¡¯m Here Early in the morning, before the family had even woken up, chenli was already busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, who were in the room, heard the sound and struggled to get up with sleepy eyes. Yun XI stumbled into the kitchen, rubbed her eyes, and said, ¡°Mom, why are you up so early? Let me help you!¡± Following closely behind was Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin also hurriedly opened his mouth and said, ¡°Auntie, you should go and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll take care of breakfast with Xixi!¡± Chen Li looked at the two people who were still half-asleep and smiled helplessly, ¡°You two, are you still sleeping? I know the lifestyle of young people like you. You sleepte at night and have to get up early to go to work. I¡¯ll do breakfast. You two should rest well. I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready.¡± She then pushed the two out of the kitchen. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin looked at each other helplessly and could only walk back to their room. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll send you to workter!¡± Zhou Lin said as he looked at the girl on the bed. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t ask for more!¡± Yun Xi replied, but she could not resist her sleepiness and fell asleep again. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi¡¯s expression and smiled indulgently. Then, he washed up and went to the kitchen to help Chen Li make breakfast. ¡°Sigh, you child. I already told you to rest well. Why are you helping me again?¡± Chen Li said in a reproachful tone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, auntie. I¡¯m used to waking up early in the Army. I can¡¯t sleep after this time. Just let me help you!¡± Zhou Lin said with a smile. ¡°You child, really. I can¡¯t change your mind,¡± Chen Li said as sheughed. After a while, their breakfast was ready. At this time, Yun Shan and Yun Yang had already woken up. Only Yun Xi was still sound asleep. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll go get Xixi for breakfast. She¡¯s probably too tired from work yesterday,¡± Zhou Lin said as he walked towards their room. As soon as he opened the door, he found that Yun Xi was still sleeping with the nket over her. Zhou Lin walked over and gently lifted the nket. He whispered in Yun Xi¡¯s ear, ¡°Xixi, wake up! The whole family is waiting for you for breakfast. You¡¯re going to bete for work if you don¡¯t wake up now!¡± When Yun Xi opened her eyes, she saw Zhou Lin¡¯s well-defined face. Perhaps she was still in a daze from her sleep, she cupped Zhou Lin¡¯s face and kissed him. ¡°Zhou Lin, why is your face so good looking!¡± After she finished speaking, she began to giggle. Zhou Lin did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the girl in front of him. Yun Xi was really too cute like this. ¡°You only think that I¡¯m good-looking now?¡± Zhou Lin said on purpose. Yun Xi did not say anything. Perhaps she was too focused on looking at Zhou Lin and didn¡¯t hear what the owner of this face was saying. Zhou Lin once again helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to get up. When you get back from work, you can look at it however you want and kiss it however you want, okay?¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi hurriedly got up from the bed and ran into the bathroom to wash up. Zhou Lin also closed the door for her and walked out. ¡°You child, what are you doing? you still need Zhou Lin to wake you up.¡± Chen Li said as soon as Yun Xi was seated. ¡°You were the one who told me to go back and rest. Why are you ming me now?¡± Yun Xi could not understand her mother¡¯s strange way of thinking, but she could onlyin in her heart. ¡°Alright, the child is tired from work. Just let her sleep a little longer!¡± Yun Shan hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Only then did Chen Li drop the matter. After breakfast, the family went off to do their own things. ¡°Xixi, did you have something to tell mest night? or did you run into some trouble at work? I saw you hesitating a few timesst night.¡± Yun Xi had never thought that the things she had tried so hard to hide would still be discovered by Zhou Lin. This man really knew her better than Yun Xi. ¡°You can even tell?¡± Yun Xi said in a low voice. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me. I¡¯m here, I can definitely help you,¡± Zhou Lin firmly said. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin. Yesterday, when Yun Lian recalled the grievances she had suffered in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. Although she had reincarnated, this was the first time she had met someone who loved her as much as Zhou Lin. In her previous life, no one cared about Yunxi at all. They would only bully her as they pleased. Zhou Lin saw Yun Xi crying and panicked. He hugged Yun Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m here. You can tell me if you¡¯ve been wronged.¡± The two of them hugged each other in the crowded street. At that moment, Yun Xi was certain that the man in front of her was the one she could entrust her life to. Chapter 962 - 962 Are You Sure? 962 Are You Sure? ¡°Alright, Xixi. Don¡¯t cry anymore. Let me know if you¡¯ve been wronged.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin gently wiped away the tears on Yun Xi¡¯s face. Yun Xi blinked her teary eyes and told Zhou Lin about what had happened yesterday with a wronged expression. Her tone was full of heartache. ¡°Did Yun Lian really do that? Didn¡¯t she know her ce after she went to volunteer teaching with Wu hang?¡± Zhou Lin asked incredulously. His thoughts were the same as Yun Xi¡¯s. He also thought that a person like Wu Hang could make Yun Lian change her attitude. However, they were both wrong. Yun Lian was not someone who would give up so easily! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yun Lian to have this up her sleeve, and I didn¡¯t expect her to be like this.¡± Yun Xi felt even more aggrieved as he spoke. Seeing Yun Xi like this, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart ached. !! ¡°It¡¯s fine, Xixi. Just go to work. I¡¯ll think of a way for you,¡± Zhou Lin said with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little wronged. I¡¯ve already thought of a way. If Yun Lian wants to do something evil, I have plenty of ways to deal with her.¡± Yun Xi quickly wiped away her tears and said. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need my help? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. After all, this is a matter between us two women. Why are you, a man, getting involved? ¡± Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and said with a serious expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll believe you this time. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t handle, just call me!¡± Zhou Lin warned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go back quickly. I have to go to work. I¡¯m going to bete if I continue talking to you.¡± Yun Xi urged Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin could not persuade Yun Xi so he could only go back obediently. Yun Xi jogged all the way to the production team. Today was the recording of the new episode. As the producer, she could not bete. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can you be more careful? If you dirty my clothes, can you afford to pay for it?¡± Yun Xi heard this familiar and ear-piercing sound before she even arrived at the scene. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. Let me pour you another cup of coffee!¡± Yun Lian¡¯s assistant quickly apologized. In the face of the arrogant and domineering Yun Lian, the crowd was at their wit¡¯s end. After all, she had now found an investor, and everyone wanted to avoid trouble. No one dared to step forward and get involved in this mess. The director next to her was even more powerful. He also helped Yun Lian scold her assistant, which was very disgusting. Yun Xi looked at Yun Qi, who was standing beside her. Yun Qi gave her a look, indicating that she should not get involved in this matter. However, with Yun Xi¡¯s temper, she would not allow Yun Lian to act so atrociously in her territory and bully her people. ¡°Yo, why are you so angry so early in the morning? She¡¯s not even a star yet and she¡¯s already so arrogant. If she really bes a star, then wouldn¡¯t my younger sister turn my entire production crew upside down?¡± Yun Xi said sarcastically. ¡°Producer Yun, you¡¯re so arrogant to have so many people waiting for you so early in the morning. Don¡¯t forget who the biggest investor of your show is.¡± Yun Lian was still as arrogant as ever. ¡°No matter who the investors of this show are, I don¡¯t think the name is Yun Lian, right?¡± Yun Xi said with a cold smile. Then, she said in an even more intense tone, ¡°You said I was putting on airs, but I wasn¡¯tte. Even if I waste, I had the right to make everyone wait for me. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the ability and the right. Also, I¡¯ll set the working hours for my crew.¡± She looked at Yun Lian with disdain. ¡°You ¡­¡± Yun Lian was speechless and could only re at Yun Xi, as if this could restore her lost face. In the end, he could only helplessly look at Yun Xi¡¯s back and secretly feel angry. ¡°Miss Yun, please don¡¯t be calctive with our producer. Let¡¯s hurry to the filming location. It¡¯s your first day of filming!¡± In order not to dy the filming progress of the show, Yun Qi had no choice but toe out and clean up the mess. ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t let her ruin my mood for the shoot. This youngdy will be magnanimous and not remember the wrongs of a lowly person.¡± Yun Lian rushed to the filming location. The assistant from earlier followed behind. Yun Qi looked at their backs from behind and could only pray for her assistant helplessly, praying that she would end her rtionship with Yun Lian soon. Chapter 963 - 963 A Good Show Begins 963 A Good Show Begins Yun Qi also rushed over to the filming location, followed by the director. By the time they arrived at the filming location, Yun Xi had already coordinated the work of the various departments on site. She was sitting in her seat and looking at the program arrangements for the day. The other artistes also arrived one after another. When they saw Yun Lian, they all gave her a surprised look. She looked so simr to Yun Xi that those who were not familiar with her would easily mistake Yun Lian for Yun Xi. Looking at Yun Lian at the guest table, everyone thought that producer Yun hade to participate in the show¡¯s recording and wanted to be a guest. However, some sharp-eyed people immediately noticed that something was wrong. Their expressions seemed to be different. !! ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s Producer Yun.¡± A voice slowly came from the noisy crowd. Everyone took a closer look and realized that it really was not. Yun Lian was also a little ufortable with their sudden gazes, so she could only continue to put on an arrogant look. Her embarrassment was seen by Yun Xi, and she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips. ¡°This is nothing, the good show is yet toe!¡± Yun Xi said softly. The managers of the other artistes who had not been notified came to Yun Xi one after another to ask about Yun Lian¡¯s situation. After all, the addition of a new guest was likely to steal the limelight from their own artiste. Not only would they have a smaller share, but their poprity would not increase either. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Yun Xi said unhurriedly. Then, he gestured for Yun Qi tofort these people. Yun Xi walked to the center of the venue with a loudspeaker. When everyone had quieted down, he said, ¡°I believe that all of you artistes and friends are very curious about our new guest who¡¯s dressed so beautifully today. It was our mistake not to inform you in advance. I would like to apologize to everyone here.¡± Yun Xi looked around. Seeing that no one had any reaction, he continued, ¡°This new guest is called Yun Lian, although she is my rtive. But she¡¯s the resident guest that President Zhang has personally appointed, so I hope that everyone can take care of this new friend!¡± After that, he returned to his seat. Yun Lian looked at everyone¡¯s reaction and expression. She thought that everyone would think highly of her after knowing that she was personally sent by President Zhang, but who knew that everyone¡¯s reaction was the exact opposite of what she imagined. Everyone looked at her with disdain. There were even some people in the crowd who were already cursing. ¡°Oh, so you got in through connections. No wonder!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the kind of woman who doesn¡¯t have much ability and only relies on some unscrupulous means to get to the top! Haven¡¯t you seen enough of this kind of woman?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi looked at Yun Lian¡¯s current situation and felt extremely pleased. the show has just begun. Little sister, you can slowly enjoy this kind of life! Yun Lian looked at the people around her and Yun Xi¡¯s smile. It was as if she had returned to the time when she was abandoned by Zhou Mo. During that time, she had also suffered endless humiliation, abuse, and disdain. She did not expect that the same thing would happen again. Yun Lian sneered at the people around her. She had no other choice but to continue participating in the show. If she left now, she might not be able to make it big. Yun Lian pretended to be nonchnt and continued to stand there, as if the people around her were not talking about her. In the end, it was the director, the old fox, who came out to help Yun Lian. He knew that Yun Lian had President Zhang behind her. If she followed him, she would be able to earn a lot of money. ¡°Everyone, stop talking. Hurry up and get ready to start filming. Don¡¯t tell me you want to work overtime? ¡± The director shouted at the crowd impatiently. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to work quickly!¡± Yun Xi shrugged her shoulders and started to prepare. ¡°Alright, all departments, get ready to start!¡± The director continued to shout. ¡°Wee, everyone, to our program today. There are some slight changes to the rules of our program today. We will be adding a permanent guest to our program. Now, let¡¯s invite our new friend to say hello to everyone!¡± The host said in a very familiar tone. This was the first time Yun Lian had seen so many cameras pointed at her. She could not help but feel a little timid. She had never experienced such a situation before! ¡°¡­ Hello, everyone!¡± Yun Lian stammered, feeling as if her voice was as low as the dust. The staff of each department showed a trace of impatience. After all, if Yun Lian continued like this, it would be a waste of their time. ¡°Can we start filming? Is it that difficult to speak? Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Yun Xi shouted at Yun Lian through the megaphone. No matter how arrogant Yun Lian was before, she could only endure everyone¡¯s disdain and me now that she had no one to back her up. Chapter 964 - 964 I Will Not Give Up 964 I Will Not Give Up Yun Lian finally made it through the first day of shooting. She had a good understanding of the things to pay attention to and shooting techniques, but what was unsatisfactory was everyone¡¯s attitude toward her and their disdainful looks. She had to find a way to change this situation as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would only be an obstacle to her future path. But how was she going to solve this tricky problem? It was also Yun Lian¡¯s first time in the industry. She knew her own abilities and background. She had no agency to back her up, let alone a representative out of the industry. Right now, the only person she could ce her hopes on was President Zhang, but Yun Lian knew that President Zhang might not be sincere toward her. In his eyes, she was just a new toy. Once the novelty wore off, she would not be able to get anything. She had long been fed up with this kind of situation, so Yun Lian secretly vowed in her heart that she would not give up this opportunity so easily. !! ¡°No, I have to find a way to change the current situation.¡± Yun Lian said firmly to herself in the mirror as she sat on the chair. ¡°Miss Yun, you¡¯re still at work? You¡¯ve really worked hard!¡± Before Yun Lian could react, the director had already entered her resting room and was fawning over her. ¡°Yeah, director, I still have a lot of things to learn!¡± Yun Lian pretended to agree. ¡°Miss Yun, you can ask me if there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m always happy to answer your questions. You should know where my office is, right?¡± The director¡¯s smile gradually became wretched. After all, he had been in this circle for so many years, and it was not for nothing. If he still couldn¡¯t see Yun Lian¡¯s current situation, then he would be letting down his experience. He knew that Yun Lian was in urgent need of someone in the industry to help her stand firm, and he was undoubtedly the best candidate besides President Zhang. The director sized Yun Lian up from head to toe, his perverted and dirty thoughts written all over his wretched face. Yun Lian looked at the old man in front of her who was about the same age as her father and felt disgusted. She was extremely unwilling to be with such a person. ¡°It¡¯s fine, director. I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll just ask the other seniors in the production team about these small matters,¡± Yun Lian said tactfully. Hearing Yun Lian¡¯s tone, the director knew that he had no chance this time, so he left the room tactfully. But before he left, his eyes were filled with disdain and ridicule, as if he knew something against Yun Lian and knew that Yun Lian would definitelye to find him. Yun Lian heaved a sigh of relief as she watched him leave. She then slumped into her chair. Did he really have no other way? After watching a good show for the whole day, Yun Xi returned home with a smile. ¡°Mom, what delicious food did you make today?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Why are you in such a good mood today? what happened?¡± Chen Li said as she looked at her daughter. Yun Xi had wanted to tell Yun Shan and Chen Li the truth, but on second thought, Yun Lian was their biological child after all. It would be a lie to say that they didn¡¯t feel sorry for her, even though they wouldn¡¯t show it in front of her to make her happy. However, Yun Xi was someone who had been reborn. How could she not know what her parents were thinking? Yun Xi knew that her parents still did not know that Yun Lian was going to enter the entertainment industry. If they knew about Yun Lian¡¯s current situation, they would definitely be worried and sad for her. It was better not to say it. Yun Xi chose to hide it in the end. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom. It¡¯s just that everything in the group went smoothly today. The program was filmed well, so my work will be much easier in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You can spend more time with Zhou Lin in the future,¡± Chen Li teased. ¡°Mom, when did I not spend time with him?¡± Yun Xi said with a shy smile. Chen Li looked at her daughter¡¯s bashful expression andughed even more unscrupulously. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t say anymore. Mom, I will apany Zhou Lin.¡± Chen Li nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, dinner¡¯s almost ready. Go and call your brother and father for dinner!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi got up and went to call Yun Shan and Yun Yang for dinner. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Zhou Lin having dinner at home tonight? Why didn¡¯t you ask him to stay?¡± Yun Xi asked while eating at the dining table. ¡°Oh, Zhou Lin! He went out this afternoon after receiving a call. I asked him what happened, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just left in a hurry. It should be his work matters!¡± Chen Li said. Chapter 965 - 965 Where Are You? 965 Where Are You? ¡°Dad, you also don¡¯t know what Zhou Lin went to do?¡± Not getting the answer she wanted from Chen Li, Yun Xi immediately turned her head to Yun Shan, who was focused on eating. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He had already left when I came back.¡± Yun Shan shook his head and said. ¡°Okay, sis, don¡¯t worry. Brother-inw will tell us if there¡¯s anything. Just eat in peace! The rice is getting cold.¡± Yun Yang said. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re worried about, you can ask your brother to apany you to his house after dinner. Chen Li said as she put some food into Yun Xi¡¯s bowl. Yun Xi finished her meal absent-mindedly. She kept feeling that something had happened to Zhou Lin and started to panic for no reason. ¡°Yun Yang, have you finished eating? Come with me to the Zhou residence.¡± Yun Xi urged. ¡°I¡¯ming, sister.¡± Yun Yang replied. After saying that, the siblings left. ¡°Be careful, Yun Yang. Take good care of your sister!¡± Yun Shan and Chen Li reminded him from behind. Soon, the two of them arrived at Zhou Lin¡¯s house. The guard saw that it was Yun Xi and quickly let her in. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s hurried appearance, Yun Yang¡¯s heart could not help but ache. Yun Xi opened the door and walked in. She realized that there was no one in the huge living room. The house was unusually quiet. Even the auntie who was usually at home was nowhere to be seen. ¡°That¡¯s strange. Usually, it¡¯s not time for the Old Master to sleep yet. Shouldn¡¯t he be in the living room? ¡± Yun Yang said. ¡°Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi called out Zhou Lin¡¯s name loudly, but she did not get a reply. Yun Xi hurriedly went up to the second floor and went to Zhou Lin¡¯s room. She really hoped that Zhou Lin had fallen asleep and didn¡¯t answer her. However, when she opened the door, there was no one in the room. She hurried to the Old Naster¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Uncle, uncle, are you there?¡± Seeing that there was no response, Yun Xi opened the door and walked in. The Old Master¡¯s room was also empty. Yun Xi waspletely flustered, and tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Zhou Lin, don¡¯t scare me! Where are you?¡± Yun Xi cried even louder. Yun Yang, who heard Yun Xi¡¯s cries, also rushed up to the second floor. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. They might have gone out for something. Let¡¯s go downstairs first.¡± Yun Yang quickly consoled Yunxi. Yun Xi was helped down the stairs. Fear and worry filled her heart. She had long forgotten that she still had the space! She could have asked the space for help. However, that saying was right. A woman in love had zero intelligence. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s mind was filled with Zhou Lin and she could not think of the space! ¡°Yun Yang, do you think something happened to Zhou Lin?¡± Yun Xi asked with a sobbing tone. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Yun Yang consoled him. ¡°No, Yun Yang. I can¡¯t just wait here. I have to go find Zhou Lin.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi walked out of the door as if she had gone crazy. ¡°Alright, sis, calm down. It¡¯s sote at night, where are you going to look for her alone? ¡± Yun Yang stopped Yun Xi and said. ¡°Sister, listen to me. Let¡¯s wait here first. After all, this is Zhou Lin¡¯s home. It¡¯s impossible for him not toe back. If we really can¡¯t wait, we¡¯ll tell mom and dad and we¡¯ll think of a solution together, okay?¡± Yun Xi did not expect the little brat in her eyes to have grown up. He was so calm and rational when he encountered problems. Looking at Yun Yang in front of her, Yun Xi felt a sense of security again. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Then, he sat down quietly. Yun Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing Yun Xi in this state, he quickly poured her a ss of water. ¡°Sister, have a ss of water to calm your emotions.¡± As he spoke, he handed the water to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Yun Xang.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, he hurriedly took the water and drank a mouthful. This time, he really sobered up a lot and slowly came back to his senses from the panic just now. Yun Shan and Chen Li were waiting for the siblings at home, but they did not return even after a long time. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you returned after so long? Could something have really happened?¡± Chen Li said. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s the apanying the Old Master for a longer time. Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Yun Shan consoled Chen Li. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey. You still have to work tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you rest first? The two children are already so big. If anything happens, you¡¯ll tell us. Don¡¯t we have Zhou Lin there? I believe he¡¯ll definitely handle it well.¡± Chen Li felt that Yun Shan¡¯s words were not without reason, so she walked toward the bedroom with a worried expression. Chapter 966 - 966 A Sleepless Night 966 A Sleepless Night At the Zhou residence¡­ Yun Xi and Yun Yang were about to fall asleep from waiting, but they still did not see Zhou Lin and the Old Master return. Yun Yang, who had been calm just a moment ago, was now panicking. The two of them started to get nervous. The phone beside the sofa suddenly rang, and the siblings woke up from their sleep. Yun Xi walked over and picked up the phone. !! ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± Before Yun Xi could ask who the other party was, a familiar male voice said, ¡°Little uncle, how¡¯s grandpa?¡± ¡°Zhou Mo?¡± Yun Xi asked in surprise. Yes, how could she forget that there was still Zhou Mo?! ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Zhou Mo said. ¡°Zhou Mo, what happened? Why can¡¯t I find Zhou Lin? Where is he? Also, what did you mean just now? What happened to uncle?¡± Yun Xi asked without thinking. ¡°Didn¡¯t my uncle tell you? I thought you were all in the hospital!¡± Zhou Mo asked in surprise. ¡°The hospital? What hospital? Zhou Mo, make yourself clear!¡± Yun Xi was nervous. ¡°It¡¯s just that grandpa suddenly fainted at home yesterday. Fortunately, the maid at home found out in time and quickly called little uncle to send him to the hospital. Grandpa still hasn¡¯t woken up, and the whole family is in the hospital! I¡¯ve been attending art exhibitions in other provinces these days, and I only found out about it when my mom called me just now.¡± Zhou Lin exined the course of events to Yun Xi. When she heard this, Yun Xi¡¯s heart arched. Other than her, the only person Zhou Lin was close to was his father. How sad must he be now! Thinking of this, Yun Xi started crying again. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you call Zhou Lin directly? why did you call home?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°I could not get in touch with the hospital, so I thought he was packing grandpa¡¯s things at home, so I called home. I didn¡¯t expect you to answer the call.¡± ¡°Zhou Mo, quickly tell me, Where are they now?¡± Yun Xi asked anxiously, as if she would not be able to see Zhou Lin if Zhou Mo spoke a second toote. ¡°The private hospital where Yun Lian stayedst time. You can go there directly.¡± Before Zhou Mo could finish speaking, Yun Xi hung up the phone and walked out the door. ¡°Yun Yang, go home and tell mom and dad that you¡¯re safe. Otherwise, they¡¯ll be worried. I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself! You have to go to school tomorrow.¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s already sote. I¡¯m worried about you. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Yun Yang pleaded. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The hospital isn¡¯t far from here. I¡¯ll be there in a minute. You should go back!¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll go home and tell our parents that we¡¯re safe. I¡¯ll go and see Grandpa Zhou tomorrow.¡± After saying that, the siblings set off in different directions. At this time, Zhou Mo was also very anxious. After all, the old man only had one grandson, and he had doted on Zhou Mo since he was young. However, the earliest flight he had booked was tomorrow morning, and the earliest he could go to the hospital to visit the old man was tomorrow afternoon. That night was destined to be a sleepless one for the Zhou family. ¡°Master, please drive faster! I really have an urgent matter.¡± Yun Xi begged the driver. ¡°Youngdy, this is the fastest I can go. I can¡¯t possibly speed! That¡¯s illegal.¡± The driver replied. Yun Xi, who was in the passenger seat, could only feel anxious. ¡°We¡¯re here, little girl. Get off the car.¡± Yun Xi got out of the car in a hurry, almost forgetting to pay the driver. Yun Xi arrived at the hospital looking exhausted. Her face was also covered in tears. It was obvious that Yun Xi had been crying in the car. Hello, may I know which room old master Zhou is staying in? ¡± Yun Xi quickly went to the front desk to ask. After he got the answer from the nurse at the front desk, he ran all the way to his destination. At this moment, she did not care about her image. At this moment, she only wanted to see Zhou Lin. She only wanted to hug Zhou Lin tightly so that he wouldn¡¯t be so sad. ¡°Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi shouted before they reached the ward. The Zhou family members were shocked by Yun Xi¡¯s sudden voice. They all looked in the direction of the corridor. ¡°What¡¯s with all the yelling in the hospital? The old man is still resting!¡± Qian Yun took the lead and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw. I was too worried about Zhou Lin and uncle, so I lost my sense of propriety.¡± Yun Xi felt that his actions were a little inappropriate and quickly apologized. Qian Yun did not want another wave to rise before the previous one, so she quickly suppressed her anger. Chapter 967 - 967 Powerless 967 Powerless Yun Xi saw that there were so many people standing in the ward but Zhou Lin was nowhere to be seen. She pulled Lin Yu¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Lin Yu, where¡¯s Zhou Lin? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± After she finished speaking, she was filled with tears. ¡°Yun Xi, don¡¯t worry. Zhou Lin went to the doctor¡¯s office to ask about the Old Master¡¯s condition. He should be back soon. Wait a little longer.¡± Lin Yu patiently consoled Yun Xi. ¡°What about uncle? How is he? Why did he faint?¡± Yun Xi looked worriedly at the Old Master on the bed. ¡°The doctor hasn¡¯t told everyone the exact results yet. The test results will probably only be out tomorrow morning. There¡¯s no other way but to wait.¡± Lin Yu started to sob. !! ¡°No, I have to find Zhou Lin and personally understand uncle¡¯s condition.¡± After she finished speaking, she walked out of the ward despite Lin Yu¡¯s attempts to stop her. Before Yun Xi entered the doctor¡¯s office, he heard the voices of two people. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my dad? He¡¯s always in good health!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice was also a little choked up, mixed with fatigue and fear. ¡°Mr. Zhou, although the results are not out yet, I advise you to be mentally prepared.¡± The doctor said to Zhou Lin. Hearing this, Zhou Lin paused for a moment. Then, tears from the corner of his eyes soaked his face. Zhou Lin was extremely restrained in his crying. He did not dare to cry out loud. He knew that in this situation, he definitely could not copse. There were still a series of things waiting for him to deal with. Outside the door, Yun Xi also started to cover her face and cry. Her heart ached so much for Zhou Lin. Just like Zhou Lin, she also could not bear to see the Old Master leave. Ever since her grandfather had passed away, Old Master Zhou had treated her even better. He knew what this girl needed. He could always see through Yun Xi¡¯s thoughts. However, Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached the most for Zhou Lin. How could she share his pain? If she could, she wanted to take on all of this for Zhou Lin. The stronger Zhou Lin pretended to be, the sadder Yun Xi was. However, she seemed to be helpless. Yun Xi could not help but me herself in her heart. She hated herself for not being able to help. She did not even have the courage to walk in now. She was afraid to see Zhou Lin in such a painful state, afraid that she would copse. Yun Xi slowly left the office and went to an empty corridor to cry loudly. ¡°Yun Xi, Yun Xi!¡± Suddenly, Lin Yu¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Lin Yu? How did you know I was here?¡± Yun Xi looked up at Lin Yu and quickly wiped away her tears. ¡°You cried so loudly that the whole world heard you!¡± Lin Yu teased. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to joke at a time like this?¡± ¡°Yun Xi, listen to me. Zhou Mo is still out of town and can¡¯t return. You¡¯re the only one who can empathize with Zhou Lin. If he sees you like this, he¡¯ll only be in more pain. He¡¯ll think that he didn¡¯t protect this family well, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re in so much pain.¡± As Yun Xi listened to Lin Yu¡¯s words, her eyes gradually lit up and she no longer looked as dispirited as before. ¡°So, Yun Xi, you have to pull yourself together and let Zhou Lin know that things aren¡¯t that bad. He still has you by his side!¡± Lin Yu continued. ¡°Thank you, Lin Yu. Thank you for reminding me. I know what to do,¡± Yun Xi replied. ¡°Then you should sort out your emotions first, and fix your hair and makeup. Look at how messy you are! I¡¯ll wait for you in the ward first. You cane and see Zhou Lin after you¡¯re done.¡± Lin Yu then left the building. Yun Xi went to the bathroom and looked at her sorry state in the mirror. She was shocked. It was all thanks to Lin Yu¡¯s reminder. Otherwise, if she went to see Zhou Lin in this state, it would only make Zhou Lin¡¯s mood worse. Yun Xi hurriedly took out a set of clothes from her space and put them on. She also took her makeup and started to tidy herself up in front of the mirror. Not long after, Yun Xi looked at herself in the mirror and nodded in satisfaction. There were no signs of her crying at all. ¡°Space, can you tell me about Old master Zhou¡¯s illness? ¡± ¡°Yes, Master. The Old Master¡¯s condition is indeed quite serious, and I can¡¯t find the relevant treatment medicine at the moment. I¡¯m sorry, Master, I can¡¯t do anything this time,¡± the space said with regret. Yun Xi could not believe his ears. ¡°Master, life and death are predestined. Let¡¯s just get over it!¡± The Space continued. Chapter 968 - 968 It’s My Turn to Protect You 968 It¡¯s My Turn to Protect You Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again, but she quickly held them back. She had already experienced life and death separation before. Right now, she was still most worried about Zhou Lin. This time, it was her turn to protect Zhou Lin! After Yun Xi tidied up, she walked toward the ward. She tried her best to hide her emotions. She must not add fuel to the fire at this time. Yun Xi walked to the front of the ward and saw that Zhou Lin was already sitting by the bed. Seeing him pretending to be strong, her heart ached. !! ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s exhausted tonight. Go back and sleep! I¡¯ll guard this ce.¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Zhou Lin, you¡¯ve been busy for the whole day. Why don¡¯t your brother do it instead? You can go and rest. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can hire a nurse. We don¡¯tck money.¡± At this moment, Qian Yun¡¯s heart ached for Zhou Lin, so she suggested. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister-inw. I still want to apany dad personally.¡± Zhou Lin declined Qian Yun¡¯s good intentions. When everyone saw that Zhou Lin¡¯s heart was so firm, they could only give up on the idea of hiring a nurse and leave the ward one after another. ¡°Yun Xi, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. We¡¯ll be leaving first ande back tomorrow morning,¡± Lin Yu said. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Go back and rest!¡± Yun Xi promised Lin Yu. At this time, Zhou Lin still did not know that Yun Xi was already standing at the door. He was holding the Old Master¡¯s hand in a daze and only started to cry after everyone left. At the door, Yun Xi¡¯s heart ached when she saw Zhou Lin¡¯s appearance. She secretly med herself for noting earlier and also med Zhou Lin for not telling her. She hurriedly walked over and hugged Zhou Lin in her arms. Zhou Lin was shocked by the sudden hug and temperature. When he realized that it was Yun Xi, he started to cry loudly. At that moment, the armor he had used to pretend to be strong copsed in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, revealing his original fragile appearance. He had disguised his emotions for so long, but he did not expect them to be so vulnerable. A mere hug had failed him. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin, who was crying in her arms, and she could not help but cry. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes and wet Zhou Lin¡¯s white shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhou Lin, I¡¯m here! No matter what happens, I¡¯ll always be by your side,¡± Yun Xi said as she touched Zhou Lin¡¯s head. Zhou Lin did not reply, but he had already stopped crying. He buried his head in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, as if he did not want Yun Xi to see him cry. After saying this, Yun Xi clearly felt Zhou Lin hug her even tighter, so she also hugged Zhou Lin even tighter. To Zhou Lin, Yun Xi¡¯s embrace was the ce where he felt the most secure. The two of them hugged each other tightly in the ward, giving each other warmth and courage. After a long time, Zhou Lin finally raised his head and said to Yun Xi, ¡°Thank you, Xixi. Thank you for being willing to stay with me.¡± Yun Xi did not reply. She just looked at Zhou Lin with a gentle expression. Then, she left a kiss on Zhou Lin¡¯s forehead. She kissed him very carefully and gently. At this moment, Zhou Lin was her entire world. ¡°Xixi, you don¡¯t me me?¡± Zhou Lin opened his mouth and asked. ¡°me you for what?¡± Yun Xi replied gently. ¡°me me for not telling you about this and not calling you.¡± ¡°Why would I me you? I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good and don¡¯t want me to worry,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Xixi, thank you for understanding me.¡± ¡°However, next time you can¡¯t take everything on your own. Remember to tell me that you can¡¯t be the only one protecting me. You have to give me a chance to protect you too, okay, Zhou Lin? Promise me.¡± Yun Xi lowered her head and looked at Zhou Lin. ¡°Okay, Xixi, I promise you that I¡¯ll tell you the next time something happens. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry this time.¡± The two of them hugged each other tightly after they finished speaking. ¡°Zhou Lin, you must be tired after a long day. Go to the sofa and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll stay here.¡± Zhou Lin was so sleepy that he could not open his eyes, so he agreed to Yun Xi¡¯s words. He went to the sofa next to him andy down. Yun Xi thoughtfully covered him with a nket and went to the nurses¡¯ counter to call the home phone. ¡°Sister, how is it?¡± It was Yun Yang who picked up the phone. ¡°Yun Yang, everything has been settled here. It¡¯s just that the Old Master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t optimistic. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Tell our parents not to go to work tomorrow morning ande to the hospital quickly!¡± ¡°Okay, sis, I got it. I¡¯ll definitely bring dad and mom over early tomorrow.¡± Then, he hung up the phone. Immediately after, Yun Xi called Yun Qi to inform him about tomorrow¡¯s matters. ¡°Yun Qi, something happened at home, so I won¡¯t being to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave the production to you.¡± Chapter 969 - 969 United 969 United ¡°Alright, Producer Yun, don¡¯t worry!¡± Yun Qi replied.
¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night,¡± Yun Xi said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Producer Yun. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After saying that, Yun Xi hung up the phone. After settling everything, Yun Xi heaved a long sigh of relief and turned to enter the ward. When Yun Xi opened her eyes in the morning, she felt that her back was aching, especially her arms. When she woke up, she realized that she had fallen asleep with her head on the railing by the bed. Yun Xi turned her head to look at the sofa and realized that Zhou Lin had actually disappeared. After experiencing the fear and suffocation of not being able to find Zhou Lin yesterday, Yun Xi did not even have the time to look at Old Master Zhou on the bed before she walked out of the ward. ¡°Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi tried to suppress her voice. However, his eyes were filled with worry and fear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi? I¡¯m here!¡± Not far away, a familiar and reassuring voice came. At this time, the sky was just starting to brighten. Zhou Lin was standing at the end of the corridor. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see the person standing there. The moment Yun Xi heard the sound, she hurriedly ran over, looking at Zhou Lin with a face full of panic. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi, whose face was flushed and even had sweat on her forehead. He thought that something had happened to her and hurriedly asked worriedly, ¡°Xixi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Why are you sweating so much?¡±
Before Zhou Lin could finish his words, Yun Xi hugged him tightly. She hugged him tighter and tighter, as if the man in front of her would disappear the moment she let go. ¡°I thought I couldn¡¯t contact you again like yesterday. I was so worried. I was so afraid of the feeling of waking up and finding you not by my side!¡± After saying that, Yun Xi buried her head in Zhou Lin¡¯s neck and started crying. Zhou Lin realized that his actions yesterday might have cast a shadow on Yun Xi, so he started to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xixi. I won¡¯t do it again.¡± After saying that, he hugged Yunxi tightly as if they wanted to embrace each other. After a long time, Yun Xi released Zhou Lin¡¯s hand and asked with a puzzled face, ¡°What did you do this morning?¡± I went to buy you breakfast. I thought you must be tired yesterday, and you apanied me until midnight. You must be hungry. Zhou Lin said with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s like this! Then remember to leave me a note next time, so I don¡¯t have to worry for nothing!¡± Yun Xi pouted. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Zhou Lin smiled indulgently and agreed to Yun Xi¡¯s request. ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and eat. It¡¯s a little cold outside. It¡¯ll be bad if we catch a cold,¡± Yun Xi said as she pulled Zhou Lin into the room. By the time the two finished breakfast, the Zhou family had arrived at the hospital.
Yun Xi, it must have been hard on youst night. Lin Yu said. ¡°This is what I should do. It¡¯s not hard,¡± Yun Xi replied to Lin Yu. ¡°Zhou Lin, you guys haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I brought some from home for you. It¡¯s enough for you two,¡± Qian Yun said as she handed the lunchbox to Zhou Lin. When Yun Xi heard Qian Yun¡¯s words, she could not believe her ears. She had never expected Qian Yun to bring her breakfast! ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Zhou Lin thought that he could not reject Qian Yun¡¯s good intentions. Furthermore, this was also a crucial step to ease the rtionship between Yun Xi and Qian Yun. Thus, he reached out and took the lunch box from Qian Yun¡¯s hands. Before Yun Xi could react, Zhou Lin handed the lunchbox to her and gave Yun Xi a look. Yun Xi also instantly understood Zhou Lin¡¯s intentions. She took the lunch box and said to Qian Yun, ¡°Thank you. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Qian Yun did not say anything else and just smiled at Yun Xi. Not long after, Yun Shan, Chen Li, and Yun Yang also rushed to the hospital. Chen Li¡¯s face was filled with worry as she looked at the old man on the bed, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Sigh, how could the inws fall sick just like that!¡± She said as she wiped her tears. When Yun Yang saw that his mother was losing control of her emotions, he quickly went up to calm her down. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. The doctor hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Maybe Grandpa Zhou just has amon cold,¡± Yun Yang said hurriedly. Although Yun Shan did not say anything, it was not difficult to see his sadness and heartache from his expression. The Old Master was already so old, yet he still had to suffer from such an illness. Anyone would feel heartache. Chapter 970 - 970 Wait for Zhou Mo 970 Wait for Zhou Mo ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help if I can,¡± Yun Shan said as he looked at Zhou Biao, Qian Yun, and the others. Zhou Biao and Qian Yun did not say anything, but they nodded at Yun Shan, their eyes filled with gratitude. Yun Xi looked at the two families who were working together and could not help but feel the warmth of home that she had not felt for a long time. Just as the family was consoling each other in the ward, the doctor walked in. Zhou Lin hurriedly walked up and asked about the Old Master¡¯s condition. ¡°Doctor, how is my dad?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father¡¯s condition is a littleplicated. Are your family members here?¡± The doctor asked. Zhou Lin nced at the people in the room, then said to the doctor, ¡°Zhou Mo isn¡¯t here yet. He¡¯s the only one left.¡± ¡°Zhou Mo said he booked the earliest flight this morning, so we might have to wait for a while,¡± Lin Yu told the doctor. ¡°Okay, in that case, I¡¯ll leave the decision to you. Do you want me to tell you the result now or wait for the other family member to arrive?¡± The doctor said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Zhou Mo. After all, he¡¯s my dad¡¯s only grandson. What do you guys think?¡± Zhou Lin asked for everyone¡¯s opinion. Seeing that no one had any objections, the time to announce the results was pushed back, and the doctor also walked out of the ward. An hourter, Zhou Mo finally arrived. He did not even have time to put away his luggage before he rushed to the hospital with his own suitcase. ¡°I¡¯ming! I¡¯ming!¡± Zhou Mo started to inform everyone in the corridor before he even entered the ward. When Qian Yun heard her son¡¯s voice, she quickly opened the door and went up to him. Lin Yu¡¯s face shed with a hint of joy. ¡°Little uncle, how is grandpa?¡± Zhou Mo asked Zhou Lin before he could even greet Qian Yun. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone¡¯s waiting for you.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhou Lin walked out of the ward to call the doctor. ¡°Alright, since everyone is here, I¡¯ll start exining the situation.¡± The doctor said with a serious face, holding the medical record and examination results. Everyone subconsciously took a deep breath when they saw the doctor¡¯s expression. ¡°Mr. Zhou has an extremely rare elderly disease. At present, there are no sessful cases of treatment for this disease in our country, and there are no very effective drugs. Currently, we can only prescribe medicine to suppress the patient¡¯s condition and slow down the deterioration of the condition to the greatest extent. We can¡¯t give an exact answer as to how long the patient can live. It still depends on the patient¡¯s own physical fitness, perseverance, and other factors.¡± The doctor looked at the crowd and said. Everyone¡¯s hearts turned cold when they heard these words. Zhou Mo fell to the ground, which scared Qian Yun. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Qian Yun went forward to help Zhou Mo up. Lin Yu was shocked as well. She quickly went forward to hold Zhou Mo¡¯s hand and helped him up with Qian Yun. ¡°I¡¯m fine, mom, Lin Yu. Don¡¯t worry about me. Let me rest.¡± As he spoke, he sat down on a chair at the side. Seeing Zhou Mo like this, the Yun family¡¯s hearts ached. Although they had a lot of disputes with Zhou Mo in the past, Zhou Mo was not an unforgivable bad person. Yun Xi turned to look at Zhou Lin, who was beside her. Zhou Lin had a look of disbelief as he stared nkly at the old man on the hospital bed. Seeing Zhou Lin like this, Yun Xi did not know what else she could do. She didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She could only stay by his side. ¡°I suggest that everyone should stay by the Old Master¡¯s side often, especially after he¡¯s discharged from the hospital. During this period of time, the Old Master needs thepany and care of his family the most,¡± The doctor continued. ¡°Doctor, when will my dad wake up?¡± Zhou Biao asked anxiously. ¡°He¡¯ll wake up after taking this medicine, don¡¯t worry. However, remember to take care of the patient¡¯s emotions when he wakes up.¡± The doctor left the room after exining the precautions, leaving the time for the family members. Everyone was quietly waiting for the Old Master to wake up in the ward. After a while, the Old Master slowly opened his eyes and looked around listlessly. He wanted to call everyone, but he did not have any strength and could not make a sound. At this moment, the Old Master was probably in despair! Zhou Mo was the first to notice that his grandfather had woken up. He quickly walked to the bed and knelt down. He held the Old Master¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me, Zhou Mo. Are you alright?¡± As he spoke, he began to cry. The Old Master¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Zhou Mo, but he could not even lift his hand. He could not even Pat Zhou Mo¡¯s head tofort him. Chapter 971 - 971 Just Leave It to Us 971 Just Leave It to Us When the crowd saw that the Old Master had woken up, they immediately moved closer to the bed. Although it was a VIP ward, it was still a little crowded for so many people. When everyone moved forward, the three people from the Yun family all stepped back to make room. Apart from Zhou Mo, the most excited person at the scene was probably Zhou Lin. The two of them had been together for so long, but Yun Xi had never seen Zhou Lin so emotional. In Yun Xi¡¯s eyes, Zhou Lin had always been a calm and wise man. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally awake. How do you feel?¡± Zhou Lin kneeled beside the Old Master in the same posture as Zhou Mo and said softly. However, the Old Master could not open his mouth. Zhou Lin only got silence and the sobbing of the others. The Old Master looked at the tearful people around him and could not help but me himself. He felt that he was old and useless, which was why the children were so sad. He also wanted to speak up and tell them not to worry, but he was not strong enough. The Old Master was such a strong-headed person when he was young. As the saying goes, a man would not shed tears easily. However, the Old Master was now crying in his heart because of his disappointing body. Everyone panicked when they saw the tears flowing down from the corners of the Old Master¡¯s eyes. They thought that the Old Master was not feeling well. Everyone in the room was like ants on a hot pan, anxiously pacing around. ¡°Hurry up! Quickly call the doctor!¡± Zhou Mo shouted to the people behind him. There were still tears in his eyes. Yun Yang, who was standing at the door of the ward, quickly ran out and called the doctor from the office. ¡°Doctor, my dad is already awake, but why can¡¯t he speak? He was crying just now, is he feeling unwell?¡± Zhou Lin hurriedly asked the doctor who had rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient¡¯s current condition is much more stable. He doesn¡¯t have the strength to speak now because the effect of the medicine hasn¡¯t worn off. As for the patient¡¯s tears, it¡¯s probably because he¡¯s feeling ufortable!¡± The doctor said to the people in the room. ¡°Since the patient has woken up, I suggest that two people take turns to take care of him. Too many people being there is not good for him condition. The patient needs peace and quiet now.¡± The doctor suggested as he looked at the crowd in the ward. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, doctor.¡± Zhou Lin looked at the doctor gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Zhou. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything you need, you can find me in my office at any time.¡± The doctor left the room humbly after he finished speaking. ¡°Yun Xi, you and Zhou Lin should go back and rest earlier tonight. You¡¯ve worked hardst night. I¡¯ll take care of grandpa tonight!¡± Lin Yu said to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. ¡°That¡¯s right, little uncle. You should go back first. Leave it to Lin Yu and me tonight!¡± Lin Yu looked in Zhou Mo¡¯s direction in shock. He could not believe that Zhou Mo would be willing to stay with her. He had been avoiding Lin Yu all this while. Seeing Zhou mo and Lin Yu¡¯s expressions, Zhou Lin nodded his head in relief and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys then.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back now. If you two need anything, call home at any time!¡± Qian Yun looked at her son and daughter-inw in front of her and felt an indescribablefort in her heart. ¡°Dad, mom, you should go back first. It¡¯s hard for grandpa to rest with so many people here.¡± Zhou Mo then urged everyone to leave. In a short while, the crowded and noisy ward was left with Zhou Mo, Lin Yu, and the Old Master lying on the bed. Seeing that Zhou Mo was still kneeling on the ground, Lin Yu quickly went over to help him up. ¡°Ah Mo, get up first, the floor is cold,¡± Lin Yu said gently. Zhou Mo was caught off guard by Lin Yu¡¯s gentle ¡®Ah Mo¡¯. Other than Zhou Mo¡¯s mother, Qian Yun, Lin Yu was probably the first person to address him in such a gentle tone. Zhou Mo looked at Lin Yu with a hint of surprise and fear in his eyes, but it was all fleeting, so fast that Lin Yu did not even notice. Soon, Zhou Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness again. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can get up on my own,¡± Zhou mo said stubbornly, but in fact, his legs were so numb that he could barely feel anything. Lin Yu ignored Zhou Mo¡¯s words and helped him up. She patted the dust off his knees and helped him to the sofa. Zhou Mo looked at Lin Yu, who was busy helping him, and he could not help but feel a warm current in his heart. The way he looked at Lin Yu was much gentler than before. ¡°Ah Mo, you were on such an early flight, so you must not have eaten yet! I¡¯ll go downstairs and buy something for you,¡± Lin Yu said worriedly. Chapter 972 - 972 Thank You 972 Thank You Zhou Mo felt a little ufortable when he saw how friendly and nice Lin Yu was to him. He did not know what to say to Lin Yu and could only nod his head slightly. Lin Yu was puzzled by Zhou Mo¡¯s behavior. What was wrong with the usually arrogant and domineering Zhou Mo today? Why was he so humble? It was as if he had changed into a different person. Even though Lin Yu found it strange, she did not have the time to think about it. She turned around and picked up her bag that she had just left on the table before walking out the door. ¡°Thank you, Lin Yu.¡± Just as Lin Yu stepped out of the ward, Zhou Mo suddenly said to Lin Yu¡¯s back. !! Lin Yu immediately stopped in her tracks and stood rooted to the ground for a few seconds before he regained his senses. She really did not understand what was wrong with Zhou Mo today. She only felt that he was very strange. However, Lin Yu¡¯s heart began to throb. Lin Yu did not reply to Zhou Mo¡¯s words. She turned around and nodded at him before walking out. The rtionship between the two of them might have changed at this moment. Zhou Mo watched as Lin Yu¡¯s back gradually disappeared into the distance. He only retracted his gaze when he could no longer see Lin Yu. When he turned around and saw his grandfather lying on the bed, his face was filled with sorrow again. Although the Old Master did not have the strength to speak, he was relieved to see the subtle change in the rtionship between his grandson and granddaughter-inw. He tried his best to send a smile to Zhou Mo. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re finally smiling.¡± Zhou Mo immediately became happy when he saw the Old Master¡¯s smile. ¡°Grandpa, let me help you wipe your face. It¡¯ll help wake you up.¡± Zhou Mo walked to the bathroom and brought out a basin of water. The temperature of the water had been adjusted. Zhou Mo ced the towel in the basin and soaked it for a few seconds before taking it out and wring it. He then carefully began to wipe the old man¡¯s face. ¡°Grandpa, is this temperature suitable? If it¡¯s not suitable, I¡¯ll go change it. ¡± Zhou Mo said. He did not care if the Old Master had the strength to answer him. Lin Yu, who was standing at the door, could not help butugh. It was obvious that Zhou Mo had never taken care of anyone before. Lin Yu found Zhou Mo¡¯s clumsiness and attentiveness to be both strange and funny. Zhou Mo quickly looked towards the door when he heard Lin Yu¡¯sughter. He did not know what Lin Yu wasughing about, so he asked in a silly manner, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± However, he did not expect Lin Yu to not only ignore him, but tough even louder. Zhou Mo awkwardly scratched his head as he looked at the girl who wasughing without restraint. At the same time, he could not help but smile along with Lin Yu. ¡°Zhou Mo, how can you take care of others like this?¡± Lin Yu carried the food he bought for Zhou Lin and walked over to him. ¡°I¡¯ve bought the food. You should eat first. I¡¯ll wipe grandpa¡¯s face!¡± She took the towel from Zhou Mo¡¯s hand. Zhou Mo had no choice but to sit down and eat as he watched Lin Yu take care of his grandfather. The Old Master on the hospital bed gradually smiled. His expression was no longer as painful as when he had woken up, and there was a bit of relief and happiness in his eyes. Lin Yu felt a lot more at ease when he saw the old man¡¯s expression. ¡°Lin Yu, thank you,¡± Zhou Mo said to Lin Yu as he ate. Lin Yu was shocked again, but he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Zhou Mo, you¡¯ve already thanked me once for buying breakfast. What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± Zhou Mo was also stunned for a few seconds by this question. Yes, what should he thank Lin Yu for? After a moment of silence, Zhou Mo answered, ¡°Thank you for taking care of my family so well. Not just my grandpa, but also my parents. Lin Yu stopped what he was doing and was touched by Zhou Mo¡¯s sincere expression. ¡°I¡¯ve been out of town for activities and didn¡¯t have time to take care of my parents. Thank you for keeping thempany and taking care of them for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Besides, your parents treat me very well. You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me, Zhou Mo,¡± Lin Yu said. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes full of sincerity. ¡°Let¡¯s eat, Ah Mo, the food is getting cold,¡± Lin Yu said gently. She was calling him Ah Mo again! Hearing the words ¡®ah mo¡¯, Zhou Mo could not help but feel happy. Why was it different when others called him Ah Mo and when Lin Yu called him Ah Mo? Lin Yu did not even realize how she had addressed Zhou Mo. She did not even have time to think before she said ¡®Ah Mo¡¯. Lin Yu looked at Zhou Mo who was eating with his head down and could not help but smile. His eyes were filled with love and gentleness. Chapter 973 - 973 A Different Couple 973 A Different Couple Everyone left the hospital. However, Chen Li kept looking at Zhou Lin worriedly. She knew that other than Yun Xi, the person Zhou Lin cared about the most was his father. At this moment, Yun Xi was most concerned about Zhou Lin. If Zhou Lin was not well, his daughter would also be sad. As a mother, what she hoped for the most was for Yun Xi to be carefree. In Chen Li¡¯s opinion, the safety and happiness of Yun Xi and Yun Yang were more important than anything else. ¡°Zhou Lin, why don¡¯t you return with us? I¡¯ll make you your favorite dish tonight!¡± Chen Li said. ¡°Thank you, auntie, but I won¡¯t be going tonight. I came to the hospital in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to pack my dad¡¯s things. I¡¯ll go back tonight to pack and go to Zhou Mo¡¯s ce tomorrow.¡± Zhou Lin declined Chen Li¡¯s good intentions. !! Yun Shan and Yun Yang stood at the side, their eyes filled with worry for Zhou Lin. Yun Shan had always been a man of few words. At this time, he did not know how tofort his future son-inw. Instead, it was Yun Yang who spoke first. ¡°Brother-inw,e home with us! You can ask my sister to go back with you to clean up after dinner!¡± Yun Yang¡¯s tone was as if he was a little brother who was acting coquettishly to Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin¡¯s thoughts started to waver. He turned to look at Yun Xi beside him and saw that Yun Xi was also looking at him with longing eyes. Zhou Lin really had no way to deal with this pair of siblings. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you again, uncle and auntie.¡± Zhou Lin said. Chen Li and Yun Shanughed when they heard this. At this moment, Qian Yun and Zhou Biao, who had just gone to pay the fees, came out of the hospital. Zhou Biao looked at the few people who had yet to leave and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send everyone back?¡± Hearing Zhou Biao¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. They could not believe that Zhou Biao, who usually looked unkind, would say such a thing. Yun Xi nced at Qian Yun again and saw that Qian Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with kindness. This was apletely different person from the woman who looked down on Yun Xi and kicked Yun Lian out of the house! it¡¯s okay, brother. I¡¯ll send them back. I¡¯m going to their house for dinner too. Zhou Lin said. ¡°That¡¯s good. You also need someone to apany you now. Also, if you¡¯re too tired, you don¡¯t have to take care of dad tomorrow. Let your sister-inw do it. You should have a good rest tomorrow.¡± Zhou Biao said in a concerned tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine, brother. I¡¯ll go tomorrow. I¡¯m on vacation and have time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll visit dadter tomorrow. I¡¯ve been too busy with work recently.¡± ¡°Okay, sure.¡± After saying that, Zhou Biao and Qian Yun bade farewell to the crowd. As Yun Xi watched the two of them leave, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. The couple did not seem to be as difficult to get along with as she had imagined. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xixi.¡± Zhou Lin said as he looked at Yun Xi, who was in a daze. Only then did Yun Xi return to his senses and hurriedly responded to Zhou Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Zhou Lin, sit down first. Aunty will go and cook immediately.¡± Chen Li said. ¡°Auntie, let me help you!¡± As he spoke, Zhou Lin walked towards the kitchen, but was forcefully pulled back by Chen Li. ¡°You child, I¡¯m going to get angry if you continue to be like this.¡± Chen Li joked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let Chen Li do it!¡± Yun Shan hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°You can just sit here and chat with your uncle while watching TV. You don¡¯t have to go into the kitchen!¡± After saying that, Chen Li turned around and entered the kitchen. Zhou Lin was helpless. In the end, he could only listen to Chen Li and sit down obediently. ¡°You should rest, I¡¯ll go help my mom.¡± Yun Xi whispered in Zhou Lin¡¯s ear. Seeing Zhou Lin sit down, Yun Yang, who had been standing just a moment ago, hurriedly sat down beside him. Zhou Lin turned his head and saw that this young man had been looking at him with an excited expression. Zhou Lin felt a little ufortable from his stare and asked, ¡°Yun Yang, why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, brother-inw. Every time youe, my mom will make a lot of delicious dishes. Today, we can have a feast again!¡± Yun Yangughed so hard that his eyes were almost gone. ¡°Really?¡± Zhou Lin asked curiously. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. It¡¯s absolutely true,¡± Yun Yang nodded his head with certainty. A hint of a smile also appeared on Zhou Lin¡¯s face. ¡°So, brother-inw, can youe to my house every day?¡± Yun Yang asked again. ¡°You child, you only know how to eat, eat, eat, eat every day. Do you have any future?!¡± Seeing Yun Yang¡¯s ever-unchanged glutton attribute, Yun Shan said with a face full of disdain. Yun Yang realized that he might have exposed his true nature in front of Zhou Lin. He scratched his head in embarrassment and did not say anything else. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Yang, his heart filled with gratitude. Chapter 974 - 974 You Are the Most Important 974 You Are the Most Important How could he not know Yun Yang¡¯s intentions? He knew that this little fellow just didn¡¯t want him to be all alone in the old estate for this period of time. While the three of them were talking, Chen Li and Yun Xi brought the dishes to the table. When Yun Yang saw the table full of steaming hot food, he couldn¡¯t help but jump up from the sofa in excitement and walk straight to the dining table. ¡°Auntie, actually, just a few simple dishes will do. I¡¯ve really troubled you to make such a sumptuous meal,¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Just eat as much as you want. My mom is very happy to cook for you. We can also benefit from your glory!¡± Yun Xi said with a smile. After the meal, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin hurried back to the old mansion to pack up the old man¡¯s ward items. Zhou Lin drove the car while Yun Xi sat in the front passenger seat with a hesitant expression. Her thoughts were written all over her face. Although Zhou Lin did not turn to look at her, he seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Yun Xi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi? are you feeling unwell? ¡± Zhou Lin asked with concern. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something, but you should drive first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the old house.¡± Yun Xi did not want Zhou Lin to be distracted, so he spoke. The car drove to the entrance of themunity. Zhou Lin got out of the car and opened the door for Yun Xi. It was the hottest time in the afternoon and there was no parasol in the car. Zhou Lin took off his coat and covered Yun Xi with it. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not that delicate,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°No, it¡¯s too hot. Your skin is already fragile. What if you get hurt from the sun? ¡± Zhou Lin said with concern. Seeing how much Zhou Lin cared about her, Yun Xi was even more determined about the idea she had in the car earlier. No matter what, she had to apany Zhou Lin this time. ¡°Xixi, what did you want to tell me in the car?¡± Zhou Lin asked as he opened the door. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin, her eyes filled with uncertainty. She did not know if Zhou Lin would agree to her doing this. Just a moment ago, she felt confident, but now, she was a little timid. Yun Xi thought about it for a while, but in the end, she still insisted on her original idea. Regardless of whether Zhou Lin agreed or not, she still had to try! Zhou Lin opened the door and motioned for Yun Xi to go in first. His eyes were still looking forward to the answer to the question just now. ¡°Zhou Lin, I don¡¯t want to go to work during this period of time. I want to take care of uncle with you until he recovers. Can I?¡± Yun Xi turned around and mustered up the courage to voice his thoughts. When Zhou Lin heard Yun Xi¡¯s words, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he looked at Yun Xi and said, ¡°Xixi, you heard what the doctor said the other day. It¡¯s impossible for my father to fully recover. You should have your own career. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice started to be choked. He felt that it was because he had not taken good care of the Old Master and that he had dragged Yun Xi down. ¡°Zhou Lin, I can put aside my work for now. The most important thing to me now is you. We¡¯ll have plenty of time to work hard for our careers in the future, but I don¡¯t want to be absent from your side when you¡¯re at your most difficult time.¡± Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and said with a face full of sincerity. ¡°But ¡­ That was something you spent a long time to achieve, you can¡¯t stop because of me!¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice gradually lowered. ¡°Zhou Lin, none of this is as important as you. You¡¯ve saved me from Gu Ting¡¯s hands time and time again. You¡¯ve also given me so much warmth and romance. Please give me a chance. Let me protect you and stay by your side!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke, and her voice gradually became choked. She really wanted to beg him. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi, his eyes filled with unspeakable love. He raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears on Yun Xi¡¯s face. Yun Xi pulled Zhou Lin¡¯s hand and ced it on her face. She begged Zhou Lin not to reject her from a thousand miles away. ¡°Zhou Lin!¡± Yun Xi called out to him. ¡°Just promise me!¡± Zhou Lin continued to wipe the tears off Yun Xi¡¯s face. Looking at the girl with tears streaming down her face, he suddenly pulled her into his arms. ¡°Alright, I promise you. Yun Xi, I promise you!¡± As he spoke, Zhou Lin touched Yun Xi¡¯s head gently, as if he wasforting her and also apologizing. Hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s suspended heart finally settled down. This time, she was probably crying tears of joy. She buried her head in Zhou Lin¡¯s neck and began to cry again. The two of them hugged each other tightly, tears and joy intertwined. Chapter 975 - 975 Zhou Lin’s Breakdown 975 Zhou Lin¡¯s Breakdown ¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°Sit on the sofa for a while. I¡¯ll go to the room to pack my dad¡¯s things.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± as Yun Xi spoke, she let go of Zhou Lin and walked to the sofa to sit down obediently. Looking at Zhou Lin¡¯s back view as he went upstairs, the corners of her mouth unconsciously revealed a smile. This time, she could finally apany Zhou Lin by his side. Yun Xi sat in the living room for a few minutes. Seeing that Zhou Lin had note down, she finally could not stand the boredom and got up to go upstairs. ¡°Zhou Lin, why aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± Yun Xi said as she walked. Seeing that no one answered, Yun Xi thought that Zhou Lin was busy and did not hear her, so she quickened her steps and walked into the room. !! Yun Xi opened the door and the scene in front of her gave her a big scare. He saw Zhou Lin sitting limply beside the wardrobe, his eyes slightly red. If Yun Xi had not called him, he would not have even realized that Yun Xi had alreadye to his side. ¡°Zhou Lin! Zhou Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing him like this, Yun Xi was so frightened that she hurriedly pounced on him. She hugged Zhou Lin and kept asking him what had happened. However, Zhou Lin did not say anything. He hugged Yun Xi and sobbed softly. Yun Xi did not know what had happened, but seeing Zhou Lin like this, she felt her heart ache. She no longer asked Zhou Lin what had happened. When Zhou Lin was willing to tell her, he would naturally tell her. At this moment, she only wanted to give Zhou Lin a warm embrace, to give him a space to cry out loud. Zhou Lin took a long time before he slowly stopped crying. Seeing this, Yun Xi hurriedly helped Zhou Lin to a chair at the side. Zhou Lin sat down slowly and looked at Yun Xi with his slightly red and swollen eyes. Then, he slowly took out the photo that he was holding tightly in his hand and handed it to Yun Xi. Yun Xi took the photo in surprise and looked at it carefully. The photo had already turned yellow. It was obvious that it was a photo from many years ago. The corners of the photo had been worn out, and the content on it had also be blurry after years of erosion. Yun Xi looked at the people in the photo. Although she could not recognize their faces, she could tell that they were a family of four. The couple in the photo looked very loving. Beside them were two little boys, one older and one younger. Yun Xi could feel their joy at that time. ¡°What is this?¡± Yun Xi could not help but ask. ¡°This is a family portrait of our family,¡± Zhou Lin said as he nced at Yun Xi. At this moment, Yun Xi seemed to have understood something. The reason why Zhou Lin had lost control of his emotions was probably because of the woman in the photo, who was Zhou Lin¡¯s mother. Yun Xi was only guessing and did not dare to ask Zhou Lin. If it was really as she thought, would that not be rubbing salt on Zhou Lin¡¯s wound? Ever since he got together with Zhou Lin, he had never mentioned his mother. Not only Zhou Lin, but the entire Zhou family had never mentioned her. Yun Xi had also thought of asking Zhou Lin, but she gave up several times. She did not want to touch Zhou Lin¡¯s most painful part. ¡°The woman in the photo is my mother. If I hadn¡¯t seen this photo, I would have almost forgotten what she looked like.¡± Zhou Lin lowered his head and said. The moment Zhou Lin said that, Yun Xi knew that her guess was right. She looked at Zhou Lin, her eyes full of heartache. ¡°Zhou Lin, if you¡¯re willing, can you tell me about your mother?¡± Yun Xi asked carefully. Zhou Lin slowly raised his head and said, ¡°Do you really want to hear it?¡± Yun Xi nodded with certainty. ¡°But I can¡¯t remember her.¡± As Zhou Lin spoke, he once again fell into a mental breakdown. ¡°If you can¡¯t remember, then I won¡¯t talk about it. I won¡¯t listen to it either. Don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± Yun Xi said, her heart aching. She med herself for making him tell. Looking at the girl whose eyes were filled with guilt, Zhou Lin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Yun Xi. Just give me a little more time, okay?¡± Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi and realized that his emotional state today might have frightened Yun Xi. ¡°Alright, you cam tell me when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll always be waiting for you,¡± Yun Xi said. Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi and forced out a smile. He slowly got up and walked to the wardrobe to put the photo back. Yun Xi looked at him from behind. At this moment, just Zhou Lin¡¯s back view made Yun Xi¡¯s heart ache. By the time the two of them finished packing up, it was alreadyte. ¡°Xixi, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you back! Otherwise, uncle and Auntie will be worried,¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°But I don¡¯t feel at ease with you like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯ll be fine once I adjust my emotions,¡± Zhou Lin said. ¡°No, the more you say that, the more I¡¯m worried.¡± Chapter 976 - 976 Give Me Some Time 976 Give Me Some Time ¡°But, Xixi, you didn¡¯t even tell uncle and auntie that you¡¯re staying over. They¡¯ll be worried.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My parents will understand if I¡¯m with you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Zhou Lin was still hesitating. ¡°No buts. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take advantage of you? Just let me stay, Zhou Lin,¡± Yun Xi said coyly. Looking at Yun Xi, who was starting to act shamelessly, Zhou Lin knew that he only had one choice left. In the end, Zhou Lin stillpromised and helplessly nodded his head. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and revealed a proud smile. ¡°Xixi, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook for you!¡± Zhou Lin asked. If Zhou Lin had not asked, Yun Xi really would not have realized that dinner time had passed. When Zhou Lin said this, he immediately felt hungry. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and nodded in embarrassment. Zhou Lin smiled gently at Yun Xi, then walked into the kitchen and started to prepare dinner. Yun Xi sat on the sofa and recalled everything that had just happened. Other than being surprised, she felt more heartache and worry for Zhou Lin. What kind of past did he have? Did he love or hate his mother? Did he have regrets? In reality, Yun Xi did not know about this, and Zhou Lin did not tell her. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask the space?¡± Yun Xi muttered to herself. Just as Yun Xi was about to summon the space, another thought in her mind stopped her. ¡°If I knew about it in advance, wouldn¡¯t it be meaningless to wait until Zhou Lin is ready to tell me? I said I would give him time to prepare.¡± The next second, Yun Xi gave up on the idea of summoning the space. She looked in the direction of the kitchen and saw Zhou Lin¡¯s busy back. She could not help but feel a lot more at ease. Yun Xi got up and walked towards the kitchen. She hugged Zhou Lin, who was cooking, from behind and slowly leaned her head on Zhou Lin¡¯s back. Zhou Lin smiled and then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xixi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Zhou Lin. I just want to hug you. I want to hug you like this forever.¡± Zhou Lin did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I can¡¯t even cook if you¡¯re like this. If you don¡¯t let go, someone is going to go hungry!¡± Zhou Lin said in a pampering tone. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you, Zhou Lin.¡± With that, Yun Xi let go of Zhou Lin¡¯s arms and scuttled to the front of Zhou Lin from behind. ¡°You¡¯re only distracting me by staying here. You¡¯d better get out! Just wait to eat.¡± Yun Xi walked out of the kitchen unwillingly, putting on a wronged expression. Zhou Lin smiled helplessly and watched her walk out of the kitchen before he continued to focus on cooking. In the hospital, Zhou Mo and Lin Yu stayed by the Old Master¡¯s side. After a tiring day, the two of them were famished. Lin Yu looked at Zhou Mo¡¯s exhausted face and felt both heartache and surprise. She really didn¡¯t expect the young master of the Zhou family, who was usually carefree, to have such a side. ¡°Ah Mo, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food. After you¡¯re done eating, you can go back and have a good sleep. I¡¯ll watch over grandpa and wait for Yun Xi and the others toe over tomorrow morning,¡± Lin Yu said as she looked at the drowsy Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo had been dozing off the whole time, so how could he have heard what Lin Yu had said? He only heard the word ¡®hungry¡¯ vaguely. ¡°Ah? Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go buy you some food now.¡± Zhou Mo stood up from his chair and tried his best to open his eyes that seemed to be glued together. Lin Yu could not help butugh when he saw Zhou Mo¡¯s expression. She covered her mouth as she looked at Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo did not know what Lin Yu wasughing about as he stood there in confusion. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll go buy food for you. You can just look after grandpa.¡± Lin Yu repeated helplessly. ¡°You stay here with grandpa, I¡¯ll go buy food.¡± Then, Zhou Mo walked out. ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhou Mo only realized that he had forgotten to ask Lin Yu what he wanted to eat when he was halfway there. However, Lin Yu would definitelyugh at him if he were to return and ask. Zhou Mo was also afraid that he would feel awkward and that Lin Yu would think that he was stupid. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll just buy more!¡± In the end, Zhou Mo chose not to ask Lin Yu for the sake of his image and continued to walk forward. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Since when did I care so much about my image in front of Lin Yu?¡± Zhou Mo also felt strange. When did this feeling start? Zhou Mo could not exin himself. Chapter 977 - 977 An Exclusive Night 977 An Exclusive Night After Yun Xi and Zhou Lin finished their meal, Yun Xi was reading the newspaper with great interest while Zhou Lin was peeling an apple at the side. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s serious expression, Zhou Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xixi, is today¡¯s newspaper that good? You¡¯re so engrossed in it. ¡± Yun Xi took the newspaper away from her eyes, then stared at Zhou Lin in disbelief. ¡°Zhou Lin, you absolutely can¡¯t believe what happened!¡± Zhou Lin had always been a person who did not like to gossip. At most, he would just listen to the matters of strangers and let it pass. He would never go deep into what exactly was going on. However, now that Yun Xi had said this, in addition to her exaggerated expression, Zhou Lin immediately became interested. He went to Yun Xi¡¯s side and started reading the newspaper. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting on it!¡± Zhou Lin looked at the newspaper but could not find the main point Yun Xi had said. ¡°Look here!¡± Yun Xi pointed at the entertainment section of the newspaper. ¡°I thought it was something big. Don¡¯t all kinds of weird news appear in the entertainment industry every day? ¡± Zhou Lin said disappointedly. ¡°You¡¯ve never been in this industry, so of course you don¡¯t know what this news means,¡± Yun Xi said. ¡°Oh, really? What does that mean?¡± Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s gradually agitated emotions, Zhou Lin cooperated and said. ¡°The newspaper said that there¡¯s a big shot in the entertainment industry who¡¯s keeping a new celebrity, and he¡¯s already married. Due to his influence in the industry, no one dared to disclose any news rted to him.¡± The more Yun Xi spoke, the more excited she became. However, Zhou Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued to look at Yun Xi. ¡°If the two parties involved in this news are exposed, the harm to the big shot can be said to be minimal. However, this small celebrity will probably be a street rat,¡± Yun Xi continued. Zhou Lin pretended to be excited and used an exaggerated expression and tone to express his shock. However, his acting was too bad and Yun Xi could not stand it anymore, so she stopped him. Actually, Yun Xi did not expect Zhou Lin to be very surprised. She knew Zhou Lin¡¯s character very well. Yun Xi just wanted to find a topic to let Zhou Lin get rid of his current emotions and let him try not to think about his sadness just now. ¡°The apple is done. Xixi, eat it!¡± After Zhou Lin finished speaking, he ced the Apple in front of Yun Xi. After eating a few pieces, Yun Xi could not eat anymore and said to Zhou Lin, ¡°I ate too much just now, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Zhou Lin did not like to waste food, so he finished the rest of the apple. ¡°Zhou Lin, are you sleepy?¡± Yun Xi nced at Zhou Lin. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet!¡± Zhou Lin replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go out for a walk! It¡¯s good for digestion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already sote, do you still want to go out?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just walk around the neighborhood, I¡¯m bored to death at home!¡± Yun Xi said coyly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get your coat.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin got up and went to get Yun Xi¡¯s coat. The two of them walked unhurriedly near the neighborhood. Although it was alreadyte, there were still young couples holding hands with Zhou Lin and Yun Xi, chatting andughing, enjoying the sweetness that only belonged to them. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Zhou Lin, tell me the truth. Have you ever gone for a walk with any other girl before me?¡± Zhou Lin did not know what to do after being asked. He immediately stopped and looked at Yun Xi. ¡°Absolutely not, Xixi. You¡¯re the first girl I¡¯ve ever dated, and the first girl I¡¯ve ever liked.¡± Yun Xi could not help butugh. She was just joking, but this guy took it seriously. After all, Zhou Lin had been single for too long in her previous life, causing Yun Xi to think that he liked men. There was no doubt that Yun Xi was the first girl he dated. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. How could our Zhou Lin date other girls?¡± Yun Xi teased. Only then did Zhou Lin know that he had been yed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Yun Xi. ¡°You little girl!¡± After he finished speaking, Zhou Lin also startedughing. Theirughter also attracted the attention of other young couples, but after a nce, they continued their sweet conversation with the people beside them. Theughter was mixed with the cool night breeze. Zhou Lin felt that the night was not so cold. After Zhou Lin and Yun Xi finished shopping, they immediately returned to the old residence to rest. After all, they had to wake up early tomorrow to take care of the Old Master. They had to rest well tonight. ¡°Good night, Zhou Lin!¡± ¡°Good night, Yun Xi!¡± After Zhou Lin finished speaking, he kissed Yun Xi¡¯s forehead. Yun Xi smiled and hugged Zhou Lin even tighter. The two of them fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms. Chapter 978 - 978 Go Home Together Tomorrow

Chapter 978 - 978 Go Home Together Tomorrow

978 Go Home Together Tomorrow Back at the hospital, Zhou Mo had gone to buy food for a long time and had yet to return. Lin Yu was also in the ward, famished. ¡°Why is Ah Mo taking so long to buy food?¡± The Old Master said as he looked at the famished Lin Yu. ¡°He might have been dyed by something.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you starve no matter what! I¡¯ll have to give him a good lectureter,¡± the Old Master said angrily. !! ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± Lin Yu tried her best to calm the old man¡¯s emotions. The Old Master was finally able to speak after the effects of the drug had worn off and it would be bad if he got too emotional. While they were talking, Zhou Mo returned to the ward with the food. ¡°You brat, why did you onlye back now? Look at how hungry Lin Yu is!¡± The Old Master criticized Zhou Mo. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandpa, I ¡­¡± He said. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me. You should apologize to Lin Yu!¡± The Old Master continued. ¡°Lin Yu,. ¡®m sorry to have made you wait. Something came up, so ¡­¡± Zhou Mo looked at Lin Yu apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Ah Mo. It¡¯s fine now that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s been hard on you. Come over and eat with us!¡± Not only did Lin Yu not me Zhou Mo, but she even poured a ss of water for the panting Zhou Mo. ¡°Look at you, then look at Lin Yu. You¡¯ve really let down such a gooddy!¡± The Old Master said to Zhou Mo. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandpa. Zhou Mo is already doing very well. Don¡¯t get too agitated and take care of your health,¡± Lin Yu advised. The Old Mastwr only stopped after hearing Lin Yu¡¯s words. Hey quietly on the bed and looked at the two people in front of him. Zhou Mo also felt that he was not thorough enough and did not take good care of Lin Yu. Therefore, when the Old Master scolded him, he quietly epted it and lowered his head without a word. Lin Yu¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Zhou Mo. However, what surprised Lin Yu even more was that Zhou Mo seemed to have changed. Previously, he had ignored all of his family¡¯s words and did not care about anyone¡¯s criticism. His attitude toward Lin Yu was cold and indifferent. However, Zhou Mo seemed to have matured a lot. He did not show any signs of impatience when the Old Master scolded and criticized him, and he was also a little gentler toward Lin Yu. ¡°Ah Mo,e and eat!¡± Lin Yu said. Zhou Mo walked over and passed the bowl and chopsticks to Lin Yu before sitting down on the chair opposite him. ¡°Ah Mo, why did you buy so much food? We can¡¯t finish it with just the two of us!¡± Lin Yu opened Zhou Mo¡¯s bag on the table and asked in surprise when he saw the amount of food. ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I bought more. I went to a few restaurants to buy their signature dishes.¡± Zhou Mo was a little embarrassed as he avoided Lin Yu¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Zhou Mo was like a shy little boy who had just fallen in love. Lin Yu looked at Zhou Mo in disbelief. He could not believe that Zhou Mo would do such a thing for her. The old man on the bed looked at the two of them with eyes that seemed to have seen through everything. He smiled andy down quietly. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re back sote, right?¡± Lin Yu looked at Zhou Mo and asked. ¡°There are so many dishes. How many restaurants did you go to?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many. I just bought the ones that were close to me.¡± Zhou Mo pretended to be nonchnt. ¡°You took a long time to pick the dishes, right?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s tone was touched. ¡°I only asked the owner for the signature dish, so I didn¡¯t take long to pick it,¡± Zhou mo replied. Lin Yu looked at the many dishes in front of him and then at Zhou Mo. He could not help but cry. Seeing Lin Yu¡¯s reaction, Zhou Mo thought that he had done something wrong to make her feel aggrieved. He quickly passed a tissue to Lin Yu and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin Yu? I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve been gone for such a long time and left you hungry.¡± Zhou Mo kept apologizing. Lin Yu was speechless for a while as he was deeply moved by Zhou Mo¡¯s actions. After a while, Lin Yu said, ¡°Zhou Mo, thank you!¡± Zhou Mo looked at Lin Yu tenderly. He could not help but wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s going to get cold soon.¡± At that moment, Lin Yu¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Zhou Mo was actually wiping his tears away! ¡°Hurry up and eat. Have a good sleep after you¡¯re done. We¡¯ll go home together when little unclees tomorrow,¡± Zhou Mo said as he picked up some food for Lin Yu. Looking at Lin Yu gobbling down the food, Zhou Mo found her rather cute. It was also at this moment that he understood his own feelings. Chapter 979 - 979 Uninvited Guest 979 Uninvited Guest Lin Yu was touched as well. After all, she had never seen Zhou Mo do such a thing before. It was only natural for Lin Yu to be happy that Zhou Mo was taking him so seriously. Even though Lin Yu found it hard to believe the sudden change, she could tell that Zhou Mo loved her. Zhou Mo sat quietly at the side and looked at Lin Yu. ¡°Ah Mo, aren¡¯t you going to eat a little?¡± Only then did Lin Yu realize that Zhou Mo had been running things around for him, so he probably had not eaten. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. You can eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat after you¡¯re done.¡± Zhou Mo shook his head. All he wanted to do at that moment was to watch Lin Yu eat. To Zhou Mo, this was already considered a wonderful thing. ¡°Try this. This shop¡¯s tofu is really good. It seems to be a little different from the usual tofu ¡­¡± As Lin Yu spoke, she picked up a piece of tender tofu from her bowl and brought it to Zhou Mo¡¯s mouth. Just as the two of them were getting more and more intimate, a voice suddenly came from the door. ¡°Grandpa, this is the ward.¡± The person who had spoken was Hu Guo. Today, Hu Guo had apanied her father to visit Old Master Zhou. Zhou Mo, who was the first to hear the voice and recognize it as Hu Guo, was stunned. He did not expect Hu Guo toe to visit his grandfather at this time. There was a knock on the door. Although he was a little unwilling, Zhou Mo still went to open the door to wee him. ¡°Brother Zhou Mo.¡± Hu Guo almost threw himself on Zhou Mo the moment he entered the room. This was not a good thing. Just as Hu Guo was about to say something, he raised his head and saw Lin Yu eating. The words that were just on the tip of his tongue went back into his stomach. ¡°Grandpa Hu,¡± Zhou Mo and Lin Yu looked at each other and smiled as they greeted each other. The old man, who was lying on the bed, sat up a little when he heard the sound. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, my grandpa insisted oning to see you.¡± Hu Guo hurriedly walked over and sat down beside the bed. She seemed to be very familiar with Old Master Zhou. ¡°I can¡¯t persuade you no matter what. You¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so I¡¯ll feel bad if I don¡¯te here to see you.¡± Hu Guo¡¯s mouth looked as if it had been smeared with honey. ¡°I see that Grandpa Zhou¡¯s face is so ruddy. You don¡¯t look sick at all. Hu Guo might be sweet-tongued this time, but her expression changed soon after. Elder Hu also walked forward. Zhou Mo quickly moved a chair over and asked elder Hu to sit down. The two old men had not seen each other for a long time, and they had endless things to talk about. ¡°I think you should take care of your body!¡± Elder Hu patted Old Master Zhou¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone. However, Old Master Zhou onlyughed and replied, ¡°Alright, alright! My body is still strong, you don¡¯t have to worry about me! If you ask me, you¡¯d better mind your own business!¡± While the two elders were chatting, Hu Guo turned to look at Zhou Mo. She thought that there would be a lot of people in the ward, but he did not expect Zhou Mo and Lin Yu to be the only ones. Hu Guo deliberately leaned forward and asked, ¡°Brother Zhou Mo, why are you two here alone? Grandpa Zhou is sick, so you have to take good care of him. We can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± Hu Guo¡¯s words were not purely out of good intentions. There was a deeper meaning to herr words. ¡°Brother Zhou Mo, why isn¡¯t Yun Xi here?¡± She asked. As expected, this was what Hu Guo wanted to ask. As long as there was a chance, Hu Guo would pull Yun Xi into it. Since Yun Xi had not let her have an easy time in the past, she would definitely not let her have an easy time either. ¡°Isn¡¯t Yun Xi very considerate of Grandpa Zhou? I think she¡¯s even more concerned about it than the Zhou family.¡± Hu Guo could not help but snort. She raised his voice and continued, ¡°She was so filial before, but she¡¯s not here when Grandpa Zhou is sick.¡± Hu Guo was looking forward to others agreeing to her. Chapter 980 - 980 A Jealous Heart 980 A Jealous Heart Just as Lin Yu was about to speak, Zhou Mo, who was beside her, answered first. ¡°Yun Xi and my little uncle went home together. Grandpa needs a lot of things to be hospitalized, so they went home to get some daily necessities. Zhou Mo thought that by saying this, Hu Guo would not continue to pester him. However, unexpectedly, Hu Guo only snorted and did not take the matter seriously. They even thought that Yun Xi was putting on an act. !! She immediately said, ¡°Ahh, so they went back to get something. Isn¡¯t it enough for one person to go back? Zhou Lin was so strong that he probably doesn¡¯t need a woman¡¯s help. If you ask me, I think Yun Xi just doesn¡¯t want to stay in the ward.¡± Hu Guo kept on talking, and even Lin Yu could not stand it anymore. Lin Yu continued, ¡°However, there are many things that need to be done carefully. Little uncle was a man, after all, and he might have missed something. If Yun Xi is by his side, she can help uncle to make better choices.¡± Lin Yu and Zhou Mo had originally wanted to ignore Hu Guo, but they had both seen what Yun Xi had done. After all, Yun Xi had already taken care of Old Master Zhou and had been doing her best. They could not say anything bad. On the other hand, Hu Guo had been trying to criticize Yun Xi moment she entered and said a lot of strange things. Hu Guo was even more indignant when she heard Lin Yu speaking up for Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of people who pretend to be filial. They look very worried on the surface and want to ck off when they have the opportunity.¡± ¡°Yun Xi can just ask the driver to drive over and ce all the things in the car. Why would she need Zhou Lin to go with her?¡± Hu Guo pouted. What she was implying was that Yun Xi was too delicate and that even her filial piety was an act. Lin Yu was not the only one who was upset. Zhou Mo also felt that Hu Guo had gone overboard and immediately interrupted, ¡°Before you came, Yun Xi was the one who took care of grandfather. Lin Yu and I have only been here for a short while, so Yun Xi has already done enough. Someone needs to take care of this ce, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t even sleep well.¡± Zhou Mo and Lin Yu kept praising Yun Xi. However, how could Hu Guo listen to so much? Hu Guo¡¯s mind was only filled with Zhou Lin. Yun Xi was merely a stumbling block. Hu Guo hated Yun Xi from the bottom of her heart. If it was not for Yun Xi¡¯s existence, she would be the one with Zhou Lin! In addition, the two of them had enmity because of Zhou Lin. Hu Guo naturally hated it when others spoke up for Yun Xi. ¡°Hey, Brother Zhou Mo, you two are too kind. You¡¯re not even here to watch, so who knows what Yun Xi has done? Maybe¡­¡± Hu Guo did not finish his sentence. She looked extremely annoying! Lin Yu continued, ¡°You¡¯re right. We don¡¯t know what Yun Xi has done, but Grandpa Zhou knows.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Just as Hu Guo was about to say something, Old Master Zhou chided him from behind, ¡°I¡¯m in the ward, so can the three of you give me some peace and quiet?¡± On the surface, it looked like he was reprimanding the three of them, but in reality, he was looking at Hu Guo. Hu Guo did not dare to say anything else. She could only swallow her saliva and swallow the words he did not say. ¡°Yun Xi has to go home to get some things. I¡¯m worried about her going back alone, so I let Zhou Lin apany her. There¡¯s a lot of things to bring, and they¡¯re so heavy. How can Yun Xi handle it all by herself?¡± Old Master Zhou said this deliberately, hoping that Hu Guo would give up on this idea. After all, ndering Yun Xi in front of him was simply looking down on him! ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡± This time, with Old Master Zhou¡¯s words, Hu Guo had been thoroughly pped in the face. Chapter 981 - 981 A B*tch’s Speech 981 A B*tch¡¯s Speech Hu Guo pretended not to understand Zhou Mo¡¯s exnation to Lin Yu in order to ruin Yun Xi¡¯s reputation. Hu Guo had wanted to use this incident to expose Yun Xi¡¯s ¡®true colors¡¯ and wait for the family to agree with her thoughts. Then, she would add oil to the fire, so Old Master Zhou would not be happy about it. However, Hu Guo¡¯s n had failed! Old Master Zhou had specially instructed Zhou Lin to apany Yun Xi back! !! This caused Hu Guo¡¯s face to burn in pain, as if she had been pped in public. At this moment, Hu Guo could only smile in embarrassment to hide his embarrassment. She hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Zhou, I was just worried about you. I thought they wouldn¡¯t take good care of you. Grandpa Zhou¡¯s health isn¡¯t good now, so you can¡¯t be angry. I was just overthinking it.¡± Hu Guo said a bunch of polite words and then shifted the matter to another ce. Originally, Old Master Zhou did not intend to argue with her. He spoke up for Yun Xi because he could not bear to see Hu Guo like this. Elder Hu, who was standing at the side, saw that his granddaughter had made the other party unhappy, so he also opened his mouth to smooth things over. ¡°Old Zhou, I heard that you had a physical examination in the hospital a few days ago. Why did it suddenly be like this?¡± Although this matter had been suppressed, Hu Guo was still very unconvinced. Why did Yun Xi have the right to be liked by Old Master Zhou? Why did Old Master Zhou have to protect Yun Xi in front of so many people? She only said a few words about Yun Xi, but Old Master Zhou was already defending her, dissatisfied. Moreover, Hu Guo really did not expect that it was Old Master Zhou who had asked Zhou Lin to apany Yun Xi home. ¡®It¡¯s just moving some things, why do you need two people to go together?¡¯ Hu Guo could not help but feel a little jealous. This jealousy originated from Old Master Zhou¡¯s favoritism for Yun Xi. After thinking about it, Hu Guo felt even more displeased. Elder Hu and elder Zhou also exchanged greetings for a while. Lin Yu, who was sitting at the side, noticed that the two of them seemed to be a little tired. After all, Old Master Zhou was still sick and could not talk for too long. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa Hu, you must be thirsty. I¡¯ll go get some hot water for you.¡± As Lin Yu spoke, she stood up and picked up the kettle. This was a good opportunity! Hu Guo immediately followed after Lin Yu the moment he stepped out of the door. Since she could not deal with Old Master Zhou, she would have to deal with Lin Yu. After all, Yun Xi had been engaged to Zhou Mo before. It was impossible for any woman to not care about this matter. If that was the case, Lin Yu would definitely speak up for her and stand on her side. Hu Guo began to n in her mind and immediately went to Lin Yu¡¯s side, ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Yun Xi is really lucky!¡± Lin Yu smiled and asked nonchntly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Yu was well aware of what Hu Guo was nning. After all, they were both women, but Hu Guo¡¯s performance was already so clear. However, since Hu Guo wanted to put on an act, she would y along. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Just now, Grandpa Zhou had been so protective of Yun Xi. I only raised my own doubts, but Grandpa Zhou reprimanded me severely. I¡¯m afraid Yun Xi¡¯s status in the Zhou family will be extraordinary in the future.¡± Hu Guo said in an envious tone, trying to provoke Lin Yu¡¯s dissatisfaction. In order to vilify Yun Xi, she did not hesitate to reveal all the past. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you feel bad at all? Yun Xi had been engaged to Zhou Mo before. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to be with Zhou Lin after the engagement was called off. We¡¯re both women, but why is Yun Xi so lucky?¡± ¡°What a pity! Sister-inw is so pretty and has such a good figure, why¡­¡± Hu Guo deliberately did not finish her sentence. At the same time, she was also observing the changes on Lin Yu¡¯s face. However, after observing him for a while, Hu Guo realized that there was no change in Lin Yu¡¯s expression. In fact, it could even be said that she waspletely unmoved by what Hu Guo had just said. Chapter 982 - 982 Continued Hinting 982 Continued Hinting Seeing that Lin Yu was unmoved, Hu Guo was about to use his ultimate move. ¡°Yun Xi has such a good life. There were so many people around her who were helping her. Zhou Lin and Grandpa Zhou were both on her side. I heard that Yun Xi has a lot of other male friends who are all devoted to helping him without asking for anything in return.¡± ¡°How can someone be so lucky? Unlike me, I don¡¯t even have a single person around me who can help me,¡± Hu Guo said pitifully. In fact, she was talking about how Yun Xi was climbing up the ranks by relying on rtionships. Hu Guo¡¯s words were deliberately leading Lin Yu to suspect that Yun Xi and Zhou Mo were in an ambiguous rtionship. Hu Guo wanted to ignite Lin Yu¡¯s anger, so she pretended to be embarrassed and pulled on Lin Yu¡¯s hand guiltily. ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. After all, Yun Xi and Zhou Mo were once engaged. No one will be able to get past this.¡± ¡°But I really didn¡¯t mean to bring it up. I just wanted to fight for justice for you.¡± Hu Guo¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Yu, trying to find some clues from her face. As expected, Hu Guo noticed that Lin Yu¡¯s eyes had dimmed. This was a good opportunity. It meant that Lin Yu had taken her words to heart. It also showed that her provocation had worked. Hu Guo immediately realized that he should press on with her victory. She quickly continued, ¡°But you have to think about what I¡¯m saying. If Yun Xi is with Zhou Lin, her seniority will be much higher than yours. The Zhou family had such a huge business. Wouldn¡¯t Yun Xi have the final say then? You¡¯re also a part of the Zhou family, so you¡¯ll have to listen to Yun Xi when the timees.¡± ¡°If Yun Xi marries into the Zhou family and bullies you, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t have a good time in the Zhou family. At that time, Yun Xi will be suppressing you in every way. Even Zhou Mo might not be able to speak up for you.¡± Hu Guo¡¯s n was well thought out. She immediately analyzed all the pros and cons of the Zhou family. She even tried to use these to win Lin Yu over. However, this n was ultimately wrong. Even though Lin Yu had her head lowered and did not say anything, she understood what was going on. Hu Guo¡¯s words were just to sow discord. It could not cause any harm to Lin Yu, and she did not care about it at all. However, Hu Guo thought that she had hit on Lin Yu¡¯s weak spot and continued to try to win her over, ¡°However, I do like you. You have a good personality and you¡¯re pretty. I think we get along well.¡± ¡°Maybe we can go out and have fun together in the future. We might even be good friends. Naturally, there won¡¯t be any conflicts.¡± Before they even entered the Zhou residence, Hu Guo had already started to fantasize. She was trying to move Lin Yu with these words. However, Lin Yu only smiled. Lin Yu hade into contact with Yun Xi before this and knew what kind of person she was. Although she had not met Yun Xi many times, she could already understand some things through some simple understanding. Furthermore, Lin Yu had always been grateful to Yun Xi. She was grateful that Yun Xi had given her a chance to show off her talents. Other than that, Lin Yu had also seen Yun Xi and Zhou Lin together. She had never seen Yun Xi like that before, and no one couldpare to the sweetness. Therefore, Yun Xi truly loved Zhou Lin, and Zhou Lin also had deep feelings for Yun Xi. Lin Yu was grateful for this. Lin Yu was neither jealous nor resentful of these. She was only envious. She envied the two of them for being able to be a couple, for them to hold hands and talk andugh. She did not expect someone to badmouth Yun Xi in front of her and even hint that Yun Xi was using tricks to get together with Zhou Lin. Chapter 983 - 983 Successfully Won Over 983 Sessfully Won Over What Hu Guo was thinking was self-evident. However, Lin Yu did not take Hu Guo¡¯s words to heart, nor did she intend to bother with Hu Guo. However, it was this act of ignoring her that made Hu Guo think that she had seen an opportunity. Hu Guo thought that she had truly touched Lin Yu and that she could get in touch with Zhou Lin through Lin Yu. She could even achieve her goal of taking revenge on Yun Xi. !! After all, Hu Guo had always med Yun Xi for the previous incident. If not for Yun Xi, that incident would not have happened. If it was not for Yun Xi, she might have already been together with Zhou Lin. There was no need to go through so much trouble, and there was no need to say so much. She even had to grovel here and try to win over others. As the two of them spoke, the hot water was already ready. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± In order to continue showing off, Hu Guo quickly took the water bottle from Lin Yu¡¯s hands. Lin Yu did not reject the offer. After all, there was someone to help her carry his things, so why not? ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, pleasee to my house. I feel that our personalities are quite suitable. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to have a chat, right?¡± Hu Guo asked as they walked into the ward. She wanted to see Lin Yu¡¯s attitude. ¡°If you have time, you can.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s mind was not on this matter at all. She only agreed to Hu Guo¡¯s words. After all, the rtionship between the elders of the two families was not bad, and there would be more opportunities to meet in the future. If the two sides were to get into an awkward situation, it would not be a good ending. ¡®Sess!¡¯ Hearing Lin Yu¡¯s words, Hu Guo could not help but feel happy. This was the first step she had taken to get closer to Lin Yu. Sessfully roping in Lin Yu was something to be happy about. Lin Yu¡¯s politeness made Hu Guo think that she had already taken Lin Yu down. Since she could note into direct contact with Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, she would have to do so through other people. It was fine as long as he achieved his goal. Hu Guo only had one goal in mind, and that was Zhou Lin! As long as she could separate Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, she would have a chance. Besides¡­ Hu Guo also had something on her mind. Previously, many people had seen her with a man in disheveled clothes, and her reputation had been ruined. Now, the only person she could catch was Zhou Lin. When other people saw her, they would simply hide far away as if they had seen the God of gue. She was afraid that no one would marry her again. However, Zhou Lin was different. If she could win over Zhou Lin, then Zhou Lin would have to take responsibility for marrying her. Moreover, no one would dare to talk about the Zhou family. She just wanted to me it on Zhou Lin. ¡°Grandpa, have some water.¡± ¡°Grandpa Hu, have some water.¡± Lin Yu passed her the hot water. The two old men had been chatting for a long time. It had been a long time since they had such a carefree conversation. Both parties did not seem to have any intention of stopping. Zhou Mo, who was still here a moment ago, was nowhere to be seen. Only the two old men, Lin Yu, and Hu Guo were left in the ward. Lin Yu did not want to talk to Hu Guo in the first ce, but she did not expect the two of them get involved with each other. ¡°Grandpa, where¡¯s Ah Mo?¡± Lin Yu had no choice but to interrupt the conversation between the two elders. Since Zhou Mo was not here, he must have gone out. He only needed to find an excuse to go with Zhou Mo. Old Master Zhou looked at it and said in confusion, ¡°This damn brat was still here just a moment ago. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? Go and see where this brat has run off to this time. There are still guests here, why is he running around?!¡± Old Master Zhou was not a fool. He had lived for so long that he only needed a nce and a sentence to know what the other party was thinking. Lin Yu¡¯s words gave Old Master Zhou a way out. Now, Lin Yu could leave the room with a proper excuse and no longer have to stay in the ward. Chapter 984 - 984 Pretending to be pitiful 984 Pretending to be pitiful Lin Yu smiled, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go out and look for Zhou Mo then. I¡¯lle back to take care of youter.¡± After saying that, she opened the door of the ward and was ready to go out. How could this be?! It was not easy for Hu Guo to win Lin Yu over, so how could he let Lin Yu go so easily? Seeing that Lin Yu was about to leave, Hu Guo quickly stood up and prepared to follow. ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t have anything to do here. Why don¡¯t I go with sister-inw to take a look? ¡± !! ¡°Maybe Brother Zhou mo is in a hurry. I can help if I go.¡± Hu Guo said anxiously, afraid that the straw she had just grabbed would fly away. Before Hu Guo could leave, Old Master Zhou coughed and said, ¡°Ahem, Hu Guo, I hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time. I just chatted with your grandpa, so I wanted to ask you how you¡¯ve been.¡± Since Old Master Zhou had already spoken, Hu Guo could only stop in her tracks. Lin Yu stood at the door and could not help but smile. Old Master Zhou, who was lying on the hospital bed, secretly gave Lin Yu a look, signaling for him to leave. This was simply a timely help! Hu Guo had wanted to catch up to Lin Yu, but she never thought that she would be one step behind. Naturally, Hu Guo was upset, so she could only walk back while pouting. ¡°I know that the incidentst time hurt you a lot, but I know that you¡¯re a strong girl.¡± Old Master Zhou looked at Hu Guo gently. Although he had created a chance for Lin Yu to leave, he was still thinking about this matter. After all, to a girl, innocence was the most important thing! Hu Guo had not appeared for a long time since thest incident. From his conversation with old man Hu, he learned that this incident had hurt Hu Guo quite a bit. ¡°I heard that it was Yun Xi who brought people to save you?¡± Old Master Zhou asked. When he heard the words ¡®Yun Xi¡¯, Hu Guo could not help but feel resentful. ¡®Yun Xi? What bullsh*t!¡¯ Hu Guo cursed in his heart. She did not want to hear about Yun Xi at all. In Hu Guo¡¯s opinion, if it had not been for Yun Xi, she would never have ended up like this. So, everything had happened because of Yun Xi. Hu Guo attributed everything to Yun Xi. However, in front of her own grandfather and the Zhou family¡¯s Old Master, Hu Guo naturally could not say what she was thinking. She could only smile and nod pretentiously. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Zhou.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi¡¯s timely arrival, I¡¯m afraid I would have already¡­ That¡¯s why I¡¯m still very grateful to Yun Xi from the bottom of my heart.¡± Hu Guo put on an act. It would be a pity if she did not study acting. Old Master Zhou did not know what Hu Guo was thinking, but he could tell with his eyes that Hu Guo was nt grateful to Yun Xi. At that time, if Yun Xi had not given Hu Qian face, Hu Guo would have lost her innocence. Although Yun Xi did not intend for Hu Guo to be grateful to her because of one thing, she did not expect Hu Guo to be so ungrateful! If she had known earlier, Yun Xi would not have brought people to save Hu Guo. Seeing how much Old Master Zhou cared about her, Hu Guo had an idea. She quickly walked up to him and said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Grandpa Zhou, I took a long time to let go of this matter. I don¡¯t even have a job in the army now. I¡¯ve been feeling very sad these days!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, how could I have lost my job in the army?¡± Hu Guo said with tears in her eyes, but in her heart, she was also constantly thinking of ideas. ¡°My grandfather knows that I¡¯ve been sick for many days. Every night, as long as I fall asleep, the scene of that day will appear in front of me. I¡¯ll wake up in nightmares almost every night.¡± Hu Guo¡¯s words were notpletely false. The truth and lies were mixed together. After all, Hu Guo had indeed been afraid at the time, and because of this, she had not slept well for several nights. Chapter 985 - 985 Pretending to Pull Herself Together 985 Pretending to Pull Herself Together Hu Guo was actually able to use this matter as a bargaining chip to act pitiful. She could be considered to have no bottom line. Seeing how sad her granddaughter was, Elder Hu patted Hu Guo¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. It¡¯s all in the past!¡± Old Master Zhou sighed softly. He could not do anything about the matters in the army. Everyone¡¯s background in the army was carefully studied. Once something bad happened, there would only be one result. Even Old Master Zhou was helpless. Seeing the heartache in Old Master Zhou¡¯s eyes, Hu Guo quickly pretended to be very hardworking. However, she only wanted to win Old Master Zhou¡¯s favor with these things. After all, Old Master Zhou was the most authoritative person in the Zhou family. If she could be with Zhou Lin, she would have to listen to old Master Zhou. Thinking of this, Hu Guo quickly patted his chest and vowed, ¡°Grandpa Zhou, don¡¯t worry! Although that incident dealt a blow to me, I¡¯ve already pulled myself together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nning to work at my sister¡¯spany. I¡¯m going to use work to enrich myself and get out of my current state.¡± Hu Guo thought about it, trying to use her words to establish a positive image in front of old master Zhou. After all, the Zhou family¡¯s culture was there, not to mention that Zhou Lin was from the army. If she had a soft and weak appearance, Old Master Zhou would naturally not like it. These actions were all to pave the way for her to enter the Zhou family in the future. ¡°Oh? You want to go to big sister¡¯s ce?¡± Old Master Zhou was a little surprised. Old Master Zhou knew a little about Hu Qian. She seemed to have some ties with Yun Xi. Yun Xi had also been to thepany there. Hu Guo¡¯s motive was probably not that simple. ¡°Yes, Grandpa Zhou.¡± Hu Guo quickly nodded, thinking that old Master Zhou was also interested in him. ¡°No one on my sister¡¯s side knows me, and no one knows what happened to me before, so it can help me forget the unpleasant things faster and avoid all those gossip. Of course, my sister and Yun Xi are friends. I can see Yun Xi more if I go.¡± It sounded nice, but in reality, she just wanted to get close to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin through Hu Qian. Of course, her main purpose was still Zhou Lin. Seeing Yun Xi was just an excuse. Her real purpose was to find a chance to get rid of Yun Xi. Just as the three of them were talking, the door to the ward opened, and the person who entered was Yun Xi. ¡°Look, Yun Xi has arrived just as we¡¯re talking!¡± Old Master Hu said jokingly. Yun Xi, who had just entered, was confused. Had they mentioned her in the ward just now? Yun Xi was not the only one who entered. Zhou Lin followed closely behind. Hu Guo¡¯s face had already drooped when she saw Yun Xi. She was the woman she hated the most. When he saw the man behind Yun Xi, Hu Guo¡¯s face brightened up with a smile again, and her eyes were shining. Seeing that Hu Guo was also among them, Yun Xi could not help but be surprised. Previously, she had already fallen out with Hu Guo. Even Hu Guo¡¯s feelings for Zhou Lin had already been exposed. Yun Xi really did not expect that Hu Guo would still have the face toe here. Since they hade to the ward, it was inevitable that they would meet each other. If Yun Xi could think of this, Hu Guo naturally knew it as well. Although Yun Xi was very surprised that Hu Guo¡¯s skin was so thick, Old Master Zhou was still sick and Yun Xi did not want to cause any trouble. She only nodded slightly and did not care about anything else. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s cold expression, Hu Guo, who had always been arrogant, snorted coldly. She nodded as a form of greeting so that they would not be too embarrassed. ¡°Uncle Zhou, this is the soup I made for you,¡± Yun Xi said as she took the thermos cup from Zhou Lin¡¯s hands. ¡°Uncle Zhou¡¯s body needs to be recuperated. This soup is full of essence, so you will definitely get better quickly after drinking it.¡± Chapter 986 - 986 Face Smacked Again 986 Face Smacked Again Hu Guo had only bought some fruits casually. Compared to Yun Xi¡¯s soup, it seemed insincere, which made Hu Guo feel embarrassed. Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s actions, Hu Guo started to speak in a strange tone. ¡°Although Grandpa Zhou said that he needs to nourish his body, if he overdoes it, it will only have the opposite effect.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the doctor? Maybe this tonic soup isn¡¯t good for Grandpa Zhou.¡± Hu Guo said deliberately, trying to embarrass Yun Xi. However, Yun Xi wanted to p Hu Guo in the face and not give her any face at all. Hearing Hu Guo¡¯s words, Yun Xi only smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already consulted the doctor. The things in this soup were also suggested by the doctor, so it can¡¯t hurt grandpa in any way. Hu Guo¡¯s face burned even more when she heard that. She had wanted to put on an act, but she did not expect Yun Xi to not give her any face in front of so many people. What was even more detestable was that Zhou Lin had only greeted the two elders since he entered the room. He did not even spare Hu Guo a nce. Yun Xi arranged the things she had brought over one by one. This time, she had specially brought a small table that could be put on the bed so Old Master Zhou could have a meal. ¡°Uncle Zhou, I heard you guys talking about me when I entered the room just now. Are you discussing something about me and Zhou Lin?¡± Yun Xi asked while preparing Old Master Zhou¡¯s meal. Old Master Zhouughed and replied, ¡°Yes, we were just talking about you. Hu Guo said she¡¯s going to work for Hu Qian. You must know a thing or two about her rtionship with Hu Qian.¡± As soon as she heard that Hu Guo was going to Hu Qian¡¯spany, Yun Xi¡¯s sixth sense immediately came into y. Yun Xi¡¯s intuition told her that Hu Guo¡¯s work at Hu Qian¡¯spany was definitely not a good thing. It was very likely that she hade here on purpose to cause trouble! Although she had thought of this, Yun Xi did not expose Hu Guo. After all, Old Master Hu was still here. If she said it directly and made Old Master Hu feel ufortable, it would not be worth it. However, Hu Guo did not think the same way as Yun Xi. Since she had already spoken, she might as well go with the flow and continue. ¡°I don¡¯t have anywhere else to go. I¡¯ve left the army, so I can only go to my sister¡¯s ce. No one in my sister¡¯spany knows me, so I won¡¯t be pointed at and gossiped about,¡± Hu Guo said as she started to act pitiful again. At this point, Hu Guo inched closer until she was only a little bit away from Yun Xi. ¡°Erm¡­ I have a presumptuous request, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it. ¡± Yun Xi could not help but roll her eyes in her heart. What nonsense was this unreasonable request? Since she knew it was an unreasonable request, why did she still say it out loud? Although she thought this way, Yun Xi did not show her dissatisfaction because of the face of so many people, especially when the two elders, Old Master Zhou and Old Master Hu, were still present. She only smiled and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Hu Guo immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m a girl, and I¡¯m here alone to work. It¡¯s really not very convenient. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce. If I¡¯m targeted by bad people, I¡¯m afraid that what happened before will happen again¡­¡± Hu Guo pretended to be in a difficult position and looked at Zhou Lin as he continued, ¡°My sister and brother-inw have just gotten married, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb them.¡± ¡°But Where can I go¡­¡± After pausing for a few seconds, Hu Guo shifted his gaze to Yun Xi. ¡°That¡¯s why I said I have a presumptuous request, which is¡­ Can I stay at the Zhou family¡¯s house temporarily? I¡¯ll leave once I find a safe ce to stay, and I won¡¯t disturb your lives!¡± Yun Xi wanted to p Hu Guo¡¯s face and see how thick his skin was! She actually had the idea of staying in the Zhou residence. This intention was simply obvious to everyone. So be it if she wanted to stay. However, it was as if she was telling Yun Xi that if Yun Xi did not agree, it would be Yun Xi¡¯s responsibility if anything happened to her. She even pretended to be very pitiful. Chapter 987 - 987 Staying in the Zhou family 987 Staying in the Zhou family ording to the Hu family¡¯s status, it was easy to buy a house with good security, so Hu Guo did not have to stay in the Zhou residence. Before Yun Xi could speak, Old Master Hu said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hu Guo is young and inexperienced. We still have lingering fears from what happened before. We¡¯re indeed worried about her being out there alone.¡± People of the same family indeed had simr thoughts. What was his granddaughter thinking? As a grandfather, he was naturally clear about this. Hu Guo¡¯s desire to enter the Zhou family had long been obvious. As his grandfather, he could naturally see it. Since there was this opportunity, Old Master Hu went along with the flow. He would be happy to see the marriage with the Zhou family happen. ¡°Hu Guo has been in a bad mood at home, and we¡¯re worried about her safety when she¡¯s out. So, please give me some face.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, old friend?¡± It was rare for Old Master Hu to speak up, so Old Master Zhou could not reject him. However, he was worried that Hu Guo would affect Zhou Lin and Yun Xi¡¯s rtionship. Old Master Zhou was caught in a dilemma. Yun Xi could tell that Old Master Zhou was in a difficult position. She immediately replied, ¡°The Zhou residence is such a big ce. If there¡¯s one more person, the house will be livelier. Even though Yun Xi had said so, Old Master Zhou was still worried. Hu Guo naturally had a reason for staying at the Zhou residence. Everyone knew that her purpose was Zhou Lin. Old Master Zhou could tell that Hu Guo really moved in, it would probably affect the rtionship between Zhou Lin and Yun Xi. Although he believed that Zhou Lin would not make a mistake, who would be happy to see someone coveting her boyfriend at home? How could Old Master Zhou be at ease? However, he could not find a reason to reject her. He had thought that the matter of moving into the Zhou family would be settled just like that, but he did not expect Yun Xi¡¯s next words to make Hu Guo dumbfounded. ¡°But the situation is different now. Grandpa Hu, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. Uncle Zhou needs to rest. If Miss Hu goes now, it will affect his recovery. Uncle Zhou will still be hospitalized for a while. Zhou Lin and I also took leaves to take care of him in the hospital. If Miss Hu is living alone in the Zhou family¡¯s house, we are worried about her safety!¡± ¡°When Uncle Zhou is better, we will always wee her to visit us. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not appropriate for her to visit us now. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words immediately shut Old Master Hu up. The words were at the tip of his tongue, but he could not say them out loud. He could not refute Yun Xi¡¯s words. However, Hu Guo naturally was not willing to give up. After all, how could he let go of such a good opportunity? ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Hu Guo said eagerly. ¡°The Zhou residence is definitely safer than outside. I can help take care of Grandpa Zhou when he¡¯s discharged. This way, Yun Xi, you can rx a little.¡± No matter what, Hu Guo had to move into the Zhou family¡¯s residence today. After hearing Hu Guo¡¯s words, Yun Xi shook her head and sighed. ¡°If you go to work, you¡¯ll be very tired. You¡¯ll not be able to take care of Uncle Zhou, and you¡¯ll also affect his rest. You¡¯ll need to focus on work, so I won¡¯t trouble you with this. ¡°You¡¯ll be very tired if you have to take care of both sides.¡± It looked like Yun Xi was being considerate of Hu Guo, but in reality, she had rejected Hu Guo. However, even though Yun Xi had already put it this way, Hu Guo still opened er mouth and tried to exin. ¡°Alright, Yun Xi¡¯s words make sense. When you go to work, you won¡¯t be able to spare any attention. You can¡¯t even take care of yourself, yet you still want to take care of Grandpa Zhou.¡± Before Hu Guo could say anything, he was interrupted by Old Master Hu. Although he was not convinced, he could only swallow his words. After all, the other party¡¯s intentions had already beenid bare. If they continued to speak like this, it would only cause some unhappiness between both parties. Old Master Hu could tell that the Old Master Zhou and Zhou Lin had been unwilling to let Hu Guo move in from the beginning. That was why the Zhou father and son did not refute Yun Xi¡¯s words. Chapter 988 - 988 Annoying 988 Annoying If Hu Guo continued to pester them like this, it would only make the Zhou family¡¯s impression of Hu Guo worse. From what Yun Xi had said just now, Old Master Hu had also concluded from the bottom of his heart that Yun Xi was not simple. Although he had experienced Yun Xi¡¯s ability before, he could not help but admire Yun Xi¡¯s impromptu reaction when he heard Yun Xi¡¯s words. One had to know that Old Master Zhou was in a dilemma at that time. It could be seen from the Zhou father and son¡¯s performance just now that Old Master Zhou was not dissatisfied with Yun Xi¡¯s words. There was even admiration in his eyes. He recognized Yun Xi¡¯s identity from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the Zhou family would probably be handed over to Yun Xi in the future. This way, Yun Xi would be even more difficult to deal with. With the Zhou family backing her, Yun Xi¡¯s own business could not be underestimated. If Hu Guo wanted to enter the Zhou family, it would not be an easy matter. Saying more now would make more mistakes. They still had to n again. This was a tough battle. However, thinking about the benefits of Hu Guo marrying into the Xia family, Old Master Hu felt that it was worth it to spend more time and energy. Old Master Hu sized up Yun Xi. He felt that Yun Xi was still young after all. If he wanted to get rid of her, he would just have to spend more time. Hu Guo looked at Old Master Hu angrily but did not dare to say anything. She did not understand why her grandfather, who had always doted on her, did not help her. However, Hu Guo could only give up. She did not dare to disobey Old Master Hu. While they were chatting, Yun Xi had already ced all the food on the small dining table. These dishes were also carefully prepared by Yun Xi. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions and also took into ount Old Master Zhou¡¯s taste. Hu Guo saw that she could not stay at the Zhou residence, so she wanted to perform well in other ces. Hu Guo looked at the dishes on the table and quickly went forward to say, ¡°Grandpa Zhou, let me feed you.¡± As Hu Guo spoke, she was about to pick up the food in front of her, but before her hand could touch the chopsticks, she was interrupted by Old Master Zhou. ¡°No need. You¡¯re a guest. How can I let you do it? Yun Xi and Zhou Lin are both here. How can I trouble the guests to take care of me?¡± ¡°I can still do such a small thing myself. You should just sit there and rest.¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s seemingly teasing words were actually reminding Hu Guo that she was just a guest and an outsider. After being rejected by Old Master Zhou, Hu Guo returned to her seat awkwardly, her hands clenched into fists. Old Master Hu, who was sitting at the side, also understood what Old Master Zhou meant. He had already set his sights on Yun Xi and was warning Hu Guo that Yun Xi was a member of the Zhou family. Hu Guo tried to steal a chicken but failed, only to suffer a loss. She had originally wanted to use this opportunity to stay at the Zhou residence and have a chance to take down Zhou Lin. He could also find an opportunity to separate Yun Xi and Zhou Lin. Now, not only could she not stay at the Zhou residence, but he was also indirectly warned by Old Master Zhou. Hu Guo¡¯s face was full of tears. Once again, she med everything on Yun Xi, wishing that Yun Xi would disappear immediately. Hu Guo could only sit awkwardly at the side. Even if she wanted to express her feelings, there was nothing she could do. Old Master Zhou could not help but praise Yun Xi as he ate the food she had prepared. ¡°Yunxi, how did you know that I like egg custard the most? ¡± Yun Xi naturally knew. After all, she had observed Old Master Zhou¡¯s eating habits before. Now that Old Master Zhou was sick and hospitalized, she needed to pay more attention to his diet. Therefore, when she returned home just now, Yun Xi specially instructed the nanny to prepare egg custard for Old Master Zhou. ¡°Uncle, Zhou Lin told me all this.¡± Yun Xi smiled slightly and replied generously, ¡°He said that you liked to eat egg custard when you were young, so I thought that since you were sick, you would definitely like this.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s words made Old Master Zhouugh out loud. He did not expect Yun Xi to think about him so much even though he was sick. The more harmonious the family was, the more unhappy Hu Guo was. Hu Guo sat at the side and watched as everyone was amiable and had a beaming smile on their faces. He had just been vaguely warned by Old Master Zhou. Hu Guo thought that since she could not get any benefits from Old Master Zhou, she turned her gaze to Zhou Lin, who had always been on her mind. After all, the reason why he came to see Old Master Zhou was to see Zhou Lin. If she achieved her goal, she might be able to reach a higher level. Chapter 989 - 989 Extremely Awkward 989 Extremely Awkward ¡°Brother Zhou Lin hasn¡¯t eaten yet, right? You must be hungry after such a long time.¡± Hu Guo deliberately walked around Yun Xi, not putting her in his eyes at all. She deliberately asked Zhou Lin, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. Why don¡¯t we have lunch together? ¡± Hu Guo wanted to take the opportunity to stay with Zhou Lin for a while, hoping to leave a good impression. However, she did not expect that the words she said just now would be directly rejected by Yun Xi. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ve already eaten on the way here, so we¡¯re not hungry yet. ¡± Yun Xi naturally knew what Hu Guo was thinking. However, everyone in the ward was an elder, so she could not say it directly. If it was in private, Yun Xi would not have said it so nicely. Because of the presence of the two elders today, Yun Xi only smiled on the surface. Deep down, she was no longer willing to pretend. However, although Yun Xi rejected Hu Guo this time, she also understood that Hu Guo was a guest. Yun Xi looked at the anger on Hu Guo¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have time for the next few days. Uncle still needs someone to take care of him, so Zhou Lin and I don¡¯t have time to go out for dinner.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi caught a trace of hatred on Hu Guo¡¯s face, but it was only for a moment before Hu Guo hid it. Yun Xi pretended not to see it and continued, ¡°Otherwise, since you¡¯re a guest, I¡¯ll definitely invite you to my house for a meal.¡± To Hu Guo, these words were nothing more than Yun Xi showing off her status in the Zhou family. However, when Old Master Hu heard it, he could not help but start to examine the woman in front of him. Old Master Hu had lived for so long and had seen all kinds of people, but this was the first time he had seen a woman like Yun Xi. Looking at Yun Xi¡¯s confident manner and the words she said just now, Old Master Hu could not help but be extremely puzzled. In Old Master Hu¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi seemed to be a little different from her peers. She even thought far beyond her peers. She was too slick in dealing with matters. Just as Old Master Hu was scrutinizing Yun Xi, the topic had already shifted to his side. ¡°Uncle Hu, I¡¯m really sorry. If youe here next time, we will definitely treat you well.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s generosity made it difficult for Old Master Hu to say anything else. If he continued to bicker, it would appear that he was too petty. Hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Old Master Hu could only nod in agreement. As today¡¯s food was especially suitable for Old Master Zhou¡¯s appetite, it did not take long for the food on the small dining table to be empty. After eating, Old Master Zhou also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to have Yun Xi around. She¡¯s much more sensible than Zhou Lin, this blockhead.¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s eyebrows were almost flying to the sky. Anyone could tell that Old Master Zhou really liked Yunxi. ¡°If Uncle likes to eat it, you can prepare dishes like this in the future.¡± Yun Xi said as she walked forward to collect the food boxes on the small dining table. At this moment, Old Master Zhou¡¯s attending doctor walked in. ¡°The old man is in good condition!¡± As soon as he entered, the attending doctor looked at Old Master Zhou and could not help but praise him. Yun Xi followed the doctor¡¯s gaze and looked at Old Master Zhou. After a few days of care, Old Master Zhou¡¯s face had be more and more rosy. ¡°Doctor, is it time for the checkup?¡± Zhou Lin stood up and greeted the doctor. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor nodded and replied concisely, ¡°Get ready. Old Master,e with me for a checkup.¡± Although there were six people present in the ward, it seemed that only four of them were talking. Old Master Hu and Hu Guo were left feeling extremely awkward. After all, they could not participate in these things. They were just old friends who came to visit, so they could not say much. Perhaps feeling a little awkward, Old Master Hu quickly stood up. Chapter 990 - 990 Talk About It Later 990 Talk About It Later ¡°Alright, old friend. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡± Old Master Hu patted Old Master Zhou¡¯s shoulder and reminded him, ¡°I¡¯lle over when you¡¯re discharged. You have to entertain me well then.¡± It seemed to be a joke, but Yun Xi knew that there was a hidden meaning behind it. After all, Hu Guo still had Zhou Lin in her heart. She racked her brains to marry into the Zhou family. How could Old Master Hu give up so easily? Although it looked like he was here to see Old Master Zhou, in fact, he had other intentions. After saying goodbye, Old Master Hu prepared to leave the ward with Hu Guo. ¡°Zhou Lin, apany me to the examination.¡± At this moment, Old Master Zhou also opened his mouth and instructed, ¡°Yunxi, send Old Hu off on my behalf. ¡± Zhou Lin and Yun Xi had their own matters arranged, but it was also because of this that Old Master Hu felt ufortable again. Old Master Hu had already seen it just now. Now, Old Master Zhou had specially instructed Yun Xi to send him off on his behalf. What did this mean? It was obvious that Yun Xi had long been recognized by the Zhou family. She had used her identity as the host to send away guests like them. In a short period of time, Old Master Zhou had repeatedly affirmed Yun Xi in front of everyone, leaving no room for Old Master Hu. Old Master Hu saw it clearly. Hu Guo, who was at the side, could also sense a thing or two from these words. ¡­ Yun Xi walked Old Master Hu and Hu Guo to the car. ¡°Grandpa Hu, take care. This time, it¡¯s our Zhou family¡¯s fault for not treating you well. The next time when Old Master Zhou is discharged from the hospital, we¡¯ll definitely treat you well.¡± Old Master Hu nodded indifferently at Yun Xi¡¯s words. After all, Old Master Hu did not believe that Yun Xi was a member of the Zhou family, and he did not agree with the words ¡®our Zhou family¡¯ that Yun Xi had just said. As soon as they got into the car, Hu Guo started to throw a tantrum, pouting as if she had been wronged. ¡°Grandfather, you didn¡¯t even say a few words for me just now.¡± It turned out that Hu Guo was still angry because of Old Master Hu¡¯s scolding. ¡°I just want to live with the Zhou family. That way, I can interact more with the Zhou family. ¡± Hu Guo did not care so much. She only had Zhou Lin in her heart. As long as she coulde into contact with Zhou Lin and the Zhou family, she would not care about anything else. Hearing his granddaughter¡¯s immature words, Old Master Hu could only sigh and answer, ¡°You don¡¯t even have good eyesight. Can¡¯t you tell? If you continue, your Grandpa Zhou will be angry.¡± Even so, Hu Guo was still unwilling to lose such a great opportunity. She was about to move into the Zhou residence, but she was stopped by someone. No matter who encountered such a thing, they would probably be unhappy. ¡°But, Grandpa! I¡¯m just a junior and don¡¯t have much say, but you¡¯re different. Yun Xi should listen to whatever you say as an elder, right?¡± Hu Guo was still unwilling to give up and chattered on. ¡°Alright, we need to consider this matter in the long term.¡± Old Master Hu was getting on in years. When he thought about how he still had to deal with such a clever person like Yun Xi, he felt a headacheing on. Hu Guo, who was sitting at the side, saw that her grandfather was already a little impatient, so she could only forcefully suppress the resentment in his heart. After sending the Hu family away, Yun Xi returned to the ward. There were still some things that she had not taken out from home. She was so focused on letting Old Master Zhou eat that Yun Xi almost ignored these things. Just as Yun Xi was cleaning up the ward, Lin Yu and Zhou Mo returned. ¡°Where¡¯s the Hu family?¡± The moment he entered the door, he saw Yun Xi alone. Zhou Mo asked in confusion, ¡°We booked a restaurant on the way. After all, the Hu family is a guest. We can¡¯t treat them badly. If word gets out that we didn¡¯t treat them well enough, the Zhou family will be criticized.¡± Yun Xi nodded. Zhou Mo was right. Unfortunately, the Hu family had already left. Chapter 991 - 991 Disappearance 991 Disappearance ¡°Just now, the doctor informed Old Master Zhou that he was going for a check-up, so the Hu family left first.¡± Yun Xi arranged the things and said, ¡°We can thank them when we have the chance in the future.¡± Zhou Mo could only nod silently after hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words. For a moment, the ward was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. Perhaps to break the awkwardness, Lin Yu took the initiative to help Yun Xi organize her belongings. Zhou Mo looked at the busy Yun Xi and suddenly felt that the strange feeling in his heart had disappeared. Previously, every time he saw Yun Xi, he would always feel a little awkward. There were even some other feelings. Although Zhou Mo could not tell what it was, he could feel that it had disappeared. ¡°Little aunt, there¡¯s something I need to tell you.¡± As Lin Yu helped, she told Yun Xi about Hu Guo sowing discord. ¡°Before you came just now, Hu Guo deliberately followed me. She even said a lot of bad things about you beside me, intentionally or unintentionally trying to rope me in.¡± Lin Yu told Yun Xi everything that had happened outside the ward, including what Hu Guo had said. Yun Xi nodded after hearing Lin Yu¡¯s words. Although she had already expected Hu Guo to cause trouble behind her back, she did not expect her to act so quickly. She had alreadyid her hands on the only woman there before Yun Xi even arrived at the ward. Furthermore, Hu Guo wanted to rope Lin Yu in because he had seen Zhou Mo before. He wanted Lin Yu to be on the same side as her. ¡°Little aunt, you have to be careful of Hu Guo.¡± Lin Yu did not hide anything and told Yun Xi everything that was on her mind. She also reminded her, ¡°I heard that she will be going to her sister¡¯spany soon. She will be closer to you then.¡± Since Lin Yu could think of this, Yun Xi naturally could as well. She immediately nodded to indicate that she understood. With a person like Hu Guo by her side, she naturally had to be 120% alert and not let the other party seed. On the other side, Yun Xi was also very grateful to Lin Yu. Perhaps she did not expect Lin Yu to tell her about this, nor did she expect that Lin Yu would not be instigated by Hu Guo at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here to take care of uncle during this period of time. Zhou Lin will also apany me here.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she turned around to look at Zhou Lin. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lin Yu could not help but ask. Perhaps he was a little confused about what he should do next. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. We¡¯ll take good care of it. With Zhou Lin and I around, it¡¯ll be much easier for you.¡± Yun Xi took Lin Yu¡¯s hand and sat down beside her. Yun Xi continued, ¡°You only need to do things step by step in thepany and cooperate with Yun Qi to carry out the variety show well.¡± ¡°Most of the variety show should have been carried out. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, but as for Old Master Zhou¡­¡± Although Yun Xi had already spoken, Lin Yu was still worried. After all, they were both members of the Zhou family. If Yun Xi were to take care of him, she would be the one doing nothing. Lin Yu could not afford to be med by Old Master Zhou. Furthermore, Lin Yu knew that she had just joined the Zhou family. If she did not show up for a long time and did not even visit Old Master Zhou when he was sick or hospitalized, he would definitely incur the displeasure of the Zhou family. At the thought of this, Lin Yu could not help but feel uneasy. She kept thinking that he had toe over eventually. ¡°Do a good job on the variety show. Juste and take a look on the weekend.¡± Sensing Lin Yu¡¯s concern, Yun Xi smiled calmly and resolved the matter with a single sentence. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ll exin it to uncle. I¡¯m sure uncle will understand you.¡± With Yun Xi¡¯sforting words, Lin Yu felt much more at ease. ¡°Thank you, Little Aunt. With you¡¯re here to take care of Grandpa, I naturally feel much more at ease.¡± At this moment, Lin Yu¡¯s heart, which had just been in his throat, fell back down. Zhou Lin and Zhou Mo had also overheard their conversation. Zhou Lin naturally knew what Lin Yu did for a living, but Zhou Mo had always been unfamiliar with Lin Yu¡¯s work. Chapter 992 - 992 Sincere 992 Sincere After hearing the conversation between the two of them, Zhou Mo realized that Lin Yu was also very good in this aspect. He had always neglected Lin Yu¡¯s work and did not expect her to be so good. In order to make Lin Yu feel more at ease, Zhou Mo quickly walked up to him andforted him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about Grandfather. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle over to take care of Grandfather. With so many of us here, are you still worried?¡± Lin Yu could not help butugh when he heard Zhou Mo¡¯s words. ¡°How can I be worried? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll surely be at ease. ¡± Everyone burst intoughter after hearing Lin Yu¡¯s words. The tense atmosphere had eased up quite a bit. However, it was also because of this environment and his words that Lin Yu could feel Zhou Mo¡¯s enthusiasm. Zhou Mo had always been cold to Lin Yu and would never say such things to him. However, everything was different from today onwards. Lin Yu thought about what she said just now and felt that their rtionship had reached a very ambiguous stage. Coupled with what happened today, Lin Yu¡¯s face could not help but turn red. However, no one noticed that. They thought that Lin Yu was only flushed because she wasughing. However, only Lin Yu herself knew the real reason. Seeing that the rtionship between Lin Yu and Zhou Mo was getting closer, Yun Xi was genuinely thinking for their own good. She knew that Lin Yu was very kind and that it was Zhou Mo¡¯s fortune to have Lin Yu. Yun Xi also sincerely wanted them to live a better life. The more stable their rtionship was, the happier Yun Xi would be. However, this blessing was only for Lin Yu. Yun Xi hated Zhou Mo who was smiling foolishly at the side, but after so many things happened, she let go of a part of it. After all, in his previous life, Zhou Mo was only bewitched by Yun Lian. Zhou Mo was just a brainless fellow who blindly listened to Yun Lian and caused so much harm to Yun Xi. Although she had some resentment in her heart in this life, she had gradually let go of it. Moreover, she had tortured Yun Lian in this life and her marriage had never been smooth. Therefore, Yun Xi did not care so much. Anyway, she had lived a good life in this life, and that was enough. While everyone was chatting, Zhou Lin brought Old Master Zhou back for a check-up. When he saw everyoneughing, Old Master Zhouughed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Old Master Zhou could not help but p his hands gently. After all, anyone would be very happy to see their family so harmonious. Looking at Old Master Zhou¡¯s somewhat aged face, Yun Xi could not bear to see him like this. If she continued to be conflicted like this and was unwilling to let Zhou Mo go and forget what happened in her previous life, then Old Master Zhou would also be more worried. Old Master Zhou was getting on in years, not to mention that he was sick this time. Yun Xi was still unwilling to let Old Master Zhou worry about these things. After all, they were all members of the Zhou family. No matter which party was hurt, Old Master Zhou would feel a little upset. ¡°Look at my brain, I almost forgot!¡± Zhou Mo pped his forehead and said, ¡°I bought some food on the way back. I wanted to ask Elder Hu and Hu Guo if they needed some food, but they¡¯ve already left. ¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Mo looked at the four young people present. ¡± Why don¡¯t the four of us finish the food? We can¡¯t let it go to waste, right? ¡± Hearing that, Yun Xi was really hungry. Although she had eaten something beforeing here, she must have digested some of the food after such a long time. Lin Yu nodded immediately when she heard that there was food avable. ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t eaten my fill yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring the food over now. It¡¯ll get cold if we don¡¯t eat it now.¡± Zhou Mo hurriedly opened the door and left. Old Master Zhouy on the hospital bed and watched his four favorite young people sit together and eat happily. His mood improved a lot, and he seemed to have forgotten that he was a patient now. Chapter 993 - 993 Going to the Company 993 Going to the Company Yun Xi had the same feeling. After all, she did not dare to think about sitting and eating with Zhou Mo so peacefully. However, she did not expect it to happen right before her eyes. The few of them chatted andughed, chatting about some unimportant things. It was rare for them to be in harmony. After a while, the four of them finished the food. ¡°Lin Yu, are you free this afternoon?¡± Yun Xi suddenly remembered that she still had some matters to attend to at thepany. If Lin Yu had nothing else to do, she could follow her. ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± Lin Yu nodded and looked at Yun Xi nkly. ¡°Oh, are you going to thepany? ¡± Yun Xi smiled as soon as she finished speaking. She was indeed good atmunicating with Lin Yu. She only needed a simple nce and a sentence to know what the other party wanted to do. ¡°There are still some things that need to be dealt with at thepany. If there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t we make a trip to thepany?¡± Since Yun Xi had decided to stay here and take good care of Old Master Zhou, she would definitely have to arrange thepany¡¯s matters in advance. At the moment, Old Master Zhou did not really need anyone, but Yun Xi still had to make arrangements just in case. ¡°If you¡¯re going to thepany, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Before Lin Yu could reply, Zhou Lin volunteered to apany Yun Xi. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about thepany. Just stay here and take good care of Uncle.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and gently patted Zhou Lin before she continued to look at Lin Yu. ¡°It just so happens that I don¡¯t have anything to do. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Lin Yu nodded and the two of them bid farewell to Old Master Zhou before driving to thepany. There were not many things to say, but there were not many to say. However, with Yun Xi¡¯s personality, she still needed to arrange thepany first. Only then could she focus on taking care of Old Master Zhou. As soon as they arrived at thepany, someone immediately came to wee them. ¡°Producer Yun, you¡¯re here. ¡± Yun Xi took a look and nodded lightly. ¡°Where¡¯s Yun Qi?¡± The other party immediately brought Yun Xi to the room inside. The production team and Yun Qi were both in the room. They seemed to be handing over work. This was just nice. Yun Xi had originally brought Lin Yu here to discuss the follow-up matters with the other party. Now that everyone from the production team was present, she could be considered to be backing Lin Yu up by bringing her along. Lin Yu did not have much authority over here. If she was alone, no one would listen to her. ¡°Quiet down.¡± Yun Xi signaled for all the staff present to stop what they were doing. When they saw Yun Xi and Lin Yu standing together, everyone understood what was going on. Even the staff members who were a little further away were whispering, ¡°Producer Yun rarely brings people over. We have to be careful in the future.¡± With Yun Xi supporting her, Lin Yu¡¯s confidence was boosted. ¡°Just work with Lin Yu, who¡¯s beside me. Pay attention to all aspects and don¡¯t make any mistakes! ¡± Yun Xi gave a concise exnation. Her aura was so strong that even Lin Yu, who was behind her, could not help but admire her. ¡°Yes.¡± The director team, who was originally a little arrogant, could only quickly agree when they saw this scene. They did not dare to say anything more. ¡­ After giving instructions, Yun Xi went to look for Jing Yu. Actually, Yun Xi did not want toe. After all, Hu Qian and Jing Yu had just gotten married not long ago. It was not good to keep Jing Yu working. However, other than Jing Yu, no one else could do this. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I came over to increase Jing Yu¡¯s workload even though you only gotten married.¡± Yun Xi quickly apologized when she saw Hu Qian and Jing Yu. After all, the two young people who had just gotten married were like glue. They wished they could stick together for the whole day. Her arrival not only disturbed them, but she even arranged work for them. If it were anyone else, they would probably throw a tantrum. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hu Qian quickly walked forward and gestured for Yun Xi to sit down. ¡°It¡¯s all work. Who doesn¡¯t have something urgent to arrange? I can understand.¡± Chapter 994 - 994 Taking A Leave Again 994 Taking A Leave Again Fortunately, Hu Qian did not care too much about it. After all, it was a work-rted matter, and Hu Qian knew a thing or two about it. She could not make them dy it. Moreover, thepany¡¯s current situation was obvious. When it was busy, what could the person in charge do? They could not be idle either, so even if they felt a little ufortable, they had to express their understanding. While she was busy with thepany¡¯s matters, Yun Xi also thought of Hu Guo¡¯s mention ofing to work in thepany. ¡°By the way, Hu Guo said that she wants toe to yourpany and ask you to arrange a job for her.¡± It looked like Yun Xi and Hu Qian were discussing this matter, but in fact, the meaning expressed in these words was different. Themunication between smart people was to be able to hear what the other party wanted to say with just a nce or a sentence. As expected, after Yun Xi said that, Hu Qian immediately expressed that she already knew. ¡°Hu Guo has mentioned this to me, but don¡¯t worry. Even if shees to thepany, nothing else will happen.¡± Hu Qian knew that the most taboo thing about working together it getting leaked, especially since there had been a conflict between Hu Guo and Yun Xi. It was difficult for others to believe that Hu Guo did not have any ulterior motives when she wanted to join thepany. Yun Xi¡¯s words were a wake-up call for Hu Qian. ¡°I won¡¯t reveal anything about our cooperation to her.¡± With Hu Qian¡¯s assurance, Yun Xi nodded to show that she was not that narrow-minded. Since the other party had already expressed that she would pay attention to this matter, there was no need for Yun Xi to continue chattering. This would make it seem that he was too concerned about this matter. After settling Jing Yu¡¯s matters, Yun Xi saw that it was still early, so she wanted to make a trip to school. Jing Yu¡¯s ce was only ten minutes away from the school, so she would feel a little guilty if he did not make a trip there. Previously, because he was always preparing for variety shows, the school¡¯s curriculum had been put down a lot. Even the teachers were a little dissatisfied. However, Yun Xi had also promised that even if she was preparing for the variety show here, she would definitely not fall behind in her sses. Although the teacher was very ufortable and somewhat med Yun Xi, anyone would be very proud to have such an outstanding student by his side. Even if Yun Xi was a little too rxed in ss, the teacher could only turn a blind eye and not say anything. Actually, she did not go to school just to see her teacher. She also wanted to take a leave of absence. She also needed to prepare well for her own matters. Moreover, Old Master Zhou also needed someone to take care of him. Therefore, after thinking about it, Yun Xi still braced herself and went to school. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this a rare guest?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s teacher teased as soon as she entered. Upon hearing her teacher¡¯s words, Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red all the way to her ears. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± The teacher was smiling, and there was no trace of anger on his face. In fact, he was just teasing Yun Xi. ¡°Why? Did you finally feel likeing to school today?¡± The teacher deliberately flipped through the things in her hand to indicate that Yun Xi had note over for a long time. ¡°But unfortunately, today¡¯s ss has already ended. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten the time of ss, right?¡± Yun Xi was a little embarrassed by her teacher¡¯s words. She walked up to her teacher and greeted him. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really too busy over there.¡± Yun Xi scratched her head and sped her hands together, her face full of guilt. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, but you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t be left behind in this ss. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± The teacher was not angry about Yun Xi¡¯s request for leave. After all, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yun Xi was a very outstanding person. The teacher had always regarded Yun Xi as his pride. When he was outside, anyone would also praise Yun Xi if they knew about this. Chapter 995 - 995 Holding One’s Head High 995 Holding One¡¯s Head High Yun Xi had always been a smart girl. To be able to achieve such a level in her career, she was definitely not a stupid person. sses were also very easy for Yun Xi. The teacher also believed that even if Yun Xi was too busy to spare time, she would definitely do what she said and would not put down her lessons. Yun Xi nodded and quickly went to her teacher¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°But¡­ Teacher¡­¡± Yun Xi was a little embarrassed. In the past, she had always been generous. She did not expect to be ridiculed by her teacher today. Yun Xi felt even more embarrassed. ¡°Taking leave again, right?¡± Before Yun Xi could open her mouth, the teacher had already guessed Yun Xi¡¯s motive. Yun Xi nodded and looked at her teacher sincerely. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The teacher nodded helplessly. With a wave of his hand, he immediately approved Yun xi¡¯s leave. So what if he did not approve it? He could not let Yun Xi stay here forever. Yun Xi had previously donated a library to the school. If not for this matter, the school would not have turned a blind eye to Yun Xi¡¯s long leave. This was the school¡¯s financial backer. Who could offend her? ¡°Thank you, teacher!¡± Holding the leave slip approved by the teacher, Yun Xi immediately smiled. The things that followed were getting more and more onerous. If she had to take care of the school on one side, the program team on the other, and even the Old Master, even if a god came, she would not be able to split her attention. Not long after, Hu Guo found Hu Qian. ¡°Sis, I told you on the phone before that I¡¯m going to work at thepany.¡± Although Hu Qian already knew about this matter, Hu Guo¡¯s arrival still caught her off guard. After all, the people in thepany had already been arranged properly. Everyone had their own important positions. Hu Guo¡¯s sudden appearance made Hu Qian wonder where to ce her. ¡°Can¡¯t you just put me in any department? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to stay in that ce anymore.¡± Hu Guo pouted, looking high and mighty. ¡°But you can¡¯t arrange for me to go to a ce that¡¯s too bad! I¡¯m not here to do odd jobs.¡± Hu Guo was afraid that Hu Qian would randomly arrange a quiet ce. If that happened, she would not be able to see Zhou Lin. Hu Guo had two reasons foring to thepany. One was to avoid the gossip, and the other was to see Zhou Lin more. If she could meet Zhou Lin a few more times, it would not be in vain for her toe all the way here. Hu Qian looked at Hu Guo and shook her head helplessly. Although she did not want Hu Guo to be by her side since it would be troublesome, she could not watch Hu Guo fall. ¡°Got it. You can stay with me for now. You can leave after you find a house.¡± Hu Qian had already tidied up a room for Hu Guo to stay in. ¡°But I¡¯m telling you, you have to know your ce in thispany. Don¡¯t do useless things, and don¡¯t think about odd things. ¡± Hu Qian deliberately warned Hu Guo, hoping that Hu Guo would understand what she said. However, Hu Guo acted as if nothing had happened and did not understand at all. Hu Qian could only pay attention to Hu Guo. She only hoped that after she arrived at thepany, Hu Guo would behave herself and not do anything out of line. Otherwise, at that time, even she would not be able to protect Hu Guo. Hu Guo, who had always been used to being arrogant and domineering at home, could not stand the deception in the workce. On the first day of his arrival at thepany, she had already begun to lord it over others. ¡°You, go get me a cup of coffee.¡± When these words came out of Hu Guo¡¯s mouth, it made the people beside her extremely shocked. After all, it was Hu Guo¡¯s first day at thepany. How could she be so thick-skinned as to order others around? ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands?¡± This time, Hu Guo finally met her match. Zhang Yuan, who was in the office, was also a straightforward person. She would say whatever she wanted to say face to face. She did not spoil anyone at all. If Hu Guo hadmanded others, they might have followed Hu Guo¡¯s instructions. However, Hu Guo had bumped into the muzzle of a gun, and the one shemanded was Zhang Yuan. ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Guo had never been rebuked like this before, and now that she was suddenly reprimanded by the person in front of her, she definitely felt a little embarrassed. Chapter 996 - 996 Breaking the Awkwardness 996 Breaking the Awkwardness ¡°If I tell you to go, then go. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Hu Guo thought that she was at home and was extremely proud. Zhang Yuan nced at Hu Guo from the corner of her eyes, then turned around and left the scene, leaving Hu Guo with an elegant back view. Other people present also sneered. On the first day, they had already shown their might. Hu Guo was even more unhappy. ¡°Humph!¡± Hu Guo snorted coldly and pondered in his heart, ¡°What are you pretending for? You¡¯re all sitting in this office. Your background isn¡¯t as good as mine, and you don¡¯t know how to curry favor with me. When you find out my identity, you¡¯ll suffer.¡± However, these things were just small fights. As long as Hu Guo did not disturb thepany¡¯s order, Hu Qian would tolerate it as much as she could. Meanwhile, Yun Xi was also constantly observing Hu Guo¡¯s actions. Once she found out that Hu Guo had done anything else that would endanger thepany¡¯s cooperation interests, Yun Xi would immediately take action and not give the other party a chance. After everything was settled, Yun Xi returned to the ward where Old Master Zhou was. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon. It seems that things have been handled well.¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s condition was very stable. There were no other changes. Instead, he was even happier. ¡°Eh¡­ Where is Lin Yu? Didn¡¯t shee back with you?¡± Seeing that Yun Xi had returned alone, Old Master Zhou hurriedly asked. ¡°Lin Yu has some work matters to deal with. I¡¯ve already told her what to do, so she¡¯ll be there for the time being,¡± Yun Xi said as she walked around the ward. Zhou Mo was the only one left. At this moment, Yun Xi remembered that she seemed to have received a message from Zhou Lin just now. Phones were for the convenience ofmunication. She had bought it for Zhou Lin and herself at a high price yesterday. She turned on her phone and realized that Zhou Lin had sent several messages, all asking if Yun Xi had finished. However, Yun Xi was afraid that it would affect her arrangements, so she muted her phone. ¡°It¡¯s done. I¡¯m in Uncle¡¯s ward now,¡± Yun Xi replied concisely. Zhou Lin immediately replied when he saw Yun Xi¡¯s message. ¡°You handled it so quickly. Why didn¡¯t you tell me?! ¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was obviously a little angry. Perhaps he felt that Yun Xi was neglecting him, so he was a little unhappy in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t tell you in time.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she quickly typed a reply, ¡°I was in a hurry toe back to see you. You won¡¯t hold it against me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare you this time!¡± Zhou Lin sounded happy. Other than Old Master Zhou, only Zhou Mo and Yun Xi were left in the ward. There was nothing to talk about for a while. Zhou Mo noticed it too, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Although the strange feeling in his heart had disappeared, he still felt a little ufortable being alone with Yun Xi. ¡°Is Lil Yu¡­ busy at thepany?¡± In order to break the awkwardness, Zhou Mo could only find amon topic, and it was a tough one at that. ¡°Yes, I need to hand over the production team properly during this period of time. There are still many things that I need to personally prepare.¡± Yun Xi nodded. The resentment from before had also slowly disappeared during this period. After such a long period of contact, Yun Xi could also face it calmly. However, it was impossible to say that she was close to Zhou Mo. Even if the injuries from her previous life could be healed, there would still be a scar. However, she could find some ways to forget the pain during the healing process. After the conversation, the two of them once again fell into an awkward situation. Just as Zhou Mo and Yun Xi were looking at each other, not knowing what to say, Yun Xi¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Yun Xi could not help but smile. It was Zhou Lin. In just a short while, a call came. Could this be the legendary serial phone call? After picking up the call, Yun Xi¡¯s face revealed a surprised expression. ¡°I¡¯m downstairs at the hospital. Come down quickly.¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Stop joking.¡± At first, Yun Xi thought that Zhou Lin was deliberately making fun of her. After all, she ignored Zhou Lin just now. Chapter 997 - 997 I’m Not Joking 997 I¡¯m Not Joking ¡°Do I look like someone who would joke?¡± Zhou Lin¡¯s voice sank, and Yun Xi realized that this was indeed the case. Although she usually joked and bickered with Zhou Lin, Zhou Lin would never spout nonsense about such things, let alone joke around in such a ce. ¡°Uncle, I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Yun Xi said goodbye to Old Master Zhou and did not directly say that Zhou Lin was waiting for her downstairs. After all, Zhou Lin did not enter the ward. He must have his own concerns. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Old Master Zhou nodded and gestured for Yun Xi to hurry up and get busy with her own matters. Yun Xi turned around and nodded at Zhou Mo, who was still a little embarrassed, before she left the ward in a hurry. ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± As soon as she arrived downstairs, she saw Zhou Lin waiting for her at the door. Although she knew that Zhou Lin would not lie to her, she was still a little surprised to see Zhou Lin at the hospital entrance. ¡°I missed you.¡± Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi and said sincerely. Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, Yun Xi could not help butugh, causing Zhou Lin¡¯s face to be at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s only been a short afternoon.¡± Yun Xi said as she looked at Zhou Lin with a scrutinizing attitude. ¡°I just felt that you¡¯ve been a little busy these few days, so I wanted to take you out to rx.¡± Zhou Lin alsoughed and forcefully stuffed Yun Xi into the car. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little busy. I might be even busier in the next few days.¡± Yun Xi nodded thoughtfully and continued, ¡°We also need to keep an eye on Yun Qi. Although there are people from the production team, we¡¯re still a little worried. ¡± Yun Xi knew the importance of this variety show, so she could not rx for a moment. If there were any mistakes or other problems, the losses would be huge. Everyone¡¯s hard work would go down the drain because of a small mistake, so Yun Xi had to put in 120% of her energy to deal with it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already chosen a ce. I¡¯ll bring you there to rx.¡± As the car started, they were on the road in the blink of an eye. ¡°Where to?¡± Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin, who was focused on driving, with a puzzled expression. She was a little puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± At this moment, Zhou Lin was still unwilling to tell Yun Xi where he was going. He still maintained a mysterious feeling. Even if Yun Xi continued to ask, Zhou Lin only smiled indifferently. After asking a few more questions, Yun Xi had already given up, and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She leaned back on the chair and said, ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go and see what surprises there are today.¡± However, after a while, Yun Xi was so tired that she fell asleep. She did not even know where the car had gone. Although they had already arrived at the ce, Zhou Lin did not wake Yun Xi up when he saw her sleeping soundly. On the contrary, he just sat quietly at the side and looked at the sleeping Yun Xi as if he was admiring something very beautiful. The afternoon sun shone in through the car window. The sun had already set. It was the best time for dusk. Yun Xi¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as if she sensed that someone was looking at her. She did not know if it was her sixth sense or something else, but she suddenly opened her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she met Zhou Lin, who was smiling at the side. His close face gave Yun Xi a fright. If not for his good looks, Yun Xi would have jumped out of the window at this moment. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Looking at the sleepy Yun Xi, Zhou Lin only asked gently without any intention of ming her. ¡°How do you feel? Are you still tired?¡± Zhou Lin said as he reached out to rub Yun Xi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep. I¡¯ve never slept in the car before.¡± Yun Xi felt a little guilty. Zhou Lin had clearly brought her here to rx, but when they arrived, she had fallen asleep in the car and wasted so much time. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± Yun Xi looked out of the window. The sun had already set halfway. Chapter 998 - 998 Hug Him 998 Hug Him ¡°This is¡­Have we arrived?¡± The car seemed to have stopped at a rtively quiet ce without anyone disturbing it. The smart Yun Xi could guess at once that they had probably arrived long ago. In order not to disturb her sleep, Zhou Lin did not wake her up. ¡°Seeing you sleeping so soundly, I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces. I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so quickly.¡± Even so, Zhou Lin did not say anything else. Instead, he ced the passage of time on himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhou Lin had already gotten out of the car first. He walked to the side of the car and opened the door. He made an inviting gesture. ¡°Please get out of the car, Xixi. ¡± !! This action made Yun Xi at a loss. She even found it a little funny. What was he doing? They had gone through so much trouble to drive the car here. Moreover, it was so grand. Those who did not know better would think that they were holding some kind of event. However, the moment she got out of the car, Yun Xi was shocked by the scene in front of her. When she was sitting in the car just now, Yun Xi did not notice the rearview mirror. She only saw awn in front of her. However, she did not expect that there would be arge sea of flowers behind the car. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a ce.¡± Yun Xi looked at the sea of flowers in front of her and could not help but feel much morefortable. The troubles of the past few days also disappeared. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right? I¡¯ve been looking for a ce like this for a long time.¡± Zhou Lin said proudly as if he was deliberately asking for credit. ¡°No one knows about this ce yet, so it¡¯s much quieter.¡± Zhou Lin pointed at therge patch of flowers in front of him and continued, ¡°Look at these flowers. They¡¯re so beautiful.¡± If nothing unexpected happened, something unexpected would happen next. As expected, Zhou Lin turned his head and looked at Yun Xi with eyes full of affection. He slowly said, ¡°You¡¯re just like these flowers. Just standing here and looking at these flowers can make people feelfortable.¡± This was simply a love story! Yun Xi could not help but roll her eyes. Of course, it was only in her heart. However, it was also because of these words and the sea of flowers in front of her that Yun Xi could temporarily put everything aside. The two of them sat on thewn behind them. Yun Xi tilted her head and leaned on Zhou Lin¡¯s shoulder. The sun quietly set behind the two of them. Dusk had unknowingly arrived. The breeze blew their hair and it gradually floated up. This scene was beautiful even in a fairy tale. Zhou Lin, on the other hand, wanted to marry the woman beside him as soon as possible. His wish was to be able to see Yun Xi every day when he returned home. ¡°Oh right, why don¡¯t we find an excuse to send Hu Guo away?¡± Zhou Lin suddenly said as if he had thought of something. After all, previously, in order to be considerate to Old Master Hu, he did not interrupt even though Hu Guo had gone overboard. However, seeing that Yun Xi was indeed a little unhappy, Zhou Lin decided to put the matter aside for now. ¡°I can arrange for her to go out. Just don¡¯t let her stay in yourpany and cause trouble.¡± Zhou Lin naturally knew what Yun Xi¡¯s scruples were. Moreover, Hu Guo¡¯s thoughts were obvious. Zhou Lin was not a fool, so how could he not see through it? However, it was not a solution to keep hiding like this, not to mention that Hu Guo had Old Master Hu backing her. Even Old Master Zhou had to give Old Master Hu some face. He could not say anything too ugly. ¡°No worries.¡± Yun Xi knew that Zhou Lin was thinking about her, but she did not want Zhou Lin to worry about Hu Guo. Now that Hu Guo could not cause any harm, she had already arranged for people to pay more attention to Hu Guo. Zhou Lin still wanted to say something, but Yun Xi, who was at the side, hugged her. The two of them hugged each other in the gentle wind and the quiet sea of flowers. Only in Zhou Lin¡¯s embrace could Yun Xi feel a little at ease. Her previous life had been so tiring and difficult. No one could understand. In this life, it was not easy to get to where he was today. After all, because of some changes, unexpected things had happened. Chapter 999 - 999 Car Collision 999 Car Collision Yun Xi had a good night¡¯s sleep when she got home. The next morning, Yun Xi was woken up by a rush of phone ringing. Yun Xi, who was still in a daze, reached out to touch her phone by the bedside and did not notice the time. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, it¡¯s already 10:30 AM. Why aren¡¯t you here yet? What should we do next?¡± A subordinate¡¯s voice came from the phone. !! Yun Xi looked up and instantly woke up. She was still a little sleepy just now, but now her brain immediately started working. It was already 10:30 AM? Yun Xi did not expect to sleep for so long. Usually, she would wake up at six in the morning and could not fall asleep again. She did not expect to sleep for so long after seeing the sea of flowers yesterday. However, after thinking about it, she did not seem to have any dreams that night. It was quite good to spend the night peacefully. At the very least, it would give her more energy to deal with the things that came after. After Hu Guo arrived at thepany, although Yun Xi said that she did not care on the surface and sent more people to watch over Hu Guo, she had a feeling that Hu Guo would cause trouble in thepany. Knowing that the production team was waiting for her, Yun Xi packed up briefly and drove over. However, the more anxious they were, the more situations they encountered on the road. Even Yun Xi herself did not expect that she would encounter something today. She usually drove along this road. Just as they were waiting for the traffic light, a car behind them crashed into them. Although it was not much damage, the rear part of the car was also knocked off a little. Yun Xi was a little angry. After all, she was in a hurry to go to thepany. After driving the car to a ce that was not in the way, both parties got out of the car and prepared to resolve the ident. She saw a bald old man get out of another luxury car. Although Yun Xi said that she did not discriminate against old men, that person¡¯s gaze made her a little ufortable. This bald old man gave Yun Xi the feeling of a middle-aged perverted man. The things he wore were all luxury brands. He even wore a big gold chain around his neck. At a nce, he looked like a nouveau riche. Although she was a little unhappy, Yun Xi still politely walked forward tomunicate with the other party. ¡°Hello, I was waiting for the traffic light just now. Your car identally hit me. I still have some things to do here, so I¡¯ll call the insurancepany directly and let the insurancepany contact me. ¡± Yun Xi already had something to do, so she was even more unwilling tomunicate with the old man opposite her. However, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yun Xi. He stared straight at Yun Xi¡¯s chest. Yun Xi was wearing a tight-fitting shirt today. She wore a suit formutes outside. However, it was too hot in the car, so Yun Xi took off her suit. She did not bring it with her when she came out to deal with the situation just now. The bald old man seized the opportunity. Yun Xi¡¯s figure was also revealed at this moment. Her curvaceous figure, coupled with her fair and tender face, made it impossible for any man to look away. However, there were naturally people who admired flowers, but there were also some disgusting people who wanted to take this flower that did not belong to them. The old man smiled at Yun Xi and said, ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to go to the insurancepany. Why don¡¯t we settle it privately?¡± Yun Xi could not help but roll her eyes in her heart. What was this old man thinking? Yun Xi had already figured it out long ago. From the moment she opened her mouth, she already knew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have time.¡± Although she was trying hard to suppress the difort in her heart, Yun Xi still answered the other party politely. After all, although the other party¡¯s words were somewhat iprehensible to Yun Xi, he did not say anything overboard. Out of courtesy and quality, Yun Xi still smiled at the other party. She did not want to settle it privately, but the other party kept chattering and wanted to talk to Yun Xi more. ¡°You want to go to the insurancepany, but I don¡¯t want to.¡± The bald old man stared at Yun Xi with interest. Chapter 1000 - 1000 Old Man 1000 Old Man ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave a contact number first? If we have time in the future, we cane out and discuss this car.¡± Perhaps the old man felt that Yun Xi was indeed a little busy and was in a hurry, so he did not force her. Of course, the most important thing was to get Yun Xi¡¯s contact information from this matter. That was probably the bald old man¡¯s goal. ¡°No need.¡± After saying this, Yun Xi turned around and wanted to leave. After all, although the car had been hit and she had suffered some losses, Yun Xi did not want to continue pestering the other party. She simply did not want to ask forpensation. It was just a little damage. She could go to the car shop to get it repaired. !! This bald old man did not look like a good person. Yun Xi turned around and intended to leave. However, Yun Xi had only taken two steps when the bald old man caught up and blocked her way. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± The bald old man said in a slightly disgusting tone, ¡°How can we not fix the car? I don¡¯t think your car is a cheap brand. The maintenance is also quite expensive.¡± As the old man spoke, he took out his phone and gestured for Yun Xi to exchange contact details. At this point, Yun Xi¡¯s politeness had already been suppressed. What politeness? In the face of this bald old man, who pestered her again and again, why should she be polite? ¡°I said no need.¡± Yun Xi said word by word as she looked at the other party. Her eyes were filled with disgust. However, the bald old man was even more enthusiastic. ¡± I like your personality! ¡± ¡®Please, who asked you to like it?¡¯ Yun Xi was already cursing in her heart. If they were not on the street right now, Yun Xi would have gone up and kicked the bald old man in the crotch twice to let him know what he was. However, no matter how unhappy Yun Xi was, she could not do that. Yun Xi, who did not want to continue getting involved the bald old man, turned around and opened the car door to get in. However, before she could sit down, her hand was pulled by the bald old man. Instantly, Yun Xi¡¯s body had goosebumps and her scalp went numb. ¡°Let go!¡± The anger in Yun Xi¡¯s heart was instantly ignited, and she flung the bald old man¡¯s hand away. ¡°I see that you also work. I¡¯m afraid you spent a lot of money to buy this car.¡± The bald old man nced at the things in Yun Xi¡¯s car. Perhaps he had seen the documents brought to the production team and mistakenly thought that Yun Xi was just working for someone else. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay with me? I can buy you a few of these cars.¡± The bald old man looked at Yun Xi lecherously, staring straight at Yun Xi¡¯s face. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± If it was not for the fact that she did not have time to eat in the morning and her stomach was empty, Yun Xi would have vomited long ago. To be able to meet such a person on her way to thepany so early in the morning, Yun Xi felt that she had been unlucky for eight lifetimes. ¡®How did I meet such a disgusting man?¡¯ Yun Xi kept thinking in her heart, ¡®I¡¯ve never seen such a disgusting bald old man in my life.¡¯ In Yun Xi¡¯s heart, this kind of bald old man was equivalent to scum. At this moment, all qualities were naturally gone. Yun Xi red at him fiercely and slowly spat out a word, ¡°¡±Get lost.¡± However, the old man still did not know what was good for him. He looked like he was determined to take down Yun Xi. ¡°How about I give you a million yuan every month?¡± The bald old man looked at Yun Xi with interest and was about to make a bid. Hearing this, Yun Xi could not help but be interested. This old man was quite rich. Although the car was indeed a luxury car, Yun Xi did not expect this man to be so generous. It seemed that he used a lot of money to seduce women. Yun Xi could not help but raise her eyebrows. She looked at the other party and said, ¡°A million? This is too little.¡± Anyway, the time to go to the production team had already passed. If she did not deal with this bald old man, he would probably not let her off. If this old man was so rich, he would have some status in the city. She could find him just by looking at the license te number. Chapter 1001 - 1001 Toad 1001 Toad She might as well end this matter here and let the other party give up. It was an insult to call a pervert a man. It would be better to call him a sc*mbag. ¡°1.5 million.¡± The old man seemed to be a little surprised. He was stunned for only a second before he became excited again and opened his mouth to bid. However, Yun Xi was still rubbing her fingernails with interest. ¡± It¡¯s not enough. ¡± !! This simple sentence was not enough to break the bald old man¡¯s defense. ¡± You¡¯re just a b*tch. How dare you ask for such an exorbitant price? 1.5 million a month isn¡¯t enough? ¡± ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen many beautiful women. Women who are prettier than you are rushing to my side. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I saw you today and saw that you¡¯re not bad looking, you wouldn¡¯t have the right to bargain with me.¡± Perhaps he felt that Yun Xi¡¯s price was too high, somewhat beyond his imagination, or perhaps it was beyond his financial range. ¡°What? You can¡¯t even take out this little money, and you still want to get someone outside.¡± Yun Xi snorted coldly and raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at the bald old man opposite her with disdain. It was because of Yun Xi¡¯s gaze that the bald old man, who was already shocked, became even more furious. ¡°You damn b*tch! Was this what it looked like to be destroyed if you couldn¡¯t get it?¡± The bald old man scolded Yun Xi angrily. ¡°I advise you to go back. I spend four million a month. You can¡¯t even take out 1.5 million, and you still want to be with me.¡± Yun Xi looked at him with a look of disdain. However, it was true that she had spent so much money. After all, she still had apany. Of course, this money was not spent on her all the time. All the things added up would probably not be much different from this price. ¡°You¡­¡± The bald old man was pped in the face and could not say a word. He could only get into his car and leave in exasperation. Before she left, Yun Xi did not forget to give him instructions. ¡°The money for this car should go through the insurancepany. I¡¯ll get my insurancepany to contact you.¡± The bald old man closed the car door with a bang and left. Looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, Yun Xi could not help butugh out loud. Her bad mood just now also dissipated, and it was reced by a good mood for the entire day. At this moment, the phone rang again. It was from the production team. ¡°Little Aunt, everything is ready here.¡± She did not expect the voice on the phone to be Lin Yu. It seemed that Lin Yu had already established a firm foothold in the production team. After all, the production team would not easily provoke the person she brought over. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Yun Xi agreed and immediately restarted the car to go to thepany. ¡­ On the other side, Hu Guo, who was doing well in thepany, became more and more presumptuous. Previously, Zhang Yuan had ignored her, but Hu Guo¡¯s abilities did not stop there. When she first arrived at thepany, Zhang Yuan did not give in to her. Hu Guo immediately bought some good things to entertain the other colleagues in the office. The first rule of survival in the workce was to rope in colleagues. If she could tie them all to her camp, then she would have more helpers. They would listen to whoever could give them benefits. When Hu Guo was in the army, although she had such an idea, she could not implement it. However, it was different now. Everyone in thepany were only employees. No one would not want some benefits. ¡°Come quickly! This is the drink I bought for everyone.¡± Hu Guo weed everyone over and handed the drinks to everyone one by one. Hu Guo was quite generous. She directly ordered high-end drinks. These things were notmonly seen in thepany. After all, who would drink such expensive drinks in thepany for no reason? ¡°Sister Hu Guo has only just arrived, yet she is already so generous,¡± a colleague at the side joked. Chapter 1002 - 1002 Pretending 1002 Pretending ¡°Yes!¡± The others also echoed. However, when it was Zhang Yuan¡¯s turn, Hu Guo looked apologetic. She even looked at Zhang Yuan with some grievance and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sister Zhang. I seem to have miscalcted the number of people. There¡¯s actually no more.¡± This kind of trick was child¡¯s y in front of Zhang Yuan. She could see through it at a nce. Who would miscalcte someone at this age? It was just intentional. The people in front had been given drinks, and the people behind had also been given drinks. When it was her turn, it was all gone. It was simply ridiculous. !! However, although they knew what Hu Guo was nning, no one would expose her. After all, everyone only wanted benefits. They all drank their drinks at the side and watched the joke. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t like to drink this thing anyway,¡± Zhang Yuan replied with a cold smile. However, Hu Guo looked very guilty. She quickly took out his phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Zhang Yuan. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t count properly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it up to you now. Since everyone has it, it¡¯s naturally impossible to miss out on Sister Zhang Yuan.¡± As Hu Guo spoke, she started to send messages, but she did not really want to continue ordering drinks for Zhang Yuan. After all, theck of Zhang Yuan¡¯s drink was intentional. From the beginning, Hu Guo had no intention of giving it to Zhang Yuan. She wanted to iste Zhang Yuan. Zhang Yuan, who had always been straightforward, had long seen through this trick. She originally thought that it was all between colleagues and did not want to expose her, but seeing Hu Guo¡¯s pretentiousness, Zhang Yuan immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to order it. You didn¡¯t want to order mine, did you?¡± As soon ass he said this, Hu Guo immediately panicked, but it was just an act. ¡°Sister Zhang Yuan, how can you think of me like that?¡± Hu Guo looked at the people around him and pretended to be wronged. ¡°Although we did have some conflicts in the past, we¡¯re all colleagues. Moreover, I haven¡¯t been here for long. I just wanted to treat everyone to some drinks.¡± As she spoke, Hu Guo¡¯s voice was filled with tears, as if she had been bullied. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to forget about you. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve missed out a person, and it just so happens that I¡¯ve given them all out when it¡¯s your turn.¡± As Hu Guo spoke, she handed over the drink that she had drunk. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, Sister Zhang Yuan, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll give you my drink first. ¡± This time, Zhang Yuan did not roll her eyes in her heart. She directly rolled her eyes in front of everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to drink yours, nor do I want it.¡± Hu Guo originally thought that her actions would make Zhang Yuan realize her mistake and suck up to her instead. However, she did not expect it to backfire and make the other party hate her even more. Just as the two sides were about to start a war, Hu Qian walked in. Hu Guo, who wanted toin to her sister, was scared away by Hu Qian¡¯s gaze. Hu Qian was very clear about Hu Guo¡¯s personality. However, in front of so many people, Hu Qian didn¡¯t say anything. She just signaled Hu Guo to wait in her office. ¡°Before you came, I told you not to cause trouble in thepany.¡± Hu Qian mmed the table and looked at Hu Guo angrily. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s with the people in yourpany? She spoke directly and didn¡¯t know how to beat around the bush at all. She came up and gave me a show of strength.¡± Hu Guo did not realize her mistake at all and even defended her actions. If Hu Guo had not been unable to walk out of the trauma because of what had happened before and proposed to go to herpany, Hu Qian would definitely not have agreed to this. ¡°Yun Xi has already told me that if you make any mistakes in thepany, you will be fired,¡± Hu Qian directly told Hu Guo what Yun Xi had said. ¡°Sis!¡± Hu Guo was a little angry. She did not expect her sister to actually help outsiders criticize her. Moreover, her purpose ining to thispany was not for work. She just wanted to get to know Zhou Lin more. Chapter 1003 - 1003 Correct Position 1003 Correct Position It would have been fine if Yun Xi had not been mentioned. However, at the mention of Yun Xi, Hu Guo became even angrier. If it were not for Yun Xi¡¯s existence, she might have already taken a step forward with Zhou Lin. In addition to what had happened before, Hu Guo had always hated Yun Xi in her heart. ¡°Enough! Sis! I don¡¯t want to hear you talk about Yun Xi.¡± At this moment, Hu Guo thoroughly voiced out his inner thoughts. ¡°I came to thepany to get close to Zhou Lin!¡± Hu Guo did not hide her thoughts at all. ¡°I just like him. The Madam of the Zhou family can only be me.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a voice came from the door. It was Yun Xi who pushed the door open and entered. !! Yun Xi had also heard what Hu Guo had said just now. Seeing Yun Xi enter, Hu Qian was also stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Yun Xi to actually enter at this time. ¡°Looks like I came at the wrong time.¡± Yun Xi said with a smile, not showing the slightest displeasure on her face. Although she heard what Hu Guo said just now, Yun Xi was not angry because she knew that what Hu Guo was thinking was just a daydream. Not to mention that Zhou Lin would not ept Hu Guo, Old Master Zhou would probably not let Hu Guo step into the Zhou family¡¯s door at all. Otherwise, he would have already promised Hu Guo that he could temporarily stay in the Zhou family¡¯s house when he was in the hospital. If that happened, Hu Guo would not have been so embarrassed. ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Guo stammered and swallowed. She retreated to the side and prepared to leave. When he passed by Yun Xi, Yun Xi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± After saying this, Yun Xi did not give Hu Guo a chance to retort. Instead, she walked straight to Hu Qian. ¡°I was going to the production team, but I suddenly remembered that I had to bring something over, so I came over first.¡± Yun Xi was relieved to have Lin Yu with the production team. Although they needed some things to continue, they were not in such a hurry. After getting everything ready, it was not impossible to bring them over. As she spoke, Yun Xi had already taken her things and was ready to leave. ¡°What she said just now was just a child¡¯s anger. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± After thinking about it, Hu Qian finally spoke up. After all, Yun Xi had heard it, so she had to exin. There would be many opportunities for the two of them to meet in the future. It would not be good if this matter caused a gap between the two of them. Hu Guo¡¯s shameless boasting of coveting Yun Xi¡¯s position and even wanting to use her to get close to Zhou Lin made her feel a little ashamed as an elder sister. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and smiled. She did not take this matter seriously at all. ¡°I already know what Hu Guo is thinking. It¡¯s not that easy to enter the Zhou family.¡± Even though that was the case, Yun Xi still felt that she should give an exnation. ¡°But I advise you to tell Hu Guo that some things are not your own, so she shouldn¡¯t force herself. As the saying goes, a forced melon is not sweet.¡± After saying this, Yun Xi turned around and left. When she went out, she met Hu Guo¡¯s resentful gaze. There was a hint of jealousy and resentment in this gaze. After arriving at the production team, Lin Yu ran up to them anxiously and said, ¡°Auntie, we received a sponsorship.¡± ¡°Hmm? Let me see.¡± Although the variety show had been filmed for some time, it would be best if someone sponsored it. After all, no one would go against money. With sponsorship, it was equivalent to having a sponsor. She could also spend less money. ¡°This is thepany.¡± Lin Yu said as he handed over the information that he had gathered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our variety show has nothing to do with thispany¡¯s business at all. How did the other party think of sponsoring our variety show?¡± Yun Xi looked at the information that Lin Yu handed over and could not help but be puzzled. The information showed that the other party¡¯s industry was actually real estate. Her variety show and real estate could be said to be thousands of miles apart. Chapter 1004 - 1004 High Price 1004 High Price Yun Xi could not understand what kind of mentality the other party had when he came to find her. He even said that he wanted to sponsor a variety show. However, although there were people who were willing to sponsor, the two sides werepletely unrted. Yun Xi flipped through a few pages of information and shook her head to reject it. ¡°We don¡¯t really need sponsors for the time being. This real estate has nothing to do with our variety show at all. There¡¯s no need to force some sponsors in. ¡± Although she could get money, Yun Xi was not willing to do it if the reputation of the entire variety show was ruined because of this sponsorship. However, Lin Yu¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. She looked at Yun Xi and said slowly, ¡°Sister Yun Xi, do you want to take a look at the price again?¡± Because Yun Xi was not married yet, everyone called her sister outside. ¡°Price?¡± Yun Xi raised her eyebrows. She had only looked at the sponsor¡¯s basic information and did not look at the other party¡¯s offer. Lin Yu had deliberately reminded her, so could it be that there was something different? ¡°What¡¯s their price?¡± Yun Xi asked casually. Lin Yu quickly flipped to thest page of the information and the sponsor¡¯s offer was disyed at the back. ¡°It¡¯s twice the market price.¡± Lin Yu could not hide the excitement in his heart. After all, it was not easy to find such a sucker. The other party simply had money but no ce to spend it. It did not take that much money to sponsor such a variety show, but the price the other party offered was far higher than the market price. ¡°Hmm?¡± Yun Xi could not help but frown when she heard Lin Yu¡¯s words. She did not expect the other party to offer such a high price and took the information from her. Although the other party was in real estate and had little to do with her variety show, if the other party could really offer such a high price, it was not impossible for them to cooperate. After all, no one would go against money. The other party was the one who offered the price, not Yun Xi. Since the other party could offer such a high price, he must have been mentally prepared. ¡°How about this? You meet the other party first. After we meet, we¡¯ll have a good discussion.¡± In order to show her sincerity, Yun Xi immediately arranged for Lin Yu to get ready. Since the other party had offered such a high price, he could still make contact. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Yu quickly continued Yun Xi¡¯s words. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, ¡°We can be considered to be in a tight financial situation now. If there are sponsors for the variety show, then if we can seize the opportunity, it can be considered to bring the variety show to a higher level.¡± However, what happened next was far beyond Yun Xi¡¯s imagination. It just so happened that Yun Xi had been supervising the progress of the variety show for the past two days. The variety show was going on in an orderly manner and could be considered idle. On the other hand, he had also met with the other party and had already set a time and ce. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, this is the phone number left behind by the other party and the location they have set. ¡± Yun Xi did not expect the other party to be so fast. As the person in charge, she should be in charge of all this. However, since the other party had already made a reservation, she just had to go. Two dayster, Yun Xi arrived at the restaurant ording to the agreed location. However, this restaurant looked a little different from ordinary restaurants. As soon as she arrived at the restaurant, Yun Xi felt that there was something strange about it, but she could not put her finger on it. The location of this restaurant was extremely secluded and veryrge. It was a rtively private manor. ¡°Is there really a restaurant in such a ce?¡± Yun Xi could not help but be puzzled in her heart, but she still continued to walk in. However, the further she went in, the more Yun Xi felt that something was wrong. After walking so far, she did not even see a single person. If it was really a high-ss restaurant, how could there be no service staff? However, she had already made an agreement with the other party, and the information had been verified before. It was indeed true, and there was no falsehood. It was not to the extent of deceiving her here. Chapter 1005 - 1005 A Strange Feeling 1005 A Strange Feeling Moreover, she did not know the other party. What was the purpose of inviting her here? Although Yun Xi was stillforting herself and pretending to be calm, she had already taken out her phone and sent a message to Zhou Lin. There was no need to say too much. Yun Xi only sent an address. Although she had already mentioned this to Zhou Lin beforeing here, she thought it was just an ordinary meal, so Yun Xi did not tell him where the location was. Now, it seemed that Zhou Lin would at least know where she was if anything went wrong. Yun Xi walked into the room ording to the arrangement. There was only one man sitting in the room. It looked like the same person in the photo. ¡°Hello,¡± When the man saw Yun Xi, he stood up first and greeted her. He looked polite, which made Yun Xi put her heart back into her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This manor is my own, so not many people came.¡± The other party pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and exined. Only then did Yun Xipletely rx. It seemed that she had been overthinking just now. She had only agreed to meet here because this was his own manor. Yun Xi gave a simple self-introduction. The other party only nodded and did not say much. After all, since they dared to sponsor the variety show, they must have put in a lot of effort to check the information. Therefore, the introduction of the two of them was just a formality. ¡°Mr. Liang, I have a question, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± Yun Xi had been conflicted in her heart for a long time. Why was the other party¡¯s bid so high? Since he had met the other party now, it was best to ask him directly. Mr. Liang looked at Yun Xi, and a sly look shed in his eyes under his sses. However, it was only for a moment, and Yun Xi did not notice it. ¡°I think I know what you want to ask.¡± Mr. Liang replied with a smile, looking gentle and refined. ¡°You want to ask me why the price is so high, right?¡± Mr. Liang said. Yun Xi nodded and took out the document that she had drafted earlier. ¡°I think you¡¯ve already investigated our variety show before, so you should have an idea of the sponsorship fee in your heart. ¡± ¡°This sponsorship fee is indeed twice the market price.¡± As Yun Xi spoke, she handed over the document in her hand. Originally, if this matter could be finalized, it could be considered a matter of great joy to everyone. However, Yun Xi had to get to the bottom of things. To avoid being deceived. ¡°I don¡¯t think Miss Yun Xi needs to worry too much about this matter.¡± The other party did not even take the information that Yun Xi handed over. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not the only one who sponsored this time. I also have a partner.¡± The other party¡¯s words instantly made Yun Xi smell a trace of unfriendliness. ¡°However, it¡¯s not convenient for the other party toe forward, so I¡¯lle forward to discuss with Miss Yun Xi. As long as we settle all the details, the sponsorship fee will naturally not be less. ¡± The other party¡¯s sincere look made Yun Xi let down her guard. After a while, someone knocked on the door and served some food. ¡°I think Miss Yun Xi hasn¡¯t had lunch yet.¡± Mr. Liang gestured to Yun Xi as he spoke. ¡°This is my private manor, so no other guestse here usually.¡± Seeing that Yun Xi did not intend to make a move, the other party continued to exin, ¡°The chefs in the manor are all high-level chefs. I wonder if they will suit Miss Yun Xi¡¯s taste.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk while eating?¡± Yun Xi only nodded and did not speak. However, not long after she ate, Yun Xi felt dizzy and a little feverish. ¡°Mr. Liang, I¡¯m really sorry. I might not be feeling well today. Why don¡¯t we make an appointment to talk about it in the future?¡± Yun Xi held her forehead and stood up, feeling a little dizzy. Chapter 1006 - 1006 A Little Dizzy 1006 A Little Dizzy After Yun Xi said this, the corners of the other party¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, but he still showed an incredulous expression. ¡°How did this happen, Miss Yun Xi? ¡± The other party hurriedly helped Yun Xi out. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Mr. Liang.¡± Yun Xi could not even walk steadily. She hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy now. I¡¯ll get my friend to pick me upter. I¡¯ll definitely meet Mr. Liang next time to apologize.¡± Unexpectedly, Mr. Livingstone¡¯s grip on Yunxi¡¯s hand tightened. He had no intention of letting Yun Xi go at all. ¡°Since you¡¯re feeling dizzy, why don¡¯t you rest in my manor for a while? There are many rooms in my manor, and it¡¯s very quiet. I won¡¯t disturb Miss Yun Xi. ¡± Mr. Liang was very polite and gentlemanly. ¡°No thanks.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand and continued to walk forward, but her head was getting more and more dizzy. Mr. Liang quickly brought Yun Xi into the room. ¡± Miss Yun Xi, don¡¯t endure it. You should rest here first. ¡± After Mr. Liang said that, he walked out of the room and closed the door. A sinister smile appeared on his face. After a while, the door was opened again. ¡°You b*tch, you still ended up in my hands.¡± Yun Xi vaguely heard a man¡¯s voice. She seemed to have heard it somewhere before. ¡°Damn b*tch!¡± The person who came in was the bald man that Yun Xi had met on the road. The bald man was cursing while looking at Yun Xi lecherously. ¡°I gave you money back then, but you didn¡¯t want it. Now, you won¡¯t even get the money.¡± The bald man said as he unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, let¡¯s see how you can escape!¡± The bald man had already taken off his shirt and was ready for the next step. At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly opened her eyes and stared straight at the bald man. The person who came into view was the bald man. Although Yun Xi had already guessed it just now, looking at his appearance was really a little disgusting. ¡°You¡­¡± As if he had not expected Yun Xi to suddenlye back to her senses, the bald man¡¯s hand trembled, and his face was filled with surprise. ¡°You ¡­ Why are you clear-headed?¡± the bald man blurted out subconsciously. Yun Xi sneered and stood up, her face full of disdain. ¡°What? This is what you said before.¡± ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have much ability. You only know how to use these despicable methods.¡± Yun Xi nced at the bald man, but just one nce was enough to make Yun Xi feel insulted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You¡¯re so fat. It¡¯s really disgusting.¡± Since Yun Xi dared to say this, she naturally had the confidence. However, the bald man on the other side did not realize this. Instead, heughed coldly, thinking that Yun Xi would definitely fall at his hands today. ¡°Let me tell you, this is a private manor. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one wille to help you.¡± The bald man said as he continued to move his hands,pletely ignoring Yun Xi. ¡°Even if you¡¯re clear-headed, what can you do? Anyway, I have the final say here. I¡¯ve already locked the door. It¡¯s impossible for you to run out.¡± The bald man continued to speak as he looked at Yun Xi provocatively. However, Yun Xi was still unhurried. After all, Zhou Lin had already arrived at the entrance of the manor. He would be able to find this ce in a few minutes. This was because Yun Xi had already informed Zhou Lin of her location and the location of her room. When Zhou Lin received the address from Yun Xi, he ran over immediately. Normally, no matter where Yun Xi went, Zhou Lin would know. Once he encountered such a situation, as a very sensitive soldier, he would naturally go immediately. ¡°Do you want to see what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yun Xi sneered and sat by the bed. The other party thought that Yun Xi was struggling on her deathbed and continued to tease, ¡°You b*tch, if you serve me well today, I can still leave you 100,000 yuan.¡± Chapter 1007 - 1007 Arrived in Time 1007 Arrived in Time ¡°I gave you facest time, but you didn¡¯t want it. Let¡¯s see what else you have this time.¡± The bald man said and wanted to pounce forward. However, at this moment, a voice came from the door. Bang! Bang! Bang! The sturdy wooden door was kicked open, and Zhou Lin walked in. ¡°You¡­¡± The bald man was stunned when he saw Zhou Lin kick the door open. He didn¡¯t expect someone to barge in. ¡°Who the f*ck are you!¡± The bald man walked up and waved his fists, but how could his fat body be a match for Zhou Lin, who was a soldier? ¡°Who am I?¡± Zhou Lin sneered and punched the fat of the bald and greasy man. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know who I am.¡± Zhou Lin had already sent a message to Yun Xi when he sensed that something was wrong. As he rushed to the manor, Yun Xi and Zhou Lin kept talking to each other about the situation. There was actually someone who dared toy a hand on Yun Xi right under his nose, and even thought of such a despicable method toy a hand on Yun Xi. If he did not teach the other party a lesson and make him remember, there would be other women who would fall into the hands of this bald man in the future. ¡°You¡­¡± Before the bald man could speak, Zhou Lin punched him again and again. After a while, the man¡¯s face bruised. ¡°Men! Men!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t beat Zhou Lin, the bald and greasy man immediately shouted, wanting to call for help. After all, this was the bald man¡¯s territory. Not long after, many people had gathered to help the bald greasy man. Even Mr. Liang, who had deceived Yun Xi just now, rushed over and instantly surrounded Zhou Lin. ¡°I advise you to be sensible and let him go!¡± Mr. Liang was referring to the bald man. ¡°You are alone, but we have so many people. No matter how good you are at fighting, I don¡¯t think you are our match.¡± Mr. Liang looked at Zhou Lin with interest, as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Yun Xi pointed at Mr. Liang angrily and said, ¡°To think that I trusted you so much. Although I felt that something was wrong before I came, I didn¡¯t suspect you too much after seeing how polite you were.¡± Although she felt that it was a little strange, the moment Yun Xi saw that the other party was so polite, she felt that she might have thought wrongly. As for the medicine in the food, Yun Xi had already noticed it a long time ago. After following Zhou Lin for such a long time, Zhou Lin had already taught her about this. Although the food looked like it had been eaten, Yun Xi had actually secretly spat it out. Therefore, the food did not enter Yun Xi¡¯s stomach, and the drug did not have such a strong effect. The dizziness was only a little. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you.¡± As soon as Mr. Liang said that, Zhou Lin punched him, and Mr. Liang¡¯s sses flew out. ¡°I advise you to wash your mouth properly and stop talking nonsense.¡± Zhou Lin looked at Mr. Livingstone coldly and said with an imposing manner. After all, he was a soldier who had made outstanding military achievements. His aura was naturally not something that ordinary people couldpare to. The other party saw that Zhou Lin was not easy to bully, and Yun Xi was not willing to be captured without a fight, so they immediately arranged for people to go forward. ¡°All of you, go and take them down.¡± Mr. Liang, who had just been punched, picked up his sses and shouted angrily. Actually, this so-called sponsorship was a scam from the beginning, and Mr. Liang and the bald man from before knew each other. After thest encounter with the title, the bald man found out about Yun Xi and also found out that she had a variety show. Therefore, he plotted with Mr. Liang to get Yun Xi by drugging her. That way, even if Yun Xi was unwilling, she would not be able to resist. Perhaps she could even be his mistress through this matter. However, what they did not expect was that Yun Xi was not fighting alone. Zhou Lin beside her was not just a decoration. Chapter 1008 - Chapter 1008: Looking for Teeth on the Ground Chapter 1008: Looking for Teeth on the Ground ¡°You want to attack me with just a few useless men?¡± Zhou Lin snorted coldly, looking down on the few people around him. At a nce, none of them could even fight. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t speak too early. You¡¯re alone. Even if you can fight, what can you do?¡± The bald man looked at Zhou Lin arrogantly, as if he had not thought of Zhou Lin¡¯s identity. Before the other party could make a move, Zhou Lin took the lead. He took out the small knife he carried with him and aimed at those people. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to bring a self-defense weapon with you.¡± Mr. Liang looked at Zhou Lin with disdain. He was certain that this small knife could not do anything big. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at everyone who was eager to make a move. ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, thene up and try. ¡± The other party¡¯s men rushed forward one after another, but before they could exchange two moves, they were knocked to the ground by Zhou Lin. After a few moves, everyoney on the ground, moaning in pain. ¡°Brother Liang, this kid is not easy to deal with.¡± The bald man saw that something was wrong and immediately whispered into Mr. Liang¡¯s ear. ¡°Damn it! I didn¡¯t expect this guy to really have some ability. He beat all of my subordinates down.¡± Mr. Liang spat and stared at Zhou Lin. Yun Xi had thought that Mr. Livingstone, who was wearing gold-rimmed sses and looked so refined and spoke politely, would be a good person. However, what he did was even more disgusting and dirty than that bald man. It seemed that Yun Xi had misjudged him previously. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover. Of course, there were also some people that one could tell a a nce that he was not a good person. For example, the bald man standing opposite her was such a person. Just a nce at him made Yun Xi feel a little ufortable. This kind of person, coupled with the words he said, was simply a nightmare. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Mr. Liang saw that the people he had brought over were all dying, so he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to exchange a few moves with Zhou Lin. Zhou Lin nced at Mr. Liang, who was walking forward. The other party seemed to have some martial arts skills and his muscles were quite strong. He did not expect there to be a martial artist here. However, even if the national martial arts champion came, he probably would not be Zhou Lin¡¯s match. Zhou Lin was an all-powerful figure in the army. No one in the army could break the record, let alone outsiders. Mr. Liang had only trained his muscles, unlike the bald man beside him. He was so fat that he could not even withstand two punches. ¡°Alright, then let me see.¡± Zhou Lin said as he walked forward. The bald man quickly hid at the side. Yun Xi crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Zhou Lin with interest. Yun Xi had always been confident with the system, and with Zhou Lin present, there was no need to worry at all. Sure enough, although Mr. Liang had muscles, he was not hit twice before he fell to the ground. Even one of his front teeth was knocked out. ¡°I advise you to investigate properly before you make a move. Can you afford to pay the price for the person you want to touch?¡± After beating everyone to the ground, Zhou Lin pulled Yun Xi¡¯s hand and nned to leave. Before he left, he said those words. Although the bald man was very dissatisfied, he had no other choice as he watched everyone lying on the ground. ¡°Right, let me tell you something else.¡± When they were about to leave, Zhou Lin turned around and continued, ¡°ording to the information, you guys are in the real estate industry, right? I don¡¯t think you need to continue running thispany.¡± With such a thing happening, Zhou Lin naturally would not allow them to continue doing well in this industry. There were plenty of ways to make them lose here. There was only one oue for those who wanted to bully Yun Xi¡¯s people, and that was death. However, the bald man refused to believe it. He felt that although Zhou Lin had won against them, he was still famous in the real estate industry. How could he let his reputation be ruined?. Chapter 1009 - Chapter 1009: Ruined Reputation Chapter 1009: Ruined Reputation ¡°So what if you manage to beat us today? Who do you think you are?¡± There was a hint of fear on the bald greasy man¡¯s face, but his tone was still disdainful of Zhou Lin. ¡°The reason I let you off today is so that you can witness how yourpany goes bankrupt.¡± Zhou Lin snorted leaving the private manor with Yun Xi in his arms. After all, although Yun Xi had not eaten the food, she was still slightly affected by it. Just this tiny effect from being exposed to the food was enough for Zhou Lin to notice that Yun Xi was still feeling unwell, so he directly picked her up. ¡°Don¡¯t cause a fuss, there are many people here.¡± Yun Xi felt a little ashamed. Although these people were Zhou Lin¡¯s subordinates, she was still not used to being carried like a princess in public. ¡°Look at you! How dare youe to such a ce alone?¡± Although Zhou Lin¡¯s tone was somewhat angry, but he was not truly angry. He just wanted to scare Yun Xi. After all, Yun Xi came to such a ce. If he had not arrived in time and she got really hurt, what could he have done? The only people in this private manor were Mr. Liang and the bald man. No one had dared toe forward and stop them. ¡°Then¡­Who would have thought that they would be so despicable?¡± Although Yun Xi felt a little regretful in her heart, she became a little angry when she heard Zhou Lin me her like this. ¡°You can¡¯t do this in the future anymore. If anyone says that they want to cooperate with thepany again, I will have to apany them.¡± This time, Zhou Lin directly gave Yun Xi a death order, forbidding Yun Xi from going alone to interact with others, especially people like this who she did not know at all. However, the two of them were really sinister. If they wanted to obtain Yun Xi through such means, no one would have suspected the bald greasy man of being someone so unscrupulous. ¡°I know!¡± Yun Xi smiled and hugged Zhou Lin¡¯s neck. ¡± It¡¯s all because you were there that I was able toe out of this safely. ¡± After the car drove out of the private manor, Yun Xi was going to thepany. After all, the variety show in thepany was still going on. This was an important variety show. No mistakes could be made when it went live, so Yun Xi would only go and watch it if she had time. ¡°I dare you to say it again!¡± Hearing Yun Xi say this, as if she was disregarding her own life and death, Zhou Lin instantly became angry, a trace of frustration appeared on his handsome face. Seeing Zhou Lin like this, Yun Xi burst outughing. This was the first time Yun Xi had seen Zhou Lin so angry. Previously, no matter what happened, Zhou Lin would always look gentle and refined. He would not show this kind of anger on his face at all. ¡°Why are you so angry?¡± Yun Xi deliberately leaned forward and stared at Zhou Lin¡¯s face as she asked. As soon as he said this, Zhou Lin¡¯s face instantly turned red, immediately causing his ears to also turn red. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Zhou Lin was still stubborn and said such unyielding words, but Yun Xi was not blind. She could tell that Zhou Lin was being stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going to thepany. I¡¯ll tell Lin Yu that you¡¯re not feeling well today, so you should rest at home. ¡± Before Yun Xi could speak, Zhou Lin directly blocked her words. ¡°How could you do that? In thepany¡­¡± Yun Xi felt that her body was fine. After all, the drug had not entered her body that deeply. After such a long time, the effects of the drug should have already worn off. However, before Yun Xi could finish her sentence, Zhou Lin stopped the car by the roadside. Immediately, Yun Xi felt a wave of warmth on her lips. It was Zhou Lin¡¯s kiss. Yun Xi widened her eyes. She did not expect Zhou Lin to be like this¡­ shameless! After a lingering kiss, Zhou Lin stared into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes and said fiercely, ¡°If you say something like wanting to go to thepany again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± ¡®Not being polite¡­¡¯ These three words kept echoing in Yun Xi¡¯s mind, and Yun Xi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re¡­ Shameless!¡± Yun Xi pouted and muttered. She immediately turned her head away. Zhou Lin¡¯s kiss just now and the words he had said just now were enough to make one¡¯s imagination run wild.. Chapter 1010 - Chapter 1010: A Little Self-Blame Chapter 1010: A Little Self-me ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Yun Xi said in a fit of anger as she kept looking at the road outside the window. Upon hearing Yun Xi¡¯s words, Zhou Lin¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he continued to start the car. Lin Yu, who received the call, was also a little nervous. After all, she was supposed to apany Yun Xi when she went out today. Hearing Zhou Lin¡¯s words, she felt a little uneasy. ¡°Did Sister Yun Xi encounter some trouble? It¡¯s still those same people¡­¡± Lin Yu also knew some things about the industry. Now that she heard Zhou Lin call again and say that Yun Xi was not feeling well, she felt even more regretful. She should not have allowed Sister Yun Xi to go alone. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have apanied Sister Yun Xi. ¡± Lin Yu med everything on herself and immediately packed up her things to visit Yun Xi at her house. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just a small problem. Zhou Lin is by my side.¡± Yun Xi took the phone andforted her. ¡°Just manage the variety show well. Alright then. Sister Yun Xi, you must take care of your health. ¡± Lin Yu said guiltily. After hanging up the phone, Zhou Lin had already begun to prepare some dishes that Yun Xi liked to eat. Yun Xi had definitely not eaten much in the manor just now. After such a long time, she would naturally get a little hungry. ¡°I want to eat¡­Braised prawns! Sweet and sour pork ribs! And¡­ porridge!¡± Yun Xi did not hesitate. After being reprimanded by Zhou Lin just now, she was now asking Zhou Lin to cook as if she was just ordering food. ¡°I think you should lie on the bed and rest for a while!¡± Zhou Lin smiled and touched Yun Xi¡¯s nose. He said dotingly, ¡± After you wake up, all of these would be prepared for you. ¡± Yun Xi also smiled, as if she had already forgotten everything that had just happened. If Zhou Lin had not rushed over in time, she might have identally exposed the system. Although she felt that Mr. Liang was a little uneasy after she went in, Yun Xi believed him just based on a few words. She was too careless. Yun Xi was a little tired after being tormented for so long. She simply washed up andy on the bed to sleep. On the other side, Zhou Lin had already prepared the dishes that Yun Xi had just ordered. He was waiting for Yun Xi to wake up and feast on them. While she was sleeping, Yun Xi had a dream. She dreamed of her previous life. Yun Xi dreamed that she was lying on the hospital bed at that time, looking at the other party¡¯s cold eyes and vicious words using her. ¡°Sis, just lie here!¡± The words of her beloved younger sister Yun Lian. ¡°Yun Xi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± It was what Zhou MO, the man she had always loved, had said. ¡°Sis, Zhou MO doesn¡¯t love you anymore. Stop pestering him. ¡± Yun Xi dreamed that Yun Lian was holding Zhou MO¡¯s hand tightly. He was deliberately letting her witness this to anger her. On another side, Zhou MO red at her and cursed her with the most vicious words. ¡°Go away! All of you, go away!¡± Yun Xi could not help but be shocked and shout out these words from her mouth. Zhou Lin, who was about to wake Yun Xi up for dinner, also heard this shout. He hurriedly ran over andy in front of the bed, looking at Yun Xi with a worried expression, afraid that something would happen to Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhou Lin looked at Yun Xi who was already sweating profusely and understood everything. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Those were just dreams. ¡± Zhou Lin continued tofort Yun Xi, wiping away the sweat that appeared on Yun Xi¡¯s face. Yun Xi was stunned for a moment. She looked at Zhou Lin in front of her. She knew that everything was just a dream, but it had indeed happened. It turned out that after so long, even though she had been reborn, it still lingered in her heart. Although Zhou MO had already received his retribution in this life, she would never forgive him in her previous life. Too many things had happened in this life. Zhou MO had changed a lot, and so had the two of them.. Chapter 1011 - Chapter 1011: Had a Nightmare Chapter 1011: Had a Nightmare Yun Xi hugged Zhou Lin, who was in front of her, and Zhou Lin reciprocated her hug. After a while, Zhou Lin asked gently, ¡°Are you hungry? The food is already prepared. It¡¯s what you asked for just now.¡± Yun Xi nodded and sorted out her emotions. She got out of bed and walked to the dining room. Sure enough, delicious food was the only thing that could cure everything. After eating the dishes that she had ordered, Yun Xi instantly threw everything that had happened to the back of her mind. Even the nightmare she had just now gradually disappeared. Zhou Mo sat opposite Yun Xi and looked at her quietly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Yun Xi asked after stuffing a mouthful of meat into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Zhou Lin replied. Of course not, looking at such a cute woman in front of him, how could he be hungry? Love could fill one¡¯s stomach. Zhou Lin was probably in such a state right now. Looking at the woman he loved sitting opposite him with a blissful expression, his heart was also filled with happiness. After two days, everything was on the right track. In order to make her presence known in front of Old Master Zhou, Hu Guo would go to Old Master Zhou¡¯s ward from time to time. She said that she was helping his grandfather look after Old Master Zhou, but in reality, she was thinking about meeting Zhou Lin by ¡®chance¡¯. After all, it was difficult to see Zhou Lin in thepany. Usually, other than apanying Yun Xi, Zhou Lin would not go to thepany at all. Hu Guo didn¡¯t want to see Yun Xi and Zhou Lin sticking together like glue. The only way she could think of was to go to Old Master Zhou¡¯s ward. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa Zhou, I brought you some fruits.¡± Hu Guo said as he ced the items on the table. From the moment he entered the ward, Hu Guo¡¯s eyes had been looking around, but she did not see Zhou Lin. Hu Guo felt a little lonely. However, even so, she had to show some enthusiasm to Old Master Zhou. After all, Old Master Zhou was the most senior in the Zhou family. If she wanted to enter the Zhou family, she needed Old Master Zhou¡¯s approval! Old Master Zhou did not say anything. He nced at the fruits that Hu Guo had brought over. Most of these fruits were what the doctor had told him not to eat, but Hu Guo had brought them over. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, my grandfather specially instructed me toe and see you more often.¡± Hu Guo knew how to talk. She brought up her grandfather as soon as she came up, afraid that Old Master Zhou would chase her away. Old Master Zhou smiled politely and opened the book in his hand. Perhaps sensing the awkwardness, Hu Guo deliberately tried to find a topic to talk about, but every word and sentence was inseparable from Zhou Lin. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, can you tell me about Zhou Lin¡¯s past?¡± Hu Guo walked forward. It seemed like she was trying to please Old Master Zhou, but she had another purpose. Originally, the only candidate that Old Master Zhou had decided on was Yun Xi. Now, Hu Guo was scheming as she wanted to take Yun Xi¡¯s position. Old Master Zhou was already very dissatisfied and did not n to say anything more to Hu Guo. At this moment, the door to the ward was pushed open. Lin Yu hade to deliver lunch to Old Master Zhou. When she saw Lin Yu, she pretended to treat her as if she was seeing a rtive. After all, she had previously tried to get close to Lin Yu. Of course, this was just Hu Guo¡¯s arrogance. Lin Yu did not stand on the same side as Hu Guo at all. She was just toozy to deal with Hu Guo. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re here.¡± Hu Guo quickly ran forward and took the food from Lin Yu¡¯s hands. ¡°I knew it. Sister-inw is such a virtuous person. How could she note to visit Grandfather?¡± Hu Guo always belittled Yun Xi in the open and in the dark. Last time, she had deliberately used Yun Xi of pretending to be filial on the surface, but in fact, she had note to see Old Master Zhou at all. However, she was pped in the face. This time, she had elevated Lin Yu¡¯s status in front of Old Master Zhou in order to build a good rtionship with Lin Yu. ¡°Of course,¡± Lin Yu replied indifferently. ¡°Grandpa, the doctor said that you can¡¯t eat too much fruit these two days. Why did you ask someone to prepare so many fruits?¡± After arranging the dishes, Lin Yu noticed the fruits on the bedside table and immediately became serious. . Chapter 1012 - Chapter 1012: Inquiring Chapter 1012: Inquiring The doctor had told Old Master Zhou yesterday that it was best not to eat spicy and too much sugar in the next few days. If he wanted his body to recover well, he would have to eat more healthy food. It would be more conducive to his body¡¯s recovery. ¡°Ah?¡± Hu Guo was shocked when she heard Lin Yu¡¯s words. She did not expect the fruits she brought to be called useless. ¡°This¡­ Sister-inw, I brought these fruits.¡± Hu Guo quickly picked up the fruit and put it aside. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but more than half of these fruits are not edible for Grandpa.¡± Lin Yu frowned as he looked at Hu Guo angrily. ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know Grandpa Zhou couldn¡¯t eat these fruits.¡± This time, not only did he fail to tter her, but he was also kicked by the horse¡¯s hoof. Hu Guo¡¯s face was pped again. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but more than half of these fruits are not edible for Grandpa.¡± Lin Yu frowned as he looked at Hu Guo angrily. ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t know Grandpa Zhou couldn¡¯t eat these fruits.¡± This time, not only did he fail to tter her, but he was also kicked by the horse¡¯s hoof. Hu Guo¡¯s face was pped again. ¡°What does Grandpa Zhou like to eat? I¡¯ll go prepare some more now.¡± However, even though he had been pped in the face, Hu Guo still did not give up. She quickly turned her head to ask Old Master Zhou if he wanted anything. Before Old Master Zhou could speak, Lin Yu stopped him, ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t need to eat anything else. The usual food is enough. The nutritional value of these dishes is very high. Grandpa doesn¡¯t need those things to supplement him.¡± After Lin Yu finished speaking, Hu Guo shut her mouth. She looked like she had been wronged, but she was also ming Lin Yu for making things difficult for her. After Old Master Zhou finished his meal, Lin Yu decided to continue with his work. Yun Xi and Lin Yu took turns delivering lunch. Yun Xi was the one who delivered lunch most of the time, but she did not expect to meet Hu Guo. However, Lin Yu was also d that Yun Xi was not the one who delivered the food today. If Yun Xi had met Hu Guo, the two of them might have quarreled and sparked some sparks. As long as they did not disturb Old Master Zhou¡¯s rest, everything was for the best. ¡°Grandpa, you should rest first. You must listen to the doctor. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lin Yu gave a simple exnation and gave Old Master Zhou some instructions from the doctor before leaving the ward. Seeing that Lin Yu was about to leave, Hu Guo quickly said goodbye and followed him. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, I¡¯ll visit you again next time.¡± Hu Guo quickly followed behind Lin Yu. ¡°Sister-inw, Sister-inw, wait for me!¡± Hu Guo chased after him and shouted, but Lin Yu did not turn around and pretended not to hear her. Initially, Lin Yu still had a good impression of Hu Guo. After all, the two families had a friendly rtionship, so they could not be too rigid. However, after the previous incident, Lin Yu had lost all her good feelings for Hu Guo. Hu Gup was secretly trying to rope her in to destroy the rtionship between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, which made Lin Yu very angry. Initially, Lin Yu wanted to shake Hu Guo off, but she did not expect to have to wait for a while at the elevator entrance. This gave Hu Guo some time to catch up. ¡°Sister-inw, you walked too fast. I almost couldn¡¯t catch up to you!¡± Hu Guo thought that Lin Yu did not hear her scream. After all, there were many people in the hospital, and many voices came from all directions. It was normal that they did not hear it. Lin Yu pretended to be surprised when he heard Hu Guo¡¯s voice. He turned around and said, ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you. Maybe your voice was too soft.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you talking to Grandpa in the ward? Why did youe out too?¡± Lin Yu asked even though she already knew the answer. It would save her a lot of trouble if he acted dumb. ¡°I¡¯m just visiting Grandpa Zhou on behalf of my grandfather,¡± Hu Guo said without restraint. ¡°Sister-inw, I have something to ask you.¡± Hu Guo blinked her eyes, looking very anxious. ¡°I heard from the people in thepany that Sister Yun Xi is preparing for the variety show now, right?¡± After all, she had been in thepany for some time. There were also some people in thepany who were Hu Guo¡¯sckeys. They told Hu Guo everything they had heard.. Chapter 1013 - Chapter 1013: Sowing Discord Chapter 1013: Sowing Discord ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Yu could not just say that he did not. After all, everyone knew about this matter and it would be unnecessary to deliberately avoid it. ¡°Oh.¡± Hu Guo replied thoughtfully, ¡°Then, what has Brother Zhou Lin been busy with recently?¡± Sure enough, Hu Guo soon changed the topic to Zhou Lin. Asking about Yun Xi was just to pave the way for this sentence. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. If you want to know, you can ask him yourself,¡± Lin Yu said coldly. If she wanted to use her to sow discord between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, she would be looking for the wrong person. Yun Xi was indebted to her, so how could she do such a thing? Lin Yu also knew that since Hu Guo would ask around through her, he would not dare to look for Zhou Lin directly. ¡°If Sister Yun Xi has been so busy recently, she wouldn¡¯t meet Brother Zhou Lin that often, right?¡± Hu Guo muttered to himself. He already had other thoughts in his mind. After all, her target was Zhou Lin. Yun Xi was busy, so it was the best opportunity for Hu Guo to take advantage of the situation. Fortunately, time passed quickly and the elevator arrived in no time. When they reached the first floor, Lin Yu smiled and greeted Hu Guo before walking out. However, she did not expect Hu Guo to stick to her like a ster. ¡°Sister-inw, if there¡¯s something I said that was unpleasant, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Hu Guo looked at Lin Yu with ill intentions and pretended that she was doing this for his own good. Lin Yu could not help but roll her eyes in his heart. What kind of nasty words were those? Since she knew that they were nasty, she should not have said them out loud. What was the point of saying them out loud? ¡°Sister-inw, you must look after Brother Zhou Mo. After all¡­l think Sister-inw must mind a little too.¡± Hu Guo looked harmless. If others did not understand Hu Guo¡¯s character, they would think that she was really thinking for them. So it was because of this matter. Lin Yu had never taken this matter to heart, nor had he thought about what would happen between Yun Xi and Zhou Mo. After all, she had seen with her own eyes how Yun Xi and Zhou Lin loved each other. What happened before was just a fleeting moment. It had long passed. ¡°Thank you for the reminder, but I think Sister Hu Guo should think about yourself.¡± After saying that, Lin Yu got into the car without looking back. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think that you can be arrogant just because you¡¯re a member of the Zhou family now. When I be the mistress of the Zhou family, you¡¯ll have to suck up to me too.¡± Seeing Lin Yu¡¯s disdainful expression, Hu Guo said fiercely behind her back. On the surface, Hu Guo pretended to be on good terms with Lin Yu and even gave Lin Yu advice seriously. However, that was what she was thinking behind her back. ¡°The mistress of the Zhou family will definitely be me!¡± Hu Guo had already decided long ago that she would not marry anyone other than Zhou Lin. In order to create a barrier between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin, Hu Guo had also racked his brains and thought of all ways. It was already impossible for Hu Guo to be the mistress of the Zhou family because the Great Zhou and Yun Xi had already begun to discuss the matter of holding a wedding. Although it was a little fast, Zhou Lin and Yun Xi had already decided on each other. Everyone knew about their rtionship and agreed on this marriage. Old Master Zhou¡¯s condition was getting better and better. In just a week, he could walk out of the ward. The doctor said that Old Master Zhou could be discharged in two days. Hearing this news, Hu Guo hurriedly went to the ward, wanting to make her presence known in front of Old Master Zhou. However, this time, her wishful thinking shattered. ¡°Have you decided?¡± Old Master Zhou asked as he tidied up his clothes. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi looked at each other and nodded. Then, they replied firmly, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already decided.¡± Old Master Zhu was naturally very willing to let these two people have a happy ending. Moreover, after going through so many obstacles, it further proved that Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were the chosen ones.. Chapter 1014 - Chapter 1014: Unresigned Chapter 1014: Unresigned ¡°That¡¯s great !¡± Old Master Zhou was all smiles. Meanwhile, Hu Guo had already arrived at the door of the ward and happened to hear the other party¡¯s conversation. She could not help but panic. ¡°What is the meaning of this? What did Old Master Zhou say just now? Could it be that Zhou Lin and Yun Xi are getting engaged?¡± Hu Guo could not believe her ears. Hu Guo¡¯s heart was filled with even more hatred. She never thought that all the hard work he had put in for so long would bepletely disintegrated by Yun Xi at this moment. Hu Guo was not convinced. She pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. ¡°Grandpa Zhou, my grandfather heard that you were about to be discharged from the hospital, so he asked me toe over and help you. He wanted to see if you needed anything.¡± Although she was very unhappy in his heart, Hu Guo still had to do what she had to do on the surface. If something happened in the future, it was still possible. As Hu Guo spoke, she reached out to help Old Master Zhou, but Old Master Zhou only smiled indifferently. He silently retracted his hand and reached toward Yun Xi at the side. Seeing this, Yun Xi also hurriedly went forward to support Old Master Zhou, while Hu Guo¡¯s hand was left hanging at the side. This was already very obvious. Old Master Zhou did not want to have anything to do with Hu Guo at all. Moreover, Yun Xi was about to marry into the Zhou family now, so it was inevitable that Hu Guo would feel ufortable. Old Master Zhou also did not want to cause any more trouble and cause anything that would be detrimental to Yun Xi and Zhou Lin¡¯s marriage. ¡°Sister-inw, give me the things. I¡¯ll help you carry them.¡± Seeing that Old Master Zhou did not appreciate his kindness, Hu Guo shifted her target to Lin Yu. After all, she had gotten along well with Lin Yu before. If she could find some other ways to attract her attention, it would not be a waste of her efforts. However, all of them were already family, so how could they still have any dealings with Hu Guo? ¡°It¡¯s okay. These things aren¡¯t very heavy. I can do it.¡± Lin Yu did not let go as he spoke. Instead, he grabbed Old Master Zhou¡¯s things even harder. ¡°By the way, Grandpa Zhou, I heard from the entrance that Brother Zhou Lin and Sister Yun Xi are going to hold a wedding. ¡± Hu Guo deliberately asked to see if what she had heard was true or false. Perhaps she had heard wrongly. ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve already decided. The wedding will be held in a month.¡± Old Master Zhou nodded. He looked at Hu Guo with a very firm gaze, as if he was warning Hu Guo not to continue having delusions and destroy other people¡¯s marriage. ¡°So fast? Brother Zhou Lin is actually going to hold a wedding. Doesn¡¯t he need to think about it? Grandpa Zhou has just recovered from his illness. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to hold a wedding at this time.¡± Hu Guo knew that there was really going to be a wedding, and her heart could n¡¯t help but tighten, but she still had the slightest bit of fantasy. However, the more Hu Guo said this, the more dissatisfied Old Master Zhou was. Whether he was sick or not had nothing to do with Zhou Lin and Yun Xi¡¯s wedding. Moreover, holding a wedding could be considered a joyous event. If there was such a joyous event in the Zhou family, it would also improve his condition. He could not let himself stay at home all the time. Perhaps Old Master Zhou was a little annoyed by Hu Guo, so he said directly, ¡°Holding a wedding is also a joyous event for the Zhou family. You muste and attend.¡± As expected of Old Master Zhou. He had already lived for so long, but he could make Hu Guo speechless with just one sentence. Now, no matter what Hu Guo said, she could not cause any harm to Zhou Lin and Yun Xi. Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were glued to each other. They were busy preparing for their wedding. Other people¡¯s wedding needed to be prepared half a year in advance, but this decision caught them off guard. However, in order to make the wedding faster and better, they had made a lot of preparations and sacrifices.. Chapter 1015 - Chapter 1015: Holding a Wedding Chapter 1015: Holding a Wedding However, Yun Xi did not need to worry too much about this. The Zhou family had enough manpower and connections. They naturally did notck money. Yun Xi only needed to make requests ording to her own ideas, and everything would be handled by the Zhou family. At this moment, Yun Xi was lying on the bed and looking at Zhou Lin beside her. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, their hands tightly sped together. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to get married so soon.¡± Lying on the bed, Yun Xi still felt that the decision today was a little too sudden. After all, she had not been with Zhou Lin for a long time. If she really wanted to go to the wedding, she might need to think about it carefully. Moreover, Yun Xi felt that she had never been ready. She had not walked out of the misfortune of her previous life, which had caused her to suffer a lot. Yun Xi also felt that now that she was with Zhou Lin, she still needed to forget these things before she couldpletely ept Zhou Lin. However, the more this went on, the more Yun Xi felt that her heart was a little ufortable. She might as well hold the wedding directly. At that time, she would be with Zhou Lin, and that would be her best time. Seeing that there was no chance to enter the Zhou family, Hu Guo wanted to start somewhere else. She even thought of using despicable methods to drug Zhou Lin and create an illusion to dy the engagement between the two of them. However, Zhou Lin had discovered it when she was drugging him. Zhou Lin had never expected Hu Guo to do such a thing. Moreover, the Hu family had always been considered a schrly family and was very close to Old Master Zhou. How could such a person appear in the Hu family? Once this matter was spread, the Hu family would have no ce to put their face. After this matter was exposed, Zhou Lin did not wantonly publicize it. Instead, he informed Old Master Zhou. Old Master Hu was also very angry. Old Master Zhou immediately met with Old Master Hu and told him everything in detail. Old Master Hu pped Hu Guo¡¯s face. A red mark appeared on Hu Guo¡¯s face. Ever since Hu Guo was young, Old Master Hu would give Hu Guo whatever she wanted. Hu Guo had always been pampered and proud in her own world. She could be considered a delicate little princess. Now that he was suddenly pped by his grandfather, Hu Guo found it very difficult to ept. He widened his eyes and looked at Old Master Hu as he cried out in grievance, ¡°Grandpa, how could you hit me?¡± Hu Guo felt extremely wronged. It was not that her grandfather did not know that she wanted to enter the Zhou family. Moreover, he was very supportive. So what if she did such a thing? If she really seeded, then she would have stepped into the Zhou family¡¯s doorstep. Presumably, Zhou Lin would definitely not abandon her. Even if she did not seed at that time, the wedding between Yun Xi and Zhou Lin would be postponed because of this. This way, she could create more opportunities and time for herself. ¡°Shut up. There¡¯s no one like you in the Hu family.¡± Old Master Hu was very angry. He pointed at Hu Guo¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done. How can the Hu family be so shameless? Old Master Hu was so angry that his hands were trembling. He wanted to p Hu Guo again. If Yun Xi, who was standing at the side, had not stopped him in time, Hu Guo¡¯s other cheek would have been pped as well. ¡°Old Master Hu, calm down first.¡± Yun Xi walked forward tofort Old Master Hu. Although this matter was indeed Hu Guo¡¯s fault, Yun Xi felt that it was inappropriate to beat Hu Guo up so ruthlessly in front of her. This was the Hu family¡¯s own matter. Yun Xi was not willing to disturb the Zhou family¡¯s celebration because of these things. Although Yun Xi had good intentions, Hu Guo did not appreciate it at all. Instead, she med everything on Yun Xi. Even the p from his grandfather was med on Yun Xi. ¡°Don¡¯t be hypocritical here. You¡¯re already about to get married to Brother Zhou Lin. What¡¯s the use of saying this now? I think you¡¯re doing this on purpose. You want to see me make a fool of myself here.¡±. Chapter 1016 - Chapter 1016: Get Lost! Chapter 1016: Get Lost! Hu Guo had already given up. From the moment Old Master Hu pped Hu Guo, Hu Guo decided not to continue swallowing her anger. Previously, she had indeed taken into ount the Hu family¡¯s face. The things Hu Guo did and said were not too overboard. On the contrary, ever since Yun Xi and Zhou Lin confirmed their wedding, Hu Guo became more and more brazen. She even stopped listening to Old Master Hu¡¯s words. Hu Guo felt that her innocence was almost gone, and those people had long used these things to gossip about after dinner. Only marrying into the Zhou family could shut those people up. If even the Zhou family did not want her now, then she really would not have anywhere to go. She would also have to suffer the disdainful looks of others. Hu Guo had always been arrogant, so how could she endure these things? ¡°Get lost!¡± Hearing Hu Guo¡¯s words, Old Master Hu became even angrier. He picked up the walking stick in his hand and began to beat Hu Guo, forcefully driving Hu Guo out of the door. Then, Old Master Hu apologized to Old Master Zhou. ¡°Hu Guo is insensible. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. What she said just now was just a child¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± In order to maintain the rtionship between the two families, Old Master Hu had racked his brains. Since the matter was already a foregone conclusion, it was useless to say anything else. Everyone in the Zhou family was filled with a festive atmosphere. Even Zhou MO, who rarely interacted with Yun Xi before, was getting closer to her. When Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were about to get married, Zhou MO realized that his feelings for Yun Xi had long disappeared. The strange feelings he had in the past had also disappeared without a trace. On the other side, Old Master Zhou also teased, ¡°Yun Xi and Zhou Lin are getting married soon. When are you and Lin Yu going to hold your wedding? Why don¡¯t you hold it together with Zhou Lin? It¡¯s quite interesting to have good things happen in pairs. ¡± Old Master Zhou was just joking, but Zhou MO actually took it to heart. He felt that what Old Master Zhou said was not unreasonable. If he fell in love with Lin Yu, it would be considered a happy ending. However, Zhou MO was not sure what Lin Yu was thinking. After interacting with Old Master Zhou for so many days, Lin Yu had developed feelings for him and gradually integrated into the Zhou family. Everyone in the Zhou family also acknowledged Lin Yu. Lin Yu¡¯s face turned red when he heard Old Master Zhou¡¯s words. Perhaps she was a little shy, but Lin Yu did not say anything. However, Zhou MO had already thought of this idea. Zhou MO nned to discuss the matter between them with Lin Yu, but he could not drag it out like this. After all, Zhou Lin and Yun Xi were getting married soon, so it was time for him to rify things with Lin Yu. As she had been busy with her family matters during this period of time, Yun Xi had gradually neglected thepany¡¯s matters. It was precisely because of these reasons that Hu Guo found a loophole to cause trouble in thepany. Hu Guo had only intended to be herself, but the sudden wedding had agitated Hu Guo. In any case, she could not get Zhou Lin, and she would even be hated by the Zhou family. Thus, she might as well give it her all and show Yun Xi her might, creating some trouble for Yun Xi. Hu Guo had obtained some internal information through some means and then sold this information to Yun Xi¡¯spetitors. After the other party received this information, they were also beaming with joy. They did not expect that there would be a spy in Yun Xi¡¯spany. This was considered a big deal for them. After all, once apetitor appeared in the industry, they would want to nt spies to obtain information about the other party. Only then would they be able to know themselves and the enemy, and defeat the other party. All along, Yun Xi¡¯s attitude towards doing things and the support of the Zhou family had made Yun Xi¡¯spetitors unable to make a move. They did not even have a ce to make a move. However, they did not expect someone toe knocking on their door now. To Yun Xi¡¯spetitors, this was simply heavening to feed them.. Chapter 1017 - Chapter 1017: Big Business Chapter 1017: Big Business However, what they did not know was that the information Hu Guo had obtained was also fake. The data on it had been modified by Yun Xi. Yun Xi had long expected this to happen. This was because from the first day Hu Guo entered thepany, Yun Xi had already made two preparations. One was to deliberately target Hu Guo. After all, as the saying went, one should not harm others, but one should not be without guard against others. When Hu Guo came to thepany, anyone could guess that she had ill intentions. How could Yun Xi let her get the things in thepany so easily? Yun Xi got the surveince footage, including the footage of Hu Guo going to the deal. Everything was exposed. At that time, Yun Xi had arranged for the people to make the deal. She had even recorded the voice. The voice could be heard very clearly. It was obvious that the person who spoke was Hu Guo. If these things were handed over to the police, Hu Guo would probably be investigated. However, even if Yun Xi handed them over to the police, what could Hu Guo say? This was all Hu Guo¡¯s own fault. If she had not had such vicious thoughts at that time, this situation would not have happened. In the blink of an eye, it was two days before Yun Xi and Zhou Lin¡¯s wedding. Yun Xi still felt that it was surreal. However, seeing that the wedding was about to arrive and that everything was ready, it was probably impossible for Yun Xi to back out now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to marry me?¡± Zhou Lin seemed to have seen through Yun Xi¡¯s worries as he hurriedly went forward and stared into Yun Xi¡¯s eyes with a faint smile. Yun Xi shook her head. She just felt that her life now seemed a little unreal. She could actually be so blissful in this life, and everything was developing in the direction she wanted. Perhaps she had never thought that things would turn out like this. Yun Xi also felt that it was too unreal. These things were once very difficult to obtain. ¡°I will be by your side forever and love you forever.¡± Zhou Lin was silent for a long time. Finally, he pulled Yun Xi into his arms and said calmly. Yun Xi knew that this sentence had probably exhausted Zhou Lin¡¯s greatest ability because Zhou Lin rarely said sweet nothings. Moreover, Zhou Lin was originally a silent and calm person. Once he made any promise, he would keep it. If it was a promise about life and death, he had to consider it carefully. Now, Zhou Lin had made this promise to Yun Xi. It was also because of this sentence that Yun Xi felt that her life was clear and she had received the most important love. ¡°I know.¡± Yun Xi nodded and wrapped her arms around Zhou Lin. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin¡¯s wedding was in two days. All the guests had arrived. After all, it was the wedding of the Zhou family¡¯s most beloved son. Even the invitations issued by the Zhou family had been reviewed again and again. Those unimportant people could note to the Zhou family¡¯s wedding. All the guests present were well-known figures. It could be said that all the wealthy and noble families had gathered here. No other family had ever had such a big scene before. Everyone was also immersed in the Zhou family¡¯s wedding scene. All the guests present were well-known figures. It could be said that all the wealthy and noble families had gathered here. No other family had ever had such a big scene before. Everyone was also immersed in the Zhou family¡¯s wedding scene. ¡°Mr. Zhou Lin, do you take Ms. Yun Xi to be your wedded wife? Do you promise to love her,fort her, honor and keep her for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and health, and forsaking all others, be faithful only to her, for as long as you both shall live?¡± The host of the wedding was giving her testimony. ¡°I do.¡± On the stage, Zhou Lin¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears. These tears were not because of his excitement, but because the person standing in front of him was his future wife, the person he wanted to marry. ¡°Ms. Yun Xi, do you take Mr. Zhou Lin to be your wedded husband? Do you promise to love her,fort her, honor and keep her for better or worse, for richer or poorer, in sickness and health, and forsaking all others, be faithful only to her, for as long as you both shall live?¡± The host turned to look at Yun Xi and continued to ask. Yun Xi looked at Zhou Lin and smiled. She said loudly ,¡±l¡¯m willing!¡± Chapter 1018 - Chapter 1018: I’m Do Chapter 1018: I¡¯m Do Immediately, loud cheers sounded from below the stage. Everyone apuded for them. From this moment on, Zhou Lin and Yun Xi had already be a legal couple. There was no need for them to worry about other things. In a corner that no one could see, Hu Guo gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. Her hands were tightly clenched together. Because she had gone overboard with what he had said earlier, Old Master Hu had also ordered Hu Guo not to take a single step out of the Hu family. He even forbade Hu Guo from attending Zhou Lin¡¯s wedding, afraid that Hu Guo would say something that would offend the Zhou family again. After all, this was the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Lin wedding. If they were to be seen as a joke, where would the Hu family put their face? They would all lose face. Even so, Hu Guo had secretly used a method to run out. Although she was unwilling, she did not have the guts to cause trouble at such a grand wedding. Therefore, she could only hide in a corner and watch Zhou Lin and Yun Xi who were in love on stage. Yun Xi¡¯s tears involuntarily rolled down from her eyes, and Zhou Lin gently wiped them away for her. Suddenly, Yun Xi felt her head start to hurt. This was somewhat simr to the state she was in when she was reborn into this life. Yun Xi¡¯s heart could not help but thump. Could it be that she was going back to her previous life again? How could this be? How could he treat her like this? In this life, she had just achieved her goal and was ready to enter a happy life. Yun Xi was unwilling to go back and face the situation back then. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s system popped up. Yun Xi was very uneasy, so she quickly asked the system, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Am I going back?¡± Although Yun Xi knew that the system might not know much about it, at this moment, Yun Xi had no one else to ask. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± The system answered honestly, ¡°It was only because your emotions fluctuated too much that the previous scene happened. ¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the system¡¯s reply. If she had to go back to her previous life, she would never make the same choice, much less let Zhou MO be like that. No matter what, he had to live his life. No one could control her. Yun Xi secretly swore in her heart that even if she married Zhou Lin now, she would still be herself. A person must first be themselves before being someone else¡¯s family, friend or lover. Yun Xi had already set a goal for herself, and her life n was clear. This was simply a beautiful victory! After Yun Xi married into the Zhou family, all the big and small matters were managed by Yun Xi. After they got married, the Zhou family¡¯s affairs were basically handed over to Yun Xi. Now, Yun Xi could be considered as the manager of the Zhou family. ¡°Yun Xi, this is the genealogy of our Zhou family.¡± As Old Master Zhou spoke, he handed over the Zhou family¡¯s genealogy and heirloom to Yun Xi. Although she was already a member of the Zhou family, Yun Xi still felt that it was too early. After all, these things were unique to the Zhou family. ¡°Uncle, I can¡¯t ept these things. You should keep them.¡± Yun Xi quickly waved her hand and rejected Old Master Zhou. However, Old Master Zhou only smiled at Yun Xi. ¡°You¡¯re already married. Why are you still calling me uncle? ¡± Hearing Old Master Zhou¡¯s words, Yun Xi suddenly realized that she was indeed a member of the Zhou family now. She had almost forgotten this identity. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Yun Xi was a little shy as she hurriedly changed her words. Her other hand was tightly holding onto Zhou Lin, who was at the side, and she was a little nervous. Zhou Lin also held Yun Xi¡¯s hand tightly, giving Yun Xi a sense of security, indicating that he was beside her. The two of them had already achieved their goal. Everyone in the Zhou family liked Yunxi very much. The more things went on like this, the more pressure Zhou MO felt. The Zhou family hoped that Zhou MO and Lin Yu could hold their wedding as soon as possible.. Chapter 1019 - Chapter 1019: Good Things Come in Pairs Chapter 1019: Good Things Come in Pairs After all, if both weddings were held, Old Master Zhou¡¯s wish would be fulfilled. As Old Master Zhou grew older, his body became weaker and weaker. Even if he had money and could maintain his health, the limit of the human body was only so much. He could not support it for too long. ¡°Zhou Mo, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but if you really like her, you should tell her about it as soon as possible. The men of the Zhou family should be responsible. ¡± Old Master Zhou¡¯s words made Zhou Moe to his senses. Since he really liked Lin Yu and was willing to be with her, he had to have a good talk with Lin Yu. If Lin Yu had fallen in love with him, he might as well get married as soon as possible. It was a pity that they did not have a wedding since they had only gotten a marriage certificate. Zhou Mo nned toy everything out two dayster and propose to Lin Yu. Since he really liked Lin Yu and was willing to be with her, he had to have a good talk with Lin If Lin Yu had fallen in love with him, he might as well get married as soon as possible. It was a pity that they did not have a wedding since they had only gotten a marriage certificate. Zhou MO nned toy everything out two dayster and propose to Lin Yu. ¡°That¡­ I have something to ask.¡± Zhou MO said slowly, ¡°How did you propose? ¡± Zhou MO felt that Zhou Lin must have some experience in this matter. After all, Zhou Lin was someone who had experienced such things. However, Zhou Lin only smiled at Zhou Mo. ¡°Your situation is a little different from mine, so you should solve it yourself. Of course, the most important thing is sincerity.¡± Zhou MO could not help but roll his eyes when he heard Zhou Lin¡¯s words. However, if a person wanted to obtain the sincerity of another person, then the first thing they had to do was to give their sincerity. Yun Xi and Zhou Lin were the best examples. Zhou MO gradually came up with a n. In the past two days, Zhou MO had been working hard on all his ideas. He wanted to surprise Lin Yu but at the same time, he could not cause too much of amotion. After all, if everyone were to sit at the side and watch the proposal, it would be like watching a show. Perhaps Lin Yu did not like this kind of method. He should have proposed to Lin Yu calmly and sincerely. Zhou MO thought about it and decided to arrange everything in the vi. There were not many people, and only a few of his rtives and friends, as well as Lin Yu¡¯s good friends, stayed. The interior of the vi was also decorated in Lin Yu¡¯s favorite style. These styles were all based on Lin Yu¡¯s favorite attire. This vi was also prepared by Zhou MO for Lin Yu. ¡°Lin Yu, can you go to the vi and get something for me? I forgot something there. ¡± At this time, it was Yun Xi¡¯s turn to go on stage. She pretended that she had left something behind and needed to retrieve it. Lin Yu did not quite understand why Yun Xi could not do it herself since she did not seem to have anything to do at the moment. However, since Yun Xi had asked, she was probably too busy. ¡°Alright, Sister Yun Xi.¡± Lin Yu did not think too much about it and agreed to it immediately. However, Lin Yu was stunned when she saw the address where she was supposed to retrieve the items. She seemed to have seen this address somewhere before, but she could not remember where. She felt that it was very familiar. Naturally, it was somewhat familiar. After all, this was the ce that Zhou MO had prepared for her. He had mentioned it to Lin Yu before and Lin Yu liked the house very much but did not buy it. Now that she saw it, it felt strange yet familiar. After all, it had been some time. The moment Lin Yu walked into the vi, all the lights were turned on. A huge cake and a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of Lin Yu. Zhou MO, who was wearing a suit and a bow tie, was standing at the side. Lin Yu rarely saw Zhou MO dressed like this unless there was an important asion in the Zhou family. ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± Lin Yu was a little surprised at first as he thought that he had walked into the wrong ce. The moment Zhou MO knelt down, Lin Yu instantly understood that he was proposing to him. ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Zhou MO said straightforwardly. Meanwhile, the big screen behind him kept showing the things that happened between Zhou MO and Lin Yu. The photos recorded the life of Zhou MO and Lin Yu together, from their first meeting to their meeting, to Lin Yu taking care of Old Master Zhou in the ward.. Chapter 1020-End - Chapter 1020: Finale Chapter 1020: Finale There were even some ces that Lin Yu had no recollection of, but she found traces of them in the photos. ¡°When did you take these photos? Have you been secretly taking photos of me?¡± Lin Yu pretended to be very angry as he patted Zhou Mo lightly. ¡°A long time ago, when I realized that I had feelings for you, I started to record these things. ¡± Lin Yu did not expect Zhou Mo to put in so much effort. ¡°You must have done something like this before.¡± In fact, Lin Yu was already touched by Zhou Mo¡¯s words, but she still refused to admit it. After all, Zhou Mo had a woman before this. Hearing Lin Yu¡¯s words, Zhou Mo immediately rified, ¡°No, I¡¯ve never done this for them. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone here.¡± Zhou Mo was so anxious that he stuttered. It was obvious that he cared about Lin Yu. Lin Yu burst outughing when he saw how nervous Zhou Mo was. Zhou MO, who was still nervous, widened his eyes and looked at Lin Yu in confusion. He did not know what Lin Yu¡¯s smile meant. Was she trying to reject him tactfully or¡­ ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡± Lin Yu nodded as he looked at Zhou MO¡¯s dazed expression. Tears welled up in his eyes. When he heard Lin Yu¡¯s reply, Zhou MO immediately stood up and hugged her. The other people around them also apuded to express their joy. This could be considered a double blessing, and the good thing had taken another step forward. Old Master Zhou sat at the side and looked at the young man quietly. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. As the head of the Zhou family, he had finally endured to the end and saw that all his rtives could have a home. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Zhou family. I¡¯ll give this family heirloom to you.¡± The Zhou family did notck things that had been passed down from above, and these things were all given to everyone. As long as they were members of the Zhou family, they could naturally have them. He gave Yun Xi a family bracelet and Lin Yu a family ring. Regardless of whether these items were priceless or whether they had passed through the hands of many people, they had already been handed over to the new generation of the Zhou family. When they epted the rings and bracelets, it meant that they had already stepped into the Zhou family. Since Lin Yu had already agreed to the proposal, the next step was to hold the wedding and discuss the wedding. Now that everyone in the Zhou family had been dealt with, even if there were others who wanted to cause trouble, it would be useless. On the other side, Hu Guo had already given up on her inner thoughts and epted reality. After all, the wedding had already ended. If she continued to disturb her, she would be a mistress. Yun Xi managed the Zhou family¡¯s affairs while managing thepany. No one from the Zhou family caused trouble, and thepany¡¯s matters were also going smoothly. After the variety show was held, it gained a lot of fans once it was broadcast. Arge number of people were very optimistic about this variety show. It could be considered that Yun Xi had obtained public recognition on her first try, giving Yun Xi a veryforting result. ¡°Sister Yun Xi, I want to learn from you in the future.¡± Lin Yu stood at the side and looked at Yun Xi beside her. She could not help but sigh. She had thought that her results were enough, but she did not expect that after meeting Yun Xi, Yun Xi would help her again and again, finding the most suitable aspect for her. Lin Yu had been very grateful to Yun Xi from the start. If not for Yun Xi, she would not have had the opportunity toe into contact with this ce. ¡°We¡¯re all family. Why are you being so polite?¡± Yun Xi smiled. Not long after, Lin Yu¡¯s wedding was also set, and Yun Xi also noticed that something was wrong with her body. ¡°What? I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Hearing Yun Xi say this, Zhou Lin was ecstatic. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father¡­¡± Zhou Lin hugged Yun Xi tightly. He had dreamed of having a child, but he did not expect it toe true so soon. This time, Yun Xi¡¯s life could be considered veryplete. There was no tragedy like thest time. Because of her hard work, everything changed step by step, and she became the person she was today, and she became the person she was today. Moreover, because of this rebirth, Yun Xi saw a different side of her and a different world. She also knew how muddle-headed she was in her previous life!. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!